《Inadvertently Invincible》


 Chapter 1: Beat That Pig

    <h4>Chapter 1: Beat That Pig</h4>


    "Where am I?" The first thing he had in his mind.


    Lin Fan was confused when he looked at the furniture and decoration in the house.


    "Am I hallucinating because of ying games for five days straight? What''s with decoration and furniture in the house? it looks like from ancient times."


    "No electricity, no inte, no cellphone... Where the hell am I?"


    "Oooi!"


    Someone knocked on the door and shouted, "Come out quickly, Master Wang wants us to gather in the training ground, don''t bete!"


    Suddenly, someone''s memories popped up in Lin Fan''s mind. After he learned the memories, he understood who he was and what he did for living and who was outside.


    "Hunter?"


    There was nothing wrong with the memories, his current job was hunter, but he was just a cannon-fodder. He only had one task to do, that was to not die.


    "No, I can''t do this, I must run away." Lin Fan didn''t want to risk his life for others.


    Training Ground.


    Lin Fan stood in the first row of the team, wearing a uniform, and tried to act normal.


    A middle-aged man with traditional clothes was standing there with a serious face, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, looking at everyone.


    Lin Fan felt ufortable when that person''s eyes nced at him.


    "Very well, after a month of training, you have already qualified to capture the demon, now it is time to show your future enemy." Master Wang''s voice was strong and powerful.


    "Our main task in the future is to protect the citizens in Jiangdu City, to cut off the demons and kill them."


    When Master Wang said those words, the crowd was scared, including Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect he would fight demons.


    Master Wang dared everyone who wanted to quit to speak up.


    "Sir, I want to quit. I worry about my old man and my little one. When Ie to this ce and decide to be a hunter, I just want to have a high sry. I don''t want to die." The voice came from a man standing next to Lin Fan.


    "Okay, if you want to quit, I will let you go. Oi! Come here!" Master Wang shouted.


    Soon, there was two disciplinemitteeing up, "Yes, Sir."


    "Take him down to whip him, let him go if he survives. If he can''t, then just let him die." Master Wang said.


    The man who wanted to quit was sweating like a waterfall screamed for his life.


    There was no escape for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was worried about his days there and trembled.


    Suddenly...


    "You want to quit?" Master Wang asked Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat, a bit nervous, but he shouted loudly, "Master Wang, I don''t want to quit. When I entered this door and became a glorious hunter, I already threw my fear away. What I want to say is... Whether it''s a demon or something else, as long as it threatens Jiangdu City''s safety, I will march forward without hesitation, take up my sword, and never back down."


    Yeah, so crazy, he wanted to quit, but he said the exact opposite.


    Everyone''s attention focused on Lin Fan. He said that because he didn''t want to be whipped by the disciplinemittee.


    "Very good. If you have that kind of determination, you are very suitable to be a hunter." Master Wang''s voice calmed down a bit, and he was delighted.


    "Bring the demon!" Master Wangmanded.


    After that, several senior disciples lifted an iron cage contained the demon boar.


    The teeth of the boar are ck and glisten, and the hair on its body was like steel needles. The eyes were red, terrifying, and so fierce.


    "This is a demon boar, which is also the demon for your next test. Pick up the sword and cut him. You must cast away your fear when you''re facing the demon."


    "You first."


    Master Wang stared at Lin Fan. He was looking forward to how well Lin Fan will fare in the test.


    Because Lin Fan showed courage and determination.


    Jiangdu Citycked nothing but courage.


    Lin Fan was stunned and stood in ce, not because he saw the demon boar, but because the hunters could lift the demon boar.


    Suddenly a voice sounded in his mind.


    ''System Activated''


    ''Name: Lin Fan''


    ''Spirit Root: None''


    ''Realm: None''


    ''Cultivation: None''


    ''Martial Art: None''


    ''Talent: None''


    ''Notes: There was a specific function in the system, you must find it yourself, the unknown and interesting skill or ability''


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. The system did not help him at all.


    Lin Fan saw there was something on top of the boar''s head.


    ''Boar demon: A Low-ss Demon''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Earth Roots (Shards), Thick skin and Thick meat (ck Iron Grade), Demon Blood (Fake ck Iron Grade), 1 Year Worth of Cultivation, Boar Crush, Wild Boar Hair Needles.''


    "What does this mean?"


    Then he looked at Master Wang and others, and they all had the same kind of information to the demon boar.


    Lin Fan asked Master Wang for a spear to fight against that boar, the demon boar realized Lin Fan ran toward his back, but he was in a difficult condition to move because of the chain.


    "Little boar, bear it, I will end this quickly." Lin Fan ran around the cage, looking for the chance to attack.


    The audience panicked while looking at him, he didn''t get a chance to attack.


    But he realized there was one spot for him tounch a critical hit.


    The demon boar struggled, "What is that human doing behind me?" The boar thought.


    Suddenly.


    The demon boar heard Lin Fan''s roar behind him, and the demon boar got chill down his spine.


    !!!


    "Ehmm...."


    The demon boar''s body became stiff, and its eyes widened, "This guy is crazy, to think he actually stabs my ass hole."


    Lin Fan''s fighting style was a bit barbaric.


    Lin Fan pulled out his spear and frowned. Why didn''t the demon boar drop any item or something? He defeated the demon boar, but he didn''t get the item.


    "Okay, good, next ..." Master Wang was very satisfied with Lin Fan''s capability. Even though his fighting style was not elegant at all.


    Lin Fan stabbed the demon boar again until his spear pierced its mouth.


    ''Sessfully killed the boar demon.''


    ''Obtain...''


    The system sounded, and indeed there were rewards for him.


    Lin Fan was overjoyed that he couldn''t wait what kind of prizes he would get.

 Chapter 2: What Should I Do

    <h4>Chapter 2: What Should I Do</h4>


    ''Obtained Talent: Hardened Skin (ck Iron)''


    ''Obtained Martial Art: Boar Crash''


    ''Obtained 1 Year Worth of Cultivation


    Lin Fan held the spear and tried to catch his breath while listening to the system sound.


    He felt some changes in his body.


    He used to feel like a normal person, but now he felt like a martial arts Master Wang.


    "Very good, you are a quick learner. You have to remain focus when facing demons. You have to kill demons by any means, and that is fine with me." Master Wang said.


    Lin Fan wanted to go home quickly to study more about the system.


    "Master Wang, I''m sorry that I ended up killing the demon." Lin Fan said.


    He couldn''t help it. He wanted to get the cultivation.


    If he did not seize that opportunity, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "I''m fine with that, it''s rare to find a talented man like you. From now on, you will be in charge of this team." Wang Zhou said.


    "Master Wang, thank you for the promotion." Lin Fan was so happy, he didn''t expect to be promoted.


    The novices were amazed by Lin Fan''s battle, even though his method of killing the demon was ruthless.


    Everyone hadn''t forgotten the scene when Lin Fan took out the spear, blood and feces was dripping from it.


    Meanwhile...


    Another Hunter came and whispered in Wang Zhou''s ear.


    Wang Zhou''s expression gradually became serious, and then he raised his hand to halt the test.


    "Today''s test is over. From now on, you will be a hunter and work for Jiangdu City."


    "Dismiss!"


    Wang Zhou left in a hurry as if something important had happened.


    On the training ground.


    Fifteen newbies quickly surrounded and sweet-talked Lin Fan because he was their new leader.


    He ended up bing the center of attention even though he really wanted to go home.


    "I will be your leader in the future. As long as you obey the order, I will guarantee that you will be fine. As for the demons, don''t worry, they will end like that boar." Lin Fan proudly said that.


    The novice hunters looked at the demon boar and frightened. But they didn''t think Lin Fan''s method was wrong.


    And after a few more words, Lin Fan left them in a hurry.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan hurriedly checked the system.


    ''Hardened Skin (ck Iron): Talent from demon boar, granting resistance to all weapons without the enchantment of spiritual power.''


    ''Boar Crash: Technique from demon boar, it can crush the opponents'' bones. It depends on how hard your skull is.''


    Lin Fan didn''t expect to get such useful talent from that boar.


    Now he could protect himself.


    Plus, he got a year''s worth of cultivation.


    The item drop depended on luck.


    The demon boar had six possible items drop in its list, and it only dropped three items.


    And back then, Lin Fan, for a second, was tempted to kill Wang Zhou after he killed the demon boar.


    And right now, he wanted to test his new power.


    Lin Fanined to the original owner of his body because he was just a useless average person in that world.


    Jiangdu City.


    Lin Fan was wearing a battle suit, with a sword around his waist, and he walked on the street while holding his head high.


    Nobody dared to stand in his way.


    "Hey, being an official hunter has its own advantage." Lin Fan was so happy because he never felt like that before.


    When passing by a Pavilion.


    He heard a group of people talking about some wealthy families who got attacked by demons.


    When Lin Fan decided to avoid the crime scene, he heard the voice he was familiar with calling him from behind.


    "Lin Fan, why are you here?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Lin Fan turned back, took a deep breath, and said, "Master Wang, I''m patrolling to ensure the safety of this city."


    "That''s good. I didn''t regret investing my time to teach you. There is a murder case in Chen Family''s residence. Now you go back and bring people over to guard Chen Family''s residence. No one is allowed to get in." Wang Zhou said.


    "Yes, Master Wang." Lin Fan answered.


    No way...


    When he intended to avoid the crime scene, his Master Wang ordered him to guard that ce.

 Chapter 3: What A Great Team

    <h4>Chapter 3: What A Great Team</h4>


    Hunter Guild, Chamber.


    Four people were standing in front of a square table, one of them was Wang Zhou.


    From time to time, they looked outside as if waiting for someone.


    Afterward.


    A man was entering the guild quickly, he grabbed the teacup on the table, took a sip, and then crushed the cup barehanded, and angrily said, "Chen Family, they were annihted."


    "What are you saying?" Wang Zhou asked, and Li Zhiyong, the chief of the Hunter Guild, who was often angry.


    Chen Family was annihted overnight, and only two of them survived.


    One was Chen''s son, the other was a servant.


    Demons that could stroll around the city and destroyed the entire noble family, not just attacked random people but the whole family.


    Li Zhiyoing exined the reason why that demon attacked Chen Family. So when the servant and the young master of Chen Family went into the forest, they discovered a white fox demon''s nest.


    They went into the nest and found a cute white fox baby, Young Master Chen was fascinated with the baby''s fur and took the fox baby back to his house.


    Then... The entire Chen Family the rest was as the man said earlier.


    "Men really are dirty and disgusting." Said a woman sitting in that room.


    The four men in that room were embarrassed.


    Wang Zhou said, "They were lucky enough to survive, that demon will certainly not let them go, maybe it wille tonight, when the demon enters the city, we will take care of it."


    The only woman in the middle said, "Just let that demon kill those disgusting men, we don''t need to save someone like that."


    "Miss Liu, we can''t afford to let that happen." Li Zhiyong said, then raised his hand. "No need to keep arguing, if the demon dares toe, we will y them all."


    Liu Ru snorted and turned her face away, ignoring Li Zhiyong.


    Wang Zhou looked at those four and was quite helpless. Those people have no intention to subjugate the demons, they were just there to earn more credits.


    As long as their purpose was fulfilled, they would leave that ce to take part in Immortal Gate''s assessment.


    Government House.


    When Lin Fan returned, the first thing he had in mind was man-power. Hecked man-power, both quantity and quality. But there was one of his men who asked why Chen Family didn''t hire bodyguards to protect them instead, and his team was scared to fight the demons.


    But Lin Fan calmed andmanded them to move toward the scene.


    Lin Fan was desperate. He felt the god of death always stood nearby him, sharpened the sickle, and preparing to take him away.


    Chen Family''s Residence.


    Lin Fan started to manage the guard as their leader.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Lin Fan said.


    "Leader, what''s the order?" The guards gathered.


    He gave them instructions before something bad happened.


    As the leader, not only Lin Fan had to protect himself, but he also had to keep the men under hismand. Otherwise, he would be the clownmander, who would run errands for his subordinates.


    "You have to keep in mind everything I will say to you now. Don''t me me if you get in trouble just because you are not listening." Lin Fan''s tone was very serious.


    Everyone listened carefully.


    "When the full moon arises, dark clouds slowly cover the moon, and a cold wind blows. When you feel frightened, I hope you immediately y dead, don''t talk, don''t open your eyes, don''t bother."


    "If someone pats your shoulders, act as if it never happened."


    "If someone suddenly appears in front of you, don''t ask that person who they are, and you immediately y dead."


    "And if your subordinates suddenly want to urinate, apany him, just urinate against the wall."


    "Do you guys understand?"


    Lin Fan looked at them, he shared the experience that countless seniors had learned before their death. Now he was using it to impart hisrades. That was fine and all, but not everyone could understand.


    "Leader, wouldn''t we be useless if we just y dead?" One of hisrades questioned it.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Fan asked, and he already taught them the precious life experience. Why was there still someone who couldn''t understand?


    "Wang Bao."


    Lin Fan hit Wang Bao''s head and said, "I''m just asking you, do you understand or not?"


    "Yes." Wang Bao rubbed his head, he felt a little pain.


    Lin Fan said, "Remember! Pair up. Always go together."


    "Leader, you are wrong." Wang Bao interrupted.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Fan took a deep breath and held his anger.


    "You said to form a group containing two people, there are only fourteen of us, including you. Leader, should I follow you?" Wang Bao asked, and then looked with some expectations, "If I follow you, I will definitely learn something from the leader, my father said, I have to follow the alpha men to learn something from him."


    "What are you gonna do with me? I have to monitor the situations. You just have to form a three-man group. What''re the problems? Just wait for Master Wang toe and see that you are still here."


    Lin Fan raised his hand and hit his head.


    Those guards returned to their post, frightened by the situation.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Fan sighed, "What a bunch of clowns."


    A useless team.

 Chapter 4: Wake Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 4: Wake Him Up</h4>


    Not long after that, Wang Zhou came with some people. Four of them looked so cold. At first nce, Lin Fan already knew that they were not an average hunter.


    Those two of those four were scarier than Wang Zhou, they gave immense aura around them.


    But the other two of those four caught his attention.


    That was Young Master Chen and his servant.


    How could a mere fox cause that much trouble?


    "It looks like something big will happen tonight."


    Lin Fan thought Wang Zhou used Young Master Chen as a bait for the demon. And he also thought there might be a chance that the culprit was not a demon but a human instead.


    Chen Zhong stayed in the same room with his servant. Usually, he was already asleep at this time, but now he was still awake, he couldn''t sleep because he was worried.


    And his servant also panicked.


    "Young Master, they say something might happen tonight." The servant said.


    Chen Zhong said, "Shut up. The Hunters will protect us. Are you still worried? I want to see that demon fox beheaded in front of me."


    Chen Zong looked at the outside through the window, and he found it was so quiet outside.


    Outside the House.


    Lin Fan hid under a booth, and a piece of long curtain covered his body perfectly.


    He sneaked into a corner.


    There was no one on the street, quiet and gloomy, and even if the demon didn''te, it still felt a bit scary.


    "I hope those boys listen to my advice."


    Lin Fan had nned if the demon indeed showed up and killed one of his men, he would fight that demon.


    When Lin Fan was about to put down the cover, his hands stopped, his eyes rolled around.


    In the distance, a ck fox was running on the roof in human form under the moonlight.


    "So, it really is a demon." Lin Fan tried to catch up.


    He tried to calm himself down and kept following the demon, but he lost track of it.


    The gate.


    "Well, tonight is a full moon." Wang Bao looked up, admiring the moon.


    The two around him also looked up, indeed.


    It was a beautiful moon.


    Wang Bao said, "That dark cloud is slowly drifting, and the moon will be coveredter. Which one do you think is bigger, the cloud or the moon?"


    The people in the same group of Wang Bao were about tough when he talked like an idiot.


    They suddenly felt their body gradually stiffened, leaving cold sweat behind.


    Suddenly.


    A cold wind blew.


    "Are you feeling cold?" Wang Bao said, and then he froze for a while, and he remembered what he should do.


    Wang Bao suddenly lied down, y-dead.


    The people around him looked at each other and quickly closed their eyes and y-dead too.


    Not far away.


    The ck fox stood on the roof above Lin Fan, and its eyes stared at those people at the gate.


    When it was about to attack, those people suddenly fell to the ground, which made the ck fox confused for a moment.


    "What the hell?"


    Lin Fan lost the ck fox''s track again, it was so fast.


    And he patrolled around, but there was no sound of fighting, so that meant the fox didn''t enter the residence.


    But when he rxed for a bit, he saw a shadow entered the residence, that was the ck fox.


    "Oh, my God."


    Lin Fan looked at the roof above his head and almost pissed his pants.


    Lin Fan immediately stood up and approached Wang Bao''s party.


    "Get up!" Lin Fan stepped forward and kicked them gently.


    "Leader, are you okay?" When they pretended to y-dead, their bodies shuddered because they were afraid, and they were relieved when they heard Lin Fan''s voice.


    "It''s okay for now." Lin Fan said.


    But Wang Bao really fell asleep. What a magnificent boy, he could sleep in such a situation.


    "Wake him up!" Lin Fan said.


    Wang Bao woke up stupidly, "Leader, it''s over?"


    "Why did you sleep?" Lin Fan said, knowing the situation was dangerous, and he could still fall asleep. To what extent his IQ has been reduced?


    "Leader, At first, I wanted to y-dead, but as soon as I lie on the ground, I immediately fall asleep." Wang Bao said while scratching his head.


    Just then.


    The sound of fighting came from within the residence.


    "You guys watch this ce, I will go in and see." Lin Fanmanded. That was an opportunity he couldn''t miss.


    When push came to shock, he could lift up his game.

 Chapter 5: Stop This Useless Fight

    <h4>Chapter 5: Stop This Useless Fight</h4>


    Chen Family was indeed one of the most sessful businessmen in Jiangdu City.


    They had a huge mansion.


    But the sound of the battle was so close even though the battle took ce quite far from that ce.


    Lin Fan''s movement was so fast because he didn''t want to be stabbed by a random flying sword.


    In the courtyard, Lin Fan hid in the garden while watching the veterans from Hunter Guild fought against the ck fox.


    Lin Fan''s eyes couldn''t keep up to their movements.


    And Lin Fan saw someone was dead, that was the Young Master Chen''s servant.


    Chen Zhong, who seemed panicked, his eyes shed with anticipation and excitement.


    "Wise man don''t show their trump card easily." Lin Fan stared at the status above Chen Zhong''s head.


    ''Chen Zhong: Second-Stage''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Corpse Demon Finger (Third-Stage), Tonic Method (Fourth-Stage), Two or Three Hundred Silver, Demon Palm (Second-Stage), 10 Years Worth of Cultivation''


    Lin Fan was disgusted with what Chen Zhong could do. He had enough strength to fight alone. If that guy wanted to beat the ck fox, he definitely had a chance.


    "But this guy is watching from the sideline, is he waiting for both sides exhaust their strength?"


    "I will watch him closely."


    Wang Zhou was holding a nine-ring sword. A good quality sword and very sharp to boot. The sword already pierced the demon. However, the ck fox demon was extremely fast. It tried to escape and killed Chen Zhong.


    The ck fox''s wsnded on Wang Zhou''s chest.


    Wang Zhou''s face changed, even though the nine-ring sword managed to sh the fox, thanks to the ck fox''s enhanced armor. If it was not for that armor, the ck fox would have died on the spot.


    "Demon, you have killed seventy-six people, what else do you want?" Wang Zhou said angrily.


    But the demon was smart, it knew if that battle drew on it will lose. So the demon retreated while staring at Chen Zhong.


    "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, Master Wang, you must protect me. As long as I live, I am willing to reward you half of the Chen family''s wealth." Chen Zhong fell to the ground scared of the ck fox.


    Chen Zhong''s promise was tempting enough.


    Even for Li Zhiyong and others who came from the noble family.


    "Who wants your dirty money, you filthy and disgusting man." Liu Ru red at Chen Zhong, if she was not facing the demon now, she would have hung Chen Zhong up and beat him.


    "Sister Liu ..." Li Zhiyong said in a deep voice, then looked at the ck fox demon, "Demon, how you dare youe to Jiangdu City and kill innocent people, and you still have guts to show yourself again tonight."


    At that time.


    The ck fox snarled, and the demon in its body became stronger and stronger, its throat changed, and he made a scary voice, "Human ... Kill ... Kill."


    "Please be careful." Wang Zhou reminded. If the fox could shapeshift, they won''t have a chance to beat it.


    Li Zhiyong knew that foxes had a deadly technique even though they haven''t entered the Immortal Gate.


    And actually, the fox didn''t kill those seventy-six people of Chen Family.


    It only wanted to avenge its baby and its wife.


    "Kill..."


    Li Zhiyong focused his spiritual power to his sword and prepared tounch a powerful attack. Even the ck fox knew of the damage potential caused by that sword.


    Liu Ru leaped up, whirling around her wrist and moving, then the long whip in her hand like a spinning python. The whip wrapped around the ck fox demon''s legs.


    "I catch it!"


    But it wasn''t long before she felt a huge power pulled her toward the ck fox.


    "This is bad."


    When the other two saw that, they immediately acted. If Liu Ru was in ck fox''s attack range, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    One of them held a giant ax, he shed at the ck fox demon.


    The ck fox demon kicked fiercely, and the long whip wrapped around his leg was loosened, and then the whip bounced back, hitting Liu Ru fiercely.


    Huh!


    Liu Ru was severely wounded and sent flying by her own whip.


    Bang!


    The giant ax fell, the ground cracked, and the ck fox hissed, looking at Chen Zhong, and at the human who blocked its way, its eyes stared at them fiercely, he decided to kill these guys first, then came after Chen Zhong.


    "That was an intense battle." Lin Fan was in the garden hiding among the flowers and didn''t dare to move.


    They were fighting very fiercely.


    Lin Fan could feel the shock transmitted by the collision of forces even though he was hiding.


    He didn''t dare to interrupt the fight.


    He thought that battle may end up in a draw.


    The ck fox was very scary. It could stand on the same ground as the veterans.


    Even though the ck fox had severe injuries, the veterans were also in the same condition.


    Wang Zhou''s armor cracked, and there were a few scars on his chest that spilled blood.


    Even the most powerful Li Zhiyong bled on the corners of his mouth, his hands were trembling.


    Lin Fan wanted to jump out and shout.


    "Stop your useless fight."


    But he was afraid the ck fox may kill him before he could talk if he dared to show up.


    Hold on, maybe there was a chance.

 Chapter 6: Shredder Muscle Sword

    <h4>Chapter 6: Shredder Muscle Sword</h4>


    Lin Fan wanted to save them from the ck fox when the veterans and the ck fox were exhausted.


    But things didn''t go his way.


    He was aware that Young Master Chen was hiding his talents and told others to protect him.


    The ck fox was lying down on the ground, separated from Wang Zhou and others.


    Li Zhiyong''s sword was pierced into the ck fox, but he also got hurt by the ck fox''s ws. He didn''t have the strength to deal the finishing blow to that ck fox, and the others were in the same state as him.


    The ck fox dragged his legs and tried to stand up slowly, but fortunately, it also didn''t have any strength left.


    "Young Master Chen, don''t be afraid, take your sword and cut off its head." Wang Zhou shouted at Chen Zhong.


    All the veterans were trying to get back on their feet. If the ck fox recovered first, they would die for sure.


    But Chen Zong hesitated to do that.


    "Cut it yourself! I won''t move even for an inch from here." Chen Zhong said.


    Wang Zhou''s condition kept weakening even had a hard to speak, "We can''t move anymore, but you can. That creature is a demon. Its recovery speed is much faster than ours. If we let it recover, we will die together."


    Suddenly.


    They did not expect Chen Zhong to actually hold his nine-ring sword in his hand, swung it, and crashed the de to the ground casually.


    "I can''t do that kind of thing."


    At this time, Chen Zhong was sneering, and everyone was shocked by his behavior.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zhou had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "What do you mean? I want to say thank you, thanks for your hard work to defeat the demon. Thank you that you are in bad shape right now, and I will use this chance to its fullest."


    "It was too painful for me to kill seventy-six people in my family in order to bait you."


    Chen Zhong was holding the sword, circled around them slowly.


    "You ..." Wang Zhou was shocked. His eyes were full of hatred, and he couldn''t believe Chen Zhong would do that.


    "Yes, the seven veterans died by my hands, which is enough for me to enter the higher level." Chen Zhong narrowed his eyes.


    He kept teasing them while circling around them.


    Immediately.


    Chen Zhong approached Liu Ru, grabbed Liu Ru''s chin and raised her head, "Just now you bitch said that I''m a dirty and disgusting man? That''s good, I will let you feel what it means to be dirty and disgusting, and I will put you in a dungeon prison and torture you slowly."


    "What!" Liu Ru struggled and red, "You despicable man, an animal, you will be dead if you dare to mess with us."


    "Hahaha ..." Chen Zhongughed.


    "Dead? How will you kill me in that state? You will die along with the demon."


    Lin Fan has secretly observed the situation.


    He wanted to help that woman, but he wasn''t strong enough to take Chen Zhong down.


    Liu Ru desperately shook her whip to attack Chen Zhong.


    "You are courting death."


    Chen Zhong was furious, grabbed the whip with just one hand, pulled Liu Ru, and kicked her.


    Liu Ru has already been seriously injured, but her injuries worsen because of Chen Zhong.


    "Sister Liu ..." Li Zhiyong wanted to save her, but he had no strength at all, and could only stare at him with hatred.


    Lin Fan couldn''t hold his anger any longer when he saw Chen Zhong hit that woman.


    At this time.


    Chen Zhong turned his back, and Lin Fan saw that as a chance tounch a surprise attack.


    "This is my chance!"


    Lin Fan prepared the stance to use the skill he got from the previous battle, wild boar crash, he was focusing his power on his head, and he charged toward Chen Zhong''s back.


    "Here Ie!"


    When Lin Fan used that skill, he felt that his movements became faster.


    "What?"


    Chen Zhong was shocked. Why was there a person besides them, and when he turned around, he suffered a severe blow on his lower back.


    "My kidney ..."


    Chen Zhong leaned back, his kidney and his bones were crushed by Lin Fan


    "Damn. It hurts."


    Lin Fan felt that his head was about to get crushed. But right now was not the right time for that.


    Lin Fan drew a sword, and he shed Chen Zhong with the sword.


    "Shredder muscle sword."


    He raised the sword and shed Chen Zhong from his crotch to the upper body.


    Lin Fan looked at Chen Zhong''s dead body, the sword did a good job, Chen Zhong was bathed in blood and died on the spot.


    "Master, sorry for interrupting your fight."


    Wang Zhou and others looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. This ...


    A little unexpected.

 Chapter 7: Abnormal Technique

    <h4>Chapter 7: Abnormal Technique</h4>


    "Why are you here?" Wang Zhou asked because he used to hide whenever it got dangerous.


    "Master Wang, I heard a fight inside, to prevent the thief from escaping, I wanted to block the exit route, but I didn''t expect Chen Zhong to take advantage from your fight against the demon." Lin Fan answered.


    "Sir, the ck fox is going to run. We''re going to stop him." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou and others stared at the ck fox demon intently, and no one said a word, they were fighting against time.


    The ck fox''s eyes were full of anger, then it jumped up and disappeared into the darkness.


    When they saw the ck fox left, Wang Zhou and others were relieved.


    "With our current condition, can we chase it down? Fortunately, it was shocked by Lin Fan''s presence. It didn''t know if we already recovered or not. So it didn''t dare to fight us." Wang Zhou said.


    "Lin Fan, you did a good job and saved our lives. You earn this credit." Wang Zhou promised.


    "This is my job, Master Wang." Lin Fan said, seeing how well that was said, fully reflected his personal charm, and then he continued said, "Sir, wait a moment, I will call my men to escort you back to the infirmary."


    Wang Zhou looked at the back of Lin Fan''s when Lin Fan left, he turned his head and smiled, "What do you think? You used to say the men that I recruited were useless, do you still want to say such things now?"


    "Is he just a newbie?" Li Zhiyong asked.


    Wang Zhoudao, "Of course, but I paid close attention to him for a long time, and found that he has talent, and his excellent talent is blooming after I train him."


    If Lin Fan heard that, he couldn''t help but vomit.


    "If he is born as a talented person, maybe he can enter the Immortal Gate." Li Zhiyong said.


    When the guards came, they saw Chen Zhong''s body and vomited.


    The body was split in half, and even the most precious thing for men was also divided into two.


    "What are you doing? You have to hurry up and help everyone back to the infirmary." As the leader of the newbies, he must act like a leader.


    Liu Ru''s condition was the worst among the rest.


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart, "A woman was really fragile." Hepared her injuries with others.


    He watched Wang Zhou and others being escorted away.


    Lin Fan stood there and looked at Chen Zhong''s dead body.


    Talent: Fourth-Stage Martial Art, Yin-Yang Technique, Shapeshifting.


    Lin Fan swore to heaven if he found who created that technique, he will definitely p that person''s face. That was an immoral technique.


    He could get that technique from Chen Zhong''s body, but he didn''t want to.


    View status.


    ''Name: Lin Fan''


    ''Spirit Root: None''


    ''Realm: Third ss''


    ''Cultivation: 11 Years''


    ''Martial Art: Boar Crash (First Stage), Harvesting (First ss)''


    ''Talent: Hardening Skin (ck Iron Grade)''


    He was very satisfied with his current status. In a short amount of time, he could cultivate in a fast-rate.


    Boar Crash was enough for the time being.


    But he must have another technique because he couldn''t just ram his head every single time in battle.


    "Wang Bao!" Lin Fan shouted.


    "I''m here, what''s the matter, sir?" Wang Bao was pale because he saw the crime scene.


    "It''s okay for you to be scared sometimes." Lin Fan was a bit dissatisfied.


    "Leader, I can do it." Wang Bao shouted because he remembered what his father said, he must shout out loud to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "Don''t let anyone enter this mansion. If anyone dares to sneak in, make sure to kill them." Lin Fanmanded.


    Chen Fu was a wealthy merchant family, they had plenty of treasure, gold, and silver.


    Lin Fan a bit scared because if someone reported him, he would be in big trouble.


    Lin Fan left Chen Family''s residence.


    The rest were not his responsibility.


    Chen Zhong''s cause of death was concealed.


    And the rumors said it was the thief who killed Chen Zhong and the veterans killed the thief.


    The people were skeptical, but there was no evidence.


    After all, demons haven''t shown up for a long time.

 Chapter 8: The Accurate Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 8: The urate Analysis</h4>


    Next day!


    Government''s Building.


    Lin Fan walked around, and he had a little expectation.


    He contributed heavily in thest battle Wang Zhou may just reward him, but what was the reward he would get?


    A wife maybe?


    That was not good, women would make people lose things, could make someone exhausted, and eventually made someone''s kidney didn''t function normally.


    "If I have children, that''s even worse."


    Lin Fan was aware of the treasure inside Chen Family''s residence, so he guarded it strictly.


    He was in third-stage now, but he still didn''t know anything about martial art.


    But Lin Fan knew from rumors there was an Immortal Gate in martial art''s world.


    Otherwise, how could there be such things as demons?


    "Leader." Wang Bao''s voice came from outside.


    Yesterday they blocked Chen Family''s residence.


    That morning, the residence was taken over by the Jiangdu City Government.


    Lin Fan pushed the door and found that not only Wang Bao who came, but also others.


    Wang Bao said, "Leader, we heard thatst night you saved someone from demons. That was a great contribution."


    "How did you know?" Lin Fan was surprised.


    Wang Zhou was the one who told them that.


    When they were rescued, the Doctor of the Hunter Guild was very surprised.


    What kind of monster that could hurt some of the veteran hunters to that extent.


    Wang Zhou was not a part of the Hunter Guild, but the leader who controlled Jiangdu City''s guards.


    Although he joined forces with the Hunter Guild to deal with demons, he was from different departments.


    The veterans could survive because of Wang Zhou''s ability.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat, stood with his hands up, held his head upright, and said, "You don''t need to mention that again. If it wasn''t for the veterans, I can''t do such a thing. Thanks to Master Wang, who is much more powerful than the veterans in Hunter Guild. "


    Lin Fan wanted to boast himself but held the horses because he wanted to be in Wang Zhou''s good side.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Zhou pretended not to hear and walked slowly.


    He wanted to be praised by hisrades, but he didn''t want to show it.


    The Hunters heard Wang Zhou and were shocked, then stood straight in a line, "Master, we didn''t do anything."


    Lin Fan stepped forward and asked, "Sir, why don''t you rest for a while?"


    "I don''t need to." Wang Zhou waved his hand.


    "Walking around is very helpful for recovery. You contributed quite a lot in the recent battle. I have discussed with several veterans in Hunter Guild and decided to reward you. What do you want?"


    Wang Zhou thought about what kind of reward he would give to Lin Fan, but the thing was he really didn''t know.


    Lin Fan was overjoyed, he shouldn''t miss that opportunity.


    But he couldn''t make a decision so sudden.


    He didn''t know what he needed.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan looked at the people around him. He was a neer too, like others. Now there was a group of people following him. He had to win their hearts.


    "Master, I think the credit should belong to every brother in here who helps me a lot. Last night, they were working quite hard outside Chen''s mansion, and I think they should be rewarded." Lin Fan said with a serious look, he did that to win their respect.


    They looked at Lin Fan in a big shock.


    They did not expect their leader to give credit to them.


    Wang Bao was felt so ashamed because he bad-mouthed Lin Fan once.


    Wang Bao couldn''t help but cried.


    "Leader..."


    And everyone was also crying, right now they didn''t respect Lin Fan as a formality but a sincere admiration from their heart.


    When Lin Fan said those words, he was about to vomit.


    "Am I insane or something?"


    Suddenly.


    "Okay, very well. They should be rewarded for their achievements." Wang Zhou was in a good mood, a smile appeared on his face, and then looked at one of the hunters, "What do you want?"


    Wang Bao couldn''t help but said, "Sir, I want a silver or two. My house is a bit shabby. I want to make a good room for my father."


    "Well, you have a good heart, you will go to the ount room to receive fifty-two silver." Wang Zhou said.


    "What are you all still thinking about? Master asks you what do you want."


    With Lin Fan''s urging, they didn''t hide it anymore, they said what they wanted.


    As long as Wang Zhou could buy it with money, that was fine with him.


    After receiving the reward, everyone dismissed themselves, leaving Lin Fan and Wang Zhou alone.


    "Master, can you teach me about your spiritual practice?" Lin Fan asked, and what he wanted to know now was that, although it was simple enough for him if he used the system.


    Wang Zhou slowly said, "We are practicing martial arts. They are divided into first-stage, second-stage, third-stage, fourth-stage, fifth-stage, and sixth-stage. If you enter the Immortal Gate, you will enter the sixth-stage. But don''t get your hopes up."


    "If you can cultivate to the sixth-stage, you will be a master in this world."


    What he said wasmon knowledge.


    The Immortal Gate was the final goal for all martial artists.


    Seeing Lin Fan''s dignified expression, Wang Zhou came closer to pat Lin Fan''s shoulder andughed, "Don''t overthink, just look at me. I''m doing just fine even without entering the Immortal Gate."


    "I don''t have the intention to learn about the Immortal Gate, and I don''t know if you have a spiritual root or not, but since you have an interest in martial arts, you can go to the ce where Hunter Guild keep their books and scrolls." Wang Zhou had the intention to train Lin Fan.


    "Thank you, Master." Lin Fan wanted to learn something new, he didn''t want to keep beating someone with only using his head.


    Meanwhile, a Hunter reported, "There is something wrong with the veterans."


    "What is it?" Wang Zhou frowned.


    Last night, they just fought against the ck Fox, and today there was another incident.


    "A caravan was ughtered ten miles outside the city." Said Qun Kuai.


    "Do you know who did it?" Wang Zhou asked.


    "I don''t know. No one survived. It was Master Sun from the city clinic who went outside to collect medicine who found it. After returning, he reported to the government. ording to Master Sun''s words, he found traces of fighting."


    "There are only two possibilities if I may guess. One, they meet a robber, and the other guess is they encountered a demon. But the goods were still in the caravan. If it was a robbery, the goods should have been taken by the perpetrator, so it is most likely a demon."


    Lin Fan thought maybe there would be a third possibility.


    What made Lin Fan even more shocked was that Wang Zhou even praised that man''s analysis.

 Chapter 9: Use Your Common Sense

    <h4>Chapter 9: Use Your Common Sense</h4>


    Lin Fan heard Wang Zhou''s conversation about the veterans being attacked. He wanted to avoid that problem and said, "Master, I will take my leave."


    He was a newbie with only eleven years of martial art cultivation, so he didn''t want to fight a serial killer.


    "Wait." Wang Zhou stopped Lin Fan.


    The word wait Lin Fan heard meant bad news for him.


    "You are still a newbie Hunter, you stillck experience. Take your men and go to the crime scene to investigate the situation. And Captain Zhao will apany you."


    "Any questions?"


    Wang Zhou hoped Lin Fan could grow faster, Lin Fan could gain cultivation either by fighting the demons or distinguish the deaths caused by the demons or not.


    Lin Fan pretended to be thankful toward Wang Zhou and prepared to investigate the crime scene with his subordinates.


    But deep in his heart, he was dissatisfied.


    Lin Fan didn''t want someone expected him to achieve something great, he didn''t want that kind of burden.


    Lin Fan left Wang Zhou to prepare his men and waited for Captain Zhao in front of the city gate.


    After waiting for a while in front of the city gate, Lin Fan finally saw Captain Zhao arrived.


    "Leader, will we meet demons?" Wang Bao said.


    "Shut your mouth, if you really want to meet the demons, he is the one who will take you there." Lin Fan scolded him, then Wang Bao returned to the line.


    "Captain Zhao, why don''t you bring your people for this operation?" Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao was also one of Hunter Guild''s leader. But that day, he couldn''t bring his men for some reason.


    So Lin Fan was afraid if he encountered a dangerous enemy, no one would protect him.


    Captain Zhao told Lin Fan his achievement while working as Hunter.


    Captain Zhao has been a Hunter for 13 years.


    When he was still a newbie like Lin Fan, he already led 23 Hunters to guard Jiangdu City, solved 138 cases, and killed 246 demons.


    "You are their leader. They are your brothers. You have a responsibility to keep them safe. Remember, sometimes, demons are not the worst. The most terrible creature is humans." Captain Zhao said.


    "Such as?" Lin Fan asked.


    Lin Fan wanted to know for the sake of his safety.


    "Don''t ask too much, you will be a real Hunter soon. It shows that you have the talent for this job, and Master Wang also values ??you very much. He trained you, do not let Master Wang down."


    Their group finally left the city and entered the forest.


    Captain Zhao''s mind was upied about how much he wanted to have a child along the way.


    He was longing to have a wife and children from long ago, that was an old single man''splex.


    They arrived at Ten Miles. Well, that was the name of that ce, not literally ten miles from the city.


    The three carriages were still there with the goods in it. As for the horses, it was gone.


    "Be careful." Captain Zhao was cautious of the surroundings. There was a chance he could encounter demons outside of the city.


    Although there were not that many demons around Jiangdu City, they still had to be careful.


    Lin Fan arranged his men to guard the surrounding area.


    "Leader, do you want to look around for clues? Maybe there will be clues left unnoticed."


    "Do you want to die? If you walk around, demons will kill you." Lin Fan scolded him.


    Lin Fan felt so helpless, his men didn''t have amon sense, demons will absolutely kill them one by one if they were separated from the group.

 Chapter 10: Detective Conan

    <h4>Chapter 10: Detective Conan</h4>


    Captain Zhao investigated the scene of the crime to collect clues. After He collected all clues, he solved the mystery behind it.


    Captain Zhao said, "There is no trace of fighting, if demons are the one who did this, the caravan will panic and flip over, but there are no footprints on the ground. What is going on?"


    "Perhaps the demon erases its footprints." Lin Fan said.


    "Well, there is such a possibility. I''m thinking the same as you. After all, the goods are there. If it is done by humans, they will take all the goods." Based on his 13 years of cultivation, Captain Zhao came up with a conclusion.


    "You are right sir." Lin Fan patted the box containing the goods and agreed with Captain Zhao said.


    But regardless of what Captain Zhao said, Lin Fan would always say, "You are right."


    But when Lin Fan leaned on the box, he felt something was off that box.


    He found fingerprints on the edge of the box and smelled it.


    He pulled his sword and inserted it through the hole on the box, and...


    "Lin Fan, did you find anything?" Captain Zhao noticed Lin Fan''s expression changed.


    When Lin Fan opened the box, a strong bloody scent filled the air.


    "Captain Zhao, the corpses are here." Lin Fan said.


    There were no goods left in the box, but humans'' bones.


    When Captain Zhao approached the box, he smelled the rotten flesh and bones.


    "This must the demons'' doing."


    He thought, only demon treated humans as food.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Since the demon is going to eat them, why bother cing the bones inside the box, and erase the traces, don''t you think something is off?"


    Captain Zhao thought, "Well, that makes sense."


    Lin Fan jumped out of the carriage and looked around, and slowly said, "This is just my wild guess, but I think the culprit is working together with the demon."


    "How did youe to that conclusion?" Captain Zhao was surprised. He looked at Lin Fan with a shocked look.


    Until then, Captain Zhao didn''t find clues yet.


    But Lin Fan somehow came up with the conclusion that human was working together with a demon.


    Right now, Lin Fan was like Detective Conan, who tried to solve the impossible case.


    "If a demon wants to eat human, he won''t bother with the bloodstains on the ground, but now the surrounding area is clean without bloodstain. It must be professionals'' doing. This has no meaning at all, it was just to dy our investigation." Lin Fan said.


    Captain Zhao was confused by Lin Fan''s words.


    Because the situation at the crime scene didn''t make sense at all.


    Why the culprit put the corpses and bones in the box if they wanted to hide it.


    Seeing Captain Zhao was confused, Lin Fan exined, "The culprit do that to dy our investigation, the culprit want to hold us here as long as possible."


    "Right when I''m about to investigate the box, I found fingerprints on the edge of the box, and the fingerprints smell like herbs."


    "You said to Master Wang that Master Sun discovered the caravan and all the people were killed here, but when we got here, what did we find?" Lin Fan asked.


    "There is no sign of fighting at all, there is more than meet the eyes about that doctor." Captain Zhao asked.


    "So all those things were deliberately nned by Master Sun."


    Captain Zhao felt his experience for years was nothingpared to Lin Fan''s talent.


    "As expected of someone that Master Wang valued." Captain Zhao praised Lin Fan.


    When those two praised each other, Lin Fan noticed something was lurking in the dark.


    Lin Fan pointed his finger in a specific direction.


    Suddenly, five monsters came out.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." Lin Fan shouted.


    His men were frightened to face a demon.


    "Leader, I''m scared ..."


    They were hiding behind Lin Fan in fear.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you know that we are with Captain Zhao? Those demons can''t beat him." Lin Fan tried to look so brave in front of hisrades.


    He realized he forgot his y-dead tactic.


    He wanted to hit his own face.


    Captain Zhao held a long sword.


    "Lin Fan, aim for their head. If you find a chance, strike them, I will cover you."


    He looked extremely serious.


    The five-headed demon was not an easy opponent.


    "Captain Zhao, we can strike them!" Lin Fan said, he saw the opportunity to strike first, he didn''t want to lose that chance.


    Lin Fan hoped he didn''t kill that demon for investigation purposes.

 Chapter 11: Have Faith In Me

    <h4>Chapter 11: Have Faith In Me</h4>


    "Leader, will we die?" Wang Bao was very frightened.


    He took out a meat bun from his bag, took a bite, the juice overflowed, and it smelled good.


    Lin Fan stared at him, "Do you have to eat at a time like this?"


    "Leader, I don''t want to be a starving ghost. My father said being a starving ghost is the worst thing, you will be thin when you are reincarnated." Wang Bao said, and then he took another meat bun from his bag.


    "Do you want it? It tastes very good. This is from my father. I am very happy because he made it for me."


    "I want your life."


    Lin Fan stared angrily, he took the bun, and when he tasted it, he was shocked.


    "Your father is a good cook."


    "That''s for sure. My dad was a famous bun-king when he was young." Wang Bao proudly said that he had no mother, his mother passed away due to a serious illness when he was young. He lived with his father after that.


    Lin Fan swallowed the buns just in three bites, andmanded, "Don''t make mistakes, those demons are not that terrifying, just treat them as that boar demon."


    Everyone still remembered when Lin Fan killed the demon boar.


    "All of you get into the carriage and take the swords. Stab the demon if theye closer."


    Everyone immediately got into the carriage, and the sword in their hands was ready to cut the demons at any time.


    But if the demons rushed over and they scattered, then they would be finished.


    In the distance.


    Five demons came closer.


    Tiger demon, wolf demon, goat demon, rabbit demon, snake demon.


    The scariest from those five was a rabbit demon. Its ears were dangling almost touching the ground, and its fur radiated a ck luster. Under its fur, huge muscles were hidden.


    What was so special about a rabbit demon was its muscles.


    "Raaaaaaagh!"


    The tiger demon''s body wasrger than the ordinary tiger. After roaring, it attacked Captain Zhao.


    "Fuck demons, bring it on!" Captain Zhao shouted, and then said, "Lin Fan, be careful, if you have a chance, run and return to Jiangdu City and tell Master Wang what happened here."


    The tiger demon was extremely fast and suddenly appeared in front of Captain Zhao in a blink of an eye. The sharp tiger ws stroke Captain Zhao.


    There were sparks when the ws shed with Captain Zhao''s sword.


    Since the demon tiger overpowered him, his only chance to win was to rely on his speed and technique.


    Captain Zhao shouted, and the sword in his hand struck the ws and tried to stab towards the underarm of the tiger demon.


    Blood sputtered from under the tiger demon''s arm, but it was a pity that the tiger demon responded very quickly, he avoided it while howling to give a sign for the others to strike Captain Zhao together.


    Captain Zhao''s swordsmanship wasn''t beautiful, but it could kill his opponent in an instant.


    "Okay, it''s all good, Captain Zhao is so powerful, he will win." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan thought Wang Zhou was really a reliable person to arrange such a strong person to apany him.


    Suddenly.


    Wang Bao pulled Lin Fan clothes.


    "Leader."


    "Leaaadeer..."


    Wang Bao''s voice was trembling and frightened.


    "What''s wrong with you?!" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Bao finger pointed at a certain direction and said, "Leader, he seems to be looking at us."


    "Huh?" Lin Fan frowned. When he looked at the direction Wang Bao''s pointed, he trembled.


    The rabbit demon who was sent flying by Captain Zhao crashed to the tree, and when it got up, it stared at Lin Fan and the others.


    "This is still an innocent rabbit demon." Lin Fan muttered.


    Then he looked at the system information above the rabbit demon''s head.


    ''Rabbit: Third-Stage Demon''


    ''Possible item drop: Surprise Attack (Fake-Bronze), 20 Years Worth of Cultivation, Rabbit Meteor Fist (Second-Stage), Quicken (Third-Stage), Spiritual Root (Fragment), Demon Rabbit Fur.''


    Lin Fan was amazed by the possible item to drop from the demon.


    When he focused on the system information, the rabbit snarled.


    When Captain Zhao noticed the rabbit walked towards Lin Fan, he was worried and wanted to stop the rabbit.


    But the other four demons held him, making it difficult for him to save Lin Fan.


    Especially with the snake demon being there as well, if the demon entangled him, his whole bones will be crushed in an instant.


    "Lin Fan, be careful! I''m busy here." Captain Zhao shouted.


    Captain Zhou was attacked again by the tiger demon, its ws smashed his sword with a powerful stroke and it was shocking him.


    Lin Fan and the other was in panic inside the carriage.


    Everyone was thinking about their loved ones because they thought they might die at that moment.


    "Leader, are we fighting that demon?" Wang Bao trembled.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Fan looked at Wang Bao with a confused look.


    "Well ... I''m scared, but my father said, since I be a Hunter, I can''t be scared to die." He said that while cowering.


    Lin Fan crawled out of the carriage.


    "Leader, what are you doing?" Wang Bao shouted.


    Lin Fan smiled, "I''m your leader. I''ll go to fight that demon. If you find a chance to escape, just run away without me. If I''m being killed by that demon. You all must remember me. Burn me more incense every year. If you guys didn''t do that, I would take you with me."


    "Leader, pleasee back, let''s run away together, you can''t beat that demon."


    Wang Bao was worried, he wanted to help Lin Fan, but he was scared.


    Lin Fan nced back.


    "Why don''t you guys have faith in me?" Lin Fan thought.

 Chapter 12: Another Round

    <h4>Chapter 12: Another Round</h4>


    "I can do it!"


    "I can!"


    "I can beat him!"


    Lin Fan tried to motivate himself.


    There will always be a chance along the way as long as he was confident.


    Lin Fan walked toward the rabbit demon with his sword.


    When he got closer to the rabbit demon.


    His heart was beating fast.


    In the carriage.


    Everyone was worried and prayed for Lin Fan''s safety.


    Lin Fan''s bravely shocked their weak hearts.


    "Leader, you muste back safely." Wang Bao prayed, he took the meat buns and ate it. He was so scared that all he could do was eat.


    As for the escape he mentioned before.


    He will never escape.


    His legs were numb.


    "Dear Rabbit Demon, can you stop looking at me like that? I am a bit flustered by you." Lin Fan looked at Rabbit Demon''s eyes, its red eyes were scary.


    "You are a friendly rabbit. You should be gentle. Let''s talk nicely, maybe we can be friends. Are you okay with that?"


    Lin Fan softened his tone while talking with the rabbit demon.


    He hoped Captain Zhao could defeat those four demons when he was talking to the rabbit demon, and then shed the rabbit demon.


    "Coooo!"


    The rabbit demon''s cry was a sign that it was angry, the rabbit demon walked slowly and suddenly ran towards Lin Fan.


    "Oh my ..."


    The rabbit demon raised its hand and punched Lin Fan.


    Explosive spiritual energy came with the punch.


    "Hyaaa!"


    Lin Fan parried it with his sword, and the rabbit couldn''t believe Lin Fan could parry it.


    The rabbit demon opened its mouth as if it was smiling to mock Lin Fan.


    The rabbit suddenly disappeared in front of Lin Fan, and it rushed from the Lin Fan''s blind spot tounch a surprise attack.


    Lin Fan couldn''t respond and was punched on his face. And the rabbit sessfullynded chain-attack on Lin Fan and sent him flying.


    "It hurts, damn it!" Lin Fan felt his face was about to crack.


    His new talent after defeating the boar was useful in that situation. Otherwise, his face would be ruined by that attack.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t force me to get serious." Lin Fan got up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and adrenaline rushed in his body.


    Being bullied since kindergarten, experienced violence by his father, and three months in the hospital.


    And at that moment, he suddenly remembered those memories, and it made him so furious.


    The rabbit demon smiled to mock Lin Fan yfully.


    Exposing its sharp teeth.


    Lin Fan felt so upset when looking at that rabbit.


    Lin Fan walked slowly, circled around the rabbit to look for a blind spot to attack it.


    But the rabbit just stood there doing nothing, as if it didn''t care about what weakling could do.


    Lin Fan didn''t know what to do to defeat that rabbit, so he decided on some sort of n.


    He walked slowly toward the rabbit, started to run, but the rabbit kept ignoring him and smiled like it didn''t care about Lin Fan tried to do.


    But when Lin Fan''s speed suddenly increased, the rabbit was shocked and didn''t have a chance to dodge.


    Lin Fan used Boar-Crash.


    Boom!


    Lin Fan mmed to the rabbit''s tummy, but his head was hurt because of that.


    Unfortunately, the rabbit''s muscles were so hard.


    Well, that was a big mistake he did.


    A mistake has been made, and Lin Fan had to pay for it.


    The rabbitunched a counterattack, it grabbed Lin Fan and threw him to the air.


    And then the rabbit jumped andunch a super-speed chain-attack.


    "Aaaargh ..."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect it to end up that way. The rabbit demon was too strong.


    The difference in technique and cultivation was too big.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan found that his feet were off the ground and floated into the air.


    "Coooo!"


    The rabbit snarled, waved its arms.


    Left uppercut!


    Right uppercut!


    The two punchesnded sessfully. And it kept punching Lin Fan relentlessly.


    Rabbit Meteor Fist!


    Da da da da da!


    The rabbit''s punch was so fast that it created afterimages, and all its punchesnded on Lin Fan''s body.


    "I ..."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, he tried to resist so hard, but after a moment, he really couldn''t hold it anymore, the rabbit demon was too powerful, his body was twisted by bombardment, and continued to bleed.


    Thest punchnded.


    The rabbit smiled andughed.


    Boom!


    The rabbitnded a critical hit on Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan vomited blood on the ground.


    "Damn, it hurts."


    Even the Hardening Skin couldn''t absorb all damage the rabbit inflicted on him.


    The rabbit demonnded on the ground, as if trying to mock Lin Fan, it practiced some boxing-moves like moving from side to side, left uppercut and right uppercut while dodging.


    "Leader ..."


    Wang Bao cried with tears.


    He was so heartbroken when he saw Lin Fan in that state.


    "Leader, I''m here, please hold on." Wang Bao was worried, the fear in his heart has been dispersed, and he took out a carrot from his bag. He wanted to eat hisst food, and even if he died, he could not waste his food.


    He took a bite on the carrot.


    Then a crisp sound was heard.


    The rabbit demon looked at the carrot in Wang Bao''s hand. The carrot stimted its appetite.


    The rabbit demon was drooling when it stared at the carrot.


    Lin Fan saw the expression of the rabbit demon and then looked at Wang Bao. So he got an idea based on what he saw.


    "Wang Bao, throw the carrots over!" Lin Fan shouted.


    Wang Bao heard the voice of his leader, without hesitation, he threw the carrot in his hand towards Lin Fan.


    When the rabbit demon saw the carrot, he couldn''t help but jump up to get the carrot.


    Lin Fan threw high the carrot in his hand, and the rabbit jumped, it fell for Lin Fan''s trap.


    "Give ... Me ..."


    The rabbit demon floated in the air then held the carrot in its hand.


    Stab!


    Lin Fan stabbed the rabbit right in its abdomen, and he kept shing at a fast rate.


    The rabbit demon swallowed the carrot, and then its body was limp, its breath was stopping and fell on Lin Fan''s body.


    Captain Zhao kept watching Lin Fan''s situation.


    When Lin Fan was about to be beaten to death by a demon, he was in a hurry.


    But ...


    When he saw that scene, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "How about we go for another round?"


    That was a serious life-and-death battle.

 Chapter 13: Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 13: Run Away</h4>


    Lin Fan pushed the rabbit demon away, took the carrot, and ate it.


    "Such an idiot creature."


    The rabbit demon''s attack was very powerful, and thanks to the hardening skin from the boar demon, Lin Fan could survive.


    ''Obtained: Surprise Attack (Fake-Bronze)''


    ''Obtained: 20-Years Worth of Cultivation


    Lin Fan was shocked when he saw the system.


    "No way!"


    Suddenly.


    He felt his body was about to burst, his body was processing the new power and cultivation he got from the rabbit demon.


    ''Surprise Attack (Fake-Bronze): The third stage rabbit demon''s talent. This talent is also effective to escape from dangerous situations''


    "Using this talent for escape is a bit of waste. I''m not the type who will run from the challenge."


    "Let''s see if you still can taunt me even in your death."


    If the rabbit rose from dead, it would punch Lin Fan in the face again.


    The snake demon found the rabbit demon was dead at Lin Fan''s hands.


    The snake demon ignored Captain Zhao and attempted to attack Lin Fan.


    The snake demon thought, how could a mere human defeat them, demons.


    The human race was the weakest from others, and just by twisting them gently, human''s bones would be crushed easily.


    "Watch out!"


    Captain Zhao realized the snake demon was out of his range, and the tiger demon blocked the way so he couldn''t help Lin Fan.


    Tiger demon, wolf demon, and goat demon were all wounded.


    Even though Captain Zhao''s sword technique was urate, he couldn''t inflict fatal damage on them, because those demons always avoided his attack when it almost hit their vital spot somehow.


    Captain Zhao''s situation was no better than Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was panting and wanted to treat his injury.


    Suddenly.


    The snake demon slithered toward Lin Fan quickly. When it close to Lin Fan, it whipped its tails fiercely. Every time it whipped its tail, there was a sound of an explosion heard.


    "Do you think you can beat me by doing that?" Lin Fan responded quickly, attacked the snake demon''s tail with his sword.


    Lin Fan''s movement was faster than the snake demon.


    Its tail was cut into two, and blood sttered from its wound.


    The snake demon rolled on the ground, and its body was twisted. He could easily scare the snake demon in its current state at that moment.


    "Humph."


    Now, Lin Fan had 31 Years Cultivation, so he wasn''t afraid of those demons.


    "I will kill you if you let your guard down."


    Lin Fan rushed quickly with a sword in his hand intended to chop the snake demon''s head.


    The snake demon saw Lin Faning with a sword.


    It didn''t expect Lin Fan to suddenly rush toward it because Lin Fan could barely hold his ground in his fight against the rabbit demon earlier.


    "How could he be so fierce now?"


    The snake demon was not weaker than the rabbit demon, so it shocked.


    "Where are you going? I will stop you!" Lin Fan roared while running and swinging the sword, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    "Is that Lin Fan?"


    Captain Zhao was shocked and speechless, how could Lin Fan be so powerful even though he didn''t stand a chance against the rabbit demon in the previous fight.


    But in a blink of an eye, the situation changed.


    When Captain Zhao looked at Lin Fan, the goat demon used that chance and suddenly rushed toward him and stabbed Captain Zhao''s belly with its horns.


    "Damn!" Captain Zhao frowned.


    He grabbed the goat''s horn with one hand to stop its horns before it pierced his guts any deeper.


    Captain Zhao chopped off the goat demon''s head with his sword.


    He pulled out the horns, his blood flowed from his abdomen.


    He stuck his sword to the ground while kneeling and covering his abdomen, stared at the tiger demon and the wolf demon with vignce.


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Fan was chasing the snake demon in a high speed, but he failed to sh the snake demon because the snake demon was too fast.


    "I will chase you down!"


    Lin Fan kept chasing the snake, but when he found Captain Zhou was in a bad state after fighting against the goat demon, he stopped chasing the snake demon and rushed to Captain Zhao.


    "I will make a bowl of soup with your head in it the next time we meet!" Lin Fan shouted to the snake demon who fled away.


    "Captain Zhao! Wait for me."


    Captain Zhao looked at Lin Fan and did not say a word, but looking at his wound, it was clear that Captain Zhao was in a bad state.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m okay." Captain Zhao replied.


    There were two demons left.


    Lin Fan nced at the goat demon''s dead body, he regretted why that demon didn''t die by his hands.


    Because Lin Fan could obtain its ability or cultivation.


    The tiger demon and the wolf demon stared at each other.


    "The rabbit demon is dead."


    "The goat demon is dead."


    "The snake demon runs away."


    The demon''s conversation was rtively simple. The tiger demon yelled at the wolf demon, "Snake demon is traitor."


    "Leader, we are here." Wang Bao and the others shouted.


    They pulled their sword and shouted at Lin Fan.


    The tiger demon and the wolf demon stared at each other again.


    "Withdraw?"


    "Agree."


    Those two demons ran away at high speed. They were both wounded by Captain Zhao. Even if those two didn''t have any injuries, those two didn''t have a chance to beat Lin Fan.

 Chapter 14: Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 14: Instinct</h4>


    "Chase them!"


    Wang Bao shouted and chased those demons who ran away.


    He found that something was wrong, and he looked back. Everyone stood there, didn''t move, and looked at him as if he was a retard.


    "Yeah, I know..." Wang Bao felt like a peerless master who was going to fight the demons with his life on the line.


    If the tiger demon and the wolf demon knew a weakling was chasing them, maybe they would return and took Wang Bao with them.


    "Good evening meals." They would say.


    Captain Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, and he was seriously injured, causing him to faint.


    "Captain Zhao, hang on." Lin Fan carried Captain Zhao, "Let''s go back!"


    They didn''t have time to waste.


    If several demons showed up now while they were in a bad state, they would be killed for sure.


    And all of his underlings behind him were already exhausted because of the battle with demons.


    "Let''s use a different route, don''t take the usual route." Lin Fan thought for a while, and he felt it would be dangerous if they chose to head back with the usual route.


    The underlings nodded with full of respect to him now.


    Jiangdu City.


    When he reached Jiangdu City territory, he felt so relieved.


    His underlings smiled, that was a journey with their life as a stake.


    Hunter Guild.


    Wang Zhou talked to Li Zhiyong and others about the incident with the fox demon. The demon was vengeful. Even if Chen Zhong was dead, the demon wouldn''t stop seeking for revenge.


    "The ck fox demon is close to the transformation, and we need to report it to the higher-ups, asking the higher-ups to send a backup to guard Jiangdu City, if the ck fox demon is fully transformed no one can stop it." Wang Zhou said.


    Li Zhiyong said, "I didn''t expect Chen Zhong will cause such big trouble for Jiangdu City."


    "We don''t need a backup. It should take years for that demon to fully transformed. Unless it uses some treasure to speed up its cultivation. Where can that demon find such a thing?" Said Liu Ru.


    "We better prepare for the worst. Sometimes things will end up beyond our expectations. The only thing I worry about is the power behind the ck fox demon." Wang Zhou worried.


    Everyone was silent.


    What Wang Zhou said was reasonable. Demons might also have their own pack as humans do. The ck fox demon was not a mere demon. It was not like any ordinary wild demon.


    If the ck fox demon looked for help.


    It may cause so much trouble.


    At that time.


    Some of his underlings reported, "Reporting, Captain Zhao and leader team Lin Fan returned. Captain Zhao was seriously injured, unconscious, and now he is under treatment."


    "What?" Wang Zhou was shocked, suddenly stood up, and hurried to see them.


    Li Zhiyong and everyone looked at each other. They naturally knew what happened to the caravan, but just by looking at the current situation, it seems like things didn''t go too well.


    Inside the Clinic.


    "Gently, gently." Lin Fan talked to the doctor, who gave him a treatment.


    "I know you have spiritual power. But still, you must pay attention to the wounds you might get in a fight. Fortunately, you are really tough, tougher than ordinary people. Any average people who suffer this kind of injury would have lost an organ or two, but you don''t have serious injury." The doctor said.


    When the doctor gave him medicine, his finger slipped on Lin Fan''s mouth intentionally.


    Lin Fan wanted to kick the doctor right away.


    Was that doctor gay?


    Wang Bao proudly said, "That''s natural. Our leader is not an ordinary person. If you see it for yourself, I assure you that you will be scared."


    The doctor was the official doctor of the government.


    Naturally, he knew demons really existed.


    He already treated countless people who fought against the demon.


    At that time.


    "Lin Fan, how''s your condition?"


    Wang Zhou came in and then nced at the doctor.


    "Nothing serious." Lin Fan said.


    The doctor said, "Team leader Lin''s injury is not serious. Just take some medicine, and he will recover after a few days of rest."


    "Master, I want to report something to you." Lin Fan said.


    The doctor packed his things and then left.


    Wang Zhou watched the doctor left and closed the door. "What the hell happened?"


    "We fought five demons." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou''s heart trembled, but he did not expect that the demons were the culprit. There was a high possibility that humans involved.


    He realized that it was not an easy task toe home in one piece after facing such enemies.


    "Master, I feel there is something off about Dr. Sun, you must interrogate him." Lin Fan said.


    "Well, I''ll send someone for interrogation at ater time." Wang Zhou sad, Dr. Sun didn''t know Lin Fan, and the others had a suspicion toward him.


    "Master, when I fight against the demon, I found that the rabbit demon was like a pet when it saw a carrot. Whates to your mind?" Lin Fan asked.


    In Lin Fan''s opinion, the rabbit demon was a pet, even if it became a demon, its nature might still remain.


    "Is that true?" Wang Zhou said, "Maybe only its nature, just like humans, some die for money and some die for beauty."


    "But not all demons are like that one. With good luck, you may encounter demons that have that kind of nature, but many demons will not have these natures."


    Lin Fan nodded, maybe Wang Zhou was right.

 Chapter 15: I Am Not Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 15: I Am Not Stupid</h4>


    Captain Zhao was still in aa, and his injuries were a bit severe. Fortunately, the doctor of the Hunter Guild had excellent medical skills.


    After some treatments, Captain Zhao''s life was no longer in danger.


    Meanwhile, inside the government''s building.


    Lin Fan and his 15 person underlings gathered.


    "Leader, are we going on another mission again?" Wang Bao shouted.


    He went back and told his father that he encountered a demon during the day and had a fierce fight with the demon. He also yed an important role in the battle with the demon.


    The team leader gave credit to him because he performed quite well in thest mission.


    His father listened to his story while smiling. Wang Bao looked at his father''s smile, and he was very happy.


    He secretly swore to himself to make his father proud.


    "Follow me." Lin Fan waved and took the lead to set out. He originally didn''t want to go, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to see more about the world he was living at that time.


    In the distance, Wang Zhou watched Lin Fan, and his underlings went out, Wang Zhou sighed and remembered when he was so young and full of energy.


    Wang Zhou already asked Lin Fan''s performance in thest task, and he thought Lin Fan was a promising one.


    Dr. Sun was a doctor in Jiangdu City. He had a good reputation for helping people. Everyone would not believe such a person would cooperate with demons.


    But ording to Lin Fan''s experience.


    The less everyone expected that person to be a criminal, the more likely that person was.


    All the innocent act was just a fa?ade.


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan brought his underlings to Dr. Sun''s residence.


    The house was not as luxurious to those noble families. Nheless, it was a splendid house, which showed that Dr. Sun made quite a fortune in Jiangdu City.


    "Leader, would you like to knock on the door?" Wang Bao asked.


    "Knock on the door?! We are not here to be his guest." Lin Fan didn''t say much, he went straight forward, and he kicked the door.


    His leg would have broken if he did that in his previous life.


    "Get him!" Lin Fan ordered, and his underlings swarmed the house.


    Inside a room.


    There was the sound of water dripping.


    There was also a light floral aroma.


    Doctor Sun was rxing in the bathtub while humming a song, and a wooden duck was floating on the water.


    Holding a small ss in his hand and he took a sip of it.


    "Ah, this is life!"


    Suddenly, the door was busted from outside.


    Read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Dr. Sun was shocked, and he got up, "Who are you?!"


    Lin Fan''s underlings rushed in, saw Doctor Sun, and shouted, "He''s here!"


    Dr. Sun was shocked and afraid because those people treated him as a criminal.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Help me!"


    The situation seemed a bit chaotic. Then, the bathtub was empty, and only the little wooden duck was swimming on the water.


    Lin Fan stayed in the courtyard and looked around. Any wind and grass'' movements wouldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Leader, we bring Dr. Sun."


    They threw the naked Dr. Sun to the ground.


    A st of cold wind awakened Dr. Sun, covering his crotch with both hands, and looking up at Lin Fan, with a sad expression he said, "Sir, what did I do to you?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Fan asked.


    Dr. Sun with a horrified expression shook his head.


    "Sir, you don''t know about me. I''m just an ordinary doctor in Jiangdu City. I never break thew. Even if Imit a crime, someone must have framed me."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Fan said calmly, his fingers touched the hilt of his sword in his waist.


    Dr. Sun was scared, it was as if he would be shed to death if he didn''t cooperate well.


    "Sir, I don''t know what''s going on." Dr. Sun shouted, his expression was extremely hrious. An average person would have been deceived by that.


    For example, Wang Bao believed Dr. Sun didn''tmit anything.


    "I wanted to talk to you nicely, but it seems like you have no intention of cooperating. There is no way but to take you, and I''ll do it in my own way."


    Lin Fan said, "Take him with us!"


    "Please wait a moment, sir..." Dr. Sun shouted.


    "Hmph?!" Lin Fan nced at him with a smile, "Feel like confessing now?"


    "No, can you let me get dressed?" Dr. Sun said, his body was chilly because Lin Fan''s underlings dragged him out while he was in a bath.


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, "An escape afterward?"


    Dr. Sun hurriedly waved his hand. "No, I don''t want to escape, because I didn''t break thew." He covered his crotch while speaking because it was cold outside.


    "If you don''t believe it, send someone to apany me."


    Lin Fan smiled, and looked at Dr. Sun as if to say, "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Those guys are still green."


    Dr. Sun was about to copse. "If you don''t believe me, you can watch me by yourself."


    "If I''m going by myself, do you want to kill me with your own hands? And then run away immediately? I know what is inside your head." Lin Fan said.


    Dr. Sun was shocked and stopped talking.


    He lowered his head slowly and sighed.


    "At least put a hood on me." Doctor Sun thought It was fine with being naked, but at least he asked for a hood.


    "Wait here." Lin Fan waved and looked for the hood at the house.


    Lin Fan covered Dr. Sun''s body with the hood, and when Dr. Sun''s eyes were covered, his earlier innocent eyes became cold and sharp.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and took off Dr. Sun''s hood. "You said you were innocent? I knew at first nce that you have a devil in your heart."


    Dr. Sun waspletely stunned.


    "Sir, I just had itchy eyes, I was innocent." Dr. Sun cried out in tears.


    "You think I am blind? Your eyes were full of killing intent, did you want to kill me? But it doesn''t matter, we will have a nice time in my turf."


    "Take off the hood!"


    He didn''t care about how unsatisfied Dr. Sun was, how bad his image would be.

 Chapter 16: The Dry Well

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Dry Well</h4>


    Dr. Sun did not yell or shout along the way, and actively cooperated with Lin Fan, hoping to get better treatment.


    Government Building, Cell.


    "Sir, I didn''t break thew. Are you forcing me to confess something that I even don''t know what it is? I''m an ordinary doctor, how could I break thew?" Dr. Sun sat on an iron chair.


    "Don''t worry, wait here." Lin Fan''s hand ttered, chained Dr. Sun''s hands and legs.


    The chain wouldn''t break by Dr. Sun''s strength.


    "Sir, I''m a doctor who nevermits a crime at all." Dr. Sun said.


    Lin Fanughed, "What? You have already to cultivate for three years, and you dare to say you can''t kill someone?"


    Dr. Sun was surprised again. He was horrified.


    "How does he know I have been cultivating?" Dr. Sun thought.


    "You misunderstand, sir. I am a doctor in the city. I know full well about the human body. Even if I learn a normal exercise book, I just practice it to stay healthy. After all, it takes physical strength to search for medicinal herbs." Dr. Sun tried to exin the reason, but it was futile.


    "Yeah, cultivation yeah sure is only for maintaining health and also for gathering herbs. Your Poison Palm is magnificent, by the way." Lin Fan said calmly.


    "You watch him here. Every hour and a half pour him with cold water to wake him up."


    "I understand, leader." Wang Bao said.


    Before Lin Fan left them, he reminded Dr. Sun once again to cooperate with him if Dr. Sun wanted to live.


    Dr. Sun''s Residence.


    Lin Fan returned alone to Dr. Sun''s residence. The courtyard was quiet and silent then he walked towards the house.


    He returned to investigate every corner of Dr. Sun''s house to find clues.


    Inside the house.


    The bathtub was still there, and the wooden duck on the water was still there too.


    "Where is he hiding it?"


    Lin Fan pondered, and then came to the bedroom, knocking every inch of the bed, no abnormalities were found.


    Then he knocked on the floor, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    "I must keep my cool. He must be using such ssic ways of hiding things. This shows that Dr. Sun is experienced and smart."


    Lin Fan already searched every room he found, but he still couldn''t find any clues.


    He was finally out of breath and sat on a chair in the library, and then he realized there was something off with that chair.


    Suddenly.


    He locked his eyes on the wooden chair under his butt.


    "Hmph ..."


    He stood up, raised the wooden chair, then slowly lowered the wooden chair and left.


    And... he still couldn''t find anything.


    But sometimes, there was no need to think too hard to find a hidden secret.


    Inside the dungeon.


    Wang Bao poured a bucket of water on Dr. Sun''s body.


    "I''m really innocent. You'' have crossed the line here. I will sue you."


    Dr. Sun trembled because the water was too cold, he was sitting there naked.


    "Dr. Sun, I believe in my leader, he must have found something wrong with you." Wang Bao frowned, making an angry look, pretending to be fierce.


    "Wang Bao, I am really innocent. You got a fever when you were a kid. Many doctors say your condition is hopeless, but I save you, don''t you remember?"


    "Eh?" Wang Bao wondered, "What are you saying? My father told me that the doctor demanded a lot of silver, but our family is poor. It was the neighborhood that helped me to buy me the medicine. Why did you say you save me?"


    "Brother, what are you talking with him? Just let him be. Come and have some hot soup. Tonight is a bit cold." Another Hunter said.


    Dr. Sun leaned on his body and began to tremble.


    "Wang Bao, please have mercy on me, give me some hot soup, it''s too cold here."


    "No, I don''t want to." Wang Bao said, he scooped a bowl of the hot soup, took out the meat bun from his bag, and shared it with his partner, then he took a bite of the meat bun and sipped the hot soup.


    Dr. Sun''s Residence.


    "Hey."


    Lin Fan has given up. He searched every room inside and out, but he didn''t find anything useful.


    As a result, he was desperate.


    Lin Fan decided to leave the house and walked outside.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan saw a dry well not far away from the house.


    "Huh?!"


    The professional hunch told him there must be something wrong with the dry well.

 Chapter 17: The Mice鈥檚 Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Mice''s Tomb</h4>


    "From my experience watching hundreds of TV series, something dangerous must be lurking in that well."


    Lin Fan was standing by the ancient well, it looked like it has been deserted for a long time.


    And that was the problem, someone was living in that house, but the well was dry, isn''t that impossible?


    "You can keep dreaming if you want to escape my sharp intuition." Lin Fan''s fingers touched the edge of the ancient well, it was very dry, but when he touched the inner wall, it was a bit damp.


    Lin Fan came to the conclusion that well was a perfect ce to hide something.


    Dr. Sun might be blocked the water to ce something in there.


    Lin Fan decided to enter the well, but when his body was full inside the well, he suddenly crawled out from the well.


    "I almost forgot something important."


    Lin Fan believed if that well was were Dr. Sun hid something, that ce must be dangerous.


    When Lin Fan pondered about how he could enter the well safely, he heard some voices from the corner.


    Lin Fan found in the dark corner, two gray mice were enjoying their night activity.


    Maybe a dark and windy environment was quite tempting for them, which made the mice excited, and the voice was very loud.


    Lin Fan was not a person who would ruin those couple''s love.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes and looked at those mice in the shadow once again, and then he looked at the well.


    The male mice felt something dangerous wasing toward them, and the female stopped its scream.


    Something was lurking in the shadow watching them, but they felt no hostility.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan appeared in front of those mice.


    "It''s all up to both of you, please help me."


    Regardless of whether those mice agreed or not, Lin Fan suddenly caught those mice and then bind them together with the rope he found.


    "I don''t know if there is any danger in there." Lin Fan slowly put those mice into the well.


    Those mice thought they might be killed by Lin Fan, but the dark environment made them feelfortable, and they arrived at the bottom of the well. Those mice looked at each other and started to go on an adventure in the well.


    Lin Fan was waiting above the ground, he watched the rope to guess those mice condition.


    Immediately.


    The rope trembled as if something was dragging those mice.


    "Something might happen down there." Lin Fan was startled, anxious, what was going on inside the well.


    After a while.


    The rope did not move anymore.


    Lin Fan pulled the rope.


    When he saw those mice, those mice already were already dead with a lot of holes on their bodies.


    "I didn''t know you guys will die like this." Lin Fan bowed his head, he felt sorry for that.


    Lin Fan observed the injuries on those mice''s bodies.


    He found soy-bean sized steel balls in their body.


    "Fortunately, I did not continue to go down there. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable." The mice must have touched a trigger for a trap, causing the mice to be prated by the steel ball.


    The mice were so small that half of their bodies were full of holes, indicating a high-security system in it.


    If Lin Fan really went down there, he might be dead by now, because there was no ce to dodge in that well.


    Instead of throwing those mice''s bodies to the sewer, Lin Fan made a grave for each one of them.


    ''Rest In Peace, The Cute Little Couple of the Jiangdu City''


    ''Born: Unknown, and died on August''


    Lin Fan looked at the bun-sized grave and said to himself, "Rest assured you two, your sacrifice will not be in vain. I, Lin Fan, swear to avenge you two, so please rest in peace."


    If those mice could speak, they might say, "Thank you for what you''ve done for us."


    And Lin Fan might say, "No, I''m the one who should thank you."


    Dungeon.


    Dr. Su''s face was pale, he was sneezing, and almost froze in the cold, "I''m really innocent, you can''t do this to me."


    "Wang Bao, I''m dying here." Dr. Sun still insisted that he was innocent.


    But Wang Bao kept ignoring him.


    Wang Bao sighed, shook his head, and his conscience couldn''t bear to do that, but he had no other choice.


    The Hunter around him said, "Brother Wang Bao, we have gone too far."


    "Well, our leader told us that we can''t be soft to him, so we must take our leader''smand seriously, this is almost the time, we have to pour him some water." Wang Bao said.


    Doctor Sun was dying to kill Wang Bao.


    "Asshole. Why don''t you get burn in hell?"

 Chapter 18: Wanted To Kill That Man Right Away

    <h4>Chapter 18: Wanted To Kill That Man Right Away</h4>


    "Aaaargh!"


    Dr. Sun screamed because of the cold water.


    "The leader is back!" Wang Bao saw Lin Faning and hurriedly got up. "Leader, Dr. Sun still said he is innocent."


    "Well, people who break thew often insists that he is innocent." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Bao pondered, he felt that Lin Fan''s words made sense, "Leader, what if he is innocent?"


    "If he is innocent, why must we arrest him?" Lin Fan looked at Dr. Sun, pretending to wait for Dr. Sun''s respond, it was not important whether he entered the well or not, the most important thing was that he has identified the well as Dr. Sun''s secret ce. There must be something in there.


    Wang Bao remembered what his father said, only by following the alpha man he could see new things.


    Dr. Sun saw Lin Fan and shouted, "Sir, it''s unfair. I''m just an ordinary person who minds my own business. How can Imit crimes? And please ask the government for reference." His expression looked even worse than the devil itself.


    "Activity?" Lin Fan smiled and walked toward Dr. Sun.


    "Just now, I went to your house. Do you know what I found?"


    Dr. Sun was shocked, but his expression remained the same, and he shouted, "Sir, I just have medical books and ordinary furniture. There is nothing else, really."


    "Really?" Lin Fan stared at Dr. Sun''s eyes as if giving him another chance to admit his crime.


    "Yes, really." Doctor Sun kept insisting that he was innocent, but now he was a bit afraid.


    "Sir, I''m not lying, I''m just your ordinary doctor."


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and patted Dr. Sun''s shoulder. He said impatiently, "I entered your room and searched inside your room. What do you think?"


    "Sir, there is nothing suspicious, I can swear." Dr. Sun said, he felt relieved, because even if the room was turned upside down, Lin Fan wouldn''t find anything.


    Dr. Sun was mentally strong, and he won''t buy Lin Fan''s bluff easily. Even if Lin Fan tortured him, he would never say a word.


    "Well, as you said, I didn''t find anything."


    Lin Fan lowered his head and spoke in Dr. Sun''s ear. "Then I went to the study, guess what I found?"


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Dr. Sun said, "Sir, even if you demolish my house, you won''t find anything suspicious."


    "Sir, I know that there is pressure on you to solve this case. I hope you find the real killer as soon as possible. I understand your job. If you let me go, I promise I will never sue you."


    Dr. Sun was afraid if he didn''t go out as soon as possible, Lin Fan will torture him.


    Lin Fan sighed and stood in front of Dr. Sun. He said quietly, "You are right, but I am very confused. Why is there a dry well in your yard?"


    "Then, where did you get the water from?"


    Suddenly.


    When Lin Fan said those words, Dr. Sun''s expression changed, but he soon he regained hisposure, "Sir, the dry well was already there since the previous owner of the house still lived there, and it dried up at this time."


    "Actually, I wanted to do something with that, but the feng shui master said that I should not pour water to the well, it will bring misfortune, so I just leave it there."


    Dr. Sun gradually began to panic.


    "I''m just talking about a dry well. Why are you so nervous?" Lin Fanughed. He has been watching Dr. Sun''s eyes for quite a while, and he saw there was something wrong with his eyes when he mentioned that dry well.


    "But ..." Dr. Sun wanted to speak but was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    "No need to answer me. I have been in the dry well. You said that you are innocent. Stay here, think about it again, and don''t me me for anything."


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Lin Fan said.


    Well, Lin Fan hasn''t gone to the dry well.


    He will die if he went down.


    Dr. Sun remained silent.


    Lin Fan looked at him with disbelief. He knew that Dr. Sun has realized something.


    Dr. Sun was already set a lot of traps in the dry well. If Lin Fan didn''t know how to disable the traps, he couldn''t enter it safely.


    "No one is allowed to open the door except for Master Wang and me."


    "Yes, leader." Wang Bao answered.


    Lin Fan left the dungeon, it was alreadyte night, and he was so tired. He wanted to see his bedroom so badly and handle the rest by tomorrow morning.


    On the next day!


    Early in the morning.


    "Sir, this is my report. The veterans'' incident has something to do with Dr. Sun. When I go with Captain Zhao and fight with the demon, it''s also connected to him."


    "But I realized Dr. Sun was not that strong. It was obviously impossible to control those five demons. There must be someone behind him." Lin Fan said.


    It was clear at first sight that Dr. Sun couldn''t control those demons, he would be their snack instead.


    Wang Zhou pondered, "Okay, I get it. I''ll take someone to the house now to inspect the dry well. You go to the dungeon and interrogate him further."


    "Yes, sir!" Lin Fan answered.


    The dry well was so small. Besides, Dr. Sun has cultivated a poison-rted technique. It was difficult to say whether the dry well was poisonous or not.


    If someone went in and got poisoned, it would be troublesome.


    Wang Zhou looked at Lin Fan''s back when Lin Fan left and frowned, and he had some spections deep down, but he was still not sure.


    Jiangdu City''s power map was somewhatplicated.


    The purpose of the Hunter Guild was to kill demons and maintain the safety of Jiangdu City.


    If Hunter Guild was involved with that power, it would be a bit troublesome.


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Fan was walking on the way to the dungeon.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stopped Lin Fan and said while smiling, "Sir, can we talk?"


    "Who are you?" Lin Fan looked at that man, and Lin Fan knew that he was not a good person when Lin Fan looked at the System Information above that man''s head.


    Lin Fan wanted to kill that man right away.

 Chapter 19: I Want To Kill You But I Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 19: I Want To Kill You But I Hold Back</h4>


    Pavilion, Private Room.


    Lin Fan looked at the surrounding, then stared at the guy in front of him.


    "Don''t waste my time, I know you are here for Dr. Sun." Lin Fan looked at the middle-aged man.


    A middle-aged man was stunned. His real name was Lu Nian.


    He wanted to kill Lin Fan, but since Lin Fan answered him, he held the thought.


    "As expected of Master Lin, you have a good eye." Lu Nian said with a smile, then he took out the money from his bag, put it on the table, and slid it to Lin Fan, "Master Lin, please do me a favor."


    Lin Fan leaned forward, looked at the amount on the money, and he was shocked, then said, "Ten thousand silver?!"


    Lu Nian smiled.


    He knew that it was not a small sum of money.


    Lin Fan also knew that he must work for the rest of his life to get that amount of money.


    Lin Fan looked at Lu Nian, who kept smiling, and then slid back that money gently, "What do you mean? Are you trying to bribe me?"


    "What bribery? This is just a token of my gratitude for your hard work." Lu Nian said.


    Lin Fan was very interested in that money, he just waited for the right moment to take it.


    "Please ept it." Lu Nian said.


    Lin Fan hated that kind of behavior, but he still had some interest in that money.


    "Well... Knowing that you have prepared this gift for me, how can I let you down? I will ept your kindness." Lin Fan made it look like he wasn''t particrly interested in that money, but he won''t refuse it if Lu Nien insisted. He didn''t look like a novice at all in that kind of thing.


    While smiling, Lu Nian cursed Lin Fan in his heart, Lin Fan was shameless.


    "I have two things I need to talk about. The first one is to thank Master Lin, and the second thing is to ask for your help."


    Lin Fan already had an idea what that man''s request was.


    Bribery was bribery, and it was usually passed off as a gift.


    "About Dr. Sun?" Lin Fan asked.


    Lu Nian said, "Yes, Dr. Sun, he is my rtive. I have been doing business in foreign countries for many years, but I''m in shock after hearing that my rtive has been arrested right after I return to this city... I want to help him somehow."


    Lin Fan was shocked, that man was really straightforward.


    Lin Fan said, "This matter is a serious matter. You must know that your rtive is rted to demons. But I can''t exin the details to you."


    "Master Lin, please help me, since you are the one that arrests my rtive. As long as you say that you got the wrong person, there will be no problem in releasing my rtive." Lu Nian said.


    They looked at each other, and Lin Fan smiled, "That ... that is impossible, but I''m curious, who are you? You said Dr. Sun is your rtive, I don''t buy that."


    Lu Nian knew that man reasoning was hard to believe, and shook his head, "Master Lin, sometimes it''s better to know nothing, as long as you can help, another gift will keeping."


    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that is impossible. Besides, Dr. Sun worked with demons, how can I let him go?" Lin Fan said.


    Lu Nian hurriedly responded, "Master Lin, as long as you say it was just misunderstanding, Dr. Sun will be fine, and it''s only you who has the authority to release him."


    "Huh?" Lin Fan frowned. "What do you mean by this? I, Lin Fan, as Jiangdu City''s Hunter, must maintain the stability of Jiangdu City. Now you want me to lie?"


    "No, I don''t want to do that."


    "That is a big sin." Lin Fan said.


    Lu Nian was shocked, and he said, "But, Master Lin, you just received my money."


    Snapped!


    Lin Fan mmed the table and red, "What are you talking about? When did I receive your money? If you dare to talk nonsense, I will take you down."


    Lu Nian''s expression changed. He raised his hand and said, "You should be grateful."


    Lu Nian didn''t expect to meet such a despicable man.


    Lin Fan didn''t hesitate when he took the money.


    But now Lin Fan denied all of his acts.


    Lu Nian''s heart was burning with anger, and his gaze became cold.


    "Okay, good, I will at least pretend I never meet you, now if you will excuse me."


    "Return my money!"


    Lin Fan knew the conversation ended, so he was trying to flee with the money he got from Lu Nian.


    "What money? I never take your money, what are you talking about?" Lin Fan said.


    He would not admit that he took the money even though the sky was falling down.


    Lu Nian was furious and grabbed Lin Fan''s cor.


    At that moment, Lin Fan drew his sword and yelled, "You thief, you dare to mess with me!"


    Lin Fan waited for the opportunity to kill Lu Nian, he couldn''t let Lu Nian lived.


    ''Lu Nian: Third-Stage''


    ''Possible Item Drop:


    ? 23 years Worth of Exp


    ? Crushing The Mountain (Second-Stage)


    ? Feiyun four-step (Third Stage-Stage)


    ? The Sun de (Third-Stage)


    ? One Thousand Silver Money


    ? Copper Ring


    ? Red bellyband


    ? Stamina Recovery Medicine


    ? Fire Wood Of Love''


    Lu Nian was a bit hesitant. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to draw the sword. Did Lin Fan intend to kill him there? Lu Nian avoided the sword, and the table was shed into two because of Lin Fan.


    "Hya!"


    Lin Fan didn''t know any sword technique, but it didn''t matter as long as he could y Lu Nian.


    Lin Fan had 31 Years Cultivation, but Lu Nian only had 23 Years Cultivation.


    Even though Lin Fan didn''t know anything about martial arts, he could crush Lu Nian easily.


    "Master Lin, are you mad?" Lu Nian said angrily while avoiding the sword.


    If Lu Nian killed Lin Fan, he couldn''t set Dr. Sun free, which was problematic for him.


    "Can''t you calm down a bit?!" Lu Nian shouted.


    Lin Fan attacked him whenever he tried to bribe Lin Fan again.

 Chapter 20: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 20: Invincible</h4>


    The waiter reported to the shopkeeper when he heard there was a sound of fighting in the private room.


    The sound of broken things echoed loud in the pavilion.


    The situation inside was intense.


    "Damn!" Lu Nian said angrily, he didn''t expect Lin Fan would reject him. He already had the idea of ??beheading Lin Fan. After he killed Lin Fan, he nned to leave Jiangdu City.


    Lu Nian thought Lin Fan was weaker than him, so he wanted to kill Lin Fan right now.


    "Mountain Destroyer Palm, Five Hercules!"


    Lu Nian roared, and his strength was strong enough to kill someone instantly.


    "Hya!"


    Lin Fan''s sword technique was simple, without unnecessary movements, he was using all of the experience he gained from defeating his opponents before.


    Lu Nian didn''t dare to go against Lin Fan''s sword barehanded, he stayed conscious and evaded Lin Fan''s attack. Later, he found Lin Fan''s ws in Lin Fan''s movements, he sneered, and he attacked Lin Fan from an extremely tricky angle.


    The shopkeeper was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. There was a fight in the private room, and all the guests in the lounge were scared. That was a heavy loss for the store.


    "What are you doing standing there like an idiot? Hurry up and report it to the guards." The shopkeeper was worried it will affect the business.


    The waiter hurriedly ran to report the incident.


    Boom!


    Meanwhile, a figure crashed the private room''s door and rolled out.


    Lu Nian was bleeding, he lost a few fingers, his expression was like seeing hell in front of him, and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so powerful.


    "Is that all you got?" Lin Fan walked out with his sword and then touched Lu Nian''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m a Hunter, and I''m dealing with a criminal right now. And he is a dangerous man." Lin Fan revealed his identity to calm them.


    Lu Nian watched Lin Fan furiously, observed the situation around him, and searched for a chance to escape.


    Lin Fan, holding a sword, wanted to continue shed Lu Nian.


    Lin Fan wanted to take his life. Never thought of giving him a chance to survive.


    "You despicable and shameless guy, you took my money and wants to kill me, you will pay the price." Lu Nian never thought that Lin Fan would be so dangerous.


    "Well, I, Lin Fan, the Hunters of Jiangdu City, I will treat you kindly." Lin Fan said that furiously, and then shed Lu Nian.


    Lu Nian was bleeding all over his body, and his fingers were the worst.


    Lin Fan was a bit disappointed and quite dissatisfied. How could he be so weak?


    Lu Nian wanted to escape right away. He attempted to flee, but Lin Fan activated Boar Crash and rammed toward Lu Nian''s back.


    Lu Nian was spurting blood, his internal organs might be crushed, and he died instantly.


    "Huh?"


    ''Obtained: The Sun de (Third-Stage), Lieyang Sword Technique (Third-Stage), Sun de Technique: The General, The Twin Sun, Crushing The Mountain, Scorched Earth, Burning Sky."


    "Obtained an item: Firewood of Love."


    ''Firewood of Love: Heavenly medicine, indestructible, a high regenerative ability, and was potent to increase men''s vitality.''


    "What the hell?" Lin Fan was shocked.


    He admitted those five swords were very good.


    But the point was, what the hell with that Firewood of Love?


    Just what kind of item was that?


    Lin Fan continued to check Lu Nian''s body and found a hundred silver money in Lu Nian''s pocket, and he stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Oh, here it is. I dropped it somewhere. I didn''t expect to find it here." Lin Fan muttered.


    Meanwhile.


    People from the Hunter Guild came, not to deal with demons, but to maintainw and order in Jiangdu City.


    "Team Leader Lin, why are you here?" Wu Yi recognized Lin Fan. Although it hasn''t been that long since Lin Fan became a Hunter, he was greatly valued by Wang Zhou, and others naturally had to remember Lin Fan''s name in their minds.


    Lin Fan said, "This man wanted to assassinate me but ends up die by my hands. Search his body and check who this man is."


    "Yes, Team Leader Lin." Wu Yi said.


    "Shopkeeper,e here." Lin Fan said to the shopkeeper not too far away from him.


    The shopkeeper was scared that someone died in the store, which will have a great impact on future business.


    Especially he heard that Lin Fan was a Hunter, which made him felt so helpless.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" The shopkeeper timidly came to Lin Fan and asked carefully.


    He was actually scared of one thing.


    If Lin Fan wanted to ckmail him, he could say that his shop was hiding a prisoner and tried to assassinate Lin Fan, he will be in trouble.


    "Sorry, I caused a lot of trouble, how much for the repairment? I will pay you ordingly." Lin Fan said, he was also a man with a big heart and money.


    The shopkeeper said, "You don''t need to pay for that. You are the victim here, so the shop is responsible, so the shop is partly responsible for that. I only hope that you will not me me for that."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I have to settle the matter quickly. I still have something to do, and time is of the essence." Lin Fan waved his hand, and he felt being a Hunter was not that bad.


    "This ..." The shopkeeper was a bit hesitant and couldn''t understand Lin Fan''s kindness.


    Seeing the shopkeeper didn''t dare to speak, Lin Fan took the initiative, "Well, there are a lot of damaged things, and those guests who didn''t pay when they fled, count it altogether¡­ I will give you fifty-two silver."


    Lin Fan took out the silver and gave it to the treasurer.


    The treasurer calcted it, and what Lin Fan gave to him was almost the exact price.


    The shopkeeper looked at the money in his hands and then stared at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    "What happened?"


    "Is this how the Hunters behave?"

 Chapter 21: This Is A Matter Of Principle

    <h4>Chapter 21: This Is A Matter Of Principle</h4>


    Lin Fan regretted killing Lu Nian, Lin Fan might be missing important information from him, and if someone was backing Lu Nian up, it might be troublesome for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan walked to the dungeon, and Wang Bao was not there because his shift was over.


    "Leader."


    The Hunters who guarded Dr. Sun saw Lin Fan and saluted.


    Although they only knew Lin Fan recently, for them, their leader was a very good role model, Lin Fan was worthy of their respect.


    "Did he say anything?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Leader, his mouth is sealed tight, and he keeps saying he is innocent." A Hunter answered Lin Fan.


    Dr. Sun, who was chained in the chair, looked much worse thanst night. He looked so sleepy, and his body was so cold, he felt like he was going to die.


    Dr. Sun squinted at Lin Fan and said, "I''m innocent. I don''t want to be tortured."


    Even after being cornered like that, Dr. Sun still said he was innocent, which meant he still believed that someone will help him eventually.


    "You guys, leave me alone with him." Lin Fanmanded.


    "Yes, leader." The Hunters who stayed in the dungeon didn''t ask anything, and only Lin Fan and Dr. Sun left in the dungeon.


    Dr. Sun looked at Lin Fan with hatred, but he still said, "I''m really innocent, I really don''t know what happened."


    Lin Fan approached Dr. Sun and untied the iron shackle that restrained his arm.


    "I think you are indeed innocent."


    Dr. Sun was shocked and stared at Lin Fan as if he did not expect Lin Fan will believe him.


    "Sir, you finally realize that I am innocent." Dr. Sun cried, if his feet were not being chained, he would kneel to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan did not untie the chain on Dr. Sun''s feet but patted him on the shoulder instead.


    "I said, I think you are innocent. Just because I think you are innocent, that doesn''t necessarily mean that you are truly innocent."


    "When I came here to see you, I met someone along the way. Guess who he is?"


    "Sir, I have been locked here all the time, so I don''t know that person."


    "Don''t y dumb, the person I met is called Lu Nian, he asked me to let you out, you don''t know him?" Lin Fan asked.


    When Dr. Sun heard the name Lu Nian, he was suddenly silent and stopped yelling. It was not that there was anything wrong, but he was not sure what will Lin Fan say next.


    "I don''t know." Dr. Sun replied.


    "Strange, he didn''t know you, yet he gave me 12,000 to let you out. Since you don''t know, it doesn''t matter." Lin Fan took out silver money from his arms. "Look, this is that person''s money, and I don''t know how long will it take to waste all this money."


    Dr. Sun looked at the silver money showed by Lin Fan.


    He felt what Lin Fan said was true.


    Twelve thousand was not a small amount. Even if Lin Fan had a job as a Hunter, he had to work for a lifetime to earn it.


    When Lin Fan was about to leave, Dr. Sun shouted, "I know, I know him."


    Lin Fan turned back and smiled, "Why are you so stubborn? I don''t have a problem to let you leave, but you must tell me how many traps there are in the dry well."


    When hearing the dry well, Dr. Sun was cautious again.


    "Sir, if you let me go, then there is no need to investigate the dry well." Dr. Sun said.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "What about me? Master Wang has already known about the dry well. I will be in big trouble if I don''t check the dry well. So you must tell me how many traps that you already set there."


    "I can hide important things if I can get down there before Master Wang. If Master Wang arrives there before me and he destroys all the traps, I won''t be able to help you."


    Dr. Sun bowed his head, he was confused, and he was thinking about all kinds of things that could happen.


    "Come on, hurry up, before it''s toote." Lin Fan said


    "I ..." Dr. Sun said, he was a bit hesitant.


    Lin Fan squatted down to untie Dr. Sun''s chain and said, "Speak, then you can leave."


    Then Lin Fan brought cloth for Dr. Sun.


    "I already took the money, so I need to fulfill his request."


    Lin Fan looked at Dr. Sun with a persuasive expression.


    Dr. Sun lowered his head and wrapped the cloth around him, he was so confused about what to say at that time, and he wanted to go out.


    "Take the secondyer of bricks inside the dry well, with the line, and the key is in the wooden duck in the bathtub."


    "And the most important thing in there is a ledger. You need to hide the ledger. I think you will get more silver as long as you do that."


    Dr. Sun exined.


    He chose to believe in Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan received Lu Nian''s money.


    Lin Fan had an idea from tv-series he watched, about someone who said to get their things as an excuse and never came back.


    So Lin Fan intended to do the same thing to Lu Nian and Dr. Sun, plus, he got free money, so it was like killing two birds with one stone.


    "Are you telling me the truth?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Then you can go." Lin Fan waved his hand.


    "I''m a man of my words."


    "Sir, rest assured, there are plenty of opportunities for cooperation in the future." Dr. Sun quickly walked out of the dungeon.


    Lin Fan looked at the information above Dr. Sun''s head.


    He pondered for a moment.


    ''Dr. Sun''


    ''Possible item drop: 3 Years Worth of Cultivation, Poison Palms (Second-Stage), Primary Medicine, Cloth''


    ''Poor and humble existence''


    Dr. Sun''s footsteps were getting faster and faster because he could finally leave that hell.


    Dr. Sun looked back.


    Lin Fan was standing there without moving at all.


    Dr. Sun showed a friendly smile to Lin Fan, who might be his partner in the future.


    At that moment.


    Dr. Sun stepped out of the dungeon, and the sun was a bit dazzling. He raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    And suddenly, Lin Fan smiled and shouted...


    "The prisoner has escaped, kill him!"


    When Dr. Sun heard Lin Fan''s voice, his body trembled, and he looked back, shocked.


    He saw Lin Fan''s sword chased after his neck, in a blink of an eye, Lin Fan appeared in front of him and shed his throat.


    Dr. Sun felt his surrounding was so quiet, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    "Bastard ..."


    Lin Fan was tempted by Dr. Sun''s ability and cultivation, so he killed Dr. Sun.


    Besides, he must kill Dr. Sun outside of the dungeon to avoid being suspected.

 Chapter 22: I Am Not That Kind Of Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Am Not That Kind Of Hunter</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t have any intention to let him go from the start.


    Dr. Sun''s head was spinning and flew up, and then ... rolled off to the ground.


    "Leader."


    The Hunters gathered around the scene. When they saw Dr. Sun, they were speechless. How could the prisoner be there?


    "It''s okay. The prisoner Dr. Sun caught me off guard and attempted to escape. So I didn''t have a choice but to fight him." Lin Fan shook off the blood on his sword and slowly put it in its sheath.


    ''Drop: Primary Medicine''


    ''Primary Medicine: Cure diarrhea, fever, and so on.''


    Lin Fan was not very satisfied with the item drop, and he was not a doctor. That medicine was useless for him.


    Dr. Sun was scum to drop that kind of thing.


    "Clean up!" Lin Fan had to join Wang Zhou. It was not clear what Dr. Sun said was true or not, but Lin Fan believed half of it.


    Dr. Sun''s residence.


    Wang Zhou led his men to surround the ce. At that time, a group of Hunters surrounded the dry well, with some wound on their body.


    They were injured by the trap.


    "Sir, there is indeed a small passage below this dry well. It is so narrow, and we need to bend forward. At the same time, there are hidden traps everywhere. If the traps are triggered, there is not enough room to dodge."


    "It is dangerous there unless there is someone strong enough to disable all the traps with spiritual power."


    The senior Hunter exined to Master Wang about the condition.


    "Well, that can wait, I hope Lin Fan can get some information." Wang Zhou said.


    People around looked at Wang Zhou. They never heard of Lin Fan. They thought he was a master from another city.


    When they thought carefully, they remembered that it was the newbie who has just been promoted to be a team leader.


    "Sir, even we met a dead end. What can a newbie do?" Said a senior Hunter.


    "I will prove Master Wang''s decision is right." When Lin Fan came, he heard someone doubting his ability. He had to prove his worth.


    "Master Wang, fortunately, I have some information."


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    After saying that, he nced at the senior Hunter who badmouthed him, showing a bright smile as if to say, "Hello, my name is Lin Fan, let me teach you a thing or two."


    "I didn''t misjudge you, I know you had it in you." Wang Zhou smiled. It was so convenient to have a capable person in his disposal, not only he didn''t need to worry about trouble but sometimes he could rx a bit.


    "Please wait a moment, everyone."


    Lin Fan walked towards the house, and as soon as he entered the house, he saw a small wooden duck floating in the bathtub.


    "This is the guy. Let''s see if what he said is true or not."


    Lin Fan took the wooden duck and broke it, he found a key from the duck.


    "It''s really here." Lin Fan took the key and walked outside, he knew he was heading on something dangerous.


    When he remembered the plot in the film and television, he realized his current situation right now might be dangerous for him.


    Outside the house.


    Lin Fan approached the dry well. He touched the bricks in the secondyer one after another. Suddenly, he noticed there was something different with the current brick he touched. He pulled it out and...


    A keyhole appeared before his eyes.


    Lin Fan put the key in, turned it, and there was a click sound as if some kind of mechanism was activated.


    "Master Wang, it should have been opened, but it is better to find some animal to get in first before us." Lin Fan said.


    "Okay." Wang Zhou immediately ordered the others.


    Not long after.


    One of the Hunter brought a dog.


    "Sir, he is part of my family, I will be sad if something terrible happens to him." A citizen expressed his feelings about the dog.


    "Sir, only his family has a dog around here, and I have already told him that he will bepensated, but ..."


    "I will give you one or two silvers." Lin Fan said.


    The citizen was stunned, he seemed to hear it wrong, "Sir, how much did you just say?"


    "One or two silvers." Lin Fan said again.


    That citizen''s attitude suddenly changed. "Sir, I will be proud if my family member could help the government, that is an honor, and I will be very happy if you can use him for your case."


    That citizen thought if he knew that beforehand, he will give that Hunter all of his dogs.


    Lin Fan felt all the traps were disabled, but he prioritized his safety, and he will know whether there was a danger or not if he used that dog.


    Not long after.


    The dog in the well was moving all over the ce without encountering idents. When they pulled it up, the dog was safe and sound.


    "I''ll go." Wang Zhou said.


    "Forgive my rudeness, sir. Although this dog is safe, we aren''t absolutely sure there is no danger. You are the backbone of Jiangdu City. If something happens down there, Jiangdu City will lose itsmander and will fall into chaos. I will go in your stead." Said the senior Hunter.


    Lin Fan nced at him, and it seemed that the senior Hunter wanted to show off in front of Wang Zhou.


    "I understand, Wei Xiong, then you must be careful." Wang Zhou said.


    What Wei Xiong said was quite reasonable, if something really happened, Wang Zhou will die down there.


    "Sir, rest assured, I will be careful."


    Wei Xiong jumped down the well and disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 23: Your Routine

    <h4>Chapter 23: Your Routine</h4>


    "There is something wrong."


    Lin Fan stared at the dry well and was lost in thought.


    Why did Wei Xiong take the initiative to enter the dry well?


    Based on the previous situation.


    If Wei Xiong wanted to get in the dry well safely, he should have asked Lin Fan to lead the way since Lin Fan knew the details about the dry well from Dr. Sun.


    But Wei Xiong sounded fine going in there all by himself.


    Lin Fan thought of the plots that often urred in film and tv-dramas, the traitors will always find ways to cover up the truth.


    "This is weird."


    Lin Fan muttered.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zhou heard Lin Fan muttered and didn''t know what to say.


    He thought about whether he should tell Wang Zhou or not.


    "Sir, did you remember what Wei Xiong said when you talk to him?" Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou was shocked and said in a hurry, "There might be a danger?"


    "No, Wei Xiong will return safely." Lin Fan said.


    He foresaw two possible oues.


    The first was Wei Xiong came up safely and reported that the situation was not dangerous, and everyone could safely enter the dry well, but Lin Fan could not find important clues.


    The other was that something suddenly happened. For example, an explosion in the dry well. Wei Xiong came out and reported the situation inside.


    "That''s good, as long as people he is safe, the rest are not important." Wang Zhou replied.


    He didn''t get what Lin Fan was trying to point out.


    Lin Fan doubted Wang Zhou''s intelligence.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Suddenly.


    Someone shouted.


    "Something happens! Smokees out of the dry well, and Wei Xiong is still inside."


    Lin Fan guessed Wei Xiong was afraid of being busted, so he burned down all the evidence.


    Lin Fan was very calm.


    Lin Fan thought maybe Wei Xiong brought a certain book with him. Because that book would be useful for him to threaten someone else.


    "Wei Xiong, hurry up!" Wang Zhou shouted into the dry well.


    The smoke was very dense, and it was difficult for an average person to breathe. It was impossible to see clearly what was inside the well.


    Suddenly.


    A figure came out from the dry well, it was Wei Xiong covered with ashes.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I''m stepped on a trap in the dry chamber and caused a fire. I wanted to take those evidence before the fire spreads, but I didn''t expect the fire was too big, I''m sorry... "


    Wei Xiong was sad, helpless, and deeply regretted his actions.


    Lin Fan looked at Wei Xiong''s expression. If he hadn''t watched a few hundred films and tv-dramas, he would have been deceived by that guy. Just look at that expression.


    That man was like a professional actor.


    "It''s okay, it''s enough to see youe back safely." Wang Zhou patted Wei Xiong''s shoulder, "What did you find inside?"


    Wei Xiong said, "Sir, there is a secret room at the end of the passage, where there are so many oilmps, and I did not care about it at that time, but a letter on the table attracted my attention. Then the oilmp exploded, and after a while, the room was engulfed with fire. I wanted to take the letter away, but the fire was too big. The letter was already burned in a blink of an eye."


    "..." Wang Zhou sighed.


    "Well, if the clue is gone, we can continue to investigate the dry well. It''s good enough to see you are still alive. Hurry up and see the doctor."


    "Yes, sir." Wei Xiong responded, and when he was about to leave, he stared at Lin Fan''s eyes.


    Lin Fan''s eyes made Wei Xiong felt awkward.


    Wei Xiong was a cunning person in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    Lin Fan was sure Wei Xiong was the one who burned down the passage, and there was no letter at all, only books.


    Lin Fan observed Wei Xiong when he came out from the dry well, Lin Fan didn''t see him bringing anything when he came out.


    Lin Fan thought Wei Xiong already memorized the content inside of it, and he burned it down after that.


    If Wei Xiong knew what Lin Fan was thinking about him, he would definitely try to kill Lin Fan.


    Nobody has actually seen the passage with their own eyes, how could they be so sure about Wei Xiong''s statement?


    "Master, do you know Lu Nian?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Zhou was puzzled. He didn''t know the name. He shook his head. "I don''t know, what''s wrong?"


    "In the pavilion today, that person bribed me with 12,000 silver money, he told me to release Dr. Sun, and then I killed him in a fight. I take that 12,000 silver money to dig about the rtionship between them and told Dr. Sun he will be released, I found Dr. Sun knew what the important secret in that dry well is."


    Lin Fan was an open-minded person who would say that he epted bribes without trying to hide the fact at all.


    His intention was clear.


    It was to remind Wang Zhou that the enemy could bribe someone with such a huge amount of money, and not everyone could resist the bribery like Lin Fan did.


    "I will order my men to investigate Lu Nian''s identity. Okay, wrap it up." Wang Zhou said.


    Lin Fan was not stupid in Wang Zhou''s eyes.


    But Lin Fan was a bit frustrated that Wang Zhou hasn''t realized anything from what he said.


    When he came to that world, he knew there was cultivation there, and the goal was definitely to be immortal.


    Lin Fan had to do everything step by step, he must not rush things.


    Lin Fan left and wanted to follow Wei Xiong.


    But he thought about that again.


    In the current situation, Wei Xiong should be cautious, and he will never expose anything carelessly.


    So Lin Fan decided to find some new technique.


    It was very difficult to fight the enemy with just one technique.


    Hunter Guild, Library.


    "You can find the technique you want here, but I suggest it''s the best thing is not to be greedy." Li Zhiyong said, he also had a good opinion of Lin Fan, after all, Lin Fan was his life-saver.


    "Thank you." Lin Fan responded and then walked inside.


    "Wait." Li Zhiyong stopped him.


    Lin Fan looked back, wondering why Li Zhiyong stopped him.


    Li Zhiyong pondered for a moment and said, "You have saved my life, this is my token of gratitude. I hope that you will find something good. And I warned you not to learn something randomly."


    "Will there be a consequence if I do?" Lin Fan asked.


    Li Zhiyongughed and stopped talking.


    "Just go in and choose the technique you want. Finding the right one is the best."

 Chapter 24: Bald Head

    <h4>Chapter 24: Bald Head</h4>


    "Hmph... Not as I expected."


    The Library where the technique books and scrolls were stored was notrge, there were only three cabs filled with books and scrolls.


    He took out a book and opened it for a quick look. There were many notes in it. It was from the person who wrote that book about the practice of the technique. When it came to thest page, there was...


    "Hunter Guild, Mu bai."


    The people who visited that mansion were some noble family members. They came there to earn enough credit to participate in the assessment of Immortal Gate in the future.


    Therefore, as long as one behaved properly, people in the Hunter Guild usually would not ask questions.


    Lin Fan only found a first-stage technique that was useless for him. But when he kept searching, and he found something interesting.


    "Iron Head."


    After pondering for a while, he decided to choose that technique.


    That technique may work well with the Boar Crash he has learned before.


    Because when he hit someone with the Boar Crash technique, his head was like about to explode.


    For his own sake, it was necessary to learn Iron Head technique.


    When Lin Fan left, he didn''t see Li Zhiyong.


    There were no guards at that mansion.


    If he encountered Li Zhiyong, he really wanted to ask why his head was hurt when he used Boar Crash.


    Government Building, Warehouse Area.


    "Well, it''s a bit hard to practice in this ce." Lin Fan looked at the books carefully. The annotations in it were very clear. The problem Lin Fan will encounter in order to learn that technique was, he must use various medicinal herbs that could help him to learn that technique and many more.


    ''Iron Head (Third-Stage): A strong physical attack. Divided into Iron Head Battle God, Iron Head Crush The Incense Burner, Iron Head Hit The War Drum, Iron Head Crush The Bell.


    This Iron Head technique contained an earth element and needed a strong spiritual power source.


    Backyard.


    Lin Fan approached a tree and felt the energy flowed in his palm, that would be the first step in learning the Iron Head technique, which should be carried out step by step.


    "Hyaaa!"


    Lin Fan lowered his head and crashed his head at the tree. He felt his head was spinning around, and he felt some pain.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    He wanted to cry, but tears won''te out, if he wanted to reach the next stage, it was necessary to be firm and steady in the early stage.


    Exhaustion and pain was nothing.


    Just endure it.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In the backyard, he devoted himself to cultivation. The huge tree shook when he crashed his head, and the leaves fell due to the impact.


    After an hour.


    "An earthquake? How can it shake so badly this time?" Lin Fan felt that the world was spinning, and then he felt his blood was flowing out from his forehead.


    "Damn, it''s too painful."


    Lin Fan squatted down and breathed slowly.


    Suddenly.


    There was a trace of spiritual power flowing in his body, and then more and more of the spiritual power rushed into his head, and suddenly his vision was blurred.


    "Hey, boar demon, your technique is not powerful enough. If it''s powerful enough, I don''t have to work so hard to practice this Iron Head technique."


    Lin Fan was afraid that his head would be crushed if he continued to learn that technique.


    Jiangdu City, The Pier.


    "Dr. Sun and Lu Nian are dead." A man reported in a room, "Dr. Sun was killed by Lin Fan. Lu Nian was killed when he tried to assassinate Lin Fan at the pavilion. Lin Fan was most probably the one who took Lu Nian''s silver money."


    Snapped!


    Listening to the reports from his subordinates, He Tian smashed the teacup in his hand. His face was gloomy and so horrible.


    "Then, have they found the ount book?"


    He Tian was most concerned about that matter. If the government got the ount book, it would be troublesome. What was written in it was not a simple matter and involved a lot of people.


    "Dr. Sun hid the ount book in the dry well, which was supposed to be discovered, but Wei Xiong burned the dry well''s closet including the ount book." said the man.


    He Tian got up, walked to the window with a dissatisfied feeling, and looked at the river outside.


    "Are you sure he burned it? Instead of hiding that book to threaten us with that afterward?"


    The man lowered his head and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Only the dead will keep their mouth shut." Said He Tian.


    "Yes, I understand." The man responded, knowing what to do.


    He Tian said, "What about Lin Fan? He can kill the two dragons even though he is only an officer."


    "When I returned to the Hunter Guild, ording to the people, Lin Fan has just been promoted by Wang Zhou to be a team leader and investigated the veterans'' case with Captain Zhao. He also finds out where we hid the ount book." Said the man.


    "Well..." He Tian sighed and then said, "He became a team leader just a few days after he became a Hunter. He also tracked Dr. Sun from the veteran''s case. We can''t let this man walks around freely."


    "Yes." The man responded. "Do you want me to report this to the master?"


    "No." Tian He waved his hand and then said nothing more.


    The man also left.


    He had to arrange manpower and find the perfect opportunity to initiate their n.


    "Leader, you have a bright future ahead, you can''t die like this!" When Wang Bao walked into the backyard, he saw Lin Fan crashed the tree with Lin Fan''s head. Even an idiot would not do that kind of thing. Lin Fan''s head was bleeding, so scary.


    Lin Fan stopped and said, "Whatever, I''m not trying to die, I am practicing Iron Head technique."


    "By the way, while you are here. Go to the pharmacy and get some herbs. Here is the list. Hurry up!"


    Lin Fan must get the herbs he needed.


    When his head was bleeding, his hair was wet, and that became a bit troublesome.


    Or...


    Should he shave his head bald?

 Chapter 25: No One Can Stop Him

    <h4>Chapter 25: No One Can Stop Him</h4>


    He had an idea to shave his head in order to learn Iron Head technique.


    Because he knew if hebines Boar Crash and Iron Head, he will be invincible.


    Lin Fan came to a barbershop in the city.


    The barber was very enthusiastic when he saw a visitor. But when he saw Lin Fan''s clothes, he was shocked and said, "Did I do something wrong?"


    "Shave my head, make it bald." Lin Fan sat there, rubbing his head.


    "What?" The barber looked at Lin Fan and was confused.


    Lin Fan turned back and urged, "Just do it already!"


    "Yes, yes." The barber took his tools and made sure again before he started, whether Lin Fan really wanted to do that or not.


    So the barber started to cut Lin Fan''s hair.


    After hours has passed, Lin Fan looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Man... I''m so handsome." Lin Fan lowered his head and touched it. He felt kind of breezy around his head, and his mind became clearer.


    "Nice."


    The barber was worried that Lin Fan might be angry at him, but Lin Fan just paid the bill and walked out.


    When Lin Fan walked on the street, he felt that everyone''s eyes were locked on him.


    Maybe he was the most handsome man on the street now.


    Wang Bao, who went to the pharmacy in the city came back. When he saw a man with his bald head in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Who is that bald guy?" Wang Bao thought.


    "Have you bought the medicine?" Lin Fan asked and turned back.


    Wang Bao saw the bald guy''s face, the medicine in his hand fell to the ground, he was shocked and said, "Leader, where is your hair?"


    Lin Fan touched his head andughed, "My head gets wet when I bled while practicing the Iron Head. It''s easier to clean the blood like this."


    "How much silver do you need to copy this book for everyone? Tomorrow, everyone will learn the Iron Head technique too."


    Those medicines were the preparations to learn Iron Head technique.


    Lin Fan went to the kitchen and put the herbs in the pot, add some water, and burned it, remove the husk and leave only the essence.


    After quite a while, the herbs in the pot became sticky, as if they were sticking to the bottom of the pot.


    After that, Lin Fan went to the backyard and continued his training by crashing his head on a tree.


    An hour has passed.


    Lin Fan stood and applied for some medicine on his head to practice his spiritual power.


    After his head absorbed the medicine, the pain gradually subsided, and the wound slowly was slowly healed.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    After that, he continued his training.


    "I won''t ck off even though I have the system, I will reach my goal to be Immortal."


    Lin Fan could find someone who had the Iron Head technique and killed than a person to get the technique.


    But he chose to learn it by himself.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan sat in the courtyard with a lot of bricks around him. He picked up a brick and crushed it into his head. His head was fine but the bricks were broken apart.


    He was already ustomed to such training.


    Although it was a bit painful, he could clearly feel that his head was already hardened.


    Lin Fan was one step closer to master that technique.


    Wang Bao came from afar and saw that Lin Fan was hurting himself again.


    Wang Bao couldn''t bear it when he saw that, but after reading the Iron Head book, he knew Lin Fan was really trying to learn that technique.


    But the way to learn that technique looked really painful when Wang Bao looked at Lin Fan.


    "Leader, my father invites you to visit our house." Wang Bao stood by while looking at Lin Fan crushed a brick after brick with his head.


    Lin Fan picked up a brick and crushed it with his head. Then he kept on doing it, and he shouted angrily, "Wang Bao, there is no need to do that. You are my men, and I will take good care of you, tell your father to rest assured."


    "Leader, I''m afraid that won''t work. My father said that if I can''t invite you, he won''t let me go home." Wang Bao exined.


    Lin Fan was fine. He looked at a few piles of bricks.


    "Then go back and tell your father I wille tonight, I have to continue my training right now."


    No one could stop him now.


    "Leader, I will head home to tell my father about it." Wang Bao joyfully headed home.


    "Wait, you have to practice this Iron Head by tomorrow." Lin Fan reminded him if Wang Bao and the others were still unable to fight at all, It will be harder for Lin Fan as he didn''t have to protect himself but his men as well.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan pondered, it seemed the time to train his men hase, they must be disciplined.


    "Yes, Leader." Wang Bao understood what Lin Fan was thinking.

 Chapter 26: The Baldhead Hunters

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Baldhead Hunters</h4>


    The Hunters saw that their leader was training and kept crashing the bricks on his head.


    "Do we have to learn this technique?"


    "Yeah, it seems we have to."


    "You know it hurts to crash a brick to your head, right?"


    "This ¡­"


    "I heard Wang Bao said that when we practice Iron Head technique, our heads might bleed. And the blood which coagted on our hair will be hard to be cleaned."


    "So that means we must shave our hair in order to learn that technique."


    "Urgh..."


    The Hunters were so worried.


    At night.


    When Lin Fan came to Wang Bao''s house, Wang Bao''s father treated Lin Fan nicely, which made Lin Fan flustered.


    There were only two rooms in Wang Bao''s home, one was the kitchen, and the other one was where Wang Bao and his father slept.


    There used to be leakings here and there when it was raining, but that house was already repaired.


    The old man butchered the chicken and roasted it, he prepared very delicious food, which made Lin Fan ttered.


    After the feast, Wang Bao cleaned up the table and went into the kitchen.


    Wang Bao''s father said, "Sir, Wang Bao had a serious illness from an early age. We are toote to cure it, causing his brain a bit damaged. He has always been treated like an idiot. I hope sir Lin Fan can take care of him in the future. "


    "Rx, Wang Bao is my men, and I will not let anyone bully him." Lin Fan sipped the tea, then slowly put the teacup on the table.


    He knew that Wang Bao''s father called him for dinner, not just to express his thanks.


    Meanwhile,


    "Sir, please ept it." Wang Bao''s father put a small wooden box on the table and pushed it gently toward Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was smiling before, but at that moment his smile gradually disappeared and pushed the wooden box back, "Uncle, you are humiliating me, Wang Bao is my men, I don''t want anything from him, so I won''t take it."


    "I have some other business, I should go back."


    Lin Fan stood up and walked outside, then he said, "Wang Bao, I''m going home, and don''t forget to report to the government on time tomorrow."


    "Yes, leader." Wang Bao replied.


    The old man said, "You dumb, walk him off."


    "No, no, I can leave by myself, Wang Bao doesn''t need to see me off." Lin Fan said, then he left Wang Bao''s home.


    He didn''t want to ept any more invitation after visiting Wang Bao''s home. That was not a gift, but bribery and Lin Fan didn''t need that.


    He was carrying huge sums of money, more than 10,000 silver money, that was enough for his entire life.


    Next day!


    When the sun shone, Lin Fan''s bald head caught everyone''s attention, and he could use it as a mirror to reflect the light.


    "What do you think of my brand new hairstyle?" Lin Fan touched his smooth head.


    His men stood in line answered loudly, and praised him.


    "Good looking."


    "Refreshing."


    "The bald head is cool."


    They praises were some, they didn''t read enough books, so their vocabry was limited.


    "Well." Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. He also felt the bald head was quite outstanding. He did not only catch everyone''s attention when he walked on the street but also scared some chickens and dogs. Those animals hid in the dark and not dare to move. It really had a strong presence.


    "I already ask Wang Bao to tell you guys to learn the Iron Head technique."


    "Yes, sir." All the men shouted, and they were afraid of how much pain they had to endure during the practice.


    Lin Fan nodded, showing satisfaction.


    "We are all Hunters, and we are responsible for the safety of the entire Jiangdu City. We bear a heavy burden on us, but now your strength is not enough. You have to start from scratch. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir." Wang Bao shouted, he was brainwashed by his father to agree with whatever Lin Fan said.


    "Well, in that case, all we have to do now is to start from scratch. Now I will take you to the barbershop, let the people of Jiangdu City take a good look at our determination." Lin Fan waved his hand.


    When everyone heard Lin Fan''s words, they were dumbfounded.


    Everyone murmured, they didn''t expect that their heads would be shaved too.


    Lin Fan raised his hand to give a sign to everyone to be quiet.


    "Brothers, we are sharing the same goal. All I have is yours. We are family in this Hunter Guild."


    When Lin Fan said that, everyone became serious.


    "Report!"


    "1 ... 15." The Hunters stood straight and counted.


    "Okay, Wang Bao will lead the team to set off." Lin Fan waved his hand and left.


    The Hunters cried in their hearts, as if that they were heading for the guillotine. Some people wanted to escape, but when they looked up, they had no choice but to squeeze a smile seeing Lin Fan''s smooth head with a sh of light.


    Inside the barbershop, the barber was cutting the hair of the guests. He talked with the customers about his customer the day before. About the team leader of Hunters who shaved his hair.


    The guestsughed. It was unexpected.


    "Fifteen customers iing." Lin Fan suddenly came in.


    The barber, who was telling the guests about Lin Fan, suddenly stopped as if he saw a ghost.


    The barber knelt down on the ground and shouted, "Sir, please spare my life. I did not mean to talk about you behind your back."


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    The barber saw a group of Huntersing in, and his heart was about to explode.


    "My life will end today." He thought.


    Lin Fan was confused while scratching his bald head.

 Chapter 27: Like A Waterfall

    <h4>Chapter 27: Like A Waterfall</h4>


    Lin Fan heard what the barber was talking about, but he chose to never misuse his authority to punish the citizen.


    Lin Fan smiled, "It ''s okay, now I want you to help me to shave my men''s hair just like me."


    The Hunters standing beside him wanted to cry, but they couldn''t do anything about that.


    "I''m not lying to you when I said you are handsome with that style." Said the barber.


    "Please rest assured, I know it''s perfect." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan sat in a chair and said, "Wang Bao, you will be the first."


    "Yes, leader." Wang Bao was very excited about being able to have the same hairstyle as Lin Fan.


    All the Hunters except Wang Bao were afraid when they waited while the barber was preparing his tools.


    Lin Fan looked so happy. At first, he was proud of his bald head, but after a while, he regretted it. But from that moment forward, he will have a lot of baldheadrades.


    "Father, mother, I''m going to be a monk. Come on, I''m ready."


    Wang Bao looked in the mirror, and the more he touched his head, the more he liked it. It looked so good, and everyone became more energetic.


    People on the street were stunned when the baldhead group passed through.


    Some hawkers wereughing so hard at them, Yu Guang saw the group, he was so shocked.


    "It''s a shame."


    The Hunters lowered their heads, embarrassed, and didn''t dare to look anyone in the eye.


    "Raise your head!" Lin Fan said angrily, he realized his men''s mentality was in the dump.


    Some of them wanted to cry, but tears won''te out.


    The news was thoroughly spread in Jiangdu City.


    Courtyard.


    "Listen to me, you guys must practice this technique slowly and steadily, no need to rush things because this technique is dangerous."


    "I have already prepared the ointment for you. You can find a tree and start practicing the technique."


    Lin Fan reminded them.


    "Wang Bao, you are in charge."


    "Yes, leader." Wang Bao said in a loud voice, he knew felt like Lin Fan just gave him an important task.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan continued his training to crash the bricks to his head. He almost reached the Fourth-Stage.


    Lin Fan practiced together with his men. He kept on crashing the bricks to his head. Wang Bao saw how hard Lin Fan''s training was, so he got fired up and tried to m the tree as hard as he could.{{CODEredirect}}


    Thanks to that, Wang Bao''s head was spinning around and wobbled like a drunkard.


    "The ground is shaking ..."


    At that time, he held back not to scream in front of the others, he didn''t want to break others'' spirits.


    "We have to train as hard as he can, so we can go home safely from every mission."


    "Now that I have reminded all of you, the rest is up to you."


    After Lin Fan finished telling them what he wanted to say, he continued to smash the bricks into his head.


    Everyone was training.


    Lin Fan smiled, watching his men''s practice.


    Because demons were not the only enemy, but also humans.


    Lin Fan observed each one of his men''s personality.


    Gao Zhenbin was rtively calm.


    Lin Fan could talk about serious things to him at ease.


    When the Hunters were from poor families, they will give all they had.


    "The bleeding must be treated with medicine, thoroughly." Lin Fan said.


    Although the first try was not bad.


    They couldn''t push their body too hard from the very beginning.


    "Brother Wang! Your head is bleeding!"


    Wang Bao checked where the source of the blood was.


    Everyone was shocked by the blood, which was like a waterfall, and a secondter, Wang Bao fainted.

 Chapter 28: They Can Not Do That

    <h4>Chapter 28: They Can Not Do That</h4>


    Wang Bao already showed his unyielding spirit.


    Lin Fan was a bit panic and even felt extremely guilty.


    Wang Bao''s head was bleeding.


    After some treatment, Wang Bao opened his eyes, and he was still a bit confused.


    "Leader, what happened to me?" Wang Bao asked.


    "What are you doing? Don''t push yourself too hard. Wang Bao, this is a lesson for you, the practice requires patience, do not rush it."


    Lin Fan was really disappointed with his men. He thought his men were just like citizens, they couldn''t do anything right.


    Wang Baoy on a chair to rest, and the wound on his head was already healed.


    "Sir, I''m sorry I disappointed you." Wang Bao felt guilty.


    Lin Fan just sat there, smashing the bricks to his head like a machine.


    "Wang Bao, your spirit ismendable, but I already told you to practice slowly, why don''t you listen to me?"


    Heforted Wang Bao, so Wang Bao could get his spirit back.


    Although Wang Bao didn''t understand Lin Fan''s intention.


    "Yeah, I push myself too hard." Wang Bao realized he has already disappointed Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan crashed the bricks to his head furiously, "Well, pay attention next time."


    "Yes, sir. I will rest, and after a while, I will continue to practice." Wang Bao said.


    Lin Fan dreamed of creating a powerful team, he even already thought about the name.


    Holy Light Army.


    But his men couldn''t even train properly.


    That would be a long, long way to go.


    Wang Zhou observed the situation on the training ground from a distance.


    It seemed that he picked the right person to work under him.


    But there was one thing he didn''t understand, that was the reason why did Lin Fan chose the Iron Head technique?


    That technique was powerful, but the process of learning it was so painful.


    But that was not a big problem.


    Seeing that they were working so hard, Wang Zhou expected a great future for them.


    At night.


    Some Hunters were about to go home.


    They wanted toin to their parents about the training.


    Their leader was too cruel.


    But what they didn''t expect was.


    Their parents actually supported what Lin Fan did.


    Such responsible parents they were.


    The Hunters wondered if they really were their parents'' child or not.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan stood at the gate and waited.


    The Hunters who lived in the dorm had already waited at the gate with Lin Fan.


    When the rest wereing, their heart trembled, and they felt something terrible will happen.


    "Everyone, listen to me while waiting for the others." Lin Fan said.


    They didn''t know what Lin Fan wanted to do, they all stood there obediently.


    Yesterday they practiced Iron Head.


    Their head was badly hurt.


    But after they consumed the medicine and applied the ointment, the wound on their head disappeared overnight.


    The fifteen Hunters were all set, standing in line, looking at Lin Fan while waiting for the instructions.


    "Okay, everyone is here, so today, my training menu officially started. Now, take off your shirt." Lin Fan was in serious mode, and his men quickly took off their clothes.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they followed everything Lin Fan said.


    The weather was so cold that morning.


    The Hunters who took off their clothes were freezing, but under Lin Fan''s watch, they maintained their posture and did not dare to move, waiting for Lin Fan''smand.


    "Wang Bao leads the way, you guys will run around the city."


    "Follow me!"


    The Hunter ran fast.


    "Wang bao, faster! You must have a strong body to learn the technique. Look at your current body. You don''t even have a muscle. Can you still call yourself a man?!"{{CODEredirect}}


    Lin Fan was riding on a horse and followed them.


    The people around the street were staring at the Hunters.


    They never encountered such a situation.


    Sixteen Hunters with their baldheads caught everyone''s attention.


    When the sun shone, their heads reflected light, which wasmonly known as holy light.


    The Hunters wanted to cry when they heard the citizens mocked them.


    And they also wanted to protest why Lin Fan was riding a horse instead of running with them.


    While the Hunters kept running, there were two couple of eyes watching Lin Fan.


    They usually blended well with the surrounding.


    It was hard to tell the difference.


    Then those two came to a secluded ce to discuss something.


    "It''s not easy."


    "Does this guy do nothing except Hunter''s business?"


    They were assassins, they wanted to kill Lin Fan, but they found that it would be hard because Lin Fan rarely left the government building.


    It was very dangerous to kill Lin Fan in the city.


    Now they didn''t have much time left, and the deadline was near.


    They would be in trouble if they didn''t kill Lin Fan.

 Chapter 29: A Routine

    <h4>Chapter 29: A Routine</h4>


    Training ground.


    Lin Fanmanded them to run around Jiangdu City.


    They were tired andy on the ground like dogs, but because Lin Fan was behind them, they immediately returned to the training ground and continued to practice Iron Head.


    Tired?


    That was something that did not exist in Lin Fan''s dictionary.


    Those who were too tired couldn''t stand up nor sleep without clothes, because the weather was so cold.


    That was the first time they experienced Lin Fan''s hellish training.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lin Fan continued to crush the bricks with his head, he already reached the third-stage thanks to his hard work.


    "Yeah, I can do this! I can keep cultivating on my own."


    Lin Fan pondered and nodded silently.


    Meanwhile.


    Someone rushed in and said, "Sir, someone just asked me to give this letter to you."


    That person handed the envelope with both hands and looked around, his heart trembled seeing Lin Fan''s rigorous training.


    Fortunately, he was not a Hunter, he would have died because of that training if he became one.


    "Who gave this letter to you?" Lin Fan took the envelope and asked.


    "A child." The man replied, and he added, "A child eating a lollipop."


    Lin Fan was stunned when he heard that information, he had various thoughts based on movies and tv-series in his mind.


    He waved his hand told the man to go.


    He opened the envelope.


    "Want to know the truth? Come tonight, don''t tell anyone about it, if you want to guarantee their safety."


    There was not much in the letter, and there was no signature.


    "This is a serious matter." Lin Fan squinted his eyes, it seemed that someone was after his life.


    He didn''t know how many times he has seen the exact same scene from film and television dramas.


    The scene often happened to an important supporting character to prove their ability.


    Lin Fan wanted to go alone to that meeting point even though there was a possibility he will be ambushed.{{CODEredirect}}


    But there was another possibility, he will be framed.


    Both of those possibilities were high.


    "Hey, you may be disappointed. I, Lin Fan, is a great Hunter, and I know everything in Shildi. I don''t want to trouble the Hunter Guild, so I won''t y with you."


    He pondered again whether he should go to that meeting point or not, and about the preparation if he wanted to go there.


    "But wait, who is the main character in this storyline?"


    With that in mind, Lin Fan fell into deep contemtion again. He did not believe that he was the main character, he thought at least he was the protagonist''s supporting character in that case.


    He considered human nature.


    Curiosity could kill someone.


    "You all keep practicing and don''t ck off." Lin Fan left and went to see Wang Zhou.


    It would be better for us to investigate the situation while Wang Zhou stayed in the city.


    Wang Zhou was dealing with some business.


    "Master Wang, can Ie in?" Lin Fan stood outside the door.


    "Come in." Wang Zhou answered from inside the room.


    Lin Fan came in and took out the envelope.


    "Sir, I receive a letter. Please look over it."


    Wang Zhou took the letter and opened it, he wondered, "Do you know who sent it to you?"


    "I don''t know. I heard this letter is from a child, and the one who writes this letter might ask the child to deliver this letter in exchange for candy." Lin Fan said, Wang Zhou never heard a case like that often.


    "What do you think?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Sir, from my point of view. This man might be trying to ambush me because of the recent cases I handle. I might be killed if I go there."


    "Or I might be framed, there might be a corpse there when I arrive, and conveniently the government will catch me red-handed right after."


    Lin Fan exined all the possibilities.


    Wang Zhou looked at Lin Fan''s eyes.


    Lin Fan never ceased to amaze him from the moment they met.


    "This is a talent ..."


    Wang Zhou couldn''t help but amazed by Lin Fan. He was already fascinated by Lin Fan''s talent, but now he saw Lin Fan in a different light.


    "How did you figure that out?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Lin Fan wanted to tell him that he must watch tons of movies and tv-series to get used to that kind of scene.


    "Sir, this is my presumption. Dr. Sun and Lu Nian died by my hands. The organization behind both of them might want to get revenge."


    "Then, what do you think the right decision we must take?" Wang Zhou asked.


    He wanted to focus on honing Lin Fan''s talent.


    "It depends on what you think. If you want to track this down, we will face more problems."


    "But if we ignore it, they might search for other ways to lure us out." Lin Fan answered.


    Wang Zhou stood close by the window and stared into the sky, he slowly said, "Maybe I know something. Maybe I know who is going to set you up, but I can''t allow you to walk into their trap, I want to teach you all the things I have learned. We must teach them a lesson or two."


    "What do you have in mind?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to go there, it was better to stay in the city, but it was impossible to stay in the city based on the current situation.


    He thought something good.


    Lin Fan approached Wang Zhou and whispered ...


    Meanwhile, a child with a lollipop in his hand handed a letter to a man and told that man to give it to Wang Zhou.


    Two lollipops in a day.


    The child was so happy, "Uncle is so nice."


    Hopefully tomorrow, that uncle will ask that child again to send a letter.

 Chapter 30: Good Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 30: Good Intentions</h4>


    Inside the Pavilion.


    Private room on the second floor.


    "That man seems a bit smart."


    The man who spoke had an unusual appearance, his eyes were giving of gloomy and despicable vibes.


    Yang Zhi, known as the ghost.


    Another gentleman, wielding a paper fan in his hand, acted like a noble.


    Yu Bin, known as a bloody schr.


    "Don''t sweat it. It will go ording to my n." Yu Bin smiled.


    Yang Zhi said, "We just have to kill him instantly, why must we go through all this trouble?"


    "You don''t understand. We need to crush himpletely." Yu Bin was very confident, but he doesn''t mind if Yang Zhi couldn''tprehend what he was thinking.


    "Listen to me." While smiling, Yu Bin told Yang Zhi to listen to his strategies.


    "If hees alone, we just need to kill him instantly."


    "But if Wang Zhoues with him, we will make them fight over our wealth. It is difficult to tell them to kill each other. But if those two kill each other, don''t you think we can take advantage of it?"


    "Great n, as expected from the Bloody Schr."


    Yang Zhi admired Yu Bin''s strategy


    He liked toplete the tasks given by genius people.


    Yu Binughed, "To kill someone, we can''t just depend on our muscle."


    Lin Fan came wearing a ck robe.


    Yang Zhi whispered to Yu Bin.


    "He came."


    "Wait, wait, let''s see if Wang Zhoues with him or not. We must be careful." Yu Bin whispered.


    Yu Bin wasn''t sure whether the person who was wearing the ck robe was Lin Fan or not.


    Anything could happen.


    Carefulness was the most important thing.


    Lin Fan took off the ck robe that covered his head, revealing his face, and his head was glowing in a majestic light.


    "I''m here, won''t youe out?" Lin Fan shouted.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to walk into their trap, he wanted them to show themselves.


    Yu Bin was convinced that man was really Lin Fan.


    He sneered.


    If Lin Fan really dared toe there, that meant Lin Fan believed he could go back safely.


    Lin Fan looked around and didn''t find anything.


    Suddenly.


    He found some clues.


    There were countless sword marks on the ground and trees.


    "What happened here?!"


    Lin Fan thought of various possibilities.


    He saw a figure from afar.


    Although he couldn''t see the figure''s face.


    But he figured out about who that person was.


    Wei Xiong.


    Because Wei Xiong entered the dry well, the organization backing Dr. Sun will never allow Wei Xiong to live, even if he didn''t find anything in the dry well, he would not be able to live.{{CODEredirect}}


    Once again, he guessed that based on movies he has already watched.


    Lin Fan wanted to see if that man was really Wei Xiong. When he pressed forward to check it, he immediately stopped.


    There was something wrong.


    He had a hunch the enemy was waiting for him with a surprise gift.


    For example, when Lin Fan entered the building, a hidden weapon was triggered, and the needle spatters all over the ce.


    Or a deadly poison that could kill him instantly when he touched it.


    Lin Fan picked up the stone on the ground and threw it toward a figure that appeared suddenly in front of him.


    Boom!


    That figure fell to the ground, and he saw that figure was Wei Xiong.


    "It''s a shame to die here."


    He shook his head, what else could he say, he thought Wei Xiong died by his hands, but Lin Fan didn''t get the item drop, so that meant Wei Xiong has already been killed by someone else.


    However, ording to the current situation, Lin Fan could guess what the enemy was nning to do.


    Wei Xiong''s corpse, traces of fighting.


    There were various signs that the opponent was at the scene and beheaded Wei Xiong.


    The enemy knew Wang Zhou woulde and put all the me on him.


    Understood.


    That was a doubleyer trick.


    If Wang Zhou didn''te, they would kill Lin Fan themselves.


    But if Wang Zhou really came, he will be framed for killing his men that wanted to escape.


    Crazy!


    The enemies were so nasty.


    If Lin Fan hasn''t watched hundreds of movies and tv-series, he already lost from the start.


    "Stop fooling around!"


    Lin Fan shouted to show that he already figured out the enemy''s n and to lure them out.


    Lin Fan acted like he was about to leave riding the horse, to lure them out.


    At that moment, the enemies suddenly appeared.


    Small daggers were thrown the ground to block Lin Fan''s path.


    Two figures slowly came out of the dark.


    "It''s toote for you."


    "y with us for a while."

 Chapter 31: Can Not Wait To Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 31: Can Not Wait To Kill Him</h4>


    Of course, it was Yang Zhi and Yu Bin, who stopped Lin Fan.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Fan dismounted the horse, and then readied his hand on the sword''s sheath and stared at those people.


    Yang Zhi: Fourth-Stage.


    Possible Item Drop: 30 Years Worth of Cultivation'', Golden Whirlwind Hammer (Third-Stage), Ox Crushing The Mountain (Fourth-Stage), Silver Money, Steel Hammer (One Pair), Xiao Huan Dan (One Bottle), Catkin Body (Second-Stage).


    Yu Bin: Third-Stage.


    Possible Item Drop: 31 Years Worth of Cultivation'', Water Roots (Fragments), Dark Weapon (Fourth-Stage), Skull Armor, Shadowless (Third-Stage), Silver Money, Steel Needles, Paper Fan, Blood w (Third-Stage).


    Lin Fan did not expect those guys to have so many good abilities and items.


    What Lin Fan wanted most were their abilities.


    Especially Ox Crushing The Mountain. He felt that it was a good ability.


    "Boy, do you really want to know who we are before you die? Don''t you think it''s toote?" Yang Zhi hit the ground with his twin hammers.


    "If you want to me someone, me yourself for killing those who should not be killed."


    "Are you talking about Dr. Sun and Lu Nian?" Lin Fanughed.


    "Why can''t I kill those two? Do you really think you can kill me here?"


    "This kid is crazy, it will be interesting." Yang Zhi smashed the ground with his hammer.


    Yu Bin swayed the paper fan gently, calmly said, "Your life is in my hands right now. Remember to be a wiser person in your next life." Yu Bin said.


    When Yang Zhi was about to behead Lin Fan ...


    "Wait!" Lin Fan shouted and stopped him.


    "Look behind you. Are you too weak that you can''t feel his presence, or are you too afraid of him?"


    "Huh, boy, don''t try to trick me." Yang Zhi said.


    Yu Bin wouldn''t stop even though he heard Lin Fan.


    But Yang Zhi thought they should not be too reckless.


    "The Dragon Gang." Lin Fan frowned.


    He knew the existence of the Dragon Gang.


    The Jiangdu City Port Gang had great power and controlled nearly 80% of the port''s taxes.


    The remaining 20% ??were controlled by wealthy merchants in the city.


    It seemed that things were a bitplicated.


    "Boy, just die." Yang Zhinu sighed and was ready to take a stance.


    Lin Fan said, "Look behind you."


    "Huh, are you still saying that so you can escape?" Yang Zhi said, he was gradually bing smarter while he was with Yu Bin.


    Yu Bin didn''t believe what Lin Fan said.


    "You guys really need to look back. Lying is not my style." Lin Fan scratched his head.


    "Hahaha, Am I that stupid in your eyes?" Yang Zhiughed and then looked back.


    Suddenly.


    His expression changed, his pupils dted.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    That was indeed someone who stood silently watching them.


    "Brother Yu ..." Yang Zhi muttered quietly, "Somebody ... Someone ..."


    "What?" Yu Bin frowned, looking at Yang Zhi in confusion.


    "There is someone behind us." Yang Zhi shouted and took a stance, "Wang Zhou, why are you here?!"


    When Yu Bin heard the name of Wang Zhou, his hands were trembling.


    "Impossible."


    Wang Zhou said, "Am I not weed here?"


    At the same time, Wang Zhou was shocked that Lin Fan could handle such situation, as he expected.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Yu Bin didn''t believe it, he nned everything thoroughly.


    How could that happen?


    To determine whether Wang Zhou wille or not, they all observed for a long time to make sure Wang Zhou didn''te.


    "Frankly speaking, you are smart and indeed smart enough, but you are also stupid enough. When you asked the children to deliver the letter to me, I have already seen through your n clearly."


    "You killed Wei Xiong and use him to frame me. That is so cruel." Lin Fan already figured out their n before he went there.


    Tons of tv-series and movies saved Lin Fan.


    All Lin Fan needed to do was just exined everything to Wang Zhou, then he could solve the problem easily.


    "You ..." Yu Bin stared at Lin Fan, and he said, "How could you know what I think, you ..." Yu Bin received a heavy blow.


    To think he already nned it so carefully but Lin Fan could read it clearly.


    Yang Zhi panicked because Wang Zhou put a lot of pressure on them.


    It was impossible to escape from Wang Zhou.


    "Wang Zhou, you know who we are, you should know the consequences if you kill us." Yu Bin said in a deep voice. He hoped Wang Zhou will fear the organization backing them.


    But ...


    Wang Zhou drew his sword when he heard Yu Bin''s words, "Even if I put your corpses at the front of Dragon Gang''s door, no one will dare to im that you guys are their men."


    "Sir, leave this one to me." Lin Fan could not wait any longer, he just wanted to kill Yang Zhi and obtain the ability.

 Chapter 32: Has Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 32: Has Fallen</h4>


    "Hey..."


    Wang Zhou wanted to stop Lin Fan and told Lin Fan that the person was not an easy opponent, but it was toote.


    He saw Lin Fan carrying a sword.


    "Amazing, I didn''t expect this kid to have so much potential."


    It was not easy for Wang Zhou to see Lin Fan''s true potential.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    Yang Zhi was furious, he moved forward, leaped, leaving deep footprints on the ground, his twin hammer fell from the sky, at a high speed and the chance to survive from it was almost zero.


    Golden Whirlwind Hammer was a brutal hammer technique. It was like a whirlwind.


    Boom!


    The twin hammers mmed the ground, the ground shook, leaving two deep holes.


    But Lin Fan moved so fast with his sword technique, Lin Fan''s sword was already at Yang Zhi''s neck in just a split second.


    The powerful sword technique, the Yin-Yang sword technique was the technique that concentrated in its speed.


    Yang Zhi blocked the sword with his hammer.


    It sparked when the sword and the hammer shed.


    The opponent was indeed formidable, but Lin Fan was far stronger than him.


    "Twin Sun!"


    "Mountain Peak!"


    "Scorched earth!"


    "Burning sky!"


    Lin Fan''s sword continuously shed Yang Zhi. Lin Fan used Lu Nian''s technique better than himself.


    Yang Zhi was stabbed in the waist, and he felt his blood was flowing out.


    "You¡­ Have I met you before this day?"


    "Cyclone!"


    Yang Zhi roared, straightened his arms, and took a stance.


    Yang Zhi''s body quickly spun up, the speed kept increasing, and the hammer was swinging furiously like a cyclone.


    Its wind cut the grass on the ground.


    "Ox Crushing The Mountain!"


    At the center, Yang Zhi growled while using another technique and moved toward Lin Fan.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Lin Fan''s speed increased, he avoided it like a white horse jumped the obstacle, and in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan arrived on the other side.


    That was the technique of the rabbit demon, although it was a pseudo-bronze grade, it saved him.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Boom!


    Yang Zhi crushed a giant tree with his technique.


    "This guy is the real deal." Lin Fan said.


    Yang Zhi was still spinning around like a cyclone.


    Boom!


    Another innocent giant tree was brutally crushed by Yang Zhi.


    "Let me crush your bones, guys." Yang Zhi shouted, he was spinning like crazy, but Lin Fan was faster than him, he couldn''t even touch Lin Fan''s shadow.


    "It''s impossible for you to stop me." Lin Fan said.


    "You son of a ..." Yang Zhi was furious and kept chasing Lin Fan.


    The Golden Whirlwind Hammer and the Ox Crushing The Mountain were really terrifying.


    Lin Fan didn''t know how to beat Yang Zhi.


    But after a while.


    The Golden Whirlwind Hammer disappeared.


    Yang Zhi dropped his twin hammer on the ground while panting heavily, he felt so dizzy, and couldn''t help but vomited.


    "Kid, I ..." Yang Zhi couldn''t stand up anymore.


    Although that technique was very powerful, it had a fatal w that it could notst for too long.


    Otherwise, he will feel dizzy.


    "This is my chance."


    Lin Fan saw the opportunity and rushed up with his sword.


    "Damn!" Yang Zhi roared while holding the hammer, even though he was so dizzy, but the power of his hammer was still not to be underestimated, but Lin Fan couldn''t be underestimated either.


    Yang Zhi couldn''t move like usual, and the hammer in his hand was thrown up into the air. He was shocked because he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Boar Crash!"


    "Iron Head!"


    The spiritual power in Lin Fan''s body was concentrated on his head and rammed it into Yang Zhi''s belly.


    And everyone could hear the sound of bone fracture.


    "You are not the only one who has abo."


    Lin Fan stabbed Yang Zhi''s forehead.


    Yang Zhi''s forehead was buried into the ground, and he stabbed Yang Zhi''s chest for the final touch.


    Yang Zhi vomited blood, he grabbed Lin Fan''s cor.


    "The Golden Whirlwind Hammer was really amusing, but that technique is a double edge sword for its user." Lin Fan poked Yang Zhi''s body and pulled out the sword.


    Yang Zhi died in Lin Fan''s hands.


    Before dying.


    Yang Zhi vowed in his heart that he will never use Golden Whirlwind Hammer again.


    Lin Fan immediately looked at Wang Zhou and found that Yu Bin and Wang Zhou fought fiercely. And Wang Zhou was about to kill Yu Bin.


    "Sir, don''t dirty your hands, let me do it."


    Lin Fan rushed forward with his sword.


    How could Lin Fan let the chance to have a new technique slipped away?


    Wang Zhou was ready to kill Lu Bin, but he stopped when he heard Lin Fan''s voice. He was a bit puzzled and surprised at the same time. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to kill Yang Zhi so fast.


    Lin Fan''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Yu Bin couldn''t move, all his bones were broken by Wang Zhou, and he could only look at Lin Fan with hatred.


    Because Lin Fan could figure out his n so easily.


    There must be traitors.


    The traitor must be Yang Zhi. Besides him, who else knew his strategy?


    Even though Yang Zhi was already dead, he still thought so.


    Otherwise, it didn''t make sense.


    "Just kill me already."


    Lin Fan shed Yu Bin''s neck, his head was lopped off and rolled to the ground.


    Wang Zhou looked at Lin Fan, and he valued Lin Fan so high after seeing Lin Fan''s ability with his own eyes.


    But he still didn''t know Lin Fan still had more surprises awaited.


    Talented people should not stay there.


    Entering the Immortal Gate was the best choice.


    And the system was ringing.

 Chapter 33: Keep Working Hard

    <h4>Chapter 33: Keep Working Hard</h4>


    ''Obtained: Ox Crushing The Mountain (Fourth-Stage)''


    ''Obtained: Xiao Huan Dan (One Bottle)''


    ''Obtained: 31 Years Worth of Cultivation''


    ''Obtained: Skull Armor''


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Fan was stared at the system. He looked so happy because he got what he wanted, Ox Crushing The Mountain.


    ''Name: Lin Fan''


    ''Spirit Root: None''


    ''Realm: Fourth Realm''


    ''Cultivation: 62 Years''


    ''Martial Arts:


    Boar Crash (First-Stage)


    Harvesting (Fourth-Stage)


    Twin Sun (Third-Stage)


    Iron Head (Third-Stage)


    Ox Crushing The Mountain (Fourth-Stage)''


    ''Talent: Hardening Skin (ck Iron Grade), Quicken (Pseudo-Bronze Grade)''


    He already broke through the third-stage and entered the fourth-stage. The spiritual power in his body was flowing like rivers.


    The flow was so strong.


    "Lin Fan ... Lin Fan."


    Wang Zhou saw Lin Fan, who sat there stupidly, thinking Lin Fan was worried about the aftermath.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, even if the Dragon Gang knows what happens here, they can''t do anything about it."


    Lin Fan was actually shocked by how strong he was.


    He had 62 Years Worth of Cultivation right now, a little more push, and he could be an Immortal.


    "Sir, are we going back with the corpses or should we just leave them here?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Zhou said, "Just leave the corpses there. Although Dragon Gang will not dare to mess with us, no doubt we are giving them a huge blow in their face, there is no need to pour more gasoline to the fire."


    "Since you already learned Dragon Gang is the organization behind the scene, you should understand something. On the way back, I will tell the current situation."


    It was inappropriate to kill people without burying their bodies.


    But let''s think again about it.


    It would be better to leave the corpses there, at least they could serve as foods for wild animals.


    Lin Fan and Wang Zhou left and headed to Jiangdu City.


    Two people riding two horses, they traveled at a normal speed.


    "Master, what do you want to talk about Dragon Gang?" Lin Fan asked, and he learned from Wang Zhou that Dragon Gang did not only operate in Jiangdu City but also in every city on thend.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    "It''s not easy to deal with them. There are huge forces behind Dragon Gang. Dragon Gang in Jiangdu City is just the tip of the iceberg." Wang Zhou said and then continued, "But the Immortal grants imperial power, even if Dragon Gang is huge, they won''t dare to mess around, I can assure you."


    "Immortal grants imperial power." Lin Fan pondered, it seemed the Immortal Gate in that world was the highest authority, and even imperial power was granted by Immortal Gate. Doesn''t that mean everyone could be an emperor? It was so reassuring to have that kind of back-up.


    "Remember, don''t dig too deep into this matter. It''s not good for you. Your future must not end in this small Jiangdu city. You can be a legend in the future. You will marry the princess, and you can be an important disciple in Immortal Gate, and even the emperor would treat you nicely." Wang Zhou said.


    But the requirement was so strict.


    "Master, with your strength and achievement, you will pass the qualification." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou''s expression changed, with full of regret, he said, "I am not qualified. I have participated before. The judge said that I have no spiritual roots and so I couldn''t learn the Immortal Law. Even if I am strong, the cultivation is so hard, so the judges decide I''m not qualified."


    Lin Fan felt uneasy when he heard that because he also didn''t have the spiritual roots.


    But Yu Bin had a spiritual root, and those in the Hunter Guild also had a spiritual root. How could those people get spiritual roots? Leveling up? Buy it from someone?


    The sound of horseshoes approached.


    Wang Zhou patted Lin Fan''s shoulder gently and said, "If you can enter Immortal Gate, then this city will be under your control."


    Lin Fanughed, "Master, I also don''t have spiritual roots, I''m not qualified."


    "What are you talking about? You have to be confident. The spiritual roots are a gift. You have such strength at your young age, you might have spiritual roots." Wang Zhou said.


    Those two returned to the city as if nothing had happened.


    They acted like normal after they killed Yang Zhi and Yu Bin.


    Hunter Guild.


    Lin Fan immediately checked what he could get.


    ''Xiaohuan Dan: The condensed elixir of dozens of precious medicinal herbs. Drinking it could give 5 Years Worth of Cultivation. Consumable Item.''


    Lin Fan heard someone could have power and cultivation hundreds of years, even though they were still thirty.


    That elixir was the answer.


    At that moment, Lin Fan thought no one could beat him.


    Arrogant, he was really arrogant.


    Be low-key.


    It was only sixty-seven years, still nothing.


    ''Ox Crushing The Mountain: Fourth-Stage, the power flowing through the whole body, the strength increased depending on the cultivation.''


    "Hey, keep working hard."

 Chapter 34: Gather Our Men

    <h4>Chapter 34: Gather Our Men</h4>


    The results were quite satisfactory.


    He stared at the sky. It was alreadyte, he hurriedly took a bath and went to sleep.


    Tomorrow he will train his men again.


    Lin Fan decided to increase the portion of the training tomorrow.


    At night, the entire Jiangdu City was so quiet.


    A horse entered the city and then stopped outside Dragon Gang''s base, a man hurriedly running towards the building.


    Nu Hetian had fallen asleep after he had some fun with his wife and concubines. He was woken up by the man who came earlier. Then he came to the library.


    "Master, Yang Zhi and Yu Bin were killed."


    Nu Hetian''s expression changed after he heard the news.


    He never expected anything from Yang Zhi, but not Yu Bin.


    Yu Bin was a wise man. He would not be reckless in doing anything. How could he lose to a mere Hunter?


    "Is Wei Xiong dead?" Nu Hetian asked.


    "Yes, Master."


    Nu Hetian frowned and thought, "Well, don''t worry about it, tell someone to bury them."


    "Yes, Master."


    Nu Hetian was still in the library, he didn''t expect Wang Zhou to be involved in that matter.


    The situation was clear.


    He originally only needed Wei Xiong and Lin Fan to die to save the trouble for Dragon Gang.


    If he wanted to deal with Lin Fan, he must deal with Wang Zhou first.


    Even though he was angry, he could still think clearly to act carefully around Wang Zhou.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan stood at the gate as usual, waiting for his men toe and told them to do physical training.


    His men gradually became ustomed to the training.


    But they could not get used to the people who were staring at their head.


    Fifteen Hunters were training in Jiangdu City, and some children mocked them, talked about their heads.


    Even though the Hunters have already epted the reality but that child''s words hurt them.


    After running around Jiangdu City, they returned to the training ground for the hellish training.


    Those guys were just doing the first step.


    Lin Fan himself has already crushed an iron te with his head.


    "No pain, no gain."


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Lin Fan self suggested his mind by saying that. The truth was he could kill someone or something to get a new technique, but he thought that would be boring.


    It was so painful to get stronger.


    After a few days.


    Lin Fan was still waiting for his men at the gate.


    Their training started to show its result, their stamina was significantly increased. Everyone has started to learn Iron Head. Although they were still so weak, that was a good start.


    "Report!" Lin Fan shouted as usual.


    "1,2, ... 14."


    Only fourteen Hunters that shouted.


    "Who didn''te today?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Leader, Zhenbin didn''te." Wang Bao said, he was now Lin Fan''s right hand.


    Gao Zhenbin.


    Lin Fan was very impressed with him. Not because of his ability, but he never cked off in every training. He was a hard-working person. He could adapt to the training fastly.


    So Lin Fan thought there must be something that prevented him from attending the training.


    "Something must have happened."


    He remembered the main character in the movies, and tv-series often encountered the current situation he was in.


    But the main character never realized until the very end.


    But the main character always said, "Why didn''t you tell me anything?"


    Stupid.


    "Who knows where his house is?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Bao shouted, "Sir, I know."


    "Lead the way." Lin Fan intended to find Gao Zhenbin.


    Gao Zhenbin''s house was located at an outer ring of the city near the coast. The area of super poor families. Gao Zhenbin became a Hunter to support his family.


    Lin Fan stood outside the house.


    "Is this Gao Zhenbin''s house?"


    "Yes, this is Zhenbin''s house." Wang Bao said, knocking at the door, "Zhenbin, are you home?"


    After a while, people inside the house heard Wang Bao''s voice.


    "Who is there?"


    An olddy walked out of the room, and when she saw Lin Fan and Wang Bao''s baldhead she realized those two were Gao Zhenbin''s friends.


    "Ma''am, I''m Wang Baoliu, and this is our leader. Today Zhenbin didn''te to the Hunter Guild. Our leader wants to check Zhenbin''s condition." Wang Baoliu said.


    The olddy suddenly panicked when she heard that, and hurriedly opened the door.


    "Sir, my son didn''t deliberately do that, please have mercy." She knelt down and asked Lin Fan to forgive her son.


    Lin Fan quickly held the old woman not to bow in front of him. "That''s not it, I''m here just to see what happened to Zhenbin. Is there something wrong?"


    "He''s in the house now." The olddy said.


    Lin Fan saw Zhenbin on the bed with his bandaged leg. Lin Fan asked what happened to his leg while sitting on the bed.


    Gao Zhenbin said, "Leader when I repaired my house yesterday. I fell off and broke my leg."


    "Zhenbin, I will prepare tea for our guest." Said the olddy.


    "Don''t bother, ma''am. We''re just here to check his condition." Lin Fan hurriedly stopped the olddy.


    Lin Fan opened the bandage covering Gao Zhenbin''s leg, several bamboos covered his right leg, and it was swollen also there was a scar.


    Lin Fan''s expression gradually became serious, "Zhenbin, you know I don''t like to be deceived. Your wound is not from falling."


    "Leader, it''s okay, I just need to rest for a few days." Gao Zhenbin said, he did not want to tell the truth.


    "Are you still trying to cover it up?" Lin Fan squinted and said angrily, "Are you joking with me?"


    Gao Zhenbin panicked and said, "Leader, that''s not it, it''s just a trivial matter, there is no need for you to bother about this."


    Lin Fan already knew he was hiding something.


    There were a lot of movies that disyed a scene like that.


    Gao Zhenbin acted like he saw a ghost, it meant the enemy was so dangerous, and the first thing that came to Lin Fan''s mind was Dragon Gang.


    "Is Dragon Gang the one who did this to you?" Lin Fan asked.


    Gao Zhenbin was surprised, he didn''t expect Lin Fan could guess that.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I can make a move on my own." Lin Fan said.


    "Leader, the truth is ..."


    Lin Fan listened to the story and endured the anger in his heart. After listening, he couldn''t bear it and stood up.


    "Damn, I will make him pay with interest." Lin Fan was about to go outside.


    "Leader, please don''t go, they were not an easy opponent, don''t get in trouble because of me. I just broke my leg, and I will be fine after a few days resting." Gao Zhenbin said.


    "You don''t need to worry. We are brothers. I''m just gonna do what I''m supposed to do."


    "Go, follow me, and gather our men."


    "Let''s see what will happen."


    "He dares to break my men''s leg."

 Chapter 35: Do Not Move

    <h4>Chapter 35: Do Not Move</h4>


    In the Ming Dynasty, there were three heads of the Dragon Gang, but they were all in the headquarter.


    In Jiangdu City, they were divided into eight main divisions led by eight leaders.


    Each main division consisted of various small groups that controlled the surrounding area and handled various things.


    Dragon Gang''s business was shipping and controlling Jiangdu City''s fish market.


    They rented the boats to the fisherman.


    As long as one was dealing with fishery, one had to deal with Dragon Gang.


    Dragon Gang also had cassino and brothels.


    But not many people knew that.


    Hu Tang, one of the main eight divisions leader that controlled the area where Gao Zhenbin''s house was located, The sub-leader under Hu Tang was Lang Jun, he was the culprit who broke Gao Zhenbin''s legs.


    The port.


    Lang Jun lied on a chair, straightened his legs, drank tea, and watched the fishermen paid taxes, what a peaceful day, he thought.


    The cost to rent a boat was very high, and the fishermen haven''t sold the fish yet, but they had to pay the tax for the fish. That was hard for the fishermen.


    But they couldn''t do anything about that.


    Dragon Gang was the devil itself, and no one dared to go against them.


    At that time.


    "Brother, I heard Gao Zhenbin is a Hunter. Are you sure won''t get into trouble? We did break his leg and all." Lan Jun''s underling said.


    Lang Jun closed his eyes and hummed, he opened his eyes, and he said while smiling,


    "Trouble?" Lang Jun asked. "Have you ever seen us in trouble? Hunters are so small like ants in the eyes of Dragon Gang."


    Lang Jun''s underling nodded, they were proud to be a member of Dragon Gang.


    In Jiangdu City, no one would dare to mess with him if he said he was Dragon Gang''s member.


    So overbearing.


    Meanwhile, someone came from afar.


    "Where is Lang Jun? Get out, you punk!"


    Lin Fan took fourteen of his men, and the fishermen were shocked when they saw Lin Fan and his men with their entric heads.


    Lang Jun frowned.


    "Who is that?! Check it now!"


    "Yes, brother." Lang Jun''s underling responded, then left to see the situation.


    Who dared to cause a ruckus in the Dragon Gang''s territory?


    Lang Jun was already used to that kind of situation.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Sometimes, there was a person who was stupid enough and tried to be a hero, but that person always ended up to be a clown.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lang Jun wondered about the situation when he heard the explosion''s sound.


    He checked the situation and found his underling already fainted.


    "What?!"


    Lin Fan was unstoppable, he kicked everyone''s ass.


    Lang Jun''s expression changed. He was shocked when he saw Lin Fan, Lin Fan''s bald head was the trademark, and everyone behind Lin Fan was also bald, which made him think of Gao Zhenbin.


    "Who are you? Do you even know where you are standing?" Lang Jun said furiously and then shouted at the people around him, "Hey! Someone is making trouble!"


    In the next second, Lang Jun''s underlings surrounded Lin Fan.


    There were twenty or thirty people.


    There was a tattoo in each one of their hand.


    The fishermen and the farmers around the vicinity looked so afraid.


    They didn''t know Lin Fan, but they recognized Lin Fan''s baldhead.


    Recently, there were rumors in Jiangdu City that Hunters had shaved their hair, and ran around Jiangdu City every morning.


    Now the Hunters confronted Dragon Gang, which made the fishermen and farmers were confused.


    In the past, weren''t the government and the Dragon Gang allies?


    So, what was the meaning of that?


    Some people didn''t understand.


    Lin Fan said, "Lang Jun, you are getting in my nerves for breaking my brother''s leg. I want to settle it right now!"


    Lang Jun understood those people came for Gao Zhenbin.


    "I wondered who are these fearless bunch who dares to cause a ruckus in our territory. It turns out to be a mere Hunter." Lang Jun smiled.


    "Gao Zhenbin vited the Dragon Gang''s rules. He had it easy that he got off with only his leg broken."


    Lang Jun circled around Lin Fan and stared directly into Lin Fan''s eyes. "I see... You want to be a hero, but let me tell you something, You won''t go out of this ce in one piece. Even the king himself can''t protect you from us." Lang Jun said.


    Lin Fan squinted.


    What a crazy guy.


    Lang Jun stared at Lin Fan and then nced at the fisherman and the farmers.


    "Everyone, listen to me."


    "Anyone who dares to break the rules in Dragon Gang''s territory will have a taste of the consequences."


    Boom!


    Lang Jun was suddenly stopped, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lin Fan violently kicked him, and he fell to the ground.


    Lang Jun''s underlings were shocked, seeing Lin Fan kicked their leader''s ass.


    They didn''t expect there was someone who was brave enough to mess with Dragon Gang.


    Lin Fan stepped on Lang Jun''s back, looked at Lang Jun''s men who were about to rush, drew a sword, and stabbed the sword in front Lang Jun''s face on the ground.


    "Don''t move!" Lang Jun shouted loudly.


    He was afraid that some of his men would deliberately fight Lin Fan, so Lin Fan could kill him, and finally, they could take Lang Jun''s position.


    "Let him go if you want to leave this ce alive." The crowd shouted.


    Lang Jun angrily said, "You shut up, will you?"


    After struggling for so many years, he didn''t want to end in a ce like port.


    "Brother, we can talk about this nicely. I will pay for your brother''s medicine." Lang Jun lower his voice.


    He didn''t believe Lin Fan dared to kill him, but he was afraid of the possibility that Lin Fan just didn''t care about Dragon Gang in the first ce.

 Chapter 36: What Do You Want To Do

    <h4>Chapter 36: What Do You Want To Do</h4>


    "I have heard your lines countless times."


    "Let me guess, if I let you go, you won''t give me the money, but instead, you will try to kill me, right?"


    Lin Fan remembered the movies and tv-series'' scenes.


    Every protagonist would suffer huge losses if the protagonist let the viin go.


    "What do you want?" Lang Jun asked.


    Lin Fan didn''t answer Lang Jun, but instead, he waved his hand toward Wang Bao.


    "Wang Bao,e here."


    "Leader, what''s the order?" Wang Bao asked while staring at the other gang members around him vigntly. Although he was already surrounded, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    Lin Fan pointed at Lang Jun and said, "Lift him and open his clothes."


    "Yes, leader."


    Wang Bao and others lifted Lang Jun.


    Lang Jun panicked and said, "What do you want to do?"


    He had a bad hunch as if something terrible would happen.


    Lin Fan walked around. He found a wooden stick.


    Then he came to Lang Jun, poked Lang Jun''s leg with the stick, nodded silently, and muttered, "Well, it will work, it should be broken with just a stick."


    After hearing Lin Fan''s muttering, Lang Jun''s face was pale, and he was so scared.


    "Let me go. Let me go!"


    Lang Jun was struggling fiercely because Lin Fan still wanted to break his leg.


    Lin Fan told the other Hunter, "Put the sword on his neck. If he continues to struggle, cut him with that sword."


    "Come again?" The Hunter has only chopped chickens, ducks and goose, he never chopped off someone''s neck.


    "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded.


    Huh!


    There was cold steel on Lang Jun''s neck, and he didn''t dare to move.


    "Sir, please don''t do this to me. You will have nowhere to go if you kill me. Why do you even care about my business here?"


    "Hahaha. Because I will annihte everything that will ruin my future."


    "Well, let''s end this quickly."


    Lin Fan aimed a spot on Lang Jun''s leg.


    "Don''t, please don''t do this!"


    Lin Fan was smiling and swung the wooden stick so fast.


    Baaaam!


    The wooden stick hit Lang Jun''s leg.


    A crack sound was heard.


    And Lang Jun screamed so loud.


    Lang Jun''s right leg has been deformed, swollen, he was sweating a lot on his forehead.


    The surrounding fishermen and farmers shivered when they saw that scene.


    They didn''t expect Lin Fan would really hit Lang Jun.


    At the same time, they were overjoyed when they saw Lin Fan did that.


    Because they have been victims of Dragon Gang for a long time.


    "This is for brother full with interest."


    Lin Fan did not want to stop there.


    Lang Jun felt unbearable pain, and asked, "Don''t, please let me go. I know I''m wrong."


    The pain made him cried.


    "I know it, I know it''s toote."


    Lin Fan swung the wooden stick in his hand, again and again, Lang Jun''s body was trembling, and he finally fainted.


    When he was awake, his legs were already severely broken, and the pain was unbearable.


    Wang Bao was shocked Lin Fan could turn into a cruel person.


    Lin Fan hit Lang Jun without hesitation.


    Lin Fan put the stick to Lang Jun''s crotch and patted it gently.


    Lang Jun, who was shocked by this action, forgot all the pain, and cried, "Sir, don''t, please don''t do that. I''m really wrong, and I will never dare to mess with you."


    If Lin Fan really hit Lang Jun''s crotch, even though he still alive, he would be a waste.


    "What do you think? Am I too cruel?" Lin Fanughed.


    "Don''t be afraid. I know you will not make such a foolish decision again."


    Lang Jun stared at Lin Fan, even though Lin Fan didn''t say to kill Lang Jun.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, and his men dropped Lang Jun to the ground.


    Lang Jun copsed to the ground, his body was aching and bear so much pain, and he could not even say a word. He felt that he had lost consciousness, and he was afraid that his legs would cease to function.


    Lin Fan stood beside Lang Jun, he squatted down, he grabbed Lang Jun''s cor and said, "You can see clearly with your big eyes. Those who have this baldhead are not afraid of you. If there is another time... no, not next time, when you dare to mess with me or my men again, you will taste the terror more than this."


    Lang Jun stared at Lin Fan''s bald head, and under the sun''s light, he was so dazzling.


    It was a bit disturbing.


    Lin Fan nced at Lang Jun and waved his hand to drive them away.


    "Get out of my sight!"


    Dragon Gang''s members scattered and fled in terror.


    One of Lang Jun''s underling was staring at Lin Fan, who crushed his big brother''s legs.


    And there was someone appeared, Gao Yixiong, who helped Hu Tang, the leader of Dragon Gang said,


    "Sir, you beat up my men, and you want to leave just like that, don''t you think it was a bit rude?" Gao Yixiong''s voice was strong, like thunder, so loud, and shocking.


    Lin Fan looked back and smiled.


    "What do you want?"

 Chapter 37: He Is Crying

    <h4>Chapter 37: He Is Crying</h4>


    Lin Fan knew that was how it was going to end up, like ssic old movies.


    "Leader, this is Gao Yixiong, the leader of Hu Tang division of Dragon Gang, he has a terrible personality." Wang Bao whispered.


    Once Wang Bao saw Gao Yixiong in the past, and he was so scared, he used to escape whenever he was in danger.


    But Wang Bao won''t hide again.


    Because his own identity and responsibility drove him to fight evil to the end.


    "I, Wang Bao is a Hunter, and I will never bow to evil, and I will never turn my back to the enemy again." Wang Bao thought.


    "Well." Lin Fan nodded, looking at Gao Yixiong.


    Gao Yixiong: Fourth-Stage.


    Possible Item Drop:


    50 Years'' Worth of Cultivation


    Tiger King Fist (Fourth-Stage)


    Rapid Fist (Third-Stage)


    Immovable Stance (Fourth-Stage)


    Shadow Move (Fourth-Stage)


    Gold armor


    Tiger''s Finger


    Silver Money


    Lin Fan stared at that person''s eyes while thinking of killing that man to get the possible item drop.


    Lin Fan felt that man was not an easy one, he knew that even though he hasn''t fought that man yet.


    Fifty years of cultivation was not to be underestimated, and it was impossible to fight that man head-on.


    Lang Jun was about to faint, but when he saw that man came, he screamed as hard as he could, "Lord, save me! Save me ..."


    Lang Jun stared at Lin Fan furiously.


    Even though his legs were already broken, but he could still re at Lin Fan, and his eyes were like saying, "You are doomed!"


    "I know what happened, it is true that my men break your men''s legs first. How about I give youpensation? What do you think?" Gao Yixiong said.


    Lang Jun and Lin Fan couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Lang Jun shouted, "Lord, he breaks my legs!"


    He hoped Gao Yixiong could avenge him.


    But ...


    Gao Yixiong''s words confused him.


    "You shut up for a sec." Gao Yixiong red at Lang Jun.


    Lang Jun, who was about to faint earlier, really fainted because Gao Yixiong''s words and re scared him to death.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    "I just want to teach him a lesson or two. I don''t want that to happen again. I can even kill you, sir, if this kind of thing happens again."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan left with his men.


    Everything has been settled.


    Wang Bao followed Lin Fan, and he punched Dragon Gang''s members while leaving to express his dissatisfaction.


    Although he was scared when facing the Dragon Gang.


    But he could rest assured because Lin Fan could protect him.


    "Leader, you are fantastic!"


    "We finally avenged our brother."


    Lin Fan''s men respected him even more than before.


    When Lin Fan broke Lang Jun''s legs, he felt so refreshed, even the lord himself came to greet him.


    Lin Fan patted their heads like a father patted his sons. "As long as I''m still here, no one can kill you. No matter what happens in the future, I will back you up."


    He touched his head and then sniffed his hands.


    It was overbearing.


    Smelly.


    "Are you letting them go?" Someone whispered.


    Gao Yixiong stood and looked at Lin Fan''s party from faraway.


    "Don''t ask questions about things that shouldn''t be asked, take him down, and tell him not to provoke me to kill that Hunter."


    "Yes, Lord." That man answered.


    There were still a lot of people around. He didn''t want to make a scene.


    When Gao Zhenbin heard the news, he was shocked.


    Lin Fan really crushed the Dragon Gang.


    And Lin Fan even broke Lang Jun''s legs, which shocked Gao Zhenbin even more, and he was about to cry.


    Because he already tried to seek help, not even one man dared to mess with Dragon Gang, but Lin Fan did that for him.


    Gao Zhenbin rarely cried, but right now, he waspletely moved by Lin Fan''s act.


    "I must quickly heal my wounds and repay his kindness." Gao Zhenbin thought.


    Hunter Guild.


    Library.


    "How can you end up fighting in the port with the Dragon Gang?" Wang Zhou asked. He learned about that from one of his men. He wanted to rush and helped Lin Fan, but he decided to believe in Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan exined the reason he went to the port was to seek revenge for one of his men that were attacked by Dragon Gang. As a result, his men''s leg was broken.


    Wang Zhou said, "Be careful, even though Dragon Gang will not dare to touch you, but you must prepare for the worst."


    "Thank you for your concern. I get it." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan was no longer the same man anymore, but he was a martial artist who had 67 Years'' Worth of Cultivation.


    He was so powerful.


    "It''s good if you have something in mind. Dragon Gang is indeed crazy, and they even dare to mess with us. If they don''t have some organization backing them up, we would have crushed them from a long time ago." Wang Zhou hated Dragon Gang.


    Wang Zhou stopped the investigation in the port.


    Wang Zhou knew deep down who did it.


    The most important thing was.


    The matter of the ck fox demon has not yet been resolved.


    There was a danger lurking nearby.

 Chapter 38: Clear

    <h4>Chapter 38: Clear</h4>


    Pavilion.


    The citizens used to gossip in a pavilion, ordered tea, and a few peanuts. But it was so hard to confirm the validity of gossip.


    At that time, a random man walked around inside the pavilion, and then he sat, he took a sip of the tea and mmed the teacup on the table.


    That man shouted, "You are gossiping in here, but you missed the most shocking thing in Jiangdu City for more than a decade. I''m afraid you guys won''t believe it if you don''t see it yourself."


    When the man said that, he got everyone''s attention.


    But after a second everyone back to gossip again and ignored that man.


    The man said, "Well, you will miss this important thing if you keep talking."


    "Then what is it you want to talk about?" Everyone urged that they wanted to hear what he wanted to talk about.


    That man stepped forward and shouted, "This morning, a group of bald heads came to the port, and they confronted Dragon Gang and broke Lang Jun''s legs."


    Someone interrupted him.


    "You think we will buy that? No one dares to make a move on Dragon Gang."


    "Yeah, we don''t believe it at all."


    That man shouted again to exin,


    "I''m telling the truth, and I''m not the only witness. If I''m lying to you guys, my ancestor''s grave will be split into two."


    What he said was true.


    And everyone started to believe because he swore on his ancestor''s grave.


    "Then what''s going on? Did those bald heads really do that?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    The crowd started to wonder about what happened.


    That man took a sip of tea and said, "I have to say the leader of that bald group is strong."


    "Do you know who is the leader of this gang?"


    "Hu Tang''s master Gao Yixiong is there, but that man didn''t fear him at all."


    "I think there will be a big war, but I did not expect Gao Yixiong will persuade him."


    "That is a rare event in more than a decade."


    That man looked so proud. He looked at everyone''s expressions in the pavilion.


    They were shocked in disbelief.


    Suddenly.


    Many people have left the pavilion, they wanted to know the truth.


    If that was true, it was really a pity.


    It was a pity not to see it in person.


    At that time, Lin Fan was practicing with his men in the training ground.


    Crackling!


    Lin Fan''s men kept training, and Lin Fan sat there, crashed iron bar into his head.


    It was a bit painful, but it was not a big deal. He was used to the pain.


    "So, what now?"


    He was thinking about what would happen next.


    ording to the hundreds of films and tv-series, he was afraid that things in the future would not be as easy.


    He scratched his head while thinking about something.


    He tried to connect the dots; he was afraid that the problems involved were probably rted.


    Chen Zhong and the ck fox demon.


    Dr. Sun and the dry well.


    Wei Xiong the spy and the Dragon Gang.


    Those things might have something to do with Dragon Gang except the ck Fox Demon incident. And many more.


    Chen''s affairs have not been resolved. It was hard to say that it had nothing to do with Dragon Gang, at least, Hunters hasn''t found the clue yet.


    Lin Fan''s strength has increased dramatically; the sound when the iron was crashing his head changed. Just from the sound, everyone has already realized Lin Fan''s head was as hard as a metal.


    Lin Fan was thinking of something.


    Lin Fan sorted out several cases that were likely to happen.


    The first case: Dragon Gang saw Lin Fan as a threat in the future and told another gang to finish Lin Fan.


    The second case: Dragon Gang just goes with the flow, only focused on the important matters. They will ignore Lin Fan.


    The third case: Dragon Gang didn''t do anything. Still, ording to the story plot, the boss will always appearst, Lin Fan will only be stronger and stronger by beating Dragon Gang''s members and finally defeated thest boss and became the strongest bald-man.


    "The third case is so nice for me, isn''t it?" Lin Fan pondered for quite a while.


    But he was not showing any sign of fear at all.


    The preparations will depend on which plot that would happen.


    Whichever one they chose, in the end, all he needed to do was just to defeat them.

 Chapter 39: Let鈥檚 Eat

    <h4>Chapter 39: Let''s Eat</h4>


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan''s daily life has returned to normal.


    Every morning, Lin Fan took his men to run around the city, and then practiced Iron Head in the training ground.


    "I will go see Zhenbin''s condition when I have time." Lin Fan thought.


    Zhenbin''s body was hurt whenever he moved for these past days.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhou had good medicine for bones, which could shorten the recovery time.


    The bones could be healed to the prime condition in 25 days.


    The news about what happened in the port has already spread wide, about Lin Fan crushed Lang Jun''s legs.


    So every time Lin Fan took his men to run around in the city, people''s eyes changed a bit.


    To describe their eyes in words.


    That was worship.


    The Dragon Gang ruled over Jiangdu City, but no one dared to take any action.


    "It is strange; there is no movement from Dragon Gang?" Lin Fan pondered, he had already thought about several possible things.


    Could it be Dragon Gang thought that he was only a small shrimp, there was no need to take action, so they just forgot about it?


    Lin Fan was thinking hard.


    Of course, he didn''t stop crushing the bricks with his head.


    At That Time.


    A veteran rushed in, came to Lin Fan, respectfully said, "Leader Lin, someone asked me to give you this."


    That man admired Lin Fan so much; he never thought there was someone brave enough to injure Dragon Gang''s men in their base, and left in one piece.


    "Who sent it?" Lin Fan looked at it, and it was an invitation, it seemed very formal, as far as he remembered, he didn''t have acquaintances who have recently married and had children.


    That man said, "I don''t know, that person didn''t say anything when I asked."


    Lin Fan waved and asked him to return to his post and looked at the invitation to know the contents.


    "Let''s eat. At noon in Zuixianlou."


    There was no name in the letter; it seemed a bit suspicious.


    Lin Fan thought that letter might be from Dragon Gang, he pondered for a moment and then a smile appeared on his face.


    It didn''t matter who it was, as long as that person invited him for dinner, it was natural to go. He must appreciate the invitation.


    "Brothers, let''s eat together at noon, we will go to Zuixianlou." Lin Fan said.


    It was a bit embarrassing that Lin Fan hasn''t treated his men to have a good meal for so long after bing their leader.


    Now, the opportunity has presented itself.


    Lin Fan naturally would not let it go.


    His men were a bit hesitant when they heard Lin Fan''s words. Zuixianlou was thergest restaurant in Jiangdu City.


    It was so expensive; they didn''t even dare to imagine it.


    "Leader, you are so awesome!" Wang Bao shouted with excitement.


    Lin Fan''s men told him that they often passed by the Zuixianlou and smelled the food''s aroma, but unfortunately, they never had a chance to eat there.


    Lin Fan raised his hand to calm them down.


    They haven''t even arrived at the restaurant yet, but they already showed such great excitement.


    "Continue to practice, and we will go after that." Lin Fan said, and then continued to break iron tes.


    At the same time, he was thinking about the invitation.


    Who was the person that would invite him to dinner?


    Gao Yixiong was the person who would likely invite him.


    But there was a possibility there it might be someone else, such as the mastermind behind Dr. Sun''s case.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan frowned and felt he couldn''t carelessly ept the invitation. The person who invited him didn''t leave a name.


    If that person put poison in his food, that would be the end for him.


    Noon, Zuixianlou.


    When Lin Fan brought his men to Zuixianlou, the shopkeeper with a smile on his face immediately greeted him, "Master, the VIPs have been waiting upstairs for a long time. I will lead the way."


    "Well, arrange tables for my brothers, and give them anything delicious." Lin Fan said.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly responded, "My Lord, rest assured, I will entertain your brethren."


    Lin Fan nodded, quite satisfied, "Wang Bao, you can eat to your heart content today, eat whatever you want, and if there is something delicious that you want to take home for your father and mother, no need to hesitate."


    Wang Bao was very happy to hear that, he smiled brightly.


    Lin Fan smiled and ordered his brethren to eat and drink, and then signaled the shopkeeper to lead the way.


    The VIPs.


    The shopkeeper stood aside, "Mr. Lin, I will take my leave; the VIP is waiting inside."


    Lin Fan nodded. For the time being, he didn''te in but preparing himself mentally first. If something went wrong when he opened the door, he would be ready for it.


    Lin Fan pushed the door.


    The room was a bit big.


    He found there was a dining table behind the curtain.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to reallye, and I''m so grateful."


    That person''s voice sounded familiar to Lin Fan, and then he thought of who that person was.


    That was Gao Yixiong from the previous incident.


    There was no one else in that room. There were various delicious dishes on the table.


    "Gao Yixiong, what do you want?" Lin Fan looked at the surrounding environment.


    There was no ce to hide, and he could see clearly there was nothing under the table. So at the very least, there was no need to worry about a surprise attack.


    "Hahaha, it seems, Hu Tang had a bit of conflict with Master Lin, and I always want to meet you personally. Unfortunately, I have something to do before we can meet today. So I ask Master Lin toe here because I want to apologize for the previous incident." Gao Yixiong stood up and gave a signal to let Lin Fan sit.


    Lin Fan wanted to end that fast and return home without eating the foods first.


    But his brethren were eating below.


    Gao Yixiong was indeed a rich man. Money was nothing difficult for that guy; if he used his wealth to help thend, it would prosper for centuries.


    Lin Fan looked at the dishes on the table, and at a nce, he knew those foods were all delicious from its aroma and its looks, and Lin Fan could eat a mouthful as long as the foods were not poisonous, and he could know the purpose why Gao Yixiong invited him there.

 Chapter 40: Problems

    <h4>Chapter 40: Problems</h4>


    "Master Lin, this is my way to say sorry. After the incident at the port, I have severely scolded those guys." Gao Yixiong stood up, holding a bottle, and poured wine to Lin Fan. "I respect you."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fan thought.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect to be treated so nicely; he expected the room to be filled with dozens of thugs ready to kill him.


    "I don''t want to drink this wine." Lin Fan refused to drink, "I''m afraid you would have poisoned the wine for all I know."


    Gao Yixiong''s hand trembled while holding the wine, "Master Lin, I will drink it too. If this wine is poisonous, wouldn''t I be poisoned as well?"


    "Won''t you be okay if you take medicine beforehand?" Lin Fan said.


    Gao Yixiong really did not expect that Lin Fan would say such words, he felt a bit offended.


    He was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Lin, I was really speechless, great, you are great." Gao Yixiong raised his ss, and sipped the wine; he found that Lin Fan still stared at those dishes without even touching the chopsticks, then heughed, "Master Lin, you think I have put a poison the foods too?"


    Lin Fan was cautious when facing someone he didn''t trust.


    "I don''t want to eat these foods for the same reason." Lin Fan said.


    Gao Yixiong said, "Master Lin, yeah, I am not a good man, but I definitely don''t want to do such despicable things. If Master Lin can''t believe me, I will let the shopkeeper taste the dishes one by one."


    Ordinary people will definitely say no need to do that and believed that Gao Yixiong was so sincere.


    But Lin Fan ...


    "If that is the case, then I will dly eat these foods, I''m sorry for the trouble." Lin Fanughed, Lin Fan was beating Gao Yixiong without punching his face.


    Gao Yixiong stared at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan kept smiling, but the smile showed something that was not quite right.


    As if to say, "Your suggestion just now is good and necessary."


    "Then, Master Lin, please wait a moment." Gao Yixiong couldn''t help but called the shopkeeper.


    It didn''t take long for the shopkeeper toe.


    When the shopkeeper learned of the request, he was dumbfounded. He never heard such a request after being a shopkeeper for years.


    "Master Lin, you can rest assured now," Gao Yixiong said.


    Lin Fan said, "Yeah, I''m sorry for the trouble Mr. Gao."


    Then he took the initiative to take the chopsticks; the food was very tempting in his eyes. The famous chef indeed made it. It was so delicious and made people''s appetites.


    Gao Yixiong looked at Lin Fan''s bald head; he had a lot of things to say, but he didn''t know ho should he start the conversation.


    Lin Fan brought so many people there, even though Gao Yixiong himself never did that.


    Lin Fan knew that Gao Yixiong invited him to Zuixianlou for dinner, and the gift, that was just an excuse.


    Gao Yixiong must have had something to say to Lin Fan, but Lin Fan didn''t care what Gao Yixiong would say, he just wanted to eat and drink wine.


    "You speak, I listen. That''s enough."


    "Mr. Lin, the people have described Dragon Gang as an evil existence. In fact, that is a big misunderstanding. The purpose of Dragon Gang''s existence and the government are the same. In recent years, Dragon Gang has controlled the port and provided a very stable life for the people in the city. Everyone has work to do, and everyone will be able to afford a portion of food for their daily necessities."


    "As for some bad things, some of us got ahead of themselves and did stupid things on their own ord."


    Gao Yixiong exined slowly.


    Lin Fan ate the food and smiled, "I don''t know what you are trying to say, Mr. Gao, but about the Dragon Gang helps people, you know better than me, and the people know better than me too."


    "Yes, Master Lin is right." Gao Yixiong nodded, then he pulled out the silver money from his pouch, pushed it gently in front of Lin Fan. "Master Lin ..."


    Lin Fan nced at the money and froze slightly. He was attracted by the amount of silver money and couldn''t take off his eyes from it.


    Lin Fan''s expression changed, and he took the money.


    "As expected of Mr. Gao. Your brother has hurt my brother, and you give reasonablepensation for it. It''s very noble."


    Gao Yixiong''s expression changed slightly.


    "Hehe." Gao Yixiong smiled, but his smile was a bit weird.


    "Master Lin, as far as I know, Dr. Sun''s dry well has been investigated. Which factions are involved in that case?" Gao Yixiong asked a question.


    "And the veterans in the caravan was killed. I heard that someone cooperated with the demon. Is that true or not?"


    Lin Fan stopped eating and looked up at Gao Yixiong.


    Lin Fan did not expect Gao Yixiong would ask such questions.


    "Mr. Gao, what''s the urgency of asking me about that? You, as Hu Tang''s leader, maybe you know a lot more than me." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t know anything about that, but will you cooperate with Dragon Gang to help with the investigation?"


    "But why must I cooperate with Dragon gang?"


    Lin Fan pretended not to understand; he quietly observed Gao Yixiong''s face.


    Gao Yixiong''s expression remained the same as if there was no problem.


    But Lin Fan knew something, how could Lin Fan not understand the meaning to cooperate with Dragon Gang?


    "Ha ha ha, Master Lin, I''m just joking." Gao Yixiong said with a smile, to break the ice and then switched to other topics.


    Lin Fan and Gao Yixiong had their own thoughts, and when their eyes met, they showed a very awkward smile.


    It was as if they were a close friend.


    Lin Fan got up and said, "Mr. Gao, thank you for the hospitality, I''m stuffed, I even receive thepensation. I am a grateful person so that I will give Mr. Gao a piece of advice."


    "Dragon Gang has existed in Jiangdu City for so long. It naturally has its reason."


    "But I, Lin Fan, has the responsibility to protect everyone in Jiangdu City, so I don''t allow evil people to oppress innocent people. If Dragon Gang''s members do that and meet me, I won''t hesitate to teach them a lesson."


    "Farewell."


    "No, please stay a bit longer."


    Lin Fan walked very quickly.


    When he arrived at the lobby, his men were already full, and their faces were filled with satisfaction.


    They saw Lin Fan came down and gathered around him.


    "Leader, are you alright?"


    "Leader, the food here is so delicious. It is the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious, let''s go."


    He whispered as he passed the shopkeeper.


    "The bill is on Mr. Gao."

 Chapter 41: Greedy

    <h4>Chapter 41: Greedy</h4>


    Gao Yixiong stared at Lin Fan from upstairs.


    "That person is scum."


    "He is dangerous."


    Lin Fan took the silver money and ate the foods; he also brought his men to eat there.


    Greedy!


    Gao Yixiong realized Lin Fan was a very greedy person.


    "Hehehe." Gao Yixiong smiled, greedy was a weakness in his eyes.


    ¡­


    "Leader, didn''t it cost a lot of money to treat us in Zuixiao?" Wang Bao asked; he was really talkative because he was happy to be able to eat in Zuixiao.


    "Don''t mind it. It''s worth it, in exchange, I can see all my brothers'' happy face." Lin Fan said that as if he was the one who paid the bill.


    But Dragon Gang was really rich.


    A big shot.


    Needless to say, that was dirty money.


    Lin Fan and his men did not go straight to the training ground.


    Instead, they went to Zhenbin''s house and gave Zhenbin money.


    After all, Zhenbin was really in bad shape, and he couldn''t say that he didn''t have any money left.


    After that, he took his men to the training ground to practice.


    Cultivation was about persistence.


    Being a baldhead was not a shame anymore for Lin Fan''s men.


    The citizens in Jiangdu City gradually acknowledged their existence as heroes; they were brave enough to teach those Dragon Gang''s members a lesson.


    Training ground.


    Wang Zhou came to see Lin Fan because he heard a loud sound from a distance.


    Plus, he had a lot of things to say about the new cases.


    Wang Zhou was relieved to see that everyone was practicing.


    That showed Lin Fan''s group was solid, and it will be a good habit.


    Lin Fan held the iron te and crushed it with his head. He saw Wang Zhou wasing and put down the iron te on the ground.


    "Master Wang? What''s wrong?"


    "Come with me." Wang Zhou said seriously.


    Lin Fan was shocked. Wang Zhou''s expression was serious; something must have happened.


    Lin Fan asked Wang Bao to continue practicing with everyone, and then he left with Wang Zhou.


    Lin Fan wanted to ask what had happened.


    However, he hesitated and remained silent.


    Strange.


    What the hell has happened?


    Could it be that it had something to do with Dragon Gang? Or was it another case?


    Hunter Guild.


    It seemed to have something to do with the demon.


    The Hunter Guild was an independent institution in Jiangdu City. It had no real authority, mainly to deal with demons, that was all.


    But as long as it was rted to the demon, then they must take it over.


    Meeting Hall.


    Li Zhiyong, Liu Ru, and others were discussing some things there.


    "Master Wang."


    When they saw Wang Zhouing, they all got up and saluted.


    Li Zhiyong and others saw Lin Fan then nodded slightly and said hello.


    But Lin Fan was a bit surprised.


    It felt like Wang Zhou personally trained him.


    And recently, the veterans also heard some news about Lin Fan, and they were quite shocked.


    Lin Fan stood beside Wang Zhou.


    He remained silent for the time being.


    All the big shots were just listening to Wang Zhou, and Lin Fan will be fine as long as he listened carefully.


    "What''s the situation now?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Li Zhiyong frowned, "Someone has been sent to investigate the situation."


    Lin Fan didn''t know what topic were they talking about. It seemed a bit serious.


    But as they talked more, he finally knew what happened.


    It turned out that morning. A beggar came into Jiangdu City; he shouted a demon appeared. For normal people, a beggar shouting about demon was basically like a lunatic and did not listen to his words.


    But there were a lot of eyes and ears in the city.


    The Hunters immediately took the beggar to Hunter Guild.


    Wang Zhou frowned and said, "If what he said was true, it''s quite troublesome, but the demon should not be too active at this time, even the ck fox demon shouldn''t be active just yet."


    He was worried about the ck fox demon.


    After that demon was fully transformed, that demon will be very powerful.


    "It shouldn''t be." Li Zhiyong wasn''t sure.


    Thest time they suffered a huge defeat against the ck Fox Demon, it was also because the ck Fox Demon was focused on killing Chen Zhong, giving them a bit advantage.


    At that time, if the ck fox demon seriously fought them, they won''t be able to scratch that demon, they could even die in that battle.


    "Since the ck fox demon appeared near Jiangdu City, I have been asked to invite the strongest, but he hasn''te yet, maybe he was dyed by something."


    Li Zhiyong was afraid of the ck fox demon.


    Lin Fan pondered. He hasn''t seen the demon for quite a while, and he missed the demon quite a bit.


    The demon was good.


    Good fodder for him to acquire new skills or talents.


    For example, the hardening skin was very useful.


    At that time.


    A man hurriedly came in and reported, "Master, ording to the scout, it was indeed the demon''s doing."


    When Li Zhiyong and others heard that, they looked at each other, and was shocked.


    "What kind of demon is it?"


    If it was the ck fox demon, it would be really hard to handle.


    "Sir, there are no footprints left at the scene." That man said.


    Li Zhiyong and others frowned, then waved their hands to let him go.


    Wang Zhou said, "Whether it is the ck fox demon or not, we must go to the scene. If it''s another demon, we have to kill it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for the people of Jiangdu City."


    "All right, let''s pack up things and go to the scene right away." Li Zhiyong said.


    Quickly.


    Wang Zhou took Lin Fan away; they had to go back and prepared things.


    After seeing Wang Zhou leave, Liu Ru said, "Are we really going to do this? With our current credit, we will able to participate in the Immortal Gate''s examination. There is no need to take risks."


    "Sister Liu, how can you say such a thing, this is our job, we can''t ignore it just because we have enough credit." Li Zhiyong said.


    They have already umted enough credit while staying in Jiangdu City.


    For Liu Ru, there was no need to act recklessly.


    After being lectured by Li Zhiyong, she didn''t say anything.


    Outside.


    Lin Fan said, "Sir, do you need to bring someone?"


    "No. Others will just slow us down. I just need to take you and Captain Zhao." Wang Zhou said.


    "Prepare some dry food. We may spend some time outside."

 Chapter 42: That Was A Pity That I Am Not A Detective

    <h4>Chapter 42: That Was A Pity That I Am Not A Detective</h4>


    "Leader, are you really leaving without us?" Wang Bao and others surrounded Lin Fan.


    They wanted to go with Lin Fan in his new mission.


    Lin Fan said, "Just continue your practice here. It''s not safe for you guys. You might encounter a very powerful demon. With your current strength, not only you won''t be able to help, but you will also slow us down."


    Wang Bao bowed his head; he was disappointed because he was so weak.


    "Okay, but you have toe back in one piece." Wang Bao said, he secretly made a promise in his heart to be stronger so he could be useful for Lin Fan.


    The cultivation of immortals required talent, but martial arts also required talent.


    Based on their age and the skills they had, the chances of bing a master were pretty low.


    Unless they ate divine medicine, which will increase their spiritual power greatly.


    Otherwise, there was no chance for them.


    "During my absence, you guys must practice well, don''t worry about me, we will talk about it when Ie back." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou and Captain Zhao were waiting outside the gate.


    Lin Fan didn''t say much, just waved his hands, he told them to practice by themselves and left hurriedly.


    Outside the city.


    The powerful Hunters of Hunter Guild has already gathered, Wang Zhou, Lin Fan, and Captain Zhao, a total of seven of them was equal to one elite army.


    Even if they encountered the ck fox demon, they would win for sure.


    "Sir, do you think Dragon Gang is the one behind all of this?" Lin Fan said.


    Frankly speaking.


    Lin Fan didn''t know why. Dragon Gang was the first name that came to his mind.


    Wang Zhou sighed, he frowned and said, "Dragon Gang, Dragon Gang ..."


    Helpless.


    "If we think about it... There is no benefit for them in doing this. Why would they do this?"


    Wang Zhou said.


    Wang Zhou had a suspicion of Dragon Gang based on the caravan incident, and Dr. Sun dry well, but he didn''t have any evidence.


    As long as there was evidence, could crush Dragon Gang whenever you wanted.


    Cooperation with the demon was a taboo.


    But Lin Fan responded that he didn''t agree with Wang Zhou''s statement because they just didn''t know what the benefit for the Dragon Gang was.


    And he also wanted to know about the reason behind Gao Yixiong''s invitation.


    Lin Fan then switched to Captain Zhao; he rarely met Captain Zhao after Captain Zhao recovered.


    "Let''s speed up the pace and strive to get there before dark." Li Zhiyong said.


    Quickly.


    Seven horses rushed away.


    Valley Vige.


    Lin Fan and others finally reached their destination.


    The whole vige was very quiet, and the blood on the vige gate had already dried up.


    They stood at the entrance of the vige but did not enter for the time being.


    Even though there was a demon, the people in that vige didn''t go to the city because they didn''t like being there.


    Finally, they entered the vige to start the investigation.


    Being a demon didn''t mean they were a dumb creature; some demon''s intelligence was even higher than humans.


    Lin Fan frowned because he didn''t find any corpses. If it were not for the bloodstains, no one would know there was a massacre there.


    The survivor was scared by the demons and lost his sanity.


    Wang Zhou looked at the ground to find clues. He was looking for footprints; he could tell what kind of demon it was from seeing the footprints.


    "Strange, it''s really weird. Why are there no footprints? Is it a demon without a foot?"


    Meanwhile.


    The team scattered to find clues.


    Wang Zhou warned Lin Fan not to go too far from him because the demon might attack him by surprise.


    Of course, Lin Fan knew that.


    It was often shown in tv-series and dramas.


    Usually, someone will hear or find something that will lead that person to the demon, and that person will disappear without a trace.


    Not long after.


    Wang Zhou found the clue, and he found paw marks on the corner of a broken wooden door.


    "I found something!"


    "It''s not the ck demon fox. The ck demon fox has five toes. This footprint has three toes."


    Wang Zhou told everyone what he found.


    "Phew, at least it''s not a ck fox demon." Li Zhiyong said, he didn''t want to fight the ck fox demon for the time being.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan said something shocking.


    "Not only the demons, but humans also take part in the ughter party."


    When Wang Zhou and others heard what Lin Fan said, their expressions changed and approached Lin Fan.


    "How did you know?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Lin Fan pointed at the ground, "Look, here."


    The crowd looked at the floor and found a blood-stained floor.


    Lin Fan squatted down and exined; there were a hole and a bloodstain on the floor.


    Wang Zhou and others frowned and then looked at Lin Fan with a different impression.


    Lin Fan''s analysis made sense.


    His ability to observe and analyze something was really exceptional.

 Chapter 43: Do Not Think Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 43: Do Not Think Too Much</h4>


    Lin Fan acted normally; he wasn''t proud even though he found something important, as if to say that was a given for him.


    "I don''t expect you can observe that well." Liu Ru smiled.


    It wasn''t that she was interested in Lin Fan, but Lin Fan has saved her the trouble.


    Lin Fan said, "In my opinion, Dragon Gang and the demon is the culprit."


    If Dragon Gang knew Lin Fan was using them, they would be furious.


    Was he still human?


    He took the money and ate the foods from Dragon Gang, and he still wanted to use them, crazy.


    "It''s hard to confirm Dragon Gang was involved in this without any evidence." Wang Zhou pondered for a moment.


    Lin Fan felt so helpless.


    In fact, he knew that Wang Zhou also thought Dragon Gang worked together with demons, maybe Wang Zhou was wary of the one who backed up Dragon Gang, so he didn''t dare to act carelessly.


    Liu Ru said, "Based on the situation on the scene, it should have happenedst night. It is obviously difficult to find useful evidence. We are just wasting our time here."


    She didn''t want to dig in too deep into that matter, because she already had enough credit to take the Immortal Gate''s exam.


    Li Zhiyong said, "What''s with the hurry? Since we are already here, we might as well stay here tonight. We will look around tomorrow morning and hope that we can gain something useful."


    "Under normal circumstances, there are very few demons around Jiangdu City, but recently, the number of demons rted cases increased significantly, and we don''t know what happened." Li Zhiyong was one of the most dedicated Hunter; he would not give up easily.


    The night wasing.


    Lin Fan and others stayed in an abandoned house.


    Everyone stay awake, not because they didn''t want to sleep, but they didn''t dare to sleep, because there was a chance demons might appear suddenly in the middle of the night.


    Although their cultivation was really powerful, the demon was not weak either.


    If it were the ck fox demon that appeared when they were asleep, they would die in a split second.


    Wang Zhou was standing at the door staring at the scenery outside.


    Liu Ru was half-asleep there, resting with her eyes closed because sleepingte was a woman''s natural enemy. She was already asleep at that moment. Besides, she was not afraid of anything.


    "Master Li, the assessment of Immortal Gate is near." Wang Zhou asked.


    "Yeah. We will leave Jiangdu City in a few days. Someone else wille to take our ce." Li Zhiyong said.


    They have been in Jiangdu City long enough, and they have umted enough credit to take the Immortal Gate''s test.


    It was their ultimate goal, they could be immortal in the world, and their family will receive many benefits.


    "I want Lin Fan participating in the assessment to check if he has spiritual roots or not." Wang Zhou said.


    Lin Fan looked up at Wang Zhou. He didn''t expect Wang Zhou wanted him to take the test.


    Liu Ru, in the middle of the night, opened her eyes and slowly said, "People from the ordinary family will find it hard to gather the credit even though they have spiritual roots."


    "It''s okay. I will give my credit to him." Wang Zhou said, "I have no spiritual root, and it will be a waste to keep those credits. I think one day, I will be able to have a talented junior and give those credits away. If that person can enter Immortal Gate, Jiangdu City will be safe."


    Liu Ru said, "I asked you to sell the credit to us, but now you want to give it to your subordinates."


    Wang Zhouughed, "I am afraid that you guys will forget Jiangdu City because you guys is not from here, but Lin Fan is different, he is very talented, plus, he is from Jiangdu City. If he can really be Immortal Gate''s disciples in the future, he can protect Jiangdu City."


    Lin Fan looked at them and immediately felt a lot of pressure.


    It was embarrassing that he didn''t have a spiritual root for the time being.


    Even when he was encountering a demon with a spiritual root, he still didn''t get it.


    Liu Ru rolled her eyes because what he said was true.


    "Sir, I don''t think I can meet your expectations." Lin Fan said.


    He knew better than anyone, whether he had a spiritual root or not.


    He didn''t have it for the time being, and he also couldn''t guarantee that he will have itter.


    But there was a chance if he kept beating demons, he will have it.


    Wang Zhou patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, and he said, "Ignore the pressure, even if you don''t have it, it is still a good thing to be a Hunter in Jiangdu City. But there is no harm to dream, right?"


    Lin Fanughed and felt so helpless. Wang Zhou''s words moved him.


    It seemed that he had to think of some way to ovee the trouble.


    Suddenly.


    There was a weird sounding from the dark.


    It sounded like a bird''s voice, but it was a bit different from a bird''s voice.


    "There is something wrong with that voice." Lin Fan said.


    Liu Ru said, "That is just a bird''s voice."


    Lin Fan shook his head and thought it was not that simple.


    She didn''t know anything, that was because she never watched the tv-series and movies.


    Wang Zhou was alerted and stood beside Lin Fan, "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I feel there is something dangerous. I will check the situation, rest assured, I won''t go too far." Lin Fan said.


    "Okay, but be careful." Wang Zhou said.


    Hearing what Wang Zhou said, Lin Fan was convinced that something would definitely happen.


    Don''t ask him why he was so sure.


    Because that was how the plot was progressing normally.


    Outside.


    It was dark, except for the lights in the room they were staying in, there was no other source of light, and anyone who stayed there might pee on their pants.


    "I hope I''m just overthinking things."

 Chapter 44: I Know Who You Are

    <h4>Chapter 44: I Know Who You Are</h4>


    Lin Fan felt there seemed to be evil eyes watching him in the dark while standing there.


    It seemed something went wrong.


    Wang Zhou said earlier that the demons were so active recently, so here was the question, why were the demons so active?


    He thought maybe he attracted the demons from all over thend.


    That was simply impossible.


    Suddenly.


    A cold wind was blowing.


    Lin Fan suddenly got chill down to his spine, and he sensed something dangerous.


    He turned around slowly.


    In the distance, under the moonlight, there were ...


    Inside the house.


    Wang Zhou asked, "Who will take over your position when you guys are leaving?"


    He got along with Li Zhiyong and others for quite a while. Now he had to rece them with another Hunter, making Wang Zhou a bit hesitant.


    He was afraid of the new guy was the type that was hard to deal with; the worst case the new guy might be Dragon Gang''s secret agent.


    If that were the case, it would be a big disaster for Jiangdu City.


    "I can''t say anything for the time being." Li Zhiyong said.


    At that moment, Lin Fan came back from outside with a serious expression.


    Liu Ru looked at Lin Fan''s expression and smiled, "What''s wrong with you? Did you just see a ghost or something?"


    "Stay alert." Lin Fan said.


    Liu Ru didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and felt so helpless, "We gotpanions."


    They were shocked when they heard that.


    Captain Zhao immediately approached the door, looked into the distance, and he was scared.


    "Team Leader Lin, how many of them?"


    Lin Fan answered, "I forgot to mention, they are demons, not humans."


    Looking at the current situation, he recalled what Wang Zhou and others had said in the past, all of those cases were connected.


    If he realized it earlier, he would have brought all veterans into that mission.


    Wang Zhoumanded them to get prepared and moved outside.


    Six people stood at the vige''s gate, and there were several demons behind them.


    "That ..."


    Wang Zhou and others'' expressions changed.


    Especially it was a full moon that night.


    Wang Zhou tightly held the nine-ring sword in his hands. If he wanted to survive, only the weapon in his hand that could keep them alive.


    "Who are you?"


    That was a stupid question.


    Who in their right mind would block the vige entrance in the middle of the night?


    They must havee to kill them.


    Those six people did not answer Wang Zhou but slowly took a stance.


    Immediately.


    As they took a stance, a loud voice was heard by everyone.


    "Kill them!"


    The demon roared and rushed towards them, and those six people were looking for opportunity, perhaps Lin Fan was rtively handsome, most of those demons were on to him.


    "Captain Zhao, Lin Fan, you guys are the weakest, don''t worry about us, run away when you have a chance." Wang Zhou drew his sword, yelled, and ran towards the demons.


    Lin Fan wanted to tell Wang Zhou that he was not weak at all.


    His cultivation has reached 67 years.


    "Captain Zhao, you will be responsible for the weakest demon in a while." Lin Fan looked at those guys and the demon, he was looking for the best opponent for himself.


    Lin Fan felt a strong aura among those six people, and not just one, but two.


    There were also two fourth-stage demons on the battlefield.


    Those people behind the scenes simply wanted them to die.


    When Captain Zhao heard Lin Fan''s words, he wanted to knock Lin Fan over.


    Captain Zhao thought if it were not for him, Lin Fan would have died.


    But when he saw Lin Fan was beating the demons easily, he held back what he wanted to say.


    Wang Zhou and Li Zhiyong were also beating up those demons easily.


    The guy who fought against Lin Fan right now was wearing an iron mask. He used an ax, and he was three years above Lin Fan''s cultivation.


    "Are you Dragon Gang''sckey?" Lin Fan asked while moving his feet to fight him.


    That man did not answer Lin Fan but threw the ax in his hand toward Lin Fan; the ax was linked to the iron chain.


    But Lin Fan was extremely fast, and he could evade it easily.


    But that man''s response was also fast, he pulled the iron chain, and the ax changed its direction.


    The opponent was formidable.


    Lin Fan was speeding up, and the sword in his hand cut off the opponent''s wrist.


    Burning Sky.


    Although his swordsmanship was not very shy, it was the most efficient one.


    Lin Fan knew the chance to sessfully doing that was low, so he could only hit the wrist, distract the opponent''s concentration, and disrupting the flow of the battle.


    "No need to say anything, I know who you are."


    "Feng Yisan."

 Chapter 45: It Is The Time

    <h4>Chapter 45: It Is The Time</h4>


    Lin Fan knew his opponent''s name because he got the information through the system.


    "How did you know my name?" Feng Yisan said in horror.


    He was shocked because Lin Fan could know his name, even though he was wearing a mask.


    Lin Fan seized the opportunity; he shed the opponent when he knew his opponent was in a panic, and the opponent''s movements became sloppy.


    "Damn!"


    If Feng Yisan were not fast enough, he would be cut into two by Lin Fan.


    He shouldn''t answer Lin Fan''s words, even if he were really shocked.


    Lin Fan felt that it was a pity that he missed the big chance.


    Lin Fan nced at Feng Yisan.


    ''Feng Yisan: Fifth Stage''


    ''Possible Item Drop:


    70 years worth of Exp


    Battle Axe (Fourth-Stage)


    Triple Strikes (Fourth-Stage)


    Fivefold Strikes (Fourth-Stage)


    A Fine Iron Axe


    Silver Money


    Secret Letter


    Lin Fan was fascinated by Feng Yisan''s possible item drop.


    Wang Zhou and others have already fought against their own enemies, not only humans, but they also must also be aware of demons too.


    As for Captain Zhao, he was in a pinch even though his opponent was easy.


    He was facing a Fourth-Stage cultivation demon.


    Although he was skillful and he had enoughbat experience, the opponent''s cultivation was higher than him, which made Captain Zhao cornered. He took everything he had just to dodge his opponent''s attack.


    "When did this kid be so powerful?" Captain Zhao looked at Lin Fan, how long had the time passed, even though a while ago, Lin Fan was cornered by a rabbit demon, but Lin Fan was like a different person now.


    BOOOM!


    Meanwhile.


    Feng Yisan sessfullynded a hit on Lin Fan''s chest.


    That attack injured Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s enemy was difficult to deal with.


    "Your son of a ..." Lin Fan was in a pinch, and he shed Feng Yisan''s abdomen. Feng Yisan made a fatal mistake to show an opening.


    Lin Fan smiled when he sessfully shed Feng Yisan''s abdomen, and the blood was dripping like a waterfall.


    Feng Yisan was also a veteran and had a lot of experience. He used the iron chain to stop Lin Fan''s sword before it got too deep, and then he kept the distance between Lin Fan.


    "This guy is a bit strong." Feng Yisan felt the blood didn''t stop dripping from his abdomen.


    He really wanted to cut Lin Fan into pieces; he didn''t want to say anything to Lin Fan in order to keep his secret.


    But he couldn''t figure out how Lin Fan could know his name.


    That was simply impossible.


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Fan''s chest was hurt a bit. Fortunately, the hardening skin saved him.


    "Yes, I can kill him."


    Even though the opponent''s cultivation was three years higher than him, he was not afraid. He already found the opponent''s weakness from earlier.


    All he needed was confidence to bring out his full strength.


    "Feng Yisan, just drop that mask off, maybe the others don''t know who you are, but I know you."


    "And not only you, I know every single one of you."


    "Don''t think I''m lying to you."


    "He is Wan Qing."


    "He is Yuan Bei."


    Lin Fan didn''t move; he wanted to observe Feng Yisan''s reaction after he mentioned all of Feng Yisan''srades.


    As Feng Yisan was wearing a mask, he could not see the expression.


    But he knew Feng Yisan was in a panic because Lin Fan could know the name every one of them.


    The man who fought with Wang Zhou was distracted by Lin Fan''s words.


    All of the enemies were panic, thus affecting their stance.


    Wang Zhou seized the opportunity; he sessfully shed his opponent.


    Wang Zhou could bring down one of his enemies because he fought with two enemies at the same time. He endured a lot of pressure, not to mention his opponent cultivation was the same as him.


    He wondered how Lin Fan knew their name.


    But that was not the time to ask about those things.


    Lin Fan obviously disrupted the situation at the scene.


    And that was the opportunity for Lin Fan''s party.


    "Hya!"


    "Hup!"


    "I want your Triple Strikes!"


    Lin Fan shouted, and then he took a stance, using Ox Crushing The Mountain, Lin Fan''s spiritual power was sting out like thunder.


    Lin Fan shed Feng Yisan''s lower part of his body.


    Feng Yisan tried to protect his lower part of his body but failed.


    But Feng Yisan was moving so fast, he changed his stance and swung the ax in his hand.


    Feng Yisan was relying on his flexible body, but Lin Fan also instantly changed his stance, and Lin Fan''s sword shed with Feng Yisan''s ax.


    "Hya!" Lin Fan shouted, pressed Feng Yisan''s ax to the ground, and then mmed his head toward Feng Yisan.


    Iron Head!


    After many days of hard work, it was finally time for that technique to shine.


    The brute strength of Ox Crushing The Mountain, plus the Hardening Skin and Iron Head, Lin Fan was using three-technique at the same time.


    CRACK!


    Feng Yisan was shocked, Lin Fan''s attack crushed his chest.


    "What a stupid guy, you get distracted just by my words." Lin Fan said while touching his head.


    Even if Feng Yisan didn''t die, his organs were absolutely shattered by Lin Fan''s bald head.

 Chapter 46: The Girl Can Not Afford To Get A Serious Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 46: The Girl Can Not Afford To Get A Serious Injuries</h4>


    Lin Fan was in a good mood; he sessfully defeated the opponent, who was stronger than him.


    Feng Yisan had a hard time breathing, and a lot of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect to be hurt badly like that by Lin Fan.


    He saw Lin Fan was approaching him; he was a bit hesitant to ask for help, because hisrades were on par with the rest, and even had the advantage. But look at him now¡­


    Damn it.


    Lin Fan approached Feng Yisan and would never let go of the treasure in front of his eyes.


    "Kill me."


    With a sword in his hand, a living creature left this world so peacefully.


    Lin Fan wanted to help others in their fight hurriedly.


    "Yes! I might get 70 years'' worth of cultivation."


    Lin Fan prayed in his heart that he could get the cultivation.


    ''Martial Arts: Fivefold Strikes (Fourth-Stage)''


    No.


    He didn''t get the cultivation.


    "You guys deserve a painful death." Lin Fan scolded and left; he rushed to Captain Zhao. "Captain Zhao, I''m here."


    Captain Zhao was too busy dealing with a Fourth-Stage demon, and he got many scars from the fight.


    The demon he dealt with was an eagle demon, with its extremely sharp ws and speed as its main weapon in battle. A weapon that hasn''t been enhanced by spiritual power would break to pieces by its w.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Fan asked Captain Zhao.


    Captain Zhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can''t hold it anymore if you don''te. This beast is troublesome."


    Lin Fan looked at the eagle demon, which was almost two meters wide with its wings spread, and its eyes were shining.


    ''Eagle Demon: Fourth-Stage Demon''


    ''Possible Item Drop:


    40 Years'' worth of cultivation


    Spirit Root (Fragment)


    Hawkeye (Pseudo-Bronze)


    Sharp edge (Pseudo-Gold)


    Hawk Hitting The Sky (Fourth-Stage)


    Wind Wings (Third-Stage)''


    "I didn''t expect the demon can drop such things."


    Lin Fan muttered the demon had not only the spirit root but also high-grade technique. Hawkeye was a Pseudo-Bronze grade, but the Sharp Edge was a Pseudo-Golden grade. That was the highest grade Lin Fan had encountered so far.


    Looking at other demons, none of them exceeded the Pseudo-Gold grade.


    Maybe it had nothing to do with cultivation.


    "Brother Lin, what are you mumbling about?" Captain Zhao asked, the sword in his hand was in poor condition caused by the Eagle Demon''s attack, and it was not far from being scrapped.


    "It''s nothing. I just think that I can defeat this eagle demon." Lin Fan said.


    Captain Zhao would never allow Lin Fan to show off in front of him if that was the case.


    The eagle demon hovered and spread its wings; its beak radiated white light.


    Suddenly.


    The eagle demon pped its wings and charged in.


    Then the wings spread wide; its body rotated at high speed, which caused a razor-like airflow that could harm anything near it.


    "Be careful!"


    Captain Zhao reminded Lin Fan that the eagle demon was too strong. If he were not careful, he would be fatally wounded.


    "Captain Zhao, I''m sure I can beat this guy. I have a n."


    Lin Fan ran straight to the demon.


    "Ox Crushing The Mountain!"


    At that moment, Lin Fan''s sword shed towards the eagle demon''s beak, even though the eagle demon''s power seemed so strong, but Lin Fan didn''t fear it at all.


    A light shed when those two shed.


    Lin Fan shed across the enemy while holding his sword in a shing stance, and then he slowly lowered his arm.


    As his arm was lowered down.


    CRACK!


    The demon''s beak cracked, and then a fatal wound spread from the beak of the demon to its neck, body, and tail.


    The demon was bleeding, and its huge body fell to the ground.


    Captain Zhao was stunned, looked at the dead eagle demon, and then stared at Lin Fan, who was standing there calmly.


    What happened?


    Lin Fan was so powerful.


    Captain Zhao fought with the eagle demon for quite a while, but the eagle demon almost killed him, but he did not expect that the eagle demon was defeated in a split second by that kid.


    The gap was a bit big.


    Lin Fan was a bit nervous, waiting for the system to inform him of the item drop.


    ''Obtained: 40 years'' worth of cultivation.''


    "Great!"


    Lin Fan almost jumped up in excitement. He didn''t expect to get the cultivation. He wanted to kneel down to honor the eagle demon.


    "You didn''t die in vain."


    And it was not just the cultivation was things like ...


    ''Obtained: Sharp Edge (Pseudo-Gold)''


    WHAT A ...


    Lin Fan already had 67 years'' worth of cultivation, and thanks to the eagle demon now, it skyrocketed to 107 years.


    His spiritual power has reached its highest level.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Yuan Bei, who fought with Wang Zhou, did not expect the situation to change.


    Indeed, casualties were inevitable.


    But Feng Yisan''s death was a big shock for him.


    And they were all wounded; they couldn''t continue to fight.


    Yuan Bei''s body was like an arrow; he sted away towards the distance. It was okay for the demon to die, as long as they could leave.


    When the demon saw the humans fled, they also tried to escape.


    But Lin Fan wouldn''t want to lose the source of cultivation.


    "Don''t chase them!" Wang Zhou shouted while kneeling on the ground, spitting blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Sir, are you okay?" Lin Fan asked. It was a pity that he couldn''t kill all of the enemies.


    "My injury was a bit serious. One of my opponents'' cultivation is higher than me, plus the demon injured my hand, but I have to fight." Wang Zhou said, then looked at Lin Fan, "You never cease to amaze me."


    He didn''t expect Lin Fan would improve Iron Head to such a degree.


    Li Zhiyong, as a child from a wealthy family, naturally had no shortage of talents.


    It was not difficult to umte cultivation, but for Lin Fan, who was just amoner, that was impossible.


    Everyone heard Li Zhiyong''s voice.


    "Sister Liu ..."


    It turned out that Liu Ru was in critical condition.

 Chapter 47: Spy

    <h4>Chapter 47: Spy</h4>


    Liu Ru was not the only one who was seriously injured, but also the other two veterans, but their wound was not fatal as Liu Ru''s wound, and at least they didn''t faint.


    However, Liu Ru was thoug enough for a woman.


    Even if she was injured bad enough, she never called for help.


    If the other girl was in the same condition as her, that girl would have cried for help.


    "She is okay, fortunately, there is no life-threatening wound." Wang Zhou looked at the injury, checked her pulse, the pulse was steady, and then he said, "We can''t stay in this ce for too long, we must leave quickly."


    "Wait." Lin Fan said, he immediately walked towards Feng Yisan''s corpse, he seemed to be searching for something on Feng Yisan''s body, and he found the secret letter that was already burned. And he also found the silver money in Feng Yisan''s pocket.


    Wang Zhou and others looked at Lin Fan without knowing what Lin Fan was doing.


    "It may give us info about who is the one behind all of this." Lin Fan said, "There is a mole, the enemy has eyes and ears in our government or Hunter Guild."


    Wang Zhou and the others were shocked when heard that.


    Li Zhiyong took Liu Ru on the horse, and they rushed on the road overnight. It was not rmended to stay there for too long. It was safer to return to the city immediately.


    On the way back.


    Lin Fan took out the secret letter, and he found two words on the corner of the letter.


    ''Dragon Gang''


    Lin Fan guessed that it should be an important letter, Feng Yisan left that letter and wanted to take it back, but he did not expect to die in the battle.


    Thanks to the system Lin Fan was able to find that letter.


    "Everyone, Dragon Gang is the one who did this." Lin Fan handed the letter to Wang Zhou and everybody was speechless.


    "Fuck Dragon Gang, I will make them pay for it." Li Zhiyong''s eyes showed that he was very angry.


    "Don''t be reckless." Wang Zhou hurriedly said, "Although we already knew Dragon Gang is behind all of this, Dragon Gang''s power in Jiangdu City is rtivelyrge, and we can''t handle it easily."


    Lin Fan remained silent. To him, he no longer needed to be careful. His cultivation has already reached 107 years, it was the cultivation of immortals.


    So, Dragon Gang''sckey was nothing in his eyes.


    Jiangdu City.


    Dragon Gang headquarters.


    "Grandmaster, the mission failed." Yuan Bei and others bowed while reporting the situation. They didn''t expect they will lose and even lost Feng Yisan.


    "Do you still have a face toe back even though you fail?" The Grandmaster yelled at them. "You can''t even kill one of them even though you bring the demons. Don''t you think that is crazy?"


    Yuan Bei and others looked down and shivered.


    The Grandmaster knew what happened recently, but he didn''t care about that. Hisckeys must get rid of every bugs which wanted to destroy their garden be it the government or the Hunter Guild.


    In the past, they did not make a move because there were no disputes with the government or Hunter Guild, but now that the problem has arisen, it must be resolved, exterminated them, and put all the me on the demons.


    "Grandmaster, I suspect that we have spies in our gang." Yuan Bei remembered that Lin Fan knew about their names, and he was shocked because that was not a simple matter.


    "What?!" The Grandmaster suddenly stood.


    Yuan Bei said, "When we besieged those people in Gucun, Wang Zhou''s men named Lin Fan knew our names. He called our names one by one. How could an outsider know us?"


    "Impossible!" The Grandmaster denied it, how could anyone know hisckeys'' identity?


    "If we didn''t hear it with our own ears, we would never believe it ourselves. There must be a spy inside the gang, and this spy is not an ordinary person." Yuan Bei said.


    He didn''t say anything furthermore.


    The Grandmaster was smart, he could definitely understand what Yuan Bei meant.


    He thought there was a possibility that Lin Fan''s party knew Dragon Gang wille to kill them and took a precaution.


    The Grandmaster pondered, he waved his hand to let Yuan Bei leave.


    The Grandmaster wondered who the spy was.


    He arranged that operation himself. If there was any mistake, it was Yuan Bei who was most likely the spy himself. Because the demons couldn''t defy him.


    And he remembered Lin Fan.


    If he wanted to know who the spy was, he could only learn about that from Lin Fan.


    Hunter Guild.


    After Li Zhiyong and others returned, they immediately called for a doctor to treat them. Although Liu Ru''s life was no longer in danger, the injuries on her body were quite serious, especially the wounds on her calf, anyone could see her bones.


    He regretted it.


    If he knew that would be the case, he won''t let Liu Ru go with them.


    Wang Zhou and Lin Fan left the Hunter Guild.


    The operation was not a sess, but it was not a failure either.


    "Master, can we do something about Dragon Gang?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Zhou stopped while hearing that, and then he said, "If I say there is nothing we can do, will you be disappointed?"


    "Yeah, a bit." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou sighed, "Dragon Gang in Jiangdu City is just one of the branches. It is too difficult to convict Dragon Gang from this small city."


    In Lin Fan''s eyes, it was just a matter of strength.


    That was the fundamental point to solve everything.

 Chapter 48: So Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 48: So Arrogant</h4>


    Lin Fan remained silent for quite a while, and those two went separate ways.


    The night was quiet.


    He came to that world without any family and for no reason, and now there was a group of men following him.


    His goal was to be immortal after he knew about the system; he must be the strongest being in that world.


    After all, that world was fucked up, everything the strong said was right, regardless of all facts.


    Lin Fan wanted to leave Jiangdu City to see the other side of the world.


    As for Wang Bao, he naturally couldn''t take Wang Bao away.


    His cultivation was too weak, and Lin Fan''s cultivation was only enough to protect himself.


    Quickly.


    Lin Fan returned to his room, thinking about what happened recently.


    The cultivation of immortals, spirit root.


    But he didn''t even have a shard of spirit root, because he has bad luck.


    Lin Fan returned to his room, sat there, poured a cup of tea, and took a sip to quench his thirst.


    The items he obtained from the enemies were pretty good.


    ''Fivefold Strikes (Fourth-Stage): Severing the bones, ying them, divine death, extinction.''


    The info on that technique was amazingly grotesque.


    Anyway, that was also a Fourth-Stage technique.


    That will solve one of Lin Fan''s problem since hecked technique.


    The biggest fish was the other technique.


    ''Sharp Edge (Pseudo-Gold): The Eagle Demon''s talent, the indestructible fingers, extremely hard, extremely sharp, and it was enough to split mountain into two.''


    Lin Fan already had ck iron, bronze, and gold grade talent.


    He obtained those talents from monsters as if he was born with it.


    He thought if he defeated a strong demon, for example, the demon who had a fire immunity talent, a regeneration talent, thunder bender talent, etc., then he will be the strongest for sure.


    If all talents werebined together, it would be absolutely terrifying.


    He tried the Sharp Edge first.


    The shape of his fingers changed. If he used those fingers to do something evil, he would be far more terrifying than the demon itself.


    If hebined with Fivefold Strikes, its strength would be amazing.


    The next day.


    One thing happened in Dragon Gang.


    A group ofckeys gathered, holding a piece of paper in their hands, facing each other, they were confused.


    Dragon Gang wanted them to fill in their ce of origin and personal information.


    But the problem was... they couldn''t write, they didn''t even now a single letter.


    That was the Grandmaster''s n to reveal the spy''s identity. If the spy knew about the data collecting, the spy would be panic.


    He was very proud of that n, he used to be known just for his strength and his guts, but he was using his brain at that time.


    Government Building''s Gate.


    Even though Lin Fan experienced terrible thingsst night, he still waited at the gate like usual.


    "Today, our training will be slightly different."


    In the past, they ran around the road outside Jiangdu City.


    But now they were preparing to run on the main streets in the city.


    Wang Bao and the other''s spiritual power raised significantly, thanks to the training.


    The street was very lively.


    In front of a stall who was selling pears.


    "Sir, this pear is very sweet." The hawker who was selling pears was an old man in his sixties.


    Due to chronic malnutrition and fatigue, he looked like he was seventy or eighty years old.


    At that moment, the old man kneeled and tried to please several Dragon Gang members in front of him.


    A big man took a bite of pear and then said, "It''s time to pay the stall fee."


    The old man begged, "Sir, you know really well that the market is in terrible condition, and my wife is also sick. I hope you can take these silvers as the downpayment, and I will pay the restter."


    p!


    The big man smashed the pear to the ground, he was so fierce, and he kicked the pear stall.


    "You are in the Dragon Gang area, have you considered about the consequences?"


    "My pear ..." The old man was so distressed that he rushed to the ground to pick up the pears, but the big man stepped on his hands.


    "Your wife has nothing to do with Dragon Gang. You must follow the rules if you still want to open your stall here."


    The hawkers around saw those people with a disgusted gaze.


    And suddenly ...


    "You bastard ..."


    The big man who was harassing the old man heard that voice.


    Who was so arrogant and brave enough to say that?

 Chapter 49: It Is Difficult To Explain It

    <h4>Chapter 49: It Is Difficult To Exin It</h4>


    "Who do you think you are acting all high and mighty?"


    What!


    Just when that big man yelled at someone who suddenly came, the big man felt his neck was cold, because a sword touched his neck.


    Then he saw a group of bald heads approached him with swords.


    Their heads were so bright and dazzling under the sunshine, and the big man instantly remembered who those guys were.


    They were the bald head group who crushed Lang Jun from Dragon Gang at the port.


    "What are you trying to do? Be careful, the sword has no eyes." The big man said, he looked calm, but in fact, he was panicked, and he drew his sword and then pointed it at Lin Fan without saying a word.


    Even Dragon Gang was not as crazy as Lin Fan.


    The big man''s name was Qiu Er, and he was just one of Dragon Gang''s thugs, so he could only bring a few men with him.


    Compared with Lang Jun, there was a big gap.


    "Sir, are they trying to do something toward you?" Lin Fan walked to the old man and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are here, those guys can''t do anything."


    Qiu Er was furious and wondered who that man was.


    But Qiu Er had to endure his anger because Lin Fan''s sword was on his neck.


    The old man didn''t dare to say anything.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t believe in Lin Fan''s words, but the stigma of Dragon Gang made the old man so scared. He was afraid Dragon Gang would bring trouble to him afterward.


    Lin Fan knew that the old man might be afraid.


    "We didn''t do anything suspicious. This is the Dragon Gang area. They have to pay the rent to set up a stall here. Even if you are the government''s dogs, you have no right to interfere with us."


    Even though Qiu Er was frightened by Lin Fan''s sword around his neck, he still acted like a tough guy.


    He didn''t believe Lin Fan had the guts to kill him.


    "Hehe..." Lin Fan shook his head and pped Qiu Er''s face, again and again, although Lin Fan didn''t put any strength to it; still, it felt so shameful.


    Qiu Er looked at Lin Fan furiously.


    Dragon Gang''s power made Qiu Er at ease.


    As long as he got back up from Dragon Gang, he did not believe there was anyone who dared to mess with him.


    "Forget it, seeing you look so confused, I know that you are stupid enough and don''t understand what I''m saying, it''s useless." Lin Fan saidzily and stretched out his hand to Qiu Er.


    Qiu Er was frightened and shouted, "What do you want to do in broad daylight and in the middle of the crowd like this?


    Lin Fan found twelve silver from Qiu Er''s pocket.


    The poor couldn''t believe those people were actually helping them.


    "Sir, our job is to make sure Jiangdu City keep safe. These silver are thepensation for your broken stall." Lin Fan said.


    "Sir, this is too much, I can''t ept it." The old man was afraid to take the silver.


    But Lin Fan insisted on giving the silver, "It is also thepensation for your mental loss."


    "What does that mean?" The old man was confused and couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to exin too much.


    With the old man''s knowledge, he was afraid that it would be difficult to understand what the mental loss fee was.


    "Hurry up, leave this ce with that money." Lin Fan urged the old man to leave quickly.


    "Bo Liu, pick up the pear on the ground for the old man."


    "Yes, sir."


    The people and hawkers around looked at the situation in front of them and couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    They did not expect the Hunters would act like heroes.


    It was as if they descended from the sky riding on colorful clouds, and brought judgment to Dragon Gang.


    "Take all of them to the dungeon." Lin Fan was so happy that he could teach them a lesson or two.


    Lin Fan, the bald-hero.


    Even though Qiu Er was Dragon Gang''sckey, Lin Fan didn''t care and still wanted to punish them.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    "We didn''t do anything wrong! You have no right to arrest us!"


    "We''re from Dragon Gang! You''re looking for death!"


    Lin Fan didn''t listen to the dog''s bark.


    "Gentleman, please rest assured, as long as you don''tmit any crimes, you will be safe."


    "Let''s go."


    When Lin Fan arrested Qiu Er and his men, everyone on the scene was eagerly talking about it.


    Please read this novel on original trantion site systemtrantion(dot.


    Inside The Dungeon.


    Qiu Er was tied to a wooden pir, and Lin Fan tied a lot of books to Qiu Er and his men''s belly.


    "Leader, are we not practicing today?


    Wang Bao asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I appreciated your efforts for all this time, and now what youck most is actualbat, but hey, the opportunity hase, they are your actualbat dummy. Rest assured, you can go full power since there are books protecting them."


    Lin Fan observed his men''s growth day by day; he knew his men would reach the second stage of Iron Head in no time.


    Someday, Lin Fan will leave the city.


    It was important for him to prepare his men so they could survive on their own.


    Qiu Er did not quite understand what Lin Fan said.


    But somehow, he had a bad feeling about that.


    "What do you want to do?" Qiu Er shouted with a slight panic.


    Wang Bao and others slowly approached them.


    Lin Fan''s men were so nervous.


    They had been training their bald heads and worked hard for many days.


    Now, they were going to practice it on a real person.


    Bald heads mmed Qiu Er and his men''s belly.


    "Urgh!" They were screaming.


    Even with a lot of books protecting them, Qiu Er still felt the impact.


    Lin Fan was drinking tea leisurely, watching his men was devoted to the new training menu he gave, he was quite relieved.


    His men''s hard work will be rewarded.


    But Zhu Hou, one of the eight leaders in Dragon Gang, was feeling gloomy.


    The government arrested Dragon Gang members.


    That obviously destroyed Dragon Gang''s reputation.


    "Come here." Zhu Hou shouted.


    Soon, a middle-aged man slowly walked approaching him. He was Zhu Hou''s right arm. He did not have a high position in the organization, but he indeed was quite skilled.


    Office.


    "Master, do you need something from me?" Ji Zhen asked.


    "Our members were arrested by the government. Get them out for me and ask Wang Zhou what he wants." Zhu Hou said.


    "Yes, master, I will do it immediately." Ji Zhen went out immediately. He did not expect the people in the government would actually do something to Dragon Gang members.

 Chapter 50: It Is Not About Money

    <h4>Chapter 50: It Is Not About Money</h4>


    Inside The Dungeon.


    "Don''t! I promise I will change my way from now on."


    "Help me!"


    "Sir, please show mercy."


    Wang Bao never hit people until he practiced the Iron Head technique. He always practiced on the tree. Now, he will be practicing on an actual human.


    At that time.


    Captain Zhao came to the dungeon; he heard a scream from afar.


    Surprisingly, all Dragon Gang members were all tied to the wooden pirs, and Wang Bao''s behavior shocked Captain Zhao.


    "Captain Zhao, is there something important that youe here all the way by yourself?" Lin Fan knew that Captain Zhao was a busy man.


    Captain Zhao was seriously injuredst time.


    Captain Zhao was just bandaged; he was already back to work again.


    Lin Fan admired his spirit.


    Captain Zhao nced at the screaming Dragon Gang members and approached Lin Fan; he whispered, "Master Wang asked me toe here and ask, what are you trying to do? One of the Dragon Gang leaders came, and Master Wang asked me toe to you."


    Lin Fan said, "Those guysmitted crimes in the street, and then I arrest them right there and then, I can''t ignore it when I see it."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with it." Captain Zhao agreed with Lin Fan''s way of thinking, and after hearing the scream, he had to remind Lin Fan, "Don''t kill those guys. Otherwise, it will be difficult to exin to the higher-ups."


    "Rest assured. I don''t intend to kill those guys." Lin Fan said.


    Captain Zhao also hated Dragon Gang, and naturally, he turned his back on what Lin Fan did.


    Lin Fan stopped the training and told his men to take the books back.


    Wang Bao and others were addicted to Lin Fan''s new training.


    Qiu Er''s belly was mmed many times, and he kept screaming, but what happened next made him almost fainted.


    After a while.


    The servants guarding the gate of the dungeon hurried in, "Sir, there are people outside asking to get in."


    "Let them in."


    Lin Fan knew that was Dragon Gang.


    As for which division it was, Lin Fan didn''t really care.


    Thest time was Hu Tang, this time, it was Kaishan Tang.


    Lin Fan indeed wanted to eradicate all of them, so if the enemies were looking for Lin Fan, that would save him the trouble.


    Outside the dungeon, Ji Zhen was waiting in his elegant clothes, although he was a middle-aged man he always looked so elegant.


    So stylish.


    "You can go in." Wu Yi let Ji Zhen went in.


    Ji Zhen never thought he would be weed there.


    He never met Lin Fan in person before.


    Last time, Lin Fan broke Lang Jun''s legs from Hu Tang, and Gao Yixiong didn''t even do anything about that, which surprised him a lot.


    Lin Fan was just a mediocre Hunter, nothing extraordinary in Ji Zhen''s eyes.


    Soon, Ji Zhen saw a shining head when he entered the dungeon, and that person smiled at him.


    "Is that the person I''m facing this time?" Ji Zhen thought.


    Seemed like a in old joe.


    Ji Zhen''s expression slowly changed; a smile appeared on his face; he acted as if he was Lin Fan''s old acquaintance.


    "Hahaha." Lin Fan smiled.


    "I didn''t expect to attract such huge attention. I never know until today."


    Ji Zhen''s smile gradually faded, Lin Fan seemed difficult to deal with.


    "Please sit down." Lin Fan let Ji Zhen sat down.


    Ji Zhen smiled and nodded, Yu Guang looked at Qiu Er, and others were tied up to the wooden pir, "Sir, those little ignorant guys have offended Sir Lin, and I''m here in their ce to apologize to you."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s fine."


    "But they are breaking thew in the street. As a Hunter of Jiangdu City, I can''t just sit idly watching them."


    Ji Zhen said, "Sir, although Dragon Gang is a thug, we have strict rules. These guys used Dragon Gang''s reputation to do bad things, and I''m so ashamed because of it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Fanughed.


    "There are scums like them everywhere. Dragon Gang has a great business and influence. It is normal if there are several people like them. My opinion about Dragon Gang will not be biased just because of those guys."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them, it''s just a month in prison, and after that, I will return them to you personally."


    But Ji Zhen''s purpose was to get those people out.


    Actually, those guys were not important to the organization, but Dragon Gang''s name will be tainted if the outside world learned about it.


    And eventually, there will revolt against Dragon Gang in the future.


    At that time.


    Ji Zhen took out two thousand silver money, slowly put them on the table, and gently pushed them into the middle, looking straight at Lin Fan sincerely, "Sir, it''s just a trivial thing to do. I promise to take them back and give them a severe punishment."


    Lin Fan and Ji Zhen looked at each other, he looked down, nced at the silver money, and smiled, "Ji Zhen, are you trying to insult me?"


    "No, I wouldn''t dream of it, I just hope that Sir Lin Fan can understand me, and this is for you and your men to have a meal after this." Ji Zhen took out another silver money and pushed it gently to the middle of the table.


    Lin Fan sighed, "Hey, it''s hard for me to ept this. I caught them in the street for breaking thew, how can I just let them go?"


    Ji Zhen was a cold person.


    His ability to be the representative of Kaishan Tang was enough to show that he was a capable person. Lin Fan''s behavior gradually changed.


    That showed the silver money was just not enough.


    Ji Zhen took out silver money again and sincerely said, "Sir Lin, I need your help."


    "I can''t let disappoint my brethren. If I let them go now, what will my brethren think?" Lin Fan pretended to be very embarrassed.


    Ji Zhen nced at the Hunters standing behind Lin Fan and cursed them in his heart.


    At that time.


    Ji Zhen no longer took out the silver money one after another; instead, he took out a lot of silver money at once and pushed it directly in front of Lin Fan, "Sir Lin, please show your mercy."


    "Okay, since you are so sincere. I will ept this, but you must understand that this matter has nothing to do with anything, I appreciate your sincerity that''s all."


    "But remember, don''t let me arrest them again for the second time."


    Lin Fan got up and hid the money in his sleeve; his heart was filled with joy.


    Ji Zhen smiled but cursed Lin Fan in his heart.


    He pretended to be grateful, "Sir Lin, don''t worry, we will take this lesson as an example, please don''t hesitate to arrest them if you find them guilty."


    "Okay." Lin Fan answered.

 Chapter 51: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 51: Shameless</h4>


    Qiu Er''s legs were shaking.


    Not because of fear.


    He almost fainted because Lin Fan''s men kept using him as a training dummy, but since Qui Er has been rescued. He really wanted to cry, because Dragon Gang did not give up on him even though he didn''t have a high status in Dragon Gang.


    They loathed Lin Fan, and also cursed Wang Zhou.


    "Sir Lin let you go, be careful." Ji Zhen said in a deep voice. He was a bit upset because he must spend his silver money for those maggots.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Er and others bowed their head.


    Ji Zhen clenched his fist, "Sir Lin, then I will take my leave, and I wish I will have the opportunity to thank you soon."


    "You''re wee." Lin Fan smiled.


    He enjoyed his power as a Hunter.


    Ji Zhen then left with Qiu Er''s group.


    "Hahaha."


    Lin Fan looked at their back while sneering.


    "Leader, are you sure to let them go?" Wang Bao felt that his leader wouldn''t let them go easily.


    There must be a secret n.


    Lin Fan brought out all the silver money, "We will divide this money among ourselves, by the way, I''ll send Zhenbin''s share to him myself."


    "What!" Wang Bao and others werepletely stunned and nervous at the same time. "Leader, this is too much, I don''t dare to take it."


    Everyone else thought so.


    "Just take it. What are you afraid of? We can''t live without money, right?" Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan had a small goal.


    When the time hase for him to leave the city, he wanted his men to have a wealthy life.


    "Leader, if I bring this silver money back home, my father will be shocked." Wang Bao said happily.


    He never saw that such a huge sum of money.


    "Yeah, I''m happy to hear that, hurry up, take the money." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan thought Ji Zhen was stupid.


    He spent such a huge sum of money just to take away those small fries.


    Ji Zhen intended to let the people knew that Dragon Gang was immune to thew.


    Outside Of The Dungeon.


    "Get back to the street where you get arrested. You understand what I mean." Ji Zhen looked at those small fries furiously.


    "Yes, we got it."


    "We understand."


    Ji Zhen nodded, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Qiu Er and others ran away.


    They understood what to do.


    Main Street.


    From time to time, the hawkers talked about Qiu Er''s case.


    That was a piece of big news for them.


    Nobody believed what they saw, and they thought that maybe their darkest day would end.


    Suddenly.


    As the hawkers continued their conversation, they saw the infamous person they have been talking about suddenly appeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m back, do you guys miss me? I''m from Dragon gang, do you think a mere Hunter will able to hold me down?"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Qiu Er and his men walked on the street, and no one could stop them.


    At that time.


    The hawkers were really disappointed with the government because Qiu Er was already back to the street.


    "You dumb Hunters!" The hawkers cursed Lin Fan''s group in their hearts.


    "Hurry up! Show me your silver. I will pick up what we left off earlier."


    "Listen to me. I just got jailed in a few hours. What does it mean? I think you all already understand it."


    Qiu Er was like a king there.


    Some hawkers sighed, took out their silver money, and ced it on their stall.


    Their hopes were shattered when they saw Qiu Er back to the street.


    Qiu Er came to the stall, which sold porridge and took the money.


    "Huh? I remember you!" The hawker''s face, who was selling porridge, turned pale.


    Snapped!


    Qiu Er punched that hawker''s face.


    "I remember your face. You were the happiest man when I got arrested. Can youugh right now?"


    The hawker did not dare to resist and bowed his head while praying for some help.


    Suddenly.


    Qiu Er trembled when he heard a man''s voice.


    "Arrest them! Whoever dares to resist, I will show no mercy." Lin Fan and his men have been waiting for that moment.


    Wang Bao hated Dragon Gang so much, and he approached them while carrying a sword.


    Wang Bao kicked Qiu Er until he fell to the ground, and Wang Bao drew his sword then poked Qiu Er''s neck with it.


    Qiu Er didn''t understand what was going on.


    Didn''t Lin Fan release them?


    What was currently happening?


    Lin Fan approached Qiu Er and said, "I admit you have some guts. I want to give you a chance to reflect on your sins, but I didn''t expect you willmit a crime right away. I will not tolerate you this time."


    "Bring them back to the dungeon!"


    At that moment, Ji Zhen, who was hiding in the dark, saw that scene and looked terrified. He immediately rushed out and said, "Sir, please wait."


    Lin Fan smiled when he saw Ji Zhening to him.


    "Sir Lin, this is just a misunderstanding." Ji Zhen hurriedly said that. He did not expect Lin Fan woulde.


    Lin Fan said, "Misunderstanding? I saw themmit a crime with my own eyes, and my brethren also saw them. They are extremely dangerous for citizens. Brother, I have told you before, if I see themmit crimes again, I won''t hesitate to arrest them again."


    Ji Zhen didn''t expect Lin Fan to be that shameless even though he already received Ji Zhen''s money.


    Lin Fan said, "Look at those people, they are so thin, they even can''t eat properly. But he keeps taking those people''s money."


    "What do you think?"


    That was a passionate speech.


    The hawkers were crying with excitement.


    "Yes, Sir Lin is right."


    "Yeah!"


    "Our small business is just enough for our daily necessities."

 Chapter 52: Take Action

    <h4>Chapter 52: Take Action</h4>


    Ji Zhen''s expression was magnificent; he was really upset at the moment. He really didn''t expect Lin Fan to show up suddenly.


    "Master Lin, please let it go, I will punish themter." Ji Zhen whispered on Lin Fan''s ear.


    "No, who do you think I am? They will take full responsibility for their crime." Lin Fan raised his hand and stopped Ji Zhen when he knew Ji Zhen wanted to said something.


    Lin Fanmanded Wang Bao to take those criminals back to the dungeon and ignored Ji Zhen.


    "Sir, are you serious?" Ji Zhen''s tone changed.


    Lin Fan turned and said, "Is there something wrong? If that''s all then excuse me, I have some business with those guys."


    Lin Fan really pissed Ji Zhen off.


    "Okay, fine, I admire your guts." Ji Zhen suppressed the anger in his heart; then he left the scene.


    Ji Zhen never met someone who was against Dragon Gang straightforwardly.


    "Dear people, you guys can rest assured that as long as we are here, we will absolutely protect your safety. We won''t let Dragon Gang pressure you anymore."


    The hawkers were speechless; they didn''t know what to say.


    They wondered what kind of action Dragon Gang will take.


    Dragon Gang Hall.


    "That guy is a bastard. We gave our money in vain." Ji Zhen told what happened to someone.


    Zhu Hou was furious, "Will he ignore Wang Zhou? Or did he really want to fight Dragon Gang?"


    "When I met Wang Zhou, he didn''t give any response. Instead, he asked me to meet that man. I didn''t expect that man to receive the money. He did release our men, but soon after, that man arrested our men again. Not to mention in the presence of so many hawkers, it is clear that man did not fear Dragon Gang." Ji Zhen said.


    Zhu Hou''s face was grim, "Okay, you don''t need to worry about this for the time being. I''ll talk to Wang Zhou personally. If he doesn''t give the result that I want, I''ll settle this matter with that man."


    Government Building.


    Lin Fan did not go to the dungeon; instead, he asked Wang Bao to stay there to continue the training; those guys were just criminals anyway.


    Night.


    Wang Zhou found Lin Fan with a weird expression and did not understand what Lin Fan was trying to do.


    "Zhu Hou came to see me. He wants me to release those people. What''s the situation on your side?" Wang Zhou asked. He valued Lin Fan very much, and did not agree to Zhu Hou''s request; he wanted to ask Lin Fan first.


    "Master, I did let them go once, only to witness themmit a crime again as soon as I release them. So I have no choice but to arrest them again."


    "But I think Dragon Gang is so crazy, even though those guys were just small fries, the gang won''t turn their back to this matter."


    Lin Fan mentioned various reasons to convince Wang Zhou that he did that for the people''s sake.


    But Wang Zhou asked Ji Zhen to meet Lin Fan before; did he intend to eradicate Dragon Gang as well?


    But Lin Fan didn''t care about that.


    Lin Fan seemed to realize something from what happened recently.


    "But you''re a bit overdoing it." Wang Zhou said.


    Lin Fanughed, "Master, rest assured, I''m well aware myself, I just want to crush their pride."


    Wang Zhou valued Lin Fan more than a mere Hunter.


    The incident in Gucun made him understand that Lin Fan''s strength was extraordinary.


    But he didn''t ask about that; everyone had their own secret, why bother asking so much.


    "Then please be careful, I''m afraid something bad might happen. Tonight we will go to Zuixianlou for a banquet. Li Zhiyong will leave Jiangdu City." Wang Zhou said.


    It was a pity Li Zhiyong would leave Jiangdu City.


    "Thanks." Lin Fan answered.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan made an uproar in Jiangdu City.


    At that time.


    On the street.


    Several members of Dragon Gang had nothing to do, they were just ying around on the street, seeing the hawkers'' goods, and if they liked it, they took it.


    A woman walked down the street.


    Dragon Gang members saw the woman, poked at each other, and their eyes were shing when they stared at that woman.


    "Hidy, let''s y for a while." Those Dragon Gang members hurriedly pursued that woman and teased her.


    "Let me go." The woman was scared.


    Everyone who saw that was angry, but they didn''t take any action to help that woman.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, we just want to y with you." They said that with a grin, like wolfs.


    Soon after ...


    A group of bald-headed Hunters appeared as if they were like gods descended from heaven, and those bald-headed Hunters drew their sword and poked those thugs'' neck.


    "You are under arrest for sexual harassment in broad daylight."


    Those thugs shuddered and then shouted.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    "We are from the Dragon Gang. Do you want to fight us?!"


    "You will be finished for sure!"

 Chapter 53: The First Person Under The Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 53: The First Person Under The Immortals</h4>


    Those people were a bit embarrassed.


    They just used Dragon Gang''s name to scare people, and now a group of bald-heads tried to stop them.


    Lin Fan''s underlings snapped them out.


    "Oh gosh, those bald-head Hunters are really annoying."


    "Who are they?"


    "They are the new recruit Hunters, and Lin Fan is their leader."


    "Aren''t they afraid to mess with Dragon Gang?"


    For those people, Dragon Gang was more terrible than the government itself.


    Even the government didn''t dare to arrest Dragon Gang.


    But the Hunters under Lin Fan''smand were brave enough to mess with Dragon Gang.


    The citizens were full of excitement because Lin Fan may just be their new hope.


    If the government could destroy the Dragon Gang, their lives will be much better.


    "Leader, are we going to fight Dragon Gang?" Wang Bao asked.


    "Fighting? What do you mean by fighting?" Lin Fan looked at Wang Bao in surprise. "We are maintaining order and stability in Jiangdu City. Those Dragon Gang members make a ruckus in the city. As a Hunter, we are responsible for that."


    Wang Bao habitually touched his bald head, "Leader, what you said is so reasonable."


    The Hunters around felt the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    They realized they were doing something big.


    "Those guys must be sternly interrogated. Ask them how much destruction they have caused." Lin Fan said.


    "Rest assured. We will meet your expectations." Wang Bao answered.


    Recently, Jiangdu City''s citizens had been seeing those bald-headed Hunters in every corner in the city.


    For Dragon Gang members, the situation was very bad. Lin Fan will arrest them if theymitted a crime, and those who did notmit the crimes tried to avoid those bald-headed Hunters.


    Jiangdu City''s citizens really believed in what they saw.


    The government started to handle Dragon Gang seriously.


    Lin Fan''s name spread in the city within a short time.


    All people knew the Hunter named Lin Fan took his men to arrest Dragon Gang members in the city.


    As soon as someonemitted a crime, he/she will be arrested immediately.


    Dragon Gang Hideout, Kaishan Hall.


    "Master, something happened. Those Hunters didn''t stop causing trouble for us. Dozens of our brothers have been arrested." Ji Zhen hurried forward and immediately reported the situation to Zhu Hou.


    One of Hall''s leaders went to meet Wang Zhou. He thought the problem would be solved there.


    After all, Dragon Gang''s power and influence in Jiangdu City was not something that the Hunters could deal with casually.


    And the government turned blind eye into that matter.


    As long as nothing serious happened, the government will keep their eyes closed.


    But the situation has changed.


    "What?" Zhu Hou was drinking tea.


    When he heard the report, he stood up suddenly; his eyes were staring fiercely. "Wang Zhou really wants to fight Dragon Gang?"


    Ji Zhen said, "Master, what should we do now? Too many of our people are arrested by the Hunters, which will have a great impact on Dragon Gang''s reputation. If we do not immediately resolve this matter, the situation will be quiteplicated. Jiangdu City will not be afraid of us anymore."


    "And it wasn''t Wang Zhou who did it, but Lin Fan."


    Ji Zhen really hated Lin Fan.


    He never met such a shameless man.


    Lin Fan was so greedy.


    "How could a mere Hunter have the courage to fight us without Wang Zhou protecting his back? I can''t believe it." Zhu Hou was very furious, and he pondered for a moment, "Don''t worry about it, tell everyone about it. I will go meet Lin Fan and see what he was made of."


    "Yes." Ji Zhen answered, and then left in a hurry.


    Zhu Hou really furious because a mere Hunter tried to mess with Dragon Gang and his Kaishan Hall.


    Zuixianlou.


    Li Zhiyong, Wang Zhou, and others have already arrived, but Lin Fan was nowhere to be found.


    "Master Wang, today''s Jiangdu City is very lively. Brother Lin stirs up the situation, are you trying to cover him?" Li Zhiyong sipped the tea and asked about that with a smile.


    Although Li Zhiyong was in the Hunter Guild, he knew the situations in the city.


    Wang Zhou said, "He is my subordinate, regardless of whether or not he has done something with or without my consent, I have to support him, don''t you think so?"


    "Haha." Li Zhiyongughed and said, "Yes, yes, as Master Wang said, but we really can''t do anything about this matter."


    "Brother Lin has done enough for Jiangdu City, but some things are going a bit inconvenient."


    Wang Zhou could guess what Li Zhiyong and others thought.


    Dragon Gang was a huge organization.


    As a Hunter, Li Zhiyong hated the demons, but he often turned his back to Dragon Gang.


    Squeak!


    Someone pushed open the door.


    "Sorry, everyone, I''mte." Lin Fan entered the room with a smile on his face, quite helpless; there were a lot of Dragon Gang members in the dungeon, so he has been busy for quite a while.


    "We are worried about you so much. We thought some bad things happened to you." Li Zhiyong said.


    Li Zhiyong was not apassionate person, but he was not used to Lin Fan''s actions. It was indeed a bit excessive.


    "I just make the situation more lively here and there." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou pretended to be very angry, "You know that is causing trouble for me. I have told you, don''t even think about leaving the city for a while, just stay safe in the city."


    He didn''t me Lin Fan, but he knew that Dragon Gang has already made a move.


    But he didn''t know.


    Lin Fan''s cultivation has reached 107 years.


    He was one step closer to be one of the immortals.

 Chapter 54: My Dear God

    <h4>Chapter 54: My Dear God</h4>


    On the wine table, the snacks and the cups were scattered.


    Wang Zhou''s face was a bit red. He sincerely thanked Li Zhiyong and others, because they helped Jiangdu City a lot, to ensure Jiangdu City was always safe.


    When he was still a Hunter in Jiangdu City, he had already begun to contact various noble families'' heir.


    Some were arrogant, some were just fooling around, and even though they were not associated with Dragon Gang.


    Wang Zhou was the most grateful one.


    "All of you, let''s cheers, for their help in Jiangdu City this year. We hope you will seed and be Immortal Gate''s disciples." Wang Zhou stood up with a wine ss.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Zhou.


    He knew Wang Zhou''s contribution to Jiangdu City.


    But at the same time, Wang Zhou didn''t have the spiritual root.


    "That''s very kind of you, Master Wang." Li Zhiyong and others quickly got up.


    Liu Ru has already recovered considerably, but her face was still pale.


    All of them had memories in Jiangdu City


    But Immortal Gate was the biggest goal in their hearts.


    They would feel sorry for themselves if they failed to enter Immortal Gate, so their family will be disappointed.


    BOOOM!


    Just then...


    The door to the private room was busted open.


    "Wang Zhou, what exactly do you mean?" Zhu Hou walked in with someone; he was looking angry and gloomy.


    Wang Zhou frowned since Zhu Hou suddenly rushed in and ruined their farewell party.


    "Zhu Hou, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhu Hou smiled and said, "What do you want? My Dragon Gang is not doing wrong. What do you mean when you instruct your men to arrest mine?"


    "Or is it true that you really want to fight with Dragon Gang?"


    Li Zhiyong said angrily, "How presumptuous of you Zhu Hou."


    "Mr. Li, you must leave Jiangdu City to participate in the Immortal Gate''s assessment. I hope everyone passes the test, this is a matter between Wang Zhou and me, so I will not bother you all." Zhu Hou said he didn''t want to mess with Li Zhiyong and others.


    Because, if their family knew they fought Dragon Gang, Zhu Hou would be cornered.


    Suddenly.


    There was a shing light, making people''s eyes unable to see anything for a moment.


    Zhu Hou felt the air around his neck was cold.


    "Are you looking for death?" Lin Fan poked Zhu Hou''s neck with his sword.


    Zhu Hou was scared.


    He didn''t even see how Lin Fan put the sword on his neck.


    Lin Fan''s speed was too fast, so he couldn''t react.


    "Your swordy is so fast. I can''t even see it clearly." Li Zhiyong was startled while thinking that Lin Fan''s strength was not bad.


    But look at the current situation.


    Lin Fan was not weak.


    "Well, you can kill me if you have some balls down there." Zhu Hou was not afraid. He did not believe Lin Fan dared to kill him.


    And Zhu Hou''s men were around that ce, how could he lose to Lin Fan?


    The gang members who followed Zhu Hou saw their Master was so brave.


    The sword was clearly ced on his neck, but hepletely maintains hisposure.


    Lin Fan cut through his skin, and blood spilled out.


    Wang Zhou quickly grabbed Lin Fan''s arm.


    He was really shocked by Lin Fan. He didn''t expect Lin Fan will actually do it.


    If Wang Zhou didn''t stop Lin Fan, that sword would have cut Zhu Hou''s head.


    "You ..." Zhu Hou looked at Lin Fan in shock, touched his neck, it was wet and looked down at the blood flowing down his neck, and then he shouted angrily, "Are you really trying to kill me?!"


    "If you shout again, I''ll make sure that your head will fall off to the ground." Lin Fan coldly said.


    "You bring your people to the Hunter Guild, one of Government''s division. If I say you are trying to assassinate someone here, but you end up die here, no one will me me."


    Zhu Hou was sweating.


    He looked into Lin Fan''s eyes, which showed killing intent.


    "Wang Zhou, is this your man? Do you really think that if you kill me, nothing will happen? Let me tell you; Dragon Gang will never let you go." Zhu Hou stared at Wang Zhou and shouted.


    "Also, who stabbed me?"


    Wang Zhou patted Lin Fan''s shoulder gently, signaled him not to be impulsive, and said, "Zhu Hou, you are too arrogant. Even if you are one of Dragon Gang leaders, you are so provocative."


    "Your men are breaking thew in the city. My men can''t ignore it when they see it."


    "Okay, okay, Wang Zhou, you already know what I mean, and I will convey it back to you." Zhu Hou frowned, then signaled his men, "Let''s go."


    When Zhu Hou was about to leave the room, the sword around his neck moved.


    "I haven''t investigated your motive toe here. Do you think you can go so casually like that?" Lin Fan said, and the sword in his hand moved slowly along Zhu Hou''s neck again.


    "Master Wang, I need to take him back to investigate him." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant.


    But he couldn''t say much about the current situation.


    If Lin Fan let Zhu Hou out, it will definitely make Zhu Hou think that Wang Zhou was really afraid of Dragon Gang.


    But it will be troublesome if he didn''t let Zhu Hou go.


    Dragon Gang was indeed a huge organization.


    But Lin Fan showed his determination to kill Zhu Hou on the spot.


    "You better cooperate, otherwise the sword on your neck won''t cooperate well." Lin Fan pushed Zhu Hou.


    Zhu Hou was angry, "Wang Zhou, do you want to die that bad?!"


    p!


    The door was closed.


    Wang Zhou did not chase them out.


    The incident in Zuixianlou was booming.


    When many customers saw the scene in front of them, the customers were shocked.


    What the hell happened.


    If they guessed right, that person seemed to be the Master of Kaishan Hall of Dragon Gang.


    "Everyone don''t be panic. I have already arrested, and he is going to be detained in the dungeon. Please continue to eat." Lin Fan said loudly, obviously to let everyone know who that person was.


    Lin Fan wanted everyone to know it.

 Chapter 55: I Am Not Scared

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Am Not Scared</h4>


    Zhu Hou was so furious; he stared at Lin Fan''s eyes full of hatred.


    How could Zhu Hou not understand Lin Fan''s intention was, Lin Fan intended to make fun of him in front of everyone.


    The restaurant was very quiet.


    When Lin Fan detained Zhu Hou and left that ce, everyone didn''t even eat their meals, and they started gossiping like crazy.


    "This Hunter is crazy."


    "That was a good show."


    "Dragon Gang has been ruling over Jiangdu City for so many years, and now the Hall Master has been taken away by the government. I think this is going to be serious."


    "Wang Zhou is here, why didn''t he stop it immediately?"


    "I think Wang Zhou wants to fight the Dragon Gang."


    That happened suddenly.


    Inside the room.


    "Master Wang, don''t you need to stop this matter?" Li Zhiyong asked nervously, that was not a trivial matter, if it is not handled well, it will really be a major issue.


    Wang Zhou remained silent and didn''t answer him. It seemed like he wasn''t frightened at all. In fact, Wang Zhou very enjoyed the show.


    "We must make Zhu Hou an example to all of his men, if we let him go, he will piss on our heads in the future."


    "Don''t worry about those things. Today is a banquet for you. Let''s continue to drink."


    Wang Zhou was very dissatisfied with Zhu Hou''s behavior.


    Zhu Hao yelled to him and did not respect him at all.


    If it weren''t for him, Zhu Hou would have been killed by Lin Fan.


    But Lin Fan did what Wang Zhou wanted to do to Zhu Hao.


    Dragon Gang should understand that they were in the city with rules.


    Kaishan Hall.


    The members who followed Zhu Hou ran back in a panic, and before they entered the gate, they shouted, "This is bad, something happened, the Hall Master was arrested."


    If someone nned to be part of the hall, he/she must have a great influence and a lot of business.


    One will need to pay 50% of the money one received each month.


    The rest was going to Kaishan Hall.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone who heard that was shocked in disbelief.


    What did he say? Arrested?


    That was simply impossible


    "What''s going on?" Ji Zhen shouted furiously, then he said, "Did you not apany the Hall Master to Zuixianlou? Why are you here, where is the Hall Master?"


    "This is bad. The Hall Master was arrested and taken to the dungeon."


    The crowd was in a panic; they still couldn''t believe their master would be arrested.


    "Who arrest him?" Ji Zhen asked.


    "It was the bald Hunter Lin Fan. He put the sword on the Hall Master''s neck. Wang Zhou was watching beside him. He didn''t say anything."


    Ji Zhen frowned, then he pondered about the problem for a while, he said, "I will kill everyone who dares to spread it out."


    "Yes." The gang members replied, but they muttered in their hearts, that was not necessary, because there were many people in Zuixianlou who already knew about that incident, everyone in there would have spread it out.


    Originally, Ji Zhen wanted to meet Wang Zhou, but he hesitated.


    Instead, he went to see the third master, and maybe only the third master could rescue the Hall Master.


    That matter could not be dragged on until tomorrow. Otherwise, the entire people in Jiangdu City will know that a mere Hunter arrested Dragon Gang''s leader, and no one will be afraid of them anymore.


    But that won''t happen if the Hall Master was rescued before tomorrow.


    Dungeon.


    All of the prisoners there were basically Dragon Gang members.


    From their point of view, they were Dragon Gang members, and the Hunters dared to mess with them.


    And they shouted when they saw ...


    "Master came to save us!!"


    "We are from the Dragon Gang. The Hunters will pay for arresting us."


    "Hall Master!"


    "Hall Master!"


    Zhu Hou''s arrival gave those desperate prisoners hope.


    Everyone thought they could leave after they saw Zhu Hou.


    But ...


    "Take him."


    Lin Fan handed Zhu Hou to Wang Bao and tied Zhu Hou to the wooden pir like the other gang members.


    "Your Hall Leader is not here to save you but to apany you here to enjoy my show. Are you happy?"


    Lin Fan enjoyed it when he saw their happy expressions turned into despair.


    Zhu Hou''s hands and feet were tied up to the pir. He didn''t shout or curse anyone but stared at Lin Fan with so much hatred.


    It was just a pity.


    Zhu Hou did not dare to fight back, because he knew that he was so weak.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Zhu Hou said.


    Lin Fanughed, "Yeah, I know, but your bullshit doesn''t work on me. I have never been scared since I was a kid, and I will move my hands when I am scared."


    A secondter, Lin Fan put his sword across Zhu Hou''s neck.


    "Now, can you tell me what am I doing? Be careful if you want to scare me, my hand might slip."


    "After all, one is holding me right now."


    Originally, Zhu Hou really wanted to have a good chat with Lin Fan, but, in that kind of situation, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    And to be honest.


    Zhu Hou was really afraid that there was something wrong with Lin Fan''s brain.


    Wrong.


    Lin Fan didn''t have a brain.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Hou, and it was boring to see Zhu Hou remained silent, Lin Fan sat there, and he said, "Go to the kitchen to get some snacks, I''m still hungry."


    Wang Bao said, "Leader, we will be fine to guard this ce by ourselves, aren''t you going to Zuixianlou?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No, I will stay here. Get prepared because someone wille."

 Chapter 56: I Will Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 56: I Will Kill You</h4>


    Lin Fan knew Dragon Gang would never let that slide.


    He arrested the Hall Master, one of their leaders mighte to restore Dragon Gang''s reputation.


    Lin Fan just needed to wait for the fish to bite the bait.


    Dragon Gang has been controlling Jiangdu City for so many years, and no one ever dared to mess with them.


    Lin Fan''s actions willpletely wake the tiger up.


    Zhu Hou kept ring at Lin Fan; he wanted to kill Lin Fan if he could.


    Lin Fan also wanted to kill him, but Lin Fan chose to wait for the time being.


    Lin Fan was thinking of Wang Zhou, who was eating spicy food in the restaurant; he was very envious. He regretted he hadn''t eaten anything at Zuixianlou earlier.


    Night hase.


    It was a sleepless night.


    Wang Zhou, Li Zhiyong, and others were still drinking in Zuixianlou.


    Even though Wang Zhou was happy to drink, but he was still worried about Lin Fan''s situation.


    In the middle of the night.


    Two Hunters were guarding dungeon''s gate.


    Suddenly.


    They found that someone wasing from afar, and looked like that man was upset.


    Quickly.


    A figure appeared in front of those two Hunters.


    "No one is allowed to enter." Wu Yi, who was a dedicated person, took a stance and prepared to draw his sword. Wu Yi will take that man down if he dared to rush in.


    That man stopped, under the moonlight, they saw his face was very gloomy, and that man said, "I''m the third Master, get away from me."


    Those two Hunters were shocked.


    What a crazy guy, did he really think the dungeon was his home?


    When they were about to pull the sword and attack that man, they suddenly realized. That man was the third master from Dragon Gang. They looked carefully. When they saw that man''s appearance, they were frightened.


    That was a dangerous man; they couldn''t afford to lose their lives.


    "Humph!"


    The third master shook his sleeves and walked into the dungeon.


    The government seized Zhu Hou and imprisoned him in the dungeon without paying attention to Dragon Gang.


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Fan was waiting impatiently while eating snacks, and then he heard footsteps slowly approaching from the distance.


    "Finally."


    Lin Fan didn''t know who wasing.


    Zhu Hou also heard the footsteps.


    Zhu Hou opened his eyes widely, and when he saw the one who wasing, he immediately shouted, "Third Master! Thank you for saving me."


    At that moment, Zhu Houughed and looked at Lin Fan while sneering. He wanted to see what Lin Fan could do.


    "You dare to break thew foring here without permission, don''t you respect the government?" Lin Fan said slowly.


    The third master nced at Lin Fan furiously. To him, a mere Hunter was just ant.


    Lin Fan was getting on his nerves even though he didn''t want to respond to the good for nothing Hunter.


    "You dipshit, just stay there if you want to stay alive." The third master was worthy of being one of Dragon Gang''s leaders.


    Wang Bao and others were afraid.


    Their parents always told them to avoid Dragon Gang since they were a child.


    If Lin Fan was not there, maybe they will run for their lives.


    Fortunately.


    They were with Lin Fan.


    For them, they were afraid of the Dragon Gang, but they wouldn''t let Lin Fan down.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "As expected of the third master, you will be a great example for others."


    "Huh!?" The third master said, "You son of a bitch, I want to ignore you, but I have changed my mind. I hope you will be a nice dog for me. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    "If you don''t believe me, just try me and see what I can do to you."


    The third master didn''t want to respond Lin Fan, he walked toward Zhu Hou, he crushed the iron chain, and then looked back at Lin Fan, "Tell Wang Zhou, I will let this slide."


    "Let''s go."


    The third master walked toward the exit.


    Zhu Hou pointed at Lin Fan, and said, "Boy, don''t think that Wang Zhou can protect you. You will pay with interest."


    "You will be a goner by tomorrow morning. Even Wang Zhou won''t be able to protect you."


    Lin Fan stared at their back; he was smiling and put down the chopsticks, then he took the sword while kept staring at their back.


    Lin Fan walked toward them step by step.


    When those two arrived outside, Lin Fan drew his sword and shouted, "You criminals ..."


    At that moment.


    Lin Fan rushed toward the entrance with extreme speed.


    Their expressions changed when they saw Lin Fan was chasing them.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    Suddenly.


    The third master stretched out his palms and tried to grab Lin Fan''s feet.


    But when his palm was in contact with Lin Fan''s feet, his expression changed greatly, an unstoppable power swept through, Lin Fan sessfullynded a hit on him, he fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Zhu Hou waspletely dumbfounded as if he saw a ghost.


    Lin Fan kicked the third master to the ground; he will go to heaven for sure.


    "You ..." Zhu Hou was furious, and just when he was about to do something, he stopped immediately, because Lin Fan''s sword was already ced on his neck.


    "Are you trying to escape?"


    "Answer me, but I don''t mind if you choose to die."


    Lin Fan really wanted to cut Zhu Hou''s head off, but it was not the time for that.


    "I ..." Zhu Hou was speechless.


    Lin Fan kicked him to the ground and then arrested those two.


    "You are guilty of helping the prisoner to escape."


    "I will lock you up and make you a spectacle in front of the crowd tomorrow."


    The third master passed out when he heard that, but when he was about to pass out, he cursed Lin Fan in his heart, "I will kill you."

 Chapter 57: The Parade

    <h4>Chapter 57: The Parade</h4>


    The atmosphere at that time was cold and quiet.


    Those frightened Hunters who were guarding the dungeon gate shuddered and looked pale.


    They were really scared.


    The man lying on the floor vomiting blood was the third master.


    They thought they were in big trouble.


    Their mother and father couldn''t save them.


    Inside the dungeon.


    "Leader, let''s kill them as if they never set their foot here." Wang Bao leaned in Lin Fan''s ear and whispered.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Bao in surprise, "You are crueler than I thought?"


    "That''s not what I meant, leader." Wang Bao scratched his head.


    Anyway, with his IQ, the fact that he could think of that way was already very good.


    Lin Fan patted Wang Bao''s shoulder and said, "Rest assured, we are justified in this matter, don''t overthink."


    At that point, when the third master who fainted has already woken up and opened his eyes, his vision was a bit blurry, but then he recalled what had just happened.


    "Let me go and tell Wang Zhou toe here." The third master shouted. He didn''t expect Lin Fan was brave enough to fight him, and what surprised him even more, was Lin Fan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    Lin Fan''s kick was so powerful.


    He couldn''t dodge that kick.


    "Yeah, yeah, save some energy, don''t shout and yell all the time, I will take you to the parade tomorrow." Lin Fan looked at the third master. He will stay in the dungeon in case the other Dragon Gang members wanted to release them.


    With Wang Bao''s ability, Lin Fan was afraid Wang Bao would die in the hands of Dragon Gang.


    "Damn you!"


    The third master has never tasted such humiliation, and his heart was about to explode because of hatred.


    When other prisoners saw the third master was so arrogant and took Zhu Hou out of the dungeon. They were proud to be part of Dragon Gang.


    But ...


    Something unexpected happened.


    The other prisoners couldn''t ept reality.


    Lin Fan said, "Continue your practice tonight. We can''t skip Iron Head practice just because of this."


    He will arrange a huge parade tomorrow. But before that, he will make sure that his men practiced properly that night. He also knew Dragon Gang would not give up, but it didn''t matter. He wanted to see what course of action Dragon Gang will take.


    A scream was heard from the dungeon.


    Zuixianlou.


    Wang Zhou was already drunk, and he had a lot of thoughts. In addition, Li Zhiyong and others already left Jiangdu City.


    Wang Zhouy on the table while muttering something.


    "You have to tell that ... the boy, the dragon''s leader is here, and it''s almost ready to make a move."


    As soon as he said that, he fell asleep, and then the other Hunters came to help Wang Zhou left the restaurant.


    Kaishan Hall.


    Ji Zhen, who did not sleep, was walking back and forth in the courtyard. From time to time, he looked anxiously at the gate. Why hasn''t the hall mastere back, and the third master who went to the dungeon in person?


    Ji Zhen couldn''t believe if Wang Zhou and the Hunter guild dared to take any action to the hall master and the third master.


    He kept waiting ... Until the sky was about to change to dawn, Ji Zhen lied on the stone table for a while.


    The nagging turned into snoring.


    The next day.


    The people had begun to work early in the morning.


    Soy milk stall.


    The hawker was busy.


    The two customers ordered, "Two bowls of soy milk and a fritter, please."


    "Right, please wait a minute." The hawker greeted him enthusiastically. He sounded like a professional businessman.


    "Brother Li, I have big news, you will definitely be shocked after hearing it."


    Those two talked about what happened in Zuixianloust night.


    The man named Li was shocked when he heard the details.


    Nobody wanted to mess with Dragon Gang for decades.


    The man named Chenughed when he saw Li''s expression.


    At that time.


    The hawkers were suddenly dumbfounded.


    The bowls full of soy milk was dropped and fell to the ground.


    The Hunters arrested the hall master?


    Not only Zhu Hou, but even the third master was arrested too.


    Those two prisoners really stood out.


    They did not expect Lin Fan was brave enough to really fight Dragon Gang.


    "Leader, are you sure about this?" Wu Yi asked. Because what Lin Fan was doing right now was really amazing.


    Moreover, everyone from the government never took any real action about Dragon Gang.


    "I have something in mind."


    Lin Fanughed, and then he shouted, "Wang Bao, get ready for our parade on the street."


    Quickly.


    Wang Bao and others seized the third master, San Hou, and Zhu Hou while carrying a sword.


    Originally those two were all gorgeously dressed, but at the moment, they were all in prisoners'' clothes, and their hair was messed up¡ªHair-do and makeup by Lin Fan.


    "Lin Fan, you are looking for death." The third master, San Hou, shouted toward Lin Fan.


    He did not expect Lin Fan really dared to do that.


    He was one of the Dragon Gang leaders.


    Once the parade started, it will bring a shame that will never be washed away to Dragon Gang.


    "What''s the point of barking right now after all this time? You, as the third master, came to the dungeon helping the prisoner to escape, deserve to get this punishment." The third master, San Hou, walked into the moving cage, leaving his head and hands outside.


    "Let''s go to the street."


    Lin Fan led the team.


    The third master, San Hou, was really going crazy.


    At the same time, he thought, "Damn it, what''s Dragon Gang doing right now?"

 Chapter 58: I Am Afraid He Will Be A Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 58: I Am Afraid He Will Be A Corpse</h4>


    Jiangdu City''s streets were very lively.


    The people were busy with daily activities.


    Zhang Xiao was a hard-workingborer, he was tired of his life, Dragon Gang harassed him from time to time, but he was already used to the harassment.


    At that time.


    He was shocked when he saw a carriage carrying a cage.


    The man who was in the cage that shocked him the most.


    He dropped the rice bag, although that rice bag hit his feet, he remained silent.


    "Last night, San Hou infiltrated the dungeon without permission, and today we make him an example, so you don''t do anything illegal." Lin Fan rode a horse and shouted loudly; he wanted others to hear it.


    When San Hou heard Lin Fan''s words, he was so angry and said, "Lin Fan, you will pay for this."


    "Shut his mouth with a cloth." Lin Fan nced back andmanded his men.


    Soon, San Hou''s mouth was filled with a cloth, and he could only whine and stared at Lin Fan along the way.


    The noisy street becamepletely quiet.


    Not even the faintest sound was heard.


    Everyone''s expressions were exactly the same.


    They were staring at those two in the cage.


    The hall master, Zhu Hou.


    Third master, San Hou.


    Those two were beings that ordinary people could never mess with.


    But right now?


    Those two were locked up in a cage on top of a carriage.


    Immediately.


    Everyone on the streets was celebrating what they saw, they were overjoyed, because those two who already made them suffer for a long time, has received a judgment from heaven.


    The citizens were cursing those two along the way.


    San Hou, in the cage, he heard the cheers and the curse from behind, and he became more and more embarrassed. He could not wait to kill all those people.


    But the one he wanted to kill the most was Lin Fan.


    It was Lin Fan who caused all of that.


    And also¡­


    Where did all Dragon Gang members? Were they already dead?


    No one tried to rescue both of them.


    Inside a room.


    Wang Zhou woke up and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t expect to drink too muchst night.


    "Li Zhiyong, he should have already left the city. Lin Fan, my boy, he should also release the people from Dragon Gang."


    When he knew Dragon Gang worked together with demons, he knew that matter was leading him to a bigger case behind it.


    "Master Wang, something happened, something bad happened!" Captain Zhao ran in panic as if the sky had fallen.


    "What makes you so panicked." Wang Zhouughed. He thought only arge number of demons that could be called big trouble. The rest were just small things.


    "Have Lin Fan released Zhu Hou? His actions before were enough to lit the fire. There is no need to make more trouble with Dragon Gang."


    "Master, that is what I''m about to say." Captain Zhao sighed.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? He doesn''t want to let him go? Well, it''s okay for a few more days." Wang Zhou got up, picked up the kettle, and poured a ss of water; he was drinking too muchst night, so his throat dried up.


    Captain Zhao said quickly, "Master, it''s much worse than that, Lin Fan has arrested third master, San Hou, and he is in the middle of parade with San Hou and Zhu Hou in a cage."


    Snapped!


    The ss in Wang Zhou''s hand fell to the ground, and he waspletely dumbfounded, "What did you say?"


    "Last night, San Hou went to the dungeon and was arrested by Lin Fan for helping Zhu Hou to escape. I don''t know the news until this morning." Captain Zhao admired Lin Fan.


    "Brother, you are so badass."


    When nobody dared to make a move, Lin Fan shocked everyone.


    "So what are you doing? Hurry up and stop them." Wang Zhou stood up and prepared to leave.


    Captain Zhao immediately chased out, "Master, please wait a minute. I think this is not a bad thing for us."


    Wang Zhou said, "I''m afraid Dragon Gang members will kill him. Do you really think Dragon Gang will let this slide? You never see how terrifying Dragon Gang killers are. Those two are an important figure in Dragon Gang. They will make a move."


    "I''m hoping that boy can go to Immortal gate in the near future, but that won''t happen if he dies here."


    Captain Zhao said, "But it''s toote, it is useless to stop him. Moreover, it is indeed a crime helping the prisoner to escape."


    "It''s better to let Dragon Gang know we will take action if they are not afraid to vitews, otherwise Jiangdu City will inevitably be controlled by them."


    Wang Zhou frowned; he was thinking about what Captain Zhao said.


    It was indeed an opportunity.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Zhoumanded.


    "Master ..." Captain Zhao thought that Wang Zhou would stop Lin Fan.


    "I won''t stop him. I want to stop Li Zhiyong and ask them to stay in Jiangdu City for a few more days. And have Lin Fan leave Jiangdu City with them, that is our only chance." Wang Zhou said.


    He really wanted Lin Fan to leave Jiangdu City. He was afraid Lin Fan would be a corpse if Lin Fan stayed a bit longer there.

 Chapter 59: Who Do You Want To Shock

    <h4>Chapter 59: Who Do You Want To Shock</h4>


    Jiangdu City''s Street.


    "Hear me out! San Hou and Zhu Hou here is viting thew for jailbreak."


    Lin Fan shouted wherever he went so the others would hear it.


    San Hou''s mouth was gagged with a cloth.


    But the cloth in his mouth was stained with blood.


    He stared at Lin Fan like a beast.


    The citizens followed him behind the carriage.


    They were talking and whispered; for the first time in so many years, they saw such a pleasant thing.


    At the distance.


    "This boy is really not afraid of the Dragon Gang." Li Zhiyong rode on the horse slowly.


    Liu Ru said, "Although he is a bit overdoing it, still, it is really a great thing to see."


    "Let ''s go. As long as we have Wang Zhou, Dragon Gang won''t dare to do any reckless things. If we seed in entering Immortal Gate, we can do something for Jiangdu City." Li Zhiyong said.


    Everyone agreed.


    They rushed out Jiangdu City''s gate and disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Zhou was one step behind them.


    They were going too fast.


    If Wang Zhou knew Lin Fan''s cultivation, he would be shocked.


    Lin Fan''s cultivation was equal to 107 years, which was enough to stand on top of the world.


    Moreover, the chance to be Immortal Gate''s disciple was extremely low, and the test was life-threatening.


    He wanted to meet Lin Fan and saw Zhu Hou and San Hou in a cage.


    But that was fine.


    He had an important mission to do.


    On the way to the street.


    Several figures stood in the middle of the street and stopped the carriage.


    Ji Zhen was shocked when he knew Lin Fan caught the third master too. So he tried to set those two free.


    "Ji Zhen, are you trying to hijack the cage?!" Lin Fan shouted furiously, he already knew that someone mighte to hijack the carriage, but he did not expect that it would be Ji Zhen, he was a bit disappointed because Ji Zhen''s status in Dragon Gang was very low.


    But forget it.


    Ji Zhen was better than nobody at all.


    Ji Zhen was angry, "Lin Fan, do you know what you are doing?!"


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. As Jiangdu City''s Hunter, I am just carrying out my duty. If someone vites thews, they will be punished."


    "And I will arrest you for hijacking the carriage with prisoners on it." Lin Fan signaled his men and prepared to make a move.


    Ji Zhen roared, "You will die!"


    Ji Zhen thought Lin Fan was like a gangster who was wearing Hunter clothes.


    Wang Bao didn''t understand what happened, but he will act if needed too.


    Iron Head!


    BOOOM!


    BOOOM!


    All of the enemies fell to the ground, with the swords crossing on their necks. If they dared to move, there was no guarantee their head would remain intact.


    "Lin Fan, you are digging your own grave." Ji Zhen stared at Lin Fan with so much hatred.


    In a sh, Lin Fan and his men already captured all of them.


    He took Ji Zhen and his men back to the dungeon.


    Dragon Gang Headquarter, Meeting Hall.


    The atmosphere was a bit depressing.


    That was an atmosphere they never felt before.


    The sacred ce where everyone ate together and talked about things.


    As for the moment.


    Seven of the eight masters came; only the third master didn''te.


    "I won''t tolerate this matter! They throw shit on our faces! Let''s kill them all!"


    A roar echoed in the quiet hall. That was the fifth master.


    "Little five, it''s not good for your health to shout like that. Who do you want to shock?" The second master was holding a teacup, felt a bit dissatisfied.


    The hat on his head was shaken a few times because of the sound.


    The fifth master said, "I''m sorry."


    The second master''s appearance was not outstanding; he had a thin figure and thezy eyes; it gave a feeling of elegance and gloomy at the same time.


    "The government has arrested our brethren. It must be for a reason. Does anyone know the reason the government did that?"


    "That parade indeed had a great impact on Dragon Gang."


    "But our men indeed wanted to hijack them on the street. They don''t care about the government''s reputation. Well, the government can still help us to save our face. Tonight I will invite the most famous chef in the city. I will invite Wang Zhou and the bald leader."


    "If we talk it out in the dinner table, things will go smoother. Brothers, what do you think?"


    The second master looked at the grandmaster and asked for opinions.


    Several Hall Masters were rather upset.


    Crazy.


    Those Hunters caught the third master, and the second master wanted to invite them to dinner.


    It didn''t make sense.


    The grandmaster said, "I will follow your n."


    "Thank you." The second master said with a smile, then looked aside, "Little five, you are a talented person, can you help me?"


    "Yes, second master."

 Chapter 60: Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 60: Wake Up</h4>


    The parade in the morning spread through the entire city.


    The citizens rejoiced and celebrated it.


    At first, many people were just waiting and watching, and they were not sure if the government was really serious about handling Dragon Gang, but looking at the current situation, there was still hope for them.


    Barbershop.


    Yang Xiaozhen was the owner of the barbershop.


    Today, he was frowning and almost out of business. There were still customers every day, but the number was too small.


    Just then.


    A dark-skinned man came in, "I want to cut my hair."


    Yang Xiaozhen greeted the guests cheerfully and told the customer to sit down. "What kind of style do you want? A simple cut or short cut?"


    "Baldhead." Said the customer.


    Baldhead?


    He could go to the temple to cut his head for free if he wanted to be bald.


    However, he couldn''t afford to lose his precious customer; he must treat the customer well.


    It was done.


    "Please help yourself to look at the mirror." Yang Xiaozhen smiled.


    The customer said with satisfaction, "Very good. Your shop doesn''t have anything special, but it''s a good thing that Mr. Lin cuts his hair at your ce."


    Yang Xiaozhen was confused, "What do you mean?"


    The customer looked at Yang Xiaozhen like he didn''t believe what he just heard; he didn''t expect Yang Xiaozhen waspletely clueless about it.


    "Don''t you know Mr. Lin? He arrests San Hou from Dragon Gang. Nobody doesn''t know about Mr. Lin''s reputation. You are lucky to even cut Mr. Lin''s hair."


    "What?"


    Yang Xiaozhen pondered about what his customer said earlier; he got an idea. He hurriedly prepared some banner with Baldhead Hair Cut written on it.


    Not too long after that.


    There were many customers lining in front of his store, most of them were children, but there were many workers too.


    Yang Xiaozhen smiled; he will earn a lot of money.


    Dungeon.


    Lin Fan drank tea while watching San Hou and Zhu Hou, "Don''t say that I''m not giving you a chance. You havemitted crimes, but I can release you for rehabilitation."


    "Don''t threaten me with Dragon Gang''s name. If it is so powerful, you won''t be here."


    San Hou still stared at Lin Fan.


    The cloth in his mouth had not been taken out yet because that guy''s mouth was like a machine gun that couldn''t stop when he started talking.


    San Hou was really angry, until the end of the parade, the organization did not send anyone to rescue him.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Grandmaster will never abandon his men.


    There must be a reason for it.


    Captain Zhao walked from a distance and nced at Dragon Gang members tied to the wooden pir. He thought things had gone too far.


    "What''s going on, Captain Zhao?" Lin Fan didn''t have to guess; it must be rted to Dragon Gang.


    Captain Zhao leaned toward Lin Fan''s ear and whispered, "Tonight, Dragon Gang organize a banquet, and they invite you and Master Wang. Master Wang asked me to inform you to go there with him. So what do you think?"


    Captain Zhao patted Lin Fan''s shoulder. "I personally think it''s okay."


    "Well, I have something in mind." Lin Fan nodded. He knew Wang Zhou''s concerns. He thought it would work.


    It will depend on how the Dragon Gang''s attitude tonight.


    "That''s good. See you tonight." Captain Zhao came only to inform that matter.


    He didn''t expect Dragon Gang would organize a banquet just for them.


    It won''t happen without Lin Fan.


    When Captain Zhao left, Lin Fan back to the dungeon and pped his face.


    "I just learned Dragon Gang is going to hold a banquet tonight. It seems that it is for me."


    "Maybe after tonight, you can get out of here, but I have to remind you that there are things you can''t do, but I also understand that you guys are all ignorant people."


    The third master was struggling, his neck was red, and he was whining all the time.


    Lin Fan smiled and took off the cloth in San Hou''s mouth.


    "Impossible!" When the cloth was removed, he immediately shouted. "You are nothing, but you dare to say Dragon Gang will hold a banquet for you, what a joke!"


    ...


    Lin Fan frowned, he was very disgusted, San Hou''s voice was so loud, his mouth was as haul as ever, and Lin Fan gagged his mouth again with a cloth, "You are as loud as ever."


    A momentter, Lin Fan picked up a bottle of wine to pee on it.


    The third master was frightened when he looked at Lin Fan.


    The liquid in the bottle fell, which scared him so much.


    "Wake up, wake up ..." Lin Fan said.


    Zhu Hou and others looked at the humiliated third master, and their hearts were angry and full of hatred, but they were afraid to speak, and they were afraid Lin Fan would also teach them a lesson or two.


    It was almost time to go.


    "Watch them!" Lin Fan didn''t take Wang Bao with him.


    He was thinking about the banquet.


    He didn''t know if that was a grand feast or not.


    And he must be careful in that banquet; they were talking about Dragon Gang after all.


    Jiangdu City''s Street.


    Lin Fan''s presence attracted people''s attention, but he didn''t care about that.


    A paper booth.


    The owner received two papers for two.


    "Serve this customer nicely."


    The man took the paper then he smiled and left.


    Lin Fan touched his bald head, who said that he couldn''t eat well as a Hunter.


    What happened in the morning connected to the evening.

 Chapter 61: Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 61: Get Out</h4>


    Dragon Gang Headquarter.


    "I am grateful for Master Wang and Master Zhao''s presence. We can start when Master Lin arrives." The second master said.


    Although Wang Zhou did not trust Dragon Gang, he knew the second master did not show any strange expression.


    The grandmaster did not attend that banquet, and the remaining seven hall masters sat there without saying anything.


    They were very angry, but the second master warned them that tonight was a banquet, whoever showed hostility to the guest would be punished severely afterward.


    Therefore.


    They could only stare at Wang Zhou and Captain Zhao.


    They stared at those two to tell that they were angry at the government.


    How could Wang Zhou and Captain Zhao did not realize their stare?


    The second master squinted and looked at the seventh master, "If you keep staring at our guest with that kind of gaze, I will send you to the dungeon."


    The seventh master couldn''t ept his decision.


    Suddenly, there was a sound heard from outside.


    "Master Lin, please."


    That was the voice of the waiter.


    Lin Fan entered the hall and found everyone was waiting for him to start the feast.


    "Sorry, guys, there are a lot of prisoners in the dungeon recently. The interrogation is making me busy. I''m sorry for making you wait." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    The hall masters were upset when they heard that.


    Wang Zhou sighed, "Hurry up and sit down here. Everyone has been waiting for quite a while."


    Lin Fan was sitting beside Wang Zhou, and he had some opinions on the banquet offered by Dragon Gang.


    "Lin Fan, this is the second master of Dragon Gang." Wang Zhou introduced him to Lin Fan, and also the rest of the hall master.


    Lin Fan saw Gao Yixiong, and he said, "I haven''t seen you for quite a while."


    Gao Yixiong smiled, "Yeah, we never meet each other since that day."


    Gao Yixiong realized Lin Fan was not a greedy person, but a young man who was simply a lunatic.


    "Everyone is here, let''s start." The second master said, the waiter wasing to the table to pour the wine, and then they toasted, "I''m grateful that everyone can attend this banquet, cheers."


    "Wait." Lin Fan stopped him, "Before we drink the wine, we better find someone to taste all the foods, I''m afraid you will put poison in the foods."


    The second master was shocked. "Mr. Lin, how can you say that? You don''t believe me?"


    "I just believe what I see." Lin Fan said it was natural to be careful when dealing with Dragon Gang. No one knew what Dragon Gang would do.


    Only the second master who wanted to hold that banquet. That meant a few masters disagreed to hold the banquet.


    "Don''t cross the line, boy. The second master is already kind enough to hold this banquet for you." Some hall masters got angry.


    "Sit down." The second mastermanded, and then heughed and said, "I agree with you, we can never be too careful. Yeah, let''s test these foods."


    Wang Zhou was actually worried about it, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    In Wang Zhou''s eyes, Lin Fan was a rare talent, and what the government needed was such talent.


    Frankly speaking, what Lin Fan said was shameless, but it was elegant to be cautious.


    Wang Zhou wanted Lin Fan to take over his position and maintain Jiangdu City''s safety in the future.


    But that would be a waste if he held Lin Fan in a small city like Jiangdu, Lin Fan should go to a bigger pond.


    Then, the food tester left without anything suspicious.


    The feast started.


    Halfway.


    The second master put down the wine ss and slowly said, "Dragon Gang is not a criminal organization, but an existence recognized by the imperial authority. Whether it is the hall master or the grandmaster, as long as someone vited thew, I have nothing to say if the government arrests us."


    "The government and we gain a mutual benefit to maintain peace in Jiangdu City. We used to, and we still do that. For this matter, I hope Master Wang, Master Lin, and Master Zhao agree."


    He did not ask the government to let Dragon Gang members go, but to talk about peace.


    Pfft!


    Lin Fan drank the soup and couldn''t help but spurted it all out and smiled, "Keep going, keep going, don''t mind me."


    The second master frowned, and he said, "Master Lin''s smile was quite hrious. Master Lin might have something to say."


    "Don''t mind me. I want to hear your speech." Lin Fan tried his best not tough.


    The second master said, "Master Lin has something in mind but refuses to say it. How can I continue the speech?


    Having said that, he habitually scratched his head.


    Lin Fan said, "Okay, then, let''s talk about it, you just said that Dragon Gang and the government is working together to maintain peace in Jiangdu City, I think you are talking nonsense."


    "You can go out and ask the citizens about how bad Dragon Gang''s reputation is."


    Xiang Wu couldn''t hold it anymore, he stood up and mmed the table, "It''s bullshit, you''re ndering our Dragon Gang."


    Snapped!


    The second master hit Xiang Wu''s head with a te.


    "Xiang Wu, it''s better for you to cool your head outside."


    Xiang Wu said, "Second master, this boy is lying."


    "Go!" the second master pointed at the door.


    "Second master."


    "Just go already ..."


    Xiang Wu red at Lin Fan and went out helplessly.


    Lin Fan said, "Whoa, no need to be so angry, second master. Everyone already knows it, so there is no need to say so many hypocritical words."


    "Frankly speaking, people who are arrested in the dungeon can be released, but if they repeat their mistakes, I have to arrest them again."


    Then Lin Fan looked at Wang Zhou, "Master, is that okay with you?"


    "No problem." Wang Zhou answered.


    "Second master, you really don''t know anything about it? What are you doing all this time?" Lin Fan asked.


    The second master said, "Yeah, I''m just ying mahjong, drinking tea, singing, and dancing, of course, I will investigate what you said. If that is the case, they will be punished severely. It''s the reason why Dragon Gangsted for so long."


    Lin Fan stared at him and questioned his statement.


    But he was a second master. That was right; he should investigate it first.


    At that moment, Wang Zhou stood up and said, "Please rest assured, second master, we will release the prisoners. The banquet tonight is really good. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Let''s go."


    "Farewell."

 Chapter 62: Finally I Can Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 62: Finally I Can Kill Someone</h4>


    Ballroom.


    Xiang Wu came in from outside and said furiously, "Second Master, why bother to respect them, they framed us, this is their excuse to go against us."


    The second master looked at the food on the table and said, "It is a pity that this table is full of delicious foods. Sit down and eat it. The chef is a legend. It cost a great price to invite this chef who already retired."


    "Come here, what are you standing for?"


    One of the masters said, "Second Master, that kid was just talking nonsense, that is not true."


    The second master was very calm, holding the wine ss and said, "Don''t say anything. Let''s eat first. This meal is not easy to get."


    Several hall masters stared at each other and picked up the chopsticks.


    Jiangdu City''s street.


    Captain Zhao patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, "The words you just said are really beautiful. I don''t dare to say that myself."


    "Hahaha, that is the strong point of a foolish young man." Lin Fanughed at himself.


    If he didn''t have the system, he would never do it.


    He might die for sure.


    Wang Zhou said, "Tomorrow, they will be released early in the morning, and Dragon Gang will be regarded as a peacemaker, so there is no need to think anythingplicated."


    Lin Fan looked so helpless.


    "The truth is, I don''t want to release them, it''s better to chop their heads off. Or giving them a verdict a lifetime punishment. Unfortunately, I already ate all their foods."


    "But the world is not as simple as what you think, boy." Wang Zhou said.


    He spent most of his life in Jiangdu City. In the past, he couldn''t tolerate Dragon Gang''s behavior and wanted to kill them as soon as he saw them, but the world was working in a way that you don''t expect.


    "Hah... I''m going to stay in the dungeon tonight. It''s too easy to let them go just like that. I feel very sad." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou said, "Don''t push yourself."


    "Rx, I know it." Lin Fan said.


    Dragon Gang headquarters.


    Library.


    The second master sat on a ssy wooden chair, grabbed some white mud with his finger, and gently rubbed it on the back of his hand.


    "Can''t we just tell grandmaster that we all follow Dragon Gang''s rules?"


    Xiang Wu''s expression was so fierce and held so much hatred, but in the presence of the second master, he was just like an obedient chicken.


    "Second master, you have always acted ording to rules, and you have not vited any rules."


    "Come on, guys, do you think I''m that close to grandmaster?" The second master walked to Xiang Wu''s side.


    Xiang Wu lowered his head, he was sweating a lot on his forehead, and his eyes moved quickly. "Second master, I''m innocent ..."


    "Which part of you is innocent?! Government''s offices started to see us as an evil existence."


    "I have never seen our men in another city get trouble like us."


    Xiang Wu shivered and was afraid.


    Many hall masters turned blind eye into that.


    "Second master, I ..." Xiang Wu didn''t know what to say, but suddenly, he felt a bit cold behind his neck.


    Second master''s sword slid gently on Xiang Wu''s neck, and the second master said with a gentle voice, "Little five, I don''t want you to lie, otherwise, I will do something to make you speak the truth, and the process might be a little painful."


    Snapped!


    Xiang Wu knelt on the ground; he was almost crying, "Second master, I will ... I will tell you everything."


    The second master became so furious.


    It was so quiet that night.


    Grandmaster''s Mansion.


    A figure entered the mansion like a ghost.


    "What''s the grandmaster thinking, even helping those people." The second master was very angry.


    He was interrogating the other person.


    Could he follow Dragon Gang''s rules?


    The second master opened the door.


    When he was ready to ask something, he was shocked by the creature in front of him.


    "Demon!"


    The grandmaster was talking to a demon. That demon has not changed shape. The way it talked was very primitive; that was, writing what it wanted to say on paper.


    The grandmaster was shocked due to the sudden intrusion of the second master.


    "Why are you here?" The grandmaster asked.


    The second master stepped back slightly, "What are you doing? Working with the demon is breaking our rules, and it can''t be tolerated."


    "You are looking for death. "


    The grandmaster stared at the demon, and then he smirked.


    "Kill him."


    The Second Master wasing from another city; he always followed the rules.


    After knowing the reason from little five.


    He knew that the government had done nothing wrong; they did the right thing.


    Dungeon.


    "I will release you tomorrow. But I am quite reluctant. So Ie here tonight, to have a sweet talk to you guys." Lin Fan said.


    San Hou''s mouth was gagged with cloth, he couldn''t speak at all, but Lin Fan knew that he was angry by looking at his expression.


    "Leader, are you really going to let them out tomorrow?" Wang Bao asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Yes, they will be released tomorrow morning, so tonight is ourst moment with them. Find some sticks and show me a good show tonight. If they go out without any souvenir, what will others think of our government?"


    Zhu Hou said, " How dare you ..."


    He was afraid that he might die.


    Lin Fan was toozy to respond to them and waved his hand, signaling Wang Bao.


    Gradually.


    The prisoners were screaming in the dungeon.


    Lin Fan looked at it with glittering eyes at first, but as the screams kepting into his ears, he even regarded the screams as a luby, and he fell asleep.


    Suddenly.


    Someone rushed in and shouted, "Master, this is bad, Dragon Gang brings demon to save the prisoners."


    Lin Fan, who has just fallen asleep, opened his eyes fiercely.


    He didn''t know the details.


    But those were not important.


    He only knew the opportunity for killing someone wasing.


    "You stay here. I''ll go alone." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan held a sword and disappeared into the dungeon at high speed.


    He was so excited.

 Chapter 63: Messing Around

    <h4>Chapter 63: Messing Around</h4>


    Jiangdu City''s street.


    Several men moved fast through the street while holding swords in their hands.


    "Second master, what are you doing?" Wang Zhou shouted in anger.


    He was very shocked at that time, he left the banquet so he could sleep early, he did not expect the second master will rush in, and then he saw Dragon Gang''s masters came thinking they are there to kill the demons and was trying to help the second master.


    "They were working together with demons and vited Dragon Gang''s rules. Master Wang, let''s kill the demon with me and arrest them." The second master said.


    Wang Zhou wanted to scold the second master.


    "Are you sick, can''t you see the situation?" Wang Zhou thought.


    "The masters are hunting the demon down." Wang Zhou thought.


    Those two kept running.


    There was no way Wang Zhou and the second master could win against their numbers.


    If Dragon Gang was able to catch them up, those two would die for sure.


    Wang Zhou usually was very calm.


    But at that time, he was not calm at all.


    Wang Zhou thought if those masters were really chasing the second master because he saw they were working together with the demon, then that was a serious matter.


    The veterans have already left Jiangdu City.


    The newly appointed master has not arrived yet, and Wang Zhou didn''t know how strong that person was.


    The second master was seriously injured, and his bleeding just won''t stop.


    The second master broke through the affair between the other masters and demon because he wanted to leave peacefully.


    But that was just a dream, an amazing battle urred.


    His strength was not a joke, but if he fought several masters at once, that would be difficult.


    They are not masters for nothing, they were undeniably strong, and the demon was about to shapeshift.


    Wang Zhou and the second master tried to escape.


    Gradually.


    The fatigue caught up with the second master, his speed was getting slower and slower, and when he looked back, those masters almost caught up to them.


    The second master shouted loud, "Master Wang, I can''t go on. You must leave Jiangdu City to tell the Higher-ups of Dragon Gang about this matter." The second master knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    But he would not just sit and wait for the death toe.


    Who didn''t want to live?


    "Damn."


    The second master''s expression was anxious when he found out that the other masters were working with the demon and tried to silence him forever.


    Killing an officer would bring Dragon Gang trouble, but they had no choice but to kill Wang Zhou.


    If the main hall knew that Jiangdu City''s grandmaster was working together with the demon he would be in big trouble.


    At that time.


    The leopard demon that was about to transform seemed to exert some kind of talent and magical power; its speed soared high to catch up, mming the second master to the ground.


    The second master, Yin Ji, was severely wounded and spitting blood.


    "Master Wang hurry up, remember my words, and leave Jiangdu City."


    Wang Zhou, who ran far away, saw the second master, Yin Ji, fell to the ground because of his injuries.


    The leopard demon leaped, Yin Ji was in a life or death situation.


    Suddenly.


    Just when Yin Ji thought he was about to die, a nine-ring sword blocked the leopard demon''s attack.


    "Why are you here?" Yin Ji asked and felt relieved at the same time because he didn''t want to die too soon.


    Wang Zhou said, "If you die, I can''t say anything about this matter. Do you think they will believe me if I''m the one going to the main hall and exined this matter?"


    "Yeah, you''re right." Yin Ji nodded and agreed with Wang Zhou, and then seemed to think of something.


    "Master, this is a serious matter. If I can escape and return to the main hall, the Higher-ups will surely believe me. But this is only up to you ... "


    "Don''t get your hopes high." Wang Zhou nced at Yin Ji when he said that.


    Several men appeared, blocking their way, and the atmosphere changed.


    Looking at Wang Zhou and Yin Ji''s current situation, it was impossible to stay alive.


    Yin Ji leaned on Wang Zhou''s shoulder with his pale skin, "I didn''t expect Dragon Gang in Jiangdu City can gather so many talented masters. It seems that you guys have gained a lot from working with demons."


    "Yin Ji, I don''t want to kill you, but you saw something you shouldn''t see, maybe God is on my side since the veterans have already left Jiangdu City. Without their help, the two of you won''t survive."


    Yin Ji said, "If I die here. I''m afraid you can''t hide the fact when the higher-ups investigate this matter."


    "Oh, that''s simple. I am good enough at drama. I will kill you and then kill Wang Zhou. And I will say that you two kill each other." Said the grandmaster.


    Well, it was indeed the grandmaster''s lucky day because the veterans already left Jiangdu City.


    "This is bad." Wang Zhou whispered, "I can''t protect you. If things go out, I will give up on you and save myself."


    "Master Wang, let''s fight together. Maybe there is a chance for us." Yin Ji was a bit nervous because of the current situation.


    Wang Zhou and Yin Ji looked at each other''s eyes.


    Wang Zhou didn''t know if he could kill the enemies.


    Those two were clear at the disadvantage side.


    Suddenly, the grandmaster grew impatient and signaled his men.


    "Kill them!"


    Three masters plus a demon which was about to shapeshift were already a terrible threat, and their strength was clear above ordinary people.


    The nine-ring sword in Wang Zhou''s hand trembled, but he won''t back down.


    Yin Ji was abandoning Wang Zhou and tried to escape on his own, but Dragon Gang already thought of that possibility.


    Crack!


    Not too long after that.


    Wang Zhou knelt down, struck his sword on the ground, and he was spitting blood. He looked up and said.


    "They''re too strong."


    "Let''s finish this."


    Master Yuan sighed, he moved so fast and struck Wang Zhou and Yin Ji.


    "You moron!"


    Wang Zhou tried to block the iing attack even though he was already out of breath.


    And suddenly...


    A voice shocked Wang Zhou.


    "Messing around?"

 Chapter 64: Why I Can Not Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 64: Why I Can Not Kill Him</h4>


    Lin Fan wasing out of nowhere.


    The rumor said that someone who entered the second stage could move as fast as a horse.


    And when he/she entered the third stage he/she could move even faster.


    Wang Zhou wanted to confirm whether it was Lin Fan or not, but he was shocked before he could confirm who it was. Lin Fan was too fast, and he was surprised when he saw everyone''s expressions.


    Yuan Bei''s expression changed because Lin Fan stopped him when he was about to kill Wang Zhou.


    "I will kill you with my own hands."


    Yuan Bei''s palms were as fast as lightning, causing afterimages.


    Lin Fan swung his sword so casually, regardless of the swordsmanship technique, but his messy swordsmanship technique sessfully hit Yuan Bei.


    He was so excited at that moment.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yuan Bei saw Lin Fan''s swordsmanship was like an amateur and a lot of opening here and there. Yuan Bei was still taunting Lin Fan, but then something that shocked him happened.


    Lin Fan''s swordsmanship brought him big trouble.


    However, Lin Fan''s movement was too fast when he swung his sword, Lin Fan''s sword was already in front of his eyes in a blink of an eye.


    Plus, Lin Fan''s cultivation was bigger than him.


    There was no way to win against Lin Fan.


    "Hya!"


    Lin Fan shouted and he used The Ox Crushing The Mountain to sh Yuan Bei''s head.


    Yuan Bei was frightened. Lin Fan was too fast and he couldn''t avoid it. He tried to block Lin Fan''s attack with his sword but...


    The sword was broken.


    SLASH!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan''s sword stuck on the ground.


    Yuan Bei''s body split into two, his blood stained the ground.


    Clearly, he already died.


    "Master, rest assured, You can count on me, please take a good rest." Lin Fan sheathed his sword and looked back at Wang Zhou, but he was shocked when he saw the second master.


    "What kind ofbination is this?"


    And then Wang Zhou exined to Lin Fan what happened to both of them.


    "Okay." Lin Fan nodded. In fact, he didn''t care about that kind of thing at all. Because he didn''t have any interest or dream he wanted to achieve in his current world.


    But when he heard Wang Zhou was being chased, he came out without a second thought, regardless of who the enemy was, and killed them all.


    Yin Ji was startled and said, "Brother, he is so powerful. How do you feel if your men are more powerful than you?"


    Wang Zhou nced at Yin Ji said, "Yeah, right, several masters, and a powerful demon..."


    Lin Fan didn''t care what item Yuan Bei dropped. He didn''t pay attention to those things at all, at least at that time, but he looked at the other guys.


    The grandmaster frowned. He felt that Lin Fan''s eyes were like the beast''s eyes that were ready to kill its prey, and he was upset about that.


    "Come and fight me!" The grandmaster yelled because Yuan Bei''s death shocked him greatly.


    Wan Qing attacked Lin Fan with all his might.


    Lin Fan struck his sword to the ground and the ground became cracked, and then he attacked Wan Qing in a blink of an eye.


    That was superb.


    His fingers were shining under the moonlight, he spread his fingers, grasping Wan Qing''s chest.


    "Five Fold Strikes!"


    "Sharp Edge!"


    Lin Fan''s fingers pierced Wan Qing''s chest.


    Wan Qing felt that his heart seemed to be dragged away by a mysterious power, and he was pulled toward Lin Fan''s direction, then he felt so much pain instantly.


    Lin Fan''s attack damaged Wan Qing''s internal organs especially his heart.


    BOOOM!


    Wan Qing fell to the ground.


    Lin Fan rushed to him at a very fast speed, with Lin Fan''s Five Fold Strikes attacknded on his chest, he felt as if he couldn''t control his power.


    Because Lin Fan''s Five Fold Strikes could block acupuncture spot. So if the techniquended properly, the target won''t be able to control their power properly.


    Wang Zhou and Yin Ji stared at each other.


    "Is that guy dead?"


    "Brother, what kind of power your subordinate has?"


    Yin Ji and Wan Qing have fought against each other. And Yin Ji knew Wan Qing was not an easy opponent because he was almost as strong as Yin Ji.


    "My blood is boiling."


    Lin Fan felt like every pore in his body was wide open.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Lin Fan stared at the grandmaster.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." The grandmaster said.


    Lin Fan leaped into the air, spread his arms, he suddenly appeared in front of the master, andnded an attack.


    But the grandmaster was able to block it and the aftereffect of their fight was so great.


    Lin Fan''s face became red because he shed with the grandmaster.


    At the same time, the grandmaster could not bear Lin Fan''s power.


    "How is this possible?" The master was terrified.


    But he couldn''t afford to lose focus at that time.


    Suddenly Lin Fan was holding the grandmaster''s wrist and even though he saw Lin Fan''s attack wasing, he couldn''t avoid it.


    As soon as Lin Fan moved, his fingers were moving on the grandmaster''s wrist, and he reached the armpit, in the blink of an eye...


    CRACK!


    At that moment.


    All the bones in the grandmaster''s arm were broken.


    "What! Aaaargh!"


    The grandmaster screamed.


    "You''re screaming too early, the main course is about to be served."


    Lin Fan pulled the master''s arm backward, pulling it into a very weird angle like a pro wrestler.


    Then he locked the other grandmaster''s arm, and then legs, hip, waist, reaching up to the back of the neck.


    The grandmaster''s body was looking fine from outside, but it was already crushed inside.


    The grandmaster was screaming endlessly.


    The moment Lin Fan let go of his hand, he only heard the sound of cracking bones.


    The grandmaster''s body was shrinking, several times smaller than before.


    "I''ll kill you in my special way."


    Lin Fan pressed the top of the grandmaster''s head and raised his jaw.


    "Master Lin, please show your mercy, don''t kill him." Yin Ji looked at him and shouted.


    CRACK!


    The grandmaster''s head turned 180 degrees, sticking out his tongue, his neck crooked, and died.


    "Don''t kill him?"


    "If I''m not here to kill anyone, then what am I doing here?"

 Chapter 65: Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 65: Ruthless</h4>


    Leopard demon was in a panic when he saw Lin Fan''s power; his instinct told him to escape right away.


    "Escape, I must escape." He thought.


    At that time.


    The leopard demon ran away. He was about to use his full strength, to be able to kill Wang Zhou instantly.


    But he met a terrifying existence.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    A pig hunted a leopard.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Fan noticed the leopard demon wanted to slip away while Lin Fan was talking with Wang Zou.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to let the leopard demon escaped, because he might be able to get some jackpot from that demon.


    Ox Crushing The Mountain was a good technique.


    Lin Fan''s legs became extremely fast, and he ran directly toward the leopard demon.


    Under the Moonlight, Lin Fan''s bald head emitted a unique lustre.


    "Iron Head!"


    Although the leopard demon was fast, he could chase the demon, he rushed up and hit the demon''s back.


    BOOOM!


    The leopard demon felt that his lower back seemed to be broken, and a huge magical power swept the demon''s body.


    "How could a human''s head be so hard?" The demon thought.


    The leopard demon was much more resilient than the ck fox demon.


    If he stopped running and fought Lin Fan seriously, he might be able to hang on for a while.


    But unfortunately.


    The leopard demon was already afraid of Lin Fan, so running away was the only thing in his mind.


    "Demon, you sure have the guts toe to the human city and cause a ruckus, but can you survive from this?" Lin Fan grabbed the leopard demon''s tail, punched and smashed the leopard demon to the ground, because the leopard demon''s body was very stic, he bounced directly from the ground.


    The leopard demon was furious, and his sharp ws grabbed Lin Fan.


    The w full of hatred toward Lin Fan, he was preparing to escape with all his might after he stopped Lin Fan for a sec, but he did not expect a mere human was able to catch up.


    Asshole.


    That was so humiliating.


    When Lin Fan''s Five-Fold Strike shed with the leopard''s ws, there were sparks.


    CRACK!


    The leopard''s ws shattered.


    Lin Fan tackled the leopard demon''s forefoot, and the leopard fell to the ground.


    Then he grasped the leopard demon''s legs and tore it apart.


    CRACK!


    Leopard''s expression changed.


    Lin Fan caught the leopard demon''s legs, then stepped on the leopard demon''s head, and mmed his head like crushing a watermelon.


    "Hey, it''s so simple and easy."


    "But I can''t keep going with only this. I have to cultivate."


    Lin Fan touched his glowing bald head while looking at the sky.


    Yin Ji shuddered, and he said, "Brother, you are going too far."


    Wang Zhou himself looked dumbfounded, Lin Fan''s way to kill that demon was ruthless.


    "Sir, what about those guys in the dungeon?" Lin Fan asked.


    He wanted to kill San Hou in the dungeon.


    "Don''t, don''t do it. You can''t kill anymore. If you kill San Hou, we won''t have enough evidence." Yin Ji said.


    Wang Zhou said, "Forget it, just hand the case over to Dragon Gang. Yin Ji is not in cahoot with them, but unfortunately, we don''t know how many people are involved in this matter."


    Lin Fan had no interest in those kinds of things.


    "Master, the rest is yours. I will go back first." Lin Fan waved and left.


    He was a bit disappointed when he couldn''t kill anyone in the dungeon.


    "Just forget it."


    Because Lin Fan already had enough harvest tonight.


    Wang Zhou looked at Lin Fan''s back as Lin Fan left, and he was even more convinced for sending Lin Fan to Immortal Gate.


    Lin Fan was a rare talent.


    Jiangdu City was too small for him.


    Inside Lin Fan''s house.


    Lin Fan hurriedly closed the door, looking a bit excited.


    He needed to check his inventory.


    ''Obtained two hundred silver''


    ''Obtained Martial Arts: Boxing (Fourth-Stage)''


    ''Obtained Eighty years worth of cultivation''


    ''Obtained Footwork: Four Steps (Fourth-Stage)''


    ''Obtained Spirit Root: One Gold Spirit Root Shard''


    ''Obtained: Sprint (Bronze)''


    There was also a congenital skill that could be useful.


    Boxing (Fourth-Stage): A powerful technique that could dry the ocean. There were three styles of boxing, Boxing Pouring The World, Boxing Style, and Boxing For The World.


    And also the enemy dropped footwork.


    Footwork was something hecked at the moment.


    He had an amazing magical power, but hecked mobility and flexibility.


    Four Steps (Fourth-Stage) Walking Through The Clouds: Could fly like a god, the movement was hard to read, and it was very dangerous. Four styles of footwork, First - Horizontal, Second - Ascend, Third - Proficient, Fourth - Wander.


    Not bad.


    Judging from the current condition, he has be a master of the mortal world.


    He also got eighty years of cultivation.


    Leopard demon was not weak.


    But in the end, it was so easy for him to kill the demon.


    When fighting the leopard demon, his cultivation was no longer 107 years, but 187 years.


    And the fragment was useless for the time being; it needed to be synthesized.


    In the end, he just obtained a bronze level.


    What bad luck, he even killed a demon which could shapeshift only to get a bronze-level talent.


    When ying the leopard demon, he saw the possible item drop from that demon.


    Among them was a golden talent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get lucky enough.


    He only obtained a bronze-level talent, the sprint.


    Come to think of it again.


    He couldn''t say that was bad, but he also couldn''t say that was good.


    Sprint (Bronze Level): Increase user speed in a short time. The duration is short, but no one could catch up to the user.


    Name: Lin Fan.


    Spirit Root: None.


    Realm: Fourth Stage.


    Cultivation: 187.


    Martial Arts: Wild Boar Crash (First Stage), Harvesting (Fourth-Stage), Twin Sun (Third-Stage), Iron Head (Fourth-Stage), Ox Crushing The Mountain (Fourth-Stage), Five-Fold Strikes (Fourth-Stage) Boxing (Fourth-Stage).


    Footwork: Four Steps (Fourth-Stage).


    Talent: Hardening Skin (ck Iron Grade), Quicken (Pseudo-Bronze Grade), Sharp Edge (Pseudo-Gold Grade), Sprint (Bronze Grade).


    Item: Golden Spirit Root Shard x 1.


    And it was so hard to get 187 years of cultivation.

 Chapter 66: You Smell So Bad

    <h4>Chapter 66: You Smell So Bad</h4>


    The next day, inside the dungeon.


    "Cheer up! If you''re lucky, you can leave."


    Lin Fan was in a good mood. Last night''s harvest was very good, which made his mood changed slightly.


    "Ouch! Why is it so smelly."


    "Who is taking a shit in this dungeon?"


    Lin Fan walked in, and then Wang Bao came to him.


    Wang Bao''s mental state was not very good because he was so tired.


    "Wang Bao, what''s happening with you, didn''t you go backst night?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Bao said, "Leader, you have given me such an important task. How can I go back?"


    Lin Fan wondered, "What task?"


    "Leader, you said before you leftst night that I must stay here, and you wille back to beat the shit out of them." Wang Bao said.


    "But fortunately, I seed to make them shit themselves."


    "Leader, you can rest assured, I have checked those guys one by one."


    Lin Fan was shocked when he heard Wang Bao''s words, and everyone remained silent.


    That was¡­


    He really didn''t expect Wang Bao will take his words without thinking about it first.


    At that time, he casually said it...


    Wang Bao actually did it perfectly.


    "Leader, just now you said the dungeon is so smelly. But that is proof that we did our job perfectly." Wang Bao said proudly, afterpleting the things that Lin Fan ordered, he felt that he was useful.


    His father once said that if the leader trusted him, and he couldn''t perfectly execute what the leader wanted him to do, then he was useless.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Bao''s expression, what else could he say, but Lin Fan patted his shoulder and said, "Wang Bao, you did a good job." Lin Fan said such apliment.


    Wang Bao became more proud of himself, "It''s my job to help you, leader."


    What else could Lin Fan say, he could only say, "Let everyone go, except for San Hou."


    "Yes, leader." Wang Bao said and immediately did what Lin Fan asked.


    Although the current condition was a mess, they showed their professionalism as a Hunter.


    At that time, Zhu Hou''s condition was very messy and dirty. He shouted, "Lin Fan, I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Fan was holding back, even though he wanted to kick that man''s ass, but he was afraid shit might being out.


    Lin Fan came to San Hou, "You can leave, but remember, there are some things that are not as simple as you think, but I have to say, I''m sorry, I will beat the shit out of you."


    Lin Fan kept his distance from San Hou.


    He was afraid that the smell would stick to his clothes.


    San Hou remained silent, but just stared at Lin Fan''s eyes with hatred, and wanted to swallow Lin Fan alive.


    Outside the dungeon.


    Yin Ji led his men to wait outside the dungeon. Although he was seriously injured, he must endure it.


    Actually, he didn''t want to report that case to the main hall; he didn''t want to know about the demons because it will be a pain in the ass for him.


    Quickly.


    San Hou and others walked out of the dungeon.


    At that time.


    They saw Yin Ji was standing in the distance and immediately ran excitedly.


    "Second Master ... I know you wille to us."


    Yin Ji wanted to say something, but immediately, he smelled, an unusual smell, and he said, "Don''te near me, you are so smelly, follow me but keep your distance."


    The gang members who followed Yin Ji immediately stepped forward, but when they approached, they were seriously shocked by San Hou''s smell.


    "Second Master, what do you mean?" San Hou said in shock.


    Yin Ji didn''t want to say anything to save San Hou''s face, "Bring them back."


    Then he clenched his fist and said, "Brother Wang, I''m really sorry for the past years. You also know that I get transferred to this ce, I didn''t expect Dragon Gang here vited the rules. I will fix this and hope to coexist with the government."


    "d to hear that." Wang Zhou said.


    Dragon Gang was approved by the kingdom, and their base was all over thend for a reason.


    If Dragon Gang broke thews, the kingdom would hunt them down mercilessly.


    Everyone on the street saw the second master caught the third master, and it seemed the situation was not good.


    At the same time, the smell was so horrible.


    No one knew what those guys have gone through in the dungeon.


    Outside the dungeon.


    Wang Zhou said, "You have proved your worth. You are ready to take the test of Immortal Gate."


    "Are you sure it is not too fast?" Lin Fan was surprised; he also wanted to go out. It was reallyfortable to stay in Jiangdu City, but he wanted to see more of his current world.


    Wang Zhou patted Lin Fan''s shoulder.


    "You are my pride. I believe you can reach greater heights."


    Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    He was worried about his subordinates.

 Chapter 67: Leaving Jiangdu City

    <h4>Chapter 67: Leaving Jiangdu City</h4>


    The rumor was always the fastest message application to send a message. Regardless of whether it was true or not, as long as they could relieve the distress in their hearts.


    There were rumors about government and Dragon Gang in Jiangdu City.


    The citizens talked about Lin Fan, who beat the crap out of the grandmaster.


    All sorts of gossips were spreading.


    Some were true.


    But some were also fake.


    Yin Ji took the grandmaster''s position.


    Nu San Hou thought that when he returned to Dragon Gang, he could feel the warmth of the family.


    But Yin Ji took some actions; he gathered all of the members and hall masters.


    He made an upset.


    Yin Ji made sure that the rest of Dragon Gang members in Jiangdu City abided the rules. Otherwise, they will die.


    In the past, they dared to be so arrogant because the grandmaster gave permission.


    And the current grandmaster has changed; they could only obey Yin Ji.


    As for Lin Fan, he promoted Wang Bao in the government.


    He raised the reputation of the baldhead Hunters.


    Everyone did not expect the baldhead Hunter would kill Dragon Gang''s grandmaster.


    Then... Something awkward happened.


    The baldhead was bing more and more popr in the city.


    Many people came to the barbershop to shave their heads clean.


    The baldhead turned out to be insanely hot.


    The owner of the barbershop wasughing when he saw the situation.


    "Leader, aren''t we training today?" Wang Bao asked, the neers were already well-known in Jiangdu City.


    When they returned home, their neighbors respected them.


    Lin Fan looked at fifteen of his men without saying anything, although they haven''t been together for that long.


    But they already established a deep bond of brotherhood.


    Lin Fan waited for them in the city gate.


    Quickly.


    Wang Zhou and Captain Zhao led the horse, and at the same time, brought a burden to Lin Fan.


    The day of Immortal Gate''s assessment has came


    He felt that even if he didn''t have spiritual roots, in the martial arts realm, he should be more powerful than others.


    Moreover, he also desperately wanted to go out and see the outside world.


    Wang Zhou approached Lin Fan and patted his shoulder, "This time, you worked hard."


    "Sir, what kind of hard work that I do?" Lin Fanughed.


    Then he looked at his men


    "Brothers, I wanted to tell you sooner, but parting is so sad, so I didn''t tell you until now. I''m leaving to participate in the assessment of Immortal Gate. I''m counting on you to protect this city."


    Lin Fan felt that staying in Jiangdu City was also a good choice.


    But he must go to Immortal Gate in order to bring peace for Jiangdu City.


    "Leader, didn''t you say you want to live here?" Wang Bao was so sad.


    Everyone felt the same; they knew how good Lin Fan was to them.


    Even though it was short, they have really regarded Lin Fan as the leader for their entire life.


    "Goodbye, I will leave for a while." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Bao wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, and smiled, "Leader, don''t worry, we will live up to our reputation."


    "Leader, this is my father''s bun, please take it with you."


    Wang Bao took out the bun.


    "Rest assured, I''m only going out for a while, and I believe you guys will have a chance to go there in the future." Lin Fan took the bun and said that with a smile.


    "By that time, you will see more baldheads."


    "Hahaha."


    Lin Fanughed, and then looked at Wang Zhou, "Master, please take care of my brothers."


    "Rest assured. They are the government''s people. Naturally, they are my brothers too. I will take good care of them." Wang Zhou said.


    Captain Zhao nodded to Lin Fan, gave him a sign that he could leave at ease.


    Jiangdu City will be fine under their watch.


    "Master Wang, I have to leave." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou had no hope to be part of Immortal Gate anymore and entrusted his hope to Lin Fan.


    He just wanted Lin Fan to enter Immortal Gate.


    "Be careful along the way, remember, when weird things happen, don''t bother it. When you arrive at Chaolu City, you will see the sign of Immortal Gate''s assessment." Wang Zhou pulled Lin Fan and told him something.


    Lin Fan listened to them one by one, then he said goodbye to the crowd and went straight out of the city.


    "I will return." Not long after that, Lin Fan''s voice was heard from afar.


    Wang Bao could not help crying, "I can''t bear to let him leave, but I can''t tell him."


    Gao Zhenbinforted Wang Bao.


    Wang Bao shook his head, "No, Our leader takes a huge step, he can be a disciple of the Immortal Gate. How can I make our leader feels ufortable because of my sentiment? I must let him leave at ease."


    Wang Bao was having difficulty controlling his emotions.


    And all of Lin Fan''s men decided to train as hard as they could, so if Lin Fan came back, they already became stronger.

 Chapter 68: The Assessment Begin

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Assessment Begin</h4>


    A few dayster.


    Chao Lu City.


    Lin Fan couldn''t find the right words to describe that city.


    "This ce has a good culture. Chao Lu City is the ce of Immortal Gate assessment, also known as Dengtian City. The prosperous city is like the heavenly pce, and the assessment ce is so extraordinary." A voice came from behind.


    Lin Fan looked back, and there were a few handsome men and women riding a horse.


    When he looked at their clothes, he knew they were children from a noble family.


    Compared with them, he merely looked like a boy from the boonies.


    Those men and women smiled lightly while looking at Lin Fan''s eyes.


    Those who couldn''t read was waste.


    Unexpectedly Lin Fan met with such an arrogant bunch.


    Lin Fan nced at them; he vowed in his heart if he already became Immortal Gate''s disciples; he will teach them a lesson or two.


    Then he ignored those guys and went straight to the city.


    Chao Lu City was indeed a big city, and Jiangdu City was iparable with that city.


    There were many people in Jiangdu City, but Lin Fan saw even more people lived there.


    Not long after he entered the city, he saw a lot of people standing near the bulletin board, and he decided to take a look. It turned out to be rted to the assessment of Immortal Gate.


    "ording to this information, it should be tomorrow. I don''t know if Li Zhiyong is also in Chao Lu City." Lin Fan pondered.


    He was rtively new to the outside world.


    But that was not important.


    He must find a ce to stay and wait for the assessment of Immortal Gate tomorrow.


    He was a bit panicked now because he hasn''t obtained a spirit root.


    He thought that perhaps he had a chance even though he didn''t have a spirit root.


    But when he heard the gossip in the pavilion...


    "I heard that the assessment of Immortal Gate would be extremely strict this time. In the past, the spiritual root could be a huge advantage, but now they raise the standard."


    Lin Fan didn''t fully trust that information, but it could be regarded as useful info.


    But if what that man said was true, Lin Fan would find it hard to enter Immortal Gate because he didn''t have any spirit root.


    And when Lin Fan kept listening to them, he found the standard was to have the nine-grade spirit root.


    "I told you, that guy who has the nine-grade root is the son of amoner in our city. He and his mother depend on each other, and they could barely even eat a proper meal every day. However, because of the nine-grade spirit root, he passes the assessment."


    The people around there were surprised by those nobles'' gossip.


    No one would expect amoner could make it to the end, which was hard to imagine.


    Lin Fan didn''t know whether what those people said was the truth or not, but at least he got some useful information.


    There were various grades of spirit root.


    For example, from the Shard all the way to the nine-grade spirit root.


    And he felt a bit down then he left the pavilion.


    Next day!


    Immortal Gate Examination Square.


    At that point, there were already a lot of people there, and many people were waiting for the disciples of Immortal Gate toe.


    And Lin Fan stood casually among the crowd.


    Maybe that was the sorrow of mortals.


    Due to the presence of the immortals, no one even noticed the mortals.


    The sky.


    A dazzling boat floated in the air, with so many people standing on the boat.


    One of the middle-aged men in robes stared down to the city like he was looking an ant, held his beard and saying, "I don''t know if the promised one will raise in this assessment."


    "Brother, it''s hard to find a good seed for a century. Now it has been only ten years after thest one. It won''t be that easy to find the good seed again. If it really happens, then this city is a real immortals'' house that can breed a good seed." Said the man with the sword.


    It was really a sight for sore eyes.


    "I hope this year will not be a disappointed one." The middle-aged man said.


    Immediately.


    The man with the sword stepped forward, and the long sword behind him flew to be his footing, and that man came down from the boat.


    In an instant.


    There was a roaring sound between heaven and earth.


    "The assessment of Immortal Gate begins, please refrain from causing a ruckus."

 Chapter 69: Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 69: Impossible</h4>


    The appraisal of The Immortal Gate disciples arrived.


    As mortals, even if they had self-confidence, they were like ants in front of the Immortals.


    "So strong."


    Lin Fan looked up, and he couldn''t control his breathing for a sec.


    If that man intended to use that sword to kill everyone in that ce, even Lin Fan would not be able to survive.


    The man stepped on the immortals'' sword and slowly descended to the ground, intimidating all participants. The immortals'' power was the real deal.


    "Is that the Immortals'' sword?"


    After the man arrived at the ground, the sword at his feet revolved around his body and flew directly back into the scabbard.


    "The assessment of Immortal Gate in Chaolu City has officially started."


    "People who have spiritual roots in their past life can be disciples too, but this year''s rules have changed. Only a person with a good quality spirit root is qualified.


    "Let''s begin."


    The voice sounded loud.


    The man walked directly to the highest part of the boat, sat on the chair, closed his eyes, and waited quietly.


    Although it was almost impossible to enter the Immortal Gate, Lin Fan still had hope in his heart.


    Soon, many Immortal Gate disciples came out from behind, maintaining order, and dividing the participants into several lines to conduct the assessment at the same time.


    Lin Fan stood among the crowd, a bit nervous, but he himself knew that he had no spirit root.


    There was somemotion among the people.


    Because the Immortal Gate changed the standard for the current assessment.


    Perhaps they have already had enough disciples, and to reduce the passing candidates, they purposely raised the assessment''s standard.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan felt someone''s hand patted his shoulder, and he looked back in confusion.


    "What?"


    The young man who was standing behind him looked a bit nervous, "Brother, do you have a spirit root?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Fan answered.


    Lin Fan was a little guilty because he was lying.


    The young man whispered, "Actually, I have a spirit root, but I''m afraid I won''t be selected, this year''s assessment will be very strict."


    Lin Fan wanted to have a good chat with that guy, but when he heard what the other guy said, he immediately ignored that guy.


    He had no intention of going along with nonsense.


    Asshole.


    If they were not in the assessment site, he would have kicked that guy''s ass.


    He believed the guy just wanted to deceive him.


    That guy stopped when Lin Fan kept ignoring him.


    Suddenly, he heard the voice of a person in front of the assessment site.


    "Those with 100 years of experience in martial arts, will be qualified if he has a spirit root."


    In an instant.


    The crowd murmured, talking about how lucky if someone had 100 years of experience in martial arts, then they only needed a low grade of spirit root to pass.


    On the assessment table.


    A man showed up in a spirited manner, and when the appraiser told him the instructions, he felt the attention, and he basked the spotlight.


    That was envious eyes.


    He was used to that kind of attention.


    "Now test your spiritual roots, don''t be too nervous, just put your hands on the mirror." The appraiser was so polite.


    If the appraiser found there was a spirit root in him, he didn''t have to have such a high grade of the spirit root, as long as he had the three-grade spirit root, he will pass.


    His position in the Immortal Gate will definitely be much higher than the appraisal.


    So it was necessary to build a good rtionship from the beginning.


    The man smiled confidently, "I know."


    Then he put his hands on the mirror, thinking in his mind that it would be a high-grade spirit root.


    A seven or eight-grade would fine, or even the nine-grade would be enough.


    Every participants at that time focused on him.


    Gradually.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The Immortal Gate''s appraisal who passed that guy frowned and looked carefully at the mirror, and but it did not give a response.


    "Don''t be too nervous, let''s try again." Said the appraisal.


    "Well, I must be too nervous." The man tried to remain calm, but deep inside he was not calm at all, how could that happen, he will never believe that he didn''t have the spirit root, he confirmed himself that it must be because he was too nervous.


    He took a deep breath and put his hands again.


    The mirror still didn''t give any response.


    The examiner took a closer look, and said, "You don''t have spirit root, unqualified, next."


    Compared with the enthusiasm from before, the appraisers'' attitude toward him changed drastically.


    That man couldn''t ept the result and denied reality while leaving the assessment''s ce, because the Immortal Gate disciples made him fainted and dragged him away.


    The appraiser of the Immortal Gate said, "The first thing you need to know is there will be no error in our assessment. Maybe you are talented in martial arts, but without Spirit Root, you will have no chance to be disciples. That is the rule. Whoever dares to make a ruckus here will be punished severely."


    "Assessment continues, next."


    The crowd was shocked because even though they were talented in martial arts, they couldn''t enter the Immortal Gate if they didn''t have a spirit root.


    "It''s so hard."


    Lin Fan began to panic.


    Without a spirit root, he was just wasting his time.


    Was there any point in continuing the assessment?

 Chapter 70: I Lin Fan, Scolded The Way

    <h4>Chapter 70: I Lin Fan, Scolded The Way</h4>


    Bypassing seconds, confident people had left one after another in frustration after taking the assessment.


    Because they didn''t have the spirit root.


    That was a very cruel reality.


    "There are fewer people who have the spirit root than I thought." Lin Fan found a problem. After so many people took the assessment, there were only a few of them left.


    And by looking at those people, Lin Fan knew they were from noble families.


    The proportion of nobles who had the spirit root was around 70%.


    What a terrible number.


    Monopoly.


    That was a family monopoly of the immortal threshold.


    Ordinary people had to depend on luck if they wanted to have the spirit root.


    "Hou Tian, Seven Grade-Spirit Root, qualified." The assessment staff said.


    That man who was participating in the assessment cheered and roared.


    The appraisal staff smiled; it was not bad; it was the highest grade of the spirit root so far.


    "Congrattions on your qualification to enter Immortal Gate. Now, if you have the credit, you can register right now." said the staff.


    That man said, "Credit? I don''t have any credit. I just want to join the Immortal Gate. What is this credit you are talking about?"


    The staff was expressionless and said, "Hou Tian, Seven Grade-Spirit Root, no credit, unqualified, next."


    That man shouted, "I have Seven Grade-Spirit Root. Can''t I talk with the higher authority?"


    The officer said, "That is the rule, and no one can change that."


    "Next."


    That man was not satisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, the consequences would be horrible.


    Lin Fan did not know how long it has been; he was almost drowsy standing in the line.


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying shout sounded throughout the assessment venue.


    "Second ss, Nine Grade - Spirit Root."


    The man with the sword on the chair got up and nodded; his eyes were shing with excitement.


    Nobody expected to see someone with a Nine Grade - Spirit Root in Chaolu City. That was the highest spirit root.


    One, two, and three were inferior.


    Four, five, and six were medium.


    Seven, eight, and nine belong to the first ss.


    The ordinary disciples in Immortal Gate only had inferior spiritual roots. Even the one who was in charge of the assessment only had Four Grade - Spirit Root.


    A disciple with Nine Grade - Spirit Root will certainly be the elder in the future if he cultivated well enough.


    Immediately afterward, another voice sounded.


    "Second ss, Nine Grade - Spirit Root, submission credit, qualified." The appraisal man smiled, the other one before did not have credit, but that time he had the credit.


    Regtions have always existed to bind ordinary people.


    The staff congratted that man with sugar-coated words while hoping when that man became the elder, that man would not forget that staff.


    Lin Fan felt disgusted with the staff.


    "Next."


    "Brother, it''s your turn." The man standing behind Lin Fan pushed him.


    Lin Fan reacted and felt helpless. He had epted the reality because he didn''t have the spirit root.


    The appraisers were in a good mood.


    It was a great thing to find a Nine Grade - Spirit Root disciple in Chaolu City.


    Even his attitude towards Lin Fan was so nice.


    "Don''t be nervous; just take it easy; the result wille out soon." said the assessment staff.


    Lin Fan put his hands in the mirror and waited for the result.


    The appraisal staff was so leisurely waiting for the result, but then, when he looked at the test result, he rubbed his eyes and blinked fast.


    As if seeing something unbelievable.


    Then he looked up at Lin Fan and then looked down at the result again.


    He shouted.


    "High quality of spiritual power and martial arts qualifications ... qualifications of gods."


    In an instant.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Many people were shocked by Lin Fan''s result.


    And the men with a sword on his back looked at Lin Fan in surprise. He did not expect to encounter such an impossible thing that mortals could achieve.


    The martial art was much harder to cultivate than spiritual power.


    It was possible to an immortal to cultivate martial arts to the highest stage.


    But suddenly, there was a guy with high-quality spiritual power.


    And martial arts at the gods'' qualification.


    But it was such a pity.


    Lin Fan didn''t have the spirit root to be qualified to enter Immortal Gate.


    "You have the highest quality of spiritual power, and your martial arts is at the gods'' qualification, but you don''t have spirit root. Thus you are unqualified."


    As soon as those words came out, the crowd was quiet.


    The appraisers patted Lin Fan''s shoulder and said, "The spirit root is a must. But look at the bright side. Based on your cultivation, you can be the king in the mortal''s world."


    Lin Fanughed, "Thank you forforting me, anyway, I juste to experience the assessment myself."


    But his heart was also broken.


    It was really annoying.


    Although he knew that he didn''t have the spirit root, he felt so ufortable when he heard that from other''s mouths.

 Chapter 71: It Is Better To Deny Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 71: It Is Better To Deny Yourself</h4>


    Lin Fan was ready. Since he didn''t have the spirit root, he must continue to be stronger.


    "Son, that was such a pity. You are so talented in martial arts, but you didn''t have the spirit root. It is really regrettable."


    The man standing behind Lin Fan sighed, showing a regretful look.


    But looking at his expression, it didn''t seem to beforting at all.


    "I know that you really want to enter Immortal Gate, but the reality is so cruel. Watch me, I will enter Immortal Gate in your stead."


    "Son, don''t talk too much, it''s your turn."


    The man behind Lin Fan walked forward with his head held high, Lin Fan nced at that man.


    "He is an asshole!" Lin Fan thought


    Gradually.


    It wasn''t too long before a heartbreaking voice was heard from afar.


    "How can I not have the spiritual root, I don''t believe it..."


    That sounded a bit familiar.


    Wasn''t he the man who just made fun of Lin Fan?


    It may be he was too arrogant, and God felt he was quite unpleasant.


    After leaving the assessment site, Lin Fan returned to the inn and took the horse on foot to walk on the street. He could not join Immortal Gate without the Spirit Root, but he was not disappointed at all.


    He even felt that he was so talented in martial arts, and he was quite happy to know his martial arts qualifications for free.


    When he arrived at the gate of the city.


    A lot of people gathered around it.


    A man was standing on the wall.


    He was the man from the assessment earlier.


    "WHY..."


    He suddenly roared, and then he cursed God for not giving him the spirit root. He couldn''t ept the reality and go back to his home so casually.


    "Whenever the assessment begins, will we always find someone dead in Lucheng? Do you think this is because of feng shui?"


    Everyone suddenly talked about it.


    Lin Fan didn''t pay much attention to that matter and left.


    But there were too many people watching that man, and it was difficult to pass through.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to watch that man died in front of his eyes, because he hasn''t prepared for a situation like that.


    Lin Fan tried to persuade that man to regain his sense. He talked to that man that he had a bright future ahead with his martial arts skills.


    Lin Fan even exined about himself, that Lin Fan was also talented in martial arts, even more talented than that man, but he also couldn''t enter the Immortal Gate either because he didn''t have the spirit root.


    But that crazy man invited Lin Fan to die together with him instead of stopping his attempt to suicide.


    Lin Fan also exined that he wouldn''t die if he jumped from that height because he was a talented person in martial arts.


    But ...


    "I want to die now. Whether I will die or not if I''m jumping from this height, it has nothing to do with you. I will jump a hundred times, even a thousand times till I die."


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Heng and pondered, maybe there was something he could do.


    "Why bother? If you want to die so much, then I can help you, and you just need to follow me. I promise you can die easily."


    In that case.


    Let''s see what that man will do.

 Chapter 72: You Son Of A

    <h4>Chapter 72: You Son Of A</h4>


    Qin Heng came down from the wall and followed Lin Fan.


    The people were very disappointed because the show got canceled.


    Where did those people evene from and why did they like to see something bad happened?


    They both left Chaolu City and headed to a dense forest in the suburbs.


    Lin Fan looked back at Qin Heng, "Where are you from?"


    Being helpful could cheer up someone.


    "Qin Heng, a son from Qin Family in Dazhou City." Qin Heng was distraught, and his mind was full of the spirit root problem.


    He couldn''t imagine what will his family say to him when he came back and said that he didn''t have the spirit root.


    Qin Heng regretted that being a talented person in martial arts. He was so fast in cultivation. His spiritual power has reached 100 years. As a result, his family put high hopes in him.


    So he didn''t dare to return to his family.


    "So you are Qin Heng from Qin family, how old are you?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Twenty-six." Qin Heng said, and then asked, "What are you asking? Are you not taking me to a ce where I canmit suicide?"


    "Here?"


    Qin Heng looked around, a bit puzzled.


    "There are only trees or grass here. How can Imit suicide?"


    Suddenly, Lin Fan pulled out his sword and looked forward with some hope, "Engrave your name and age on the stone tablet now."


    "Brother, I''m serious here, stretch your neck a bit, I will swing the sword so quick that you won''t feel any pain." Lin Fan couldn''t wait anymore.


    That man had a hundred years'' worth of Exp.


    It would be great if Lin Fan could kill that man himself.


    "You ..." Qin Heng was shocked and stared at Lin Fan.


    He didn''t expect Lin Fan was seriously going to take his life, but his trauma about the spirit root overwhelmed his surprise.


    He really wanted to die.


    Later, Qin Heng really stretched his head and shouted, "Don''t hesitate to sh my head. I have decided to die. No one can change my mind, kill me!"


    "My pleasure." Lin Fan held the sword tightly and was very excited.


    That was the best moment he''d ever encountered so far.


    He didn''t need to put any effort, and there was no guilt.


    That was only to help each other.


    "Come on. I''ll be dead soon. Thank you in advance. I didn''t expect to meet someone like you." Qin Heng said.


    Lin Fanughed, "You don''t need to thank me. You will go all the way to heaven and be a person with the spiritual root in the next life."


    Qin Heng stretched his neck, closed his eyes tightly, his eyes were shaking, although he wanted to die, when he was facing death for real, he suddenly felt fear in his heart, but he suppressed that fear and shouted.


    "Come on, kill me!"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, "Okay, here I go."


    But Qin Heng suddenly shouted, "WAIT ..."


    "I want to change the angle. This angle is not very good."


    "Okay, let''s change the angle." Lin Fan was not in a hurry and had enough patience to wait for Qin Heng to be ready.


    After all, Lin Fan will kill him in the end.


    Qin Heng stretched his neck again, and his palms were all sweaty, "Come on. I''m ready this time. You have to kill me instantly. I am really worried."


    "Okay, rest assured." Lin Fan lifted up his sword again, then swung it quickly.


    As expected of someone with one hundred years of experience in martial arts, Qin Heng could feel the incredible attack wasing when Lin Fan swung the sword, and it sent chill down to his spine.


    He even blocked Lin Fan''s attack.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Heng''s breathing was not stable, and he waved his hand and said, "Nothing, it just feels a bit wrong. Because when you chop off my neck, my head will fall down, but the ground is dirty, and I''m a noble, I can''t afford to look dirty even in my death."


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want. I respect your thoughts." Lin Fan calmed down and endured the anger, he must be patient, and he couldn''t afford to make any movement that could change Qin Heng''s mind to suicide because of Lin Fan''s bad attitude.


    Qin Heng found a clean ce, and the ground was covered with grass.


    He was very satisfied with it.


    "Yeah, let''s do it here."


    "I don''t have a spiritual root. Even if I return to my family, I will be a joke for them. Instead of being a joke, I''d rather die."


    What he said was true.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything, he swung his sword extremely fast, but when the sword was about to touch Qin Heng''s neck...


    "WAIT..."


    Lin Fan could pretend he did not hear it, but he was not that kind of person.


    "What''s wrong with you? In the end, you still want to live. If you don''t want to die, you should have said it from the beginning. Don''t waste my time."


    Qin Heng sweated a lot, he was very nervous and panic, "I do want to die, but when you swing the sword, and I know that I will die, at that moment, I am so afraid, maybe you are right, I am wasting time."


    "I really want to die, but my heart is telling me that I am afraid of death."


    "Or, you can follow me for a while, let me calm to terms with my fear and ovee it, and then you can kill me."


    Qin Heng''s idea was a joke.


    Lin Fan sheathed his sword and scolded him, "You son of a... I have never seen someone who is as indecisive as you, so go ahead, return to your family and be a joke for a lifetime."


    "I''m done with you. You should go find someone else."


    "I don''t have time for you."


    Lin Fan was so angry.


    Qin Heng was embarrassed and felt guilty, "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m that I disappoint you. I know you just want to help me, but I can''t get through this for the time being."


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Heng without saying anything.


    It would be better for Lin Fan if he didn''t take Qin Heng seriously and decided to stroll instead, maybe if Lin Fan was lucky, he could encounter a demon hiding somewhere.


    Suddenly.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, there was a voice around.


    "Interesting."


    "Traveling through the world was worth the trouble. I can meet such an interesting bunch of people."

 Chapter 73: I Will Train You Well

    <h4>Chapter 73: I Will Train You Well</h4>


    "Who''s there?"


    "Who?"


    Those two looked at the same time.


    They didn''t see anybody as far as they could see.


    They looked up and found a white-bearded old man who was standing on the white clouds slowly descended from the sky.


    "Immortal ... immortal." Qin Heng was surprised and saw the old man with the dazzling golden light emerged from behind him as if the immortal descended from the sky.


    He didn''t have the Spirit Root and didn''t qualify the assessment.


    He was already discouraged.


    But now the true immortal came before him, he was hoping for a second chance.


    Qin Heng didn''t say anything, bowed down, and shouted, "Qin Heng, a son of the Qin family in Dazhou City, here I am bowing and begging you to take me as your apprentice. I would like to serve and listen to your teachings."


    The opportunity hase; that was the only chance for him.


    Although he didn''t know who that old-man was, the way the old man showed up was not something a normal human could do; he must be from Immortal Gate, and in a high position too.


    He and Lin Fan didn''t have the spirit root.


    The seniors didn''te to both of them for no reason.


    It must be because both of them had talents in martial arts, and the senior wanted to make them as his disciples.


    They wouldn''t miss that chance.


    Even being a servant for the senior was better than returning to his family and being ridiculed by the n members.


    The old man was shocked.


    Before the old man had a chance to say anything, Qin Heng was kneeling on the ground.


    It was too fast.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything when he saw Qin Heng was kneeling.


    It was a sight one could see on any day.


    Lin Fan observed carefully.


    Although he didn''t know anything about Immortal Gate, but he could see the senior''s information.


    "Fang Xiao, Longevity Golden."


    "Details: Fire Spirit Root Shards, Gold Spirit Root Shards, 1800 years worth of cultivation, Geng Jin Xuan Sword Art, Fire God, Golden Smoke, and Demon Magic Maniption..."


    Lin Fan looked at the senior''s details, and it was something unbelievable.


    And 1,800 years worth of cultivation.


    Lin Fan''s current cultivation was only over 100 years.


    Moreover, that was the spiritual power cultivation, and there should be a big gap between it and martial arts cultivation.


    Lin Fan minded his manner because of what he saw.


    But the problem was a bit moreplicated.


    What made a big shot like that old man came to see them personally, to ask why both of them were so handsome?


    Impossible.


    Lin Fan was afraid it might lead him to something bad.


    Maybe the old man wanted them to be his experimental subject.


    "I like your determination, young man." The old man said, and then he looked at Lin Fan, "Why don''t you beg me to take you in like him?"


    Lin Fan couldn''t figure out what that old man meant. Lin Fan just said, "I''m not interested in entering Immortal Gate. Plus, I don''t have the spirit root. I''m going back to my hometown to work on the farm."


    "Senior, I think he will be more suited to be your disciple, and I hope you will ept him instead of me, now if you excuse me."


    Lin Fan wanted to run away, but couldn''t afford to act recklessly.


    Anyway, with the system, it was better for Lin Fan to follow the flow.


    Qin Heng looked at Lin Fan gratefully and was about to cry. He did not expect that there was such a good person in that world.


    Not only was Lin Fan willing to help himmit suicide, but Lin Fan was actively rmending him.


    "Senior, I sincerely want to serve you, please take me with you."


    In order to enter Immortal Gate, Qin Heng will throw away his dignity and pride. He will say anything to enter Immortal Gate.


    The old man pondered for a moment as if he was moved by Qin Heng''s determination and said, "Seeing you are so determined, I couldn''t help but ept you, and you wille with me to Immortal Gate."


    After hearing that, Qin Heng was shocked and then shouted, "Long live master."


    "Well, yes, my name is Fang Jiuzhen." Fang Jiuzhen was very pleased, and suddenly, when he saw Lin Fan was sneaking away, he could not help but said, "Young man, where are you going?"


    Lin Fan tried to escape without anyone noticing him, he did not expect to be found out, and suddenly he smiled awkwardly, "Senior, I don''t care about Immortal Gate at all, so I won''t disturb your moments here."


    Fang Jiuzhen stared at Lin Fan.


    He did not expect Lin Fan to refuse his offer.


    If Lin Fan was normal, he would not escape.


    Fang Jiuzhen smiled and said, "I''m so surprised. Although you don''t have the spirit root, in my opinion, you are the only genius in this world."


    "Originally, I have to wait for the genius to undergo trials, but the two of you have some faith with me, and I want to take you on the path of immortals."


    "How can I give up on you?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes and didn''t believe what the old man said.


    But¡­


    After hearing those words, Qin Heng couldn''t keep his cool any longer and cried on the spot.


    "I knew that I was a genius, even though I don''t have the spirit root. When I heard Master''s words, I suddenly realize I really am a genius, and I will stand at the top."


    "Now, I am fortunate enough to receive Master''s order, and I will serve you my whole life."


    Lin Fan nced at Qin Heng.


    Lin Fan thought Qin Heng was such a na?ve man to believe in such words.


    It was because the old man knew that Qin Heng''s family would ridicule him if he failed the test, so the old man exploited that condition to his own advantage.


    "Senior, I really want to go home and to work on a farm, all of that doesn''t suit me at all."


    Lin Fan left, saying that he will not go with the old man. Lin Fan knew the old man was a dangerous man with 1800 years worth of cultivation.


    Fang Jiuzhen squinted his eyes and muttered in his heart, that Lin Fan was a bit difficult to deal with.


    Didn''t Lin Fan know who the old man was?


    That wouldn''t work.


    It was lucky enough toe across with a rare talent, how could he just give up like that?


    "It''s useless. Just follow me already. We are fated to meet each other. Both of you will miss a big chance in your life if you do note with me." The old man said.


    Lin Fan felt that his body was out of control as if being pulled by some power, and Fang Jiuzhen flew toward the sky.


    In contrast, Qin Heng was full of excitement.


    "Cultivation of immortals, I can be an immortal ..."


    Lin Fan shouted, "Senior, this chance will be wasted on me."


    Fang Jiuzhen calmly said, "I will train you well."

 Chapter 74: Let鈥檚 Cultivate to Become Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 74: Let''s Cultivate to Be Immortal</h4>


    Qin Heng was unable to control his emotions. He wasughing like crazy.


    Perhaps after all the roller coaster of emotions that he has been through, he became too excited.


    "What do you think? The senior is willing to take us to cultivate until we be the immortals, why don''t you seem happy at all?" Qin Heng couldn''t understand Lin Fan''s mind.


    Qin Heng was very grateful at the moment.


    They agreed to let the old man helped them cultivated.


    They were really lucky.


    "I really want to go back." Lin Fan didn''t want to talk to Qin Heng.


    Was that guy really stupid?


    Because the old man''s origin was unknown, there was no telling what that old man might be to do.


    Qin Heng shook his head and said, "What''s so good about working on the farm, it''s better to follow our master."


    Lin Fan ignored Qin Heng and looked down carefully, and he found they were indeed sitting on a cloud.


    He wondered where the old man was going to take them.


    "Senior, where are we going now?" Qin Heng asked curiously.


    Fang Jiuzhenughed and said, "We are going to thend of Immortals, it will take years for the mortal to go there, and the closer they get, the more dangerous they are."


    Qin Heng was amazed.


    But for Lin Fan, he heard something different.


    It was like an old man was warning them while revealing as little information as possible.


    Lin Fan silently prayed in his heart.


    Seeing they were flying really fast, but they couldn''t feel the gust of wind at all.


    Normally, a human will die in that condition.


    He took a closer look.


    A thinyer of light curtain surrounded them.


    Maybe that was mana.


    Fang Jiuzhen exined again that it was impossible for a mortal to get in thend of Immortals.


    Lin Fan was afraid of what Fang Jiuzhen was trying to do because the old man didn''t let him go.


    Day and night.


    A few dayster.


    "Here, thend of Immortal is up ahead." Fang Jiuzhen pointed to the distance.


    Qin Heng has been waiting for that moment, clenched his fists. He was full of excitement, he was about to scream, he took a deep breath, and always felt that the air there was so fresh, much fresher than the world he lived in.


    Lin Fan, who wasn''t interested in it at all, looked up.


    On a huge mountain in the distance, there were many buildings.


    Not long after.


    Fang Jiuzhen and both of themnded at the entrance.


    Qin Heng nned to greet everyone in there.


    But Lin Fan frowned. He was a bit puzzled because that ce was different from what he thought.


    "Wee back, Master."


    At that time, two disciples came hurriedly to the entrance.


    "Well, you have been working hard when I''m not here, but is there any disciples going out?" Fang Jiuzhen asked.


    The disciples said, "I think no one came down from the mountain."


    "That''s good. The outside world is too dangerous." Fang Jiuzhen sighed, and then said, "I recruited these two myself. You guys will take care of them."


    "Yes, Master." The eyes of those two disciples looking at Lin Fan and Qin Heng were so weird as if they felt some sympathy for Lin Fan and Qin Heng.


    Maybe that was sympathy for the trouble those two will have.


    Qin Heng was about to faint. He didn''t expect the old man was one of the masters in that mountain.


    And he thought the way those disciples looked at him was because of jealousy.


    Lin Fan frowned, it was suspicious.


    The cultivation of those two disciples turned out to be still at the early stage, hell, how could that be possible?


    The most important thing was that neither of them had the spirit root.


    Just like them, Lin Fan and Qin Heng could not cultivate without the spirit root.


    Qin Heng looked left and right with excitement and identally looked up to see the words on the gate. He was suddenly confused.


    "Master, aren''t we Wuxian Sect? Howe it was written as Jiutian?"


    He remembered that the Immortals in Chaolu City were from the Wuxian sect.


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "The nine heavenly gates are taken from heaven and earth."


    Qin Heng nodded as if he understood.


    "Come on, change your clothes first, and I will take you to the ceremony." Fang Jiuzhen said.


    "Yes." Qin Heng was agitated.


    The ceremony, could that be dangerous?


    Fang Jiuzhen looked at those two newly recruited disciples, showed some kind act.


    On the distance.


    Lin Fan and Qin Heng walked side by side, then whispered, "Do you know what we are now?"


    "I know, and I''m going to cultivate to be the immortals." Qin Heng said excitedly.


    Lin Fan was talking to one of the escorts, "Big brother, can you tell me what is going on here?"


    "Don''t ask anything. You will eventually understand." He whispered while looking around, making sure no one heard him, "You can rest assured that there will be no danger, it''s just you can''t go back to your home, that''s it. "


    "You were all forcibly recruited?" Lin Fan asked, looking at the other person''s expression and knowing there was an unspeakable secret.


    He looked at Lin Fan, his expression was a bitplicated, and there were many things he wanted to say, but he held back.


    But the disciples thought they were lucky enough for not being able to return to the corrupted world down there.


    He feltfortable there, and the master was good to them.

 Chapter 75: Entered

    <h4>Chapter 75: Entered</h4>


    Lin Fan was quite helpless, although the old man didn''t say anything, he already knew something in his mind.


    The so-called Jiutian Sect was probably dangerous.


    Qin Heng also felt the architecture of Jiutian''s Sect was a bit different from the immortal gate, he thought.


    He thought maybe the master was a humble person, so the architecture was so shabby.


    Not long after.


    You You, the senior disciples, and Lin Fan went to some building. It was not too shabby. It was a gorgeous one.


    "This is where you will live in the future. You can''t skip the ss on weekdays. It''s dangerous outside, Not only demons, but there are also many bad people who specialize in cultivating evil technique."


    Then You You patted Lin Fan''s shoulder and said, "Brothers, don''t think too much about it."


    "Thank you." What else could Lin Fan say?


    You You said something very clearly. It was not impossible to escape, but it was too dangerous outside.


    "Master instructed to escort you to the residence to attend the ceremony, follow me." You You said.


    For some reason, You You looked to Qin Heng.


    You You remembered how he felt the first time he arrived there. He felt Qin Heng was like him at that time.


    Butter You You regretteding to the Jiutian Sect.


    Qin Heng urged the senior disciples to move faster. He didn''t want to let the master down.


    On the way, Lin Fan learned from You You that there were only more than 100 disciples in the Jiutian Sect.


    It was far lesspared with other sects.


    Lin Fan was afraid he wouldn''t be able to grow stronger.


    Led by You You, they arrived at a decent building.


    "Come in." Fang Jiuzhen smiled immediately when he saw Lin Fan and the other two.


    "Master." Qin Heng just to keep praising Fang Jiuzhen, his eyes stared at the building that he didn''t know what was inside.


    He imagined the possibilities.


    Although there was no special grand ceremony in there, it was so mysterious.


    At that time, Qin Heng quietly patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "Did you feel very nervous? I was nervous, anyway."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to talk to Qin Heng because Lin Fan had a hunch of the current situation.


    Inside the building.


    The lighting was not very bright.


    Fang Jiuzhen was already kneeling there, and several portraits were hanging on the wall in front of him.


    The portraits were so real as if they were the real person.


    "Ancestor, your disciple Fang Jiuzhen is here to introduce two disciples, and please bless and protect them."


    Fang Jiuzhen knelt down a few times, then got up and lit three incense sticks of unknown material in the incense burner.


    Then it turned back.


    "You two,e here to worship our old ancestors at Jiutian Sect."


    Qin Heng respected the ancestors. He didn''t even lift his head, and he knelt down on the futon.


    Qin Heng was almost crying.


    The ceremony was to worship the portrait of the ancestors, and there were more meanings in it.


    That was to teach the new disciples to be optimistic about the sect and gave their best effort to cultivate.


    But when Jiu Zhen saw Lin Fan, he asked why Lin Fan didn''te to the altar.


    Lin Fan looked so hesitant to do that.


    Because Lin Fan realized every disciple there didn''t have the Spirit Root.


    And Lin Fan thought it was impossible if they wanted to be Immortals without the Spirit Root.


    Lin Fan wanted to escape, but he thought he might encounter danger from demons and other disciples'' sect.


    But even if he had the Spirit Root in the future, he had to wait for the assessment.


    On the other hand, the situation of Jiutian Sect showed that the disciples were all warriors even without the Spirit root, and lived their life safely there.


    No danger urred.


    Not to mention the old man in front of him was a good man.


    After thinking about that, Lin Fan sighed slightly.


    "That''s it!"


    Lin Fan has already decided that he will stay there.


    Lin Fan came to the futon, like Qin Heng, he worshiped the ancestors to have their blessing and protection.


    Fang Jiuzhen smiled, looking at the scene.


    "The first portrait was the founder of our sect, known as the Nine Heavens Emperor. His power is unparalleled in the world."


    "The second portrait is the second inmand. He is known as Gai Huaxian and has unique talents."


    "The third ..."


    Qin Heng was amazed by those ancestors.


    In the future, he will also be called... Qin Heng Emperor.


    And Lin Fan looked quite helpless.


    He just wanted to listen.

 Chapter 76: Open His Own Path

    <h4>Chapter 76: Open His Own Path</h4>


    The ceremony continued.


    Fang Jiuzheng didn''t stop talking and bragging about the sect.


    Lin Fan looked so bored all the time.


    Finally, maybe Fang Jiuzhen felt that he had talked too much, he suddenly shut up without saying anything, which made Qin Heng very anxious.


    "Why didn''t Master continue to talk?" He hasn''t heard enough.


    "The ceremony is over. From now on, you are Jiutian disciples. As long as you have our technique, you will not be in danger."


    "Both of you should be grateful. Most people can''t see your potential, but I have already seen it, be sure to practice seriously on weekdays."


    "Yes, please rest assured, I will certainly live up to Master''s expectations."


    Qin Heng stared firmly at Fang Jiuzhen.


    When he saw Qin Heng''s gaze, he felt a little nervous. When Qin Heng knew the real condition, he didn''t know if he could bear it.


    Immediately.


    The disciple came in, holding two things, a book about Immortal.


    "The first task is, read this book so that you can understand the Immortal."


    Fang Jiuzhen didn''t say anything, which made the disciples felt that was strange, Fang Jiuzhen used to praise the neer excessively.


    Back to inside.


    Lin Fan immediately reading Immortal Record.


    When he finished reading it, he felt something in his heart.


    He always wanted to know at what stage a person with a Spirit Root would be.


    From that book, he knew that the fifth stage was nothing to Immortal.


    As long as someone had the Spirit Root, even if he did not have the power to kill a chicken, he could be powerful with an elixir in a blink of an eye.


    That elixir may be verymon in the Immortal world, but it was very precious in the mortal world.


    "Sure enough, money is more deadly than people. People born with a gold spoon may be able to catch up with other people''s hardships with just one elixir."


    Lin Fan sighed because he had to kill many people and demons to reach that stage.


    But for people without status, he was afraid it would take a lot of effort even to reach that stage.


    ording to the Immortal Record, Immortal had two realms.


    Initial Realm and Immortal Realm.


    Initial Realm was divided into five small realms.


    There were Reshape Body, Reshape Fate, Reshape Dantian, Reshape Sight, and Unity of Heaven and Earth.


    Initial Realm was not the cultivation of mana.


    Just like the name of the Initial Realm, cultivator needs to take off the mortal body as an initial step to be Immortal.


    Only by reaching Unity of Heaven and Earth, and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, one could enter the path of Immortal'' cultivation and embark on a lifelong journey.


    At the same time, ording to the book.


    There were nine realms of the Immortal Realm.


    Foundation Immortal, Destiny Immortal, Trinity Immortal, Golden Immortal, Tranquil Immortal, Establish Immortal, Disaster Immortal, Void Immortal, True Immortal.


    There was no additional information for those stages in the book.


    Perhaps Fang Jiuzhen knew that it was useless to exin it since they could not cultivate it anyway.


    "So it seems that Fang Jiuzhen''s real power is bad." Lin Fan thought.


    The true cultivator might realize Fang Jiuzhen''s true strength.


    But the people there were in a low stage, they wouldn''t know about such things.


    If Lin Fan came across some trouble, he was afraid Fang Jiuzhen might not be able to protect him.


    Lin Fan sat there thinking so hard.


    What to do next...


    His martial arts has already reached its peak, but he couldn''t improve his spiritual power. It couldn''tpare with the immortal''s mana.


    Unless he could get the Spirit Root, or find the way to cultivate his martial arts even further.


    In the novel he was reading in the past, to be an immortal was through wisdom, but...


    "Forget it, practicee first." Lin Fan said.


    Theory of Confusion, that was the basic technique he must master first.


    Gradually.


    Lin Fan sat on the bed, settled, and started practicing the Theory of Confusion.


    But as time goes by.


    "Fuck, it''s useless."


    Lin Fan tossed the book of Theory of Confusion away.


    Lin Fan stopped practicing, maybe it was too much for him.


    He must find a way to find a solution for today''s training. Being stuck in the halfway was annoying.


    He pushed the door open.


    He went to You You, that man was an enthusiastic person, maybe You You had stayed there for too long.


    You You''s residence.


    Lin Fan saw someone in the courtyard, You You took a hoe to soften the soil around. At the same time, there were some vegetables everywhere.


    "Brother You, I hope I don''t bother you." Lin Fan asked outside the courtyard.


    You You looked up and immediately smiled, "It turned out that Brother Lin was here. I don''t mind,e in."


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan asked, "Brother You, what would happen if I left here and go outside?"


    You You was making tea for Lin Fan. He heard Lin Fan''s words and paused. Then he said, "It is too dangerous outside, you will die for sure."


    Lin Fan kept asking whether he had a chance to be stronger or not in that ce.


    But You Youughed and told him if he himself couldn''t be an immortal, then his descendant will have a chance through the information he umted.


    Lin Fan looked so helpless, and he said, "What about the teaching in here?"


    "You can rest assured the teaching is really good, I have been here for ten years. Our Jiutian Sect is indeed Immortal Sect, but I don''t know why this sect never recruits disciples with the Spirit Root."


    Lin Fan wondered if there was not Spirit Root, how could someone inherit that ce?


    You You wanted to escape when he thought about that, but he gave up when he knew the risk.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and knew what to do, then he thanked You You.


    He was going to see Fang Jiuzhen right after.


    He had to squeeze something from Fang Jiuzhen himself.


    He had to open his own path.

 Chapter 77: The Next Generation

    <h4>Chapter 77: The Next Generation</h4>


    Inside the house.


    Fang Jiuzhen sat, there was an abacus on the table in front of him, and his inflexible fingers calcted something using the abacus.


    "One hundred and thirty disciples, plus those two neers, a hundred and thirty-two in total, this is gonna cost me a fortune."


    "Last time, I got some spirit stones, and there aren''t that many materials left."


    "This is trouble."


    Fang Jiuzhen was sad.


    Only a few people supported him to take care of the Jiutian Sect, and some people would leave the sect to learn in another sect.


    But Fang Jiuzhen didn''t stop.


    Everyone had their own aspirations, and he only hoped that he would be an Immortal.


    Of course, he also had thought about closing the Jiutian Sect or turning it into a museum.


    But he didn''t want to disappoint the ancestors, he didn''t want when the ancestors paid a visit they found the sect was long gone.


    Fang Jiuzhen, who was only twenty years old at that time, promised that he would certainly pass on the sect to the next generation.


    At a young age, he has already born such heavy responsibility.


    And he also believed in what the ancestors told him.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan''s voice was heard from outside.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Lin Fan wanted to ask Fang Jiuzhen to have a little tour. He wanted to kill some demons if he could.


    "Come in."


    Fang Jiuzhen waved his sleeves, and the abacus on the table disappeared and was reced with tea sets on the table and a cup of hot and aromatic tea.


    Then he was holding a teacup, drinking it leisurely.


    Lin Fan entered the house, and he saw Fang Jiuzhen was drinking tea, he immediatelyughed, "Master, you sure have it easy."


    Fang Jiuzhenughed, poured a cup of tea for Lin Fan, and asked.


    "How''s it? Get used to it already?"


    "Master, I''m naturally very ustomed to the situation here. It is an honor for me toe to this ce, especially master and all brothers who have enjoyed themselves as if they have returned to their hometown. I''m enjoying it."


    "Previously, I said that I would go home and work on a farm, but now I don''t want to go back anymore." Lin Fan said while smiling.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan was already changed before Fang Jiuzhen has a chance to scold him.


    Damn it.


    What Lin Fan said left Fang Jiuzhen speechless for a while.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "Is that so?"


    Fang Jiuzhen stared at Lin Fan with a cheerful expression. He did not expect that the arrogant neer disciple saw the only characteristic and the only advantage of Jiutian Sect.


    That was harmony.


    "Really, it is better than anything. After seeing the portraits of the ancestors and hearing their stories, I understand although we don''t have many disciples, and the architecture is not as luxurious as other sects, but it was simple and unsophisticated buildings, it has a meaning, that is, low-key. The path to immortality is to suppress your desire and control your emotions. Such luxury will blind us all."


    "All those ancestors were people of great wisdom." Lin Fan tried his best.


    Fang Jiuzhen was speechless once again because of Lin Fan''s words.


    He was thinking, was it really thatplicated?


    The old ancestors also obeyed the previous master, so Fang Jiuzhen believed it, but the building was indeed not very good. He once wondered whether his master lied to him or not.


    But because of Lin Fan''s words, he thought about it again.


    It seemed to make sense.


    The architecture has amazing meanings.


    "Hahahaha ..." Fang Jiuzhenughed, covering up the embarrassing expression because of what Lin Fan said, and then looked at Lin Fan''s eyes as if Lin Fan wouldn''t know what was he thinking. All disciples there could only understand the surface.


    "Yeah, I''m thinking like that too back in the days, and he trained me well and picked me as his sessor."


    "At least realized that much, it means that you have extraordinary wisdom. I have decided to ept you as a disciple. When I be an Immortal in the future, you will be the new master."


    Fang Jiuzhen''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Although Lin Fan didn''t have the Spirit Root, he was really good with words, and some of his words were out of the box and made sense.


    Lin Fan stared at Fang Jiuzhen, shameless.


    But wait ...


    ept him as a disciple?


    The next master?


    "Isn''t that too easy?"


    He did not expect that Fang Jiuzhen would ept him as a disciple, and give him the position of the next master.


    Just how far?


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "Lin Fan, you have to remember that our sect is not an ordinary one. As you said, we have been keeping our priorities to remain low-key for a long time, and the others always look down on us."


    "A master does not always necessarily have to be powerful. After all, low-key is the teaching of our sect."


    "Are you willing to take on such a big task?"


    "We will continue to carry forward the low-profile teaching of our sect."


    Lin Fan looked up at Fang Jiuzhen. He thought that his head was about to burst.


    And at the same time, he wanted to be stronger.


    He might be stuck there for a long time, though.


    Lin Fan bowed his head and instantly changed his expression. When he looked up again, he looked so excited, "I, Lin Fan, want to help Master."


    No way.


    Straight into the dark pit.

 Chapter 78: Such Horror

    <h4>Chapter 78: Such Horror</h4>


    "Master, I want to see the demons. Where are we now?"


    Lin Fan said to Fang Jiuzhen, and he wanted to see what the demons looked like.


    Fortunately, he made Fang Jiuzhen very happy.


    Fang Jiuzhen just agreed to his request without thinking.


    At that time, he was standing above Fang Jiuzhen''s golden dust. And when he was looking down, he saw a ins. He won''t notice if the demons were hiding there.


    "This is the Earth Demon ins. They all live underground, because there is an underground world, extending in all directions. There are many demons inside, there are weak and but some is powerful."


    "Now, I will take you to see the underworld, but only at the edge, it will be dangerous if we go too deep, not only because of the powerful demon, but also the magical power in it will erode your body."


    "Go."


    They flew a dozen miles away in a blink of an eye.


    Fang Jiuzhen began to sound like a master.


    Soon, Lin Fan saw a crack in the ground in front of him, and bursts of magical gas came out from the crack.


    Immediately.


    Lin Fan found that his body wrapped in a golden light curtain.


    Obviously, Fang Jiuzhen cast a spell, forming a shield with mana to protect Lin Fan from being attacked by that magical qi.


    He was really excited now.


    It felt like he was going to fly.


    Perhaps after that incident, everything will change.


    Quickly.


    The underground world was in front of them, everything looked as usual, but full of magical power in the air.


    "Master, what is going on with thatnd? Is there some connections with the demons?" Lin Fan asked.


    Fang Jiuzhen answered patiently, "Nope, thend of the demon is justnd, the demon is just the demon. They once live above the ground like us human, butter was suppressed by some things underground, in the final analysis, it is because of the existence at the center."


    "We want to be immortal, but thend of the demon is to be a demon."


    "As for the demons, they are hostile against immortals. They want to be immortal, but because of some ideological problems, they are regarded by immortal as an existence that should not exist in this world."


    "Son, you have to remember that there are many races in the world, not only demons but also many races. Immortal is someone who has a pure heart regardless of what their race is."


    "But thend of the demon is just a matter of strength. The powerful one is who has the final decision. And right now, we are in that kind ofnd."


    "What I want to tell you is that you can do whatever you want, whether it is thend of the demon or in the sect. No one is right or wrong. If you encounter a demon and you think that demon is a nice person, try to get along, don''t be swayed by the world."


    When Fang Jiuzhen said those things, he looked slightly gloomy, but soon recovered.


    "Master, you are a man with a lot of stories." Lin Fan noticed the change in the master''s face and felt that it was true. Otherwise, he would not have such an expression.


    Fang Jiuzhen paused for a moment, then heughed, "Of course, there are so many stories, there are things you must learn. Well, be careful, don''t stay too far away from me to prevent idents."


    Lin Fan thought Fang Jiuzhen''s act wouldn''t deceive him.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan followed Fang Jiuzhen and carefully observed the surrounding. For him, that was a good opportunity that God gave him.


    Suddenly.


    There was a movement around.


    Fang Jiuzhen looked dignified, "Be careful, there is a demon."


    Immediately.


    There was a burst of somberughter heard from the distance.


    "There are disciples from immortal again, my luck is really great."


    A demon appeared, and that demon had two horns, covered with ck scale armor, walking barefoot, each nail was ck and looked so heavy, holding a machete in his hand while looking at Lin Fan and Fang Jiuzhen''s eyes.


    "Be careful..."


    Fang Jiuzhen was cautious to the demon, but soon, when he saw the demon, he was relieved and said, "Don''t be afraid, your master is here, this demon is not a problem. Don''t be too nervous."


    Crazy!


    For Fang Zhangjiao, he was really nervous. He was afraid to encounter a bunch of powerful demons, but when he saw the demon, he felt relieved.


    Good God.


    That demon just a little garbage.


    He thought that his arrival would attract the strongest among the demons, and he was really frightened. He had to say that he was nervous.


    Lin Fan looked at the demon.


    The data instantly appeared in Lin Fan''s mind.


    ''Little Demon: Reshape Fate''


    ''Possible item drop: Earth Spirit Root - Shard, 230 years worth of cultivation, Earth Devil Machete, Raw Spirit, Soulbreaker Sword, Spiritualism Banner.''


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment.


    That was a demon who has reached a certain level of cultivation but has not reached the Immortal Realm, it has cultivation but didn''t have mana.


    "Little demon, you are too arrogant." Fang Jiuzhen screamed angrily, he came with his disciples, how could he lose face when he dealt with that kind of demon.


    The demon was furious, it did not use the sword, but opened his mouth, its tongue stuck out, and something appeared on the tip of the tongue.


    He saw the demon''s movement clearly, something on the tip of the tongue suddenly changed, and turned into a spirit.


    "Souls... Eat them!"


    That demon threw out the soul-crushing maggots from his hands, and suddenly a strong wind was blowing toward Lin Fan and Fang Jiuzhen.


    Fang Jiuzhen shook his head slightly, and thenughed, "Little demon, this soul-crushing maggot is enough to kill average immortal, but in front of me, it is nothing."


    For Fang Jiuzhen, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with such a small demon.


    Lin Fan felt his body was cold when the demon cast the soul-crushing maggots.


    So scary!

 Chapter 79: Here To Dominate

    <h4>Chapter 79: Here To Dominate</h4>


    At that time.


    Lin Fan saw Fang Jiuzhen moved in an instant and immediately shouted, "Take him down ..."


    A sword flew through the demons, breaking the wind barrier of the Soul-Crushing maggots, and directly chopping off the demon''s head.


    The speed was too fast.


    The demon''s head had already fallen to the ground right when Lin Fan finished his sentence.


    Lin Fan sighed, and his heart was beating so fast, he wanted to slow the pace a bit.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Fang Jiuzhen was puzzled.


    Didn''t Lin Fan realize how powerful he was?


    The demon has turned into a corpse, which was enough to show how powerful the master was.


    How could Lin Fan tell Fang Jiuzhen that he wanted to kill the demon himself?


    He had to rephrase his words.


    "Master, I want to kill that demon before because I want to ovee my fear. "


    Lin Fan said nothing wrong.


    He couldn''t reveal his real reason to kill that demon at all.


    That will bring problems.


    "What you said makes sense, I will let you finish off the next demon we find." Fang Jiuzhen said.


    Subsequently, Fang Jiuzhen recruited the intact spirits.


    "Young boy, this will be useful. The demon dropped this treasure, and it can give a foundation of Longevity."


    Magic weapons piqued Lin Fan''s interest.


    He just wanted to kill the demons with his own hands, he didn''t really care about anything other than that.


    Fang Jiuzheng collected the dropped items. He didn''t use those things, nor did all people in the sect. He just wanted to sell them for his family.


    "Young boy, You can''t use it yet. Otherwise, you will be seen as an evil disciple by others." Fang Jiuzhen said.


    "Yes, master." Lin Fan didn''t really care about those things, he just wanted to kill a demon with his own hands and hoped the demon dropped something that will be useful to him.


    Later, Fang Jiuzhen took Lin Fan around thend of the demon, to the ins.


    Fang Jiuzhen also told Lin Fan about the situation there.


    Many disciples wille there to practice.


    However, they couldn''t fight carelessly there.


    No one knew how many disciples died there.


    Lin Fan nodded while listening, just to tell his master that he listened properly to what his master said.


    That information was also important to Lin Fan.


    When he was strong enough, he coulde back there for training.


    While Fang Jiuzhen prayed so he won''t encounter the demon, Lin Fan prayed in his heart that he could encounter the demon as soon as possible.


    "What are you muttering?"


    Fang Jiuzhen was puzzled.


    Lin Fan has been mumbling ever since they arrived at that ce, he couldn''t hear it clearly and did not know what Lin Fan was muttering about.


    "It''s nothing, I just can''t wait to meet the demons. To see if I can ovee my fear or not"


    Lin Fan was good with words as usual.


    He preferred to go deeper.


    Even though he listened to what his master said earlier, he knew that that was basically impossible. His master seemed to be afraid, how could his master bring him in.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan''s eyes lit up, and he saw a shadow in the distance.


    "Master, look, there are demons there."


    Fang Jiuzhen looked at him, "Well, that is a group of the earth demons. Four earth demons in total. I will capture those earth demons for you to ovee your fear."


    Lin Fan''s face turned red with full of excitement.


    Lin Fan has already missed his chance to kill the previous demon because of his master, but luckily, he got a second chance.


    When the four demons walked, talking to each other.


    Suddenly.


    A golden light wasing from afar, the golden light directly wrapped around one of the earth demons, and then the golden light turned and entangled the other three.


    That golden light was Fang Jizhen''s real magic weapon, tied with fairy rope.


    The earth demons struggled and screamed on the ground, they were frightened, they didn''t know what was happening.


    "Young boy, what do you think of this magic weapon? It can capture those demons alive."


    Fang Jiuzhen''s was slightly proud.


    Fang Jiuzhen showed his magic weapon, which looked like a pendulum.


    He deliberately showed off in front of Lin Fan to show how amazing he was.


    "Great, as expected of Master, You will be my role model in my whole life." Lin Fan''s sugar-coated words made his master flustered.


    "Hahaha." Fang Jiuzhen smiled brightly.


    But he didn''t see Lin Fan''s eyes had already changed when Lin Fan stared at the demons.


    It seemed like a burning me.


    Absolutely.


    As long as Lin Fan was lucky, he will get something good.


    ''Little Demon: Reshape Fate''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Golden Spirit Root Fragment, Raw Spirit, Fast Recovery, 220 Years Worth of Cultivation, Demon Machete, Tao Medicine''


    The demon looked normal, but there was something inside its body.


    ''Little Demon: Reshape Body''


    ''Possible item drop: Water Spirit Root Fragment, Raw Spirit, 99 Years Worth of Cultivation, Steel Fork''


    ''Little Demon: Reshape Fate''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Golden Spirit Root Fragment, Raw Spirit, 180 years Worth of Cultivation, Earthen Fist."


    Among those three demons, two of them were strong enough.


    However, he could see from the possible item drop that little demon who already learned Earthen Fist must have killed the disciples; otherwise, that demon won''t be able to learn that technique.


    Thest demon was a bit extraordinary.


    ''Earth Demon: Foundation Immortal''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Earth Spirit Root Fragment, Raw Spirit, Fast Recovery, 50 Years of Mana, Treasure Bag, Earth Demon Scale Armor''


    As expected.


    Cultivation was not the same as mana.


    That longevity earth demon had fifty years of mana.


    If he could get it, then his power will drastically increase.

 Chapter 80: The System Is Facing A Hard Time

    <h4>Chapter 80: The System Is Facing A Hard Time</h4>


    "Master, I fear the demon was too strong."


    Lin Fan shivered with excitement and pulled out his sword swiftly.


    "I''m not panic. The demon is not scary at all. They are only a bit bigger than the ants in front of this master."


    Fang Jiuzhen saw Lin Fan trembled in fear and distressed.


    As a master, he must wrap things up cleanly.


    Lin Fan walked toward the demons, he felt very excited.


    Whether seed or failed, it will be determined in just one fell swoop.


    "Young boy, don''t force yourself, take your time." Fang Jiuzhen reminded Lin Fan when he saw Lin Fan''s efforts to ovee the fear in Lin Fan''s heart.


    Fang Jiuzhen regretted such a good disciple didn''t have the Spirit Root.


    "Master, they are trying to fight back." Lin Fan turned his back and talked to Fang Jiuzhen.


    He came to the demon with the letters foundation of Longevity above his head.


    Just in case, he wanted to kill the strongest first.


    The demon snarled and struggled, but the magic weapon that tied him became tighter and tighter as he struggled.


    Lin Fan''s hand trembling while holding a sword, he was afraid but at the same time was excited too. Someone helped him to tie the prey and waited for him to kill it.


    That wouldn''t happen for a second time, right?


    Lin Fan swung his sword fiercely toward the demon.


    "Sword Technique - Twin Sky!"


    The sword''s speed was fast, and the sword was glowing with red light as if the sword was burning hot.


    BOOOM!


    The fire flickered.


    Lin Fan was stunned, it was as if everything was moving in slow motion, and the sword in his hand shattered into countless pieces, scattered in all directions.


    "How is this possible?"


    His 187 years'' of cultivation only left a mark on the demon''s scales.


    The earth demon was not frightened by Lin Fan''s aggressive attack.


    The demon was just a little dazed.


    But when the demon saw Lin Fan''s sword shattered into pieces, the demon wasughing hard.


    The demon knew how to escape, but when the demon saw Lin Fan was angry, the demon taunted Lin Fan more.


    Lin Fan frowned, he understood that spiritual power was useless against mana.


    And then...


    Fang Jiuzhen approached Lin Fan and handed over a magic sword emitting blue energy.


    "Young boy, don''t be discouraged, ordinary weapons are indeed easy to break. This is a magic sword made from the green toad. It can be used to break this demon''s scale."


    He stepped back after he handed over the sword to Lin Fan.


    When he stepped back, he nced at the demon, as if to say, "Laugh as hard as you can, now let''s see how you can stop this."


    The demon suddenly smiled and looked at the sword in Lin Fan''s hand.


    Lin Fan held the Green Toad Sword, but he could not draw out its full potential without mana, but it was no problem as long as he could kill the earth demon.


    "Laugh, keepughing."


    Lin Fan noticed that demon was no longer as cheerful as he was earlier.


    "You will die." The Demons roared.


    Swoop!


    Lin Fan swung the sword as hard as he could, and immediately, the demon''s head separated from its body.


    No resistance.


    ''Obtain Earth Root Shards''


    ''Obtained Talent Fast Recovery (Gold)''


    ''Obtained Fifty Years of Mana''


    It was quiet all of a sudden.


    But Lin Fan didn''t care, because he got what he wanted.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment.


    How will Spiritual Power and Mana merge?


    However, Lin Fan was not the only one who wanted to solve that problem, the System did too.


    Lin Fan had to see how the System could solve it.


    Without the Spirit Root, he could not be Immortal. That was the rule of heaven and earth, and no one could change it.


    There was no movement.


    Everything was quiet, and the System seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Suddenly.


    His status window has changed.


    ''Name: Lin Fan''


    ''Spirit Root: None''


    ''Realm: Foundation Immortal / Half-Initial Realm''


    ''Cultivation: 187 Years''


    ''Mana: 50 Years''


    ''Martial Arts: Wild Boar Crash (First-Stage), Harvesting (Fourth-Stage), Twin Sun (Third-Stage), Iron-head (Fourth-Stage), Ox Crushing The Mountain (Fourth-Stage), Five-Fold Strikes (Fourth-Stage), Earthen Fist (Fourth-Stage)''


    ''Footwork: Four steps (Fourth-Stage)''


    ''Talent: Hardening Skin (ck Iron Level), Quicken (Pseudo Bronze Level), Sharp Edge (Pseudo Gold Level), Sprint (Bronze Level), Fast Recovery (Gold Level)''


    ''Item: Golden Spirit Root Shard x1, Earth Spirit Root Shard x1''


    ''Lin Fan: ???''


    Lin Fan was confused with the ??? in his status window.


    He pondered and found a conclusion about how to change it.


    One was to umte the Spirit Root fragments slowly and synthesized them into the perfect Spirit Root.


    Or maybe his Spiritual Power must reach a certain level before he could discover new paths.


    But ording to what the System meant.


    It was like saying ...


    He couldn''t be an immortal at the moment, but that didn''t necessarily mean that there was no possibility for him to be an immortal.


    As long as he could find the missing piece, the System will help him to grow stronger.


    And there was no problem with his realm.


    Lin Fan stood there and fell into deep contemtion.


    "Young boy, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid, your master is here. You have already chopped off the demon''s head. Don''t tell me you are still afraid." Fang Jiuzhen noticed Lin Fan was standing there stupidly.


    "Master, I just beheaded a demon, and it changes me a little bit."


    "But it''s not enough. I don''t know if I can kill all the rest of them." Lin Fan said.


    "Now is not the time to think about those things. You have to kill the remaining demons." Feng Jiuzhen said.


    Get started.


    sh!


    sh!


    sh!


    Lin Fan shed three times.


    "Young boy, how are you feeling?" Fang Jiuzhen asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I''m a bit better, and it should be more than enough."

 Chapter 81: Move

    <h4>Chapter 81: Move</h4>


    Lin Fan did not expect that something big will happen.


    The System showed something interesting.


    What made him quite annoyed was only ??? in his status window.


    ''Obtained Golden Spirit Root Fragment''


    ''Obtained Elixir: Diet Pill''


    ''Obtained Golden Spirit Root Shard''


    ''Obtained Immortal Boxing Technique: Earthen Fist''


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that he would get that many drop items. Two spirit root fragments were dropped at the same time.


    "Master, let''s step up our game." Lin Fan pushed Fang Jiuzhen''s back, he will lead the way to open the path.


    Lin Fan just wanted to kill the demons.


    If he was lucky, he might be able to break into the Immortal Realm.


    "Okay, but the demons will hide from us. It''s almost impossible to encounter the demons if we are not going deep enough."


    Fang Jiuzhen found himself a bit excited.


    But he was still worried about encountering a powerful demon.


    Lin Fan wanted to encounter so many demons earlier there and was very anxious.


    "Dammit, where did the earth demon go?" Lin Fan has already encountered so many demons, but he hasn''t encountered any ever since that one yet.


    "Master, where are the earth demon?" Lin Fan asked.


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "Young boy, it seems they are no longer here because of winter."


    Lin Fan turned his head and looked at Fang Jiuzhen.


    Because of winter? They could be mating while waiting spring toe.


    Suddenly!


    They sensed demonic qi from the earth demon, and the magic qi in the distance formed a vortex, with purple-blue thunder crackling here and there.


    "Young boy, let''s go."


    Fang Jiuzhen seemed to think something terrible might be happening, he grabbed Lin Fan''s cor and flew toward the exit.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan didn''t know what happened.


    He also saw a sudden gaze from a distance.


    He felt there must be from earth demons there.


    He wanted his master to capture all those demons for him.


    "Master ..." Lin Fan shouted while looking into the distance.


    No¡­


    Fang Jiuzhen quickly covered Lin Fan''s mouth, "Don''t shout! It''s very dangerous here. Withdraw, we must quickly withdraw."


    Lin Fan was clueless about what was going on there.


    Lin Fan wanted to speak out, but his master''s big hands shut his mouth.


    It seemed the situation was really dangerous over there.


    He knew that Fang Jiuzhen was not strong enough to protect them.


    Quickly.


    Fang Jiuzhen took Lin Fan out of the Earth Demon ins, he continued to fly towards the distance.


    Fang Jiuzhen, he could only think of one thing, and that was to return safely to the sect.


    "Hoo, okay." Fang Jiuzhen determined that he was already safe, and his hand still covered Lin Fan''s mouth. He got cold feet thinking about what just happened.


    "Master, what''s going on? How could master take me away immediately when we saw the demons? Was the demon that strong?"


    For Fang Jiuzhen, that question shattered his pride.


    "Young boy, this is because I worry about you. I can''t fight while protecting you. But it''s a different story if I''m alone."


    Lin Fan didn''t move and said, "Master, after listening to what you said, I actually wanted to cry. Thank you, master, you really care about me." Lin Fan was crying.


    But he knew very well.


    If it weren''t for fear, his master wouldn''t be like that.


    It was a pity that his hunt stopped.


    When he had the chance next time, he will have a good time with the demons.


    Lin Fan returned to his house after the hunt.


    Ironically, if Lin Fan stayed in a peaceful environment like Immortal Gate, he couldn''t get many cultivations from killing demons.


    He was desperate to be Immortal.


    It was only after the change in the System that he found, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    ''Diet Pill: Mortal grade medicine, made from dozens of precious herbs, which can serve as food for seven days''


    ''Earthen Boxing: Immortal basic boxing, different from orthodox martial arts, has a blood cirction effect. The Earthen Boxing contains 36 kinds of movements''


    ''Fast Recovery (Gold): The talent of the earth demon. It can recover the injury quickly after suffering an injury''


    In Lin Fan''s point of view, those things were very good.


    But boxing was nothing special. It was only basic boxing, which was not good.


    But it was different for Fast Recovery.


    He took out the green toad knife and cut his fingers, and he was bleeding, but soon, he found a miraculous heat enveloped the wound on his finger.


    The bleeding stopped in the blink of an eye.


    After watching for a while.


    He understood that talent was really good, it was worthy of the gold grade, even though he has not reached the Immortal level.


    He suddenly thought of a problem.


    Some races had unique talents.


    What would happen in the future if he got them all?

 Chapter 82: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 82: Jealousy</h4>


    He wondered about his status window in the System.


    He had both spiritual power and qi.


    He thought it would not appear at the same time, but looking at the current situation, there was really no connection between those two.


    Lin Fan activated the qi for the first time. In the blink of an eye, many light spots emerged from his skin and concentrated in his palm.


    "Is this qi?"


    He found that qi seemed to be soft, but it contained a terrifying power.


    After experiencing it for himself, he fully understood how wide the gap between spiritual power and qi was.


    He didn''t understand it up until the moment.


    But at that time.


    He could say that for sure.


    It was really different, the gap between those two was amazing.


    Afterward, he sat and began to practice, but he didn''t know if he could control it or not.


    Not long after that.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes, and exactly as he thought, he couldn''t control the qi.


    Without the Spirit Root, he couldn''t cultivate to be Immortal, even if he now had qi, it was useless.


    But that didn''t matter.


    Lin Fan just had to keep cultivating.


    Lin Fan came to the courtyard to practice the boxing technique.


    When he took a stance, all of his energy was to circte from his feet then concentrated on his fist.


    The basic boxing techniques of Immortal was notparable to any mortal martial arts.


    It could arouse all kinds of wonderful energies between heaven and earth, and the vibration was one of them.


    Gradually.


    The blood in Lin Fan''s body gradually circted faster.


    That was the effect of Earthen Boxing. It would be beneficial if he kept practicing it. It could pump one''s adrenaline for a moment and gave an amazing power.


    But¡­


    That was what others needed. When he practiced that boxing technique, he was already destined to be extraordinary.


    "Brother Lin, where are you?" At that time, Qin Heng came from a distance.


    Lin Fan stopped practicing, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just worry about you, I heard you just returned, and I asked some disciples." Qin Heng said, but somehow Lin Fan felt something strange with him.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Heng and understood what Qin Heng meant.


    He felt the sour taste of jealousy.


    "Yeah, Master said that I am a genius, I can''t help it when he said he wants me to be his disciple."


    "Brother Qin, don''t you know, sometimes I don''t like too much attention?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Heng asked.


    Qin Heng looked indifferent at first, gradually changing to consternation, to hidden envy, jealousy.


    As Lin Fan''s words kept hitting him, his expressionpletely turned sour.


    "Huh! Brother Qin, you look a bit ufortable, are you sick?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Heng blinked and felt so sad. He thought that a talented person as himself was the most outstanding disciple in the Immortal Gate.


    But at that time, he did not expect Master picked Lin Fan instead of him.


    Although he admitted that Lin Fan was also talented, he had always believed that he was the best.


    "No, I was just thinking about something."


    Of course, Qin Heng could not say that he was so jealous.


    Lin Fan patted Qin Heng''s shoulder, "Okay, chill. I don''t care about be stronger. We just need to work hard."


    "Do you think I''m jealous?" Qin Heng looked like a rabbit who stepped on his own tail.


    "Brother Lin, I admit that you are very talented, but I am also a very talented person, that was what Master said in person. Just watch me." Qin Heng was so confident.


    "Well, indeed, you are very talented."


    There was nothing else that Lin Fan could say other than a word of encouragement to Qin Heng.


    Qin Heng left quickly.


    Lin Fan could continue his cultivation.


    Earthen Boxing was indeed very good.


    Lin Fan thought he was already familiar enough with Di Gang boxing, but when he practiced in person, it felt different.


    He didn''t care about others''ments.


    Now he was also a man who had qi, he will be stronger started from that day.


    ¡­


    "Master, are you there?" After Qin Heng left Lin Fan, he secretly vowed that he must let his Master know who the best disciple was.


    He wanted to impress his Master with his excellent skill.


    So he went to the kitchen to prepare a lot of pastries for Master, those were his specialties.


    If someone wanted to control a man, one had to attack that man''s stomach.


    "Come in." Fang Jiuzhen answered.


    Qin Heng smiled and walked in with the pastry.


    After entering the house, he saw Master was drinking tea and looked very happy, "Master, I prepared some pastries for you."


    Fang Jiuzhen looked at those pastries and couldn''t help but worked up an appetite, "Come in."


    Qin Heng put the cake down happily and saw the Master twisting his neck gently, and then immediately massaged Fang Jiuzhen and said, "You must be tired, Master."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing your growth while you are here." Fang Jiuzhen felt that he really got a talented disciple.


    The two new disciples were very capable.


    Qin Heng seemed on fire.


    "Master, where did you go with Lin Fan? I was very curious." Qin Heng asked, and he must ask clearly, knowing himself and knowing each other, he could win a hundred battles.


    He was so envious.


    "I went to the Earth Demon ins for a walk." Fang Jiuzhen said, lifting his shoulders lightly.


    "It''s hard to sit here. It''s ufortable to sit for too long. It''s bad for your health. By the way, I didn''t think you would be this talented."


    A smile appeared on Qin Heng''s face.


    As for exactly where the Earth Demon ins was, Qing Heng hasn''t been there yet, and he wanted to see it, but at that time, it was definitely not the right time to ask, and he had to find an opportunity.

 Chapter 83: What Do You Want To Do

    <h4>Chapter 83: What Do You Want To Do</h4>


    Taiwu Sect, Zhentian Mountain.


    That mountain was just a site for Taiwu Sect disciples, and that site was much bigger than Jiutian Sect. The buildings, the vast area, misty clouds.


    The mountain prated the sky as if it was higher than the sky itself.


    Countless spirit beasts flew around the mountain while crying beautifully.


    "Brother, I have good news."


    A man dressed in luxurious clothes hurriedly passed the white jade pavement and walked into the building. When he saw his brother closed his eyes and practiced, he knew that was spiritual power cultivation. Even if that man was disturbed, it would be fine because that was mainly just to kill some time.


    He was an extraordinary Taiwu Sect''s disciple, there was an aura flowed when he opened his eyes.


    "What news?" One of the disciples asked.


    "Sometimes ago, the tool for detecting the treasure that brother bought at Tianbao Pavilion at a high price finally show some result, it discovered a spirit vein."


    That man seemed very excited because of the word spirit vein.


    At that time, senior disciple spent a huge sum of money on buying a one-time-use treasure spirit detector, he felt very worthless.


    But he did not expect to find the spirit vein after a year of searching.


    Although he still didn''t know what kind of spirit vein he found, one thing for sure, it was priceless.


    Ye Zhentian suddenly got up, even if he was a talented person and had status, he was delighted by the matter.


    "What rank is it?" Ye Zhentian asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but ording to the survey, the spirit vein is at least three ranks above standard, and perhaps the spirit stone can be condensed inside."


    "Senior, do you want to round up some people to start mining immediately? With this spirit vein, our town worth will skyrocket immediately."


    Ye Zhentian said, "Let''s have the disciples mine the spirit stone, our manpower may not be enough, and they also need to practice, we don''t have much time, if we sell this spirit vein to an immortal, we can make a lot of money, but at the same time it will also be a huge loss for us."


    As soon as the disciple turned, he immediately had an idea, "Senior, this matter is easy. There are many small sects around Taiwu Sect. We can use their disciples to add manpower, what do you think?"


    "With our Taiwu Sect backing us up, those small sects will not dare to be rebellious."


    "It''s up to you to deal with this matter." Ye Zhentian quickly calmed down his excitement. He just had to pay attention to those guys who were disciples like him, in case theyid their hands on the spirit vein he got.


    "Senior, rest assured, there will be no problem." That man said.


    "Well, I got this pill from you, the enhancing medicine. You already have the foundation. You can greatly enhance the opportunity to break through your limit with this pill."


    Ye Zhentian will not be stingy to his men.


    When that man saw the immortality was just one step ahead, he was so excited.


    Destiny Pill.


    That medicine was hard to get. Ordinary people couldn''t afford to have it at all. Only elders with superb skills level of alchemy who could make it.


    He has been stuck in the foundation for a long time and never seeded to break through, mainly because he could only seed with a 30% chance.


    But with Destiny Pill, his chance to break through reached 70%.


    "Senior."


    After a few days.


    Jiutian Sect.


    Lin Fan stayed in the courtyard, looked up at the sky leisurely, and he has already missed Jiangdu City.


    He wanted to sing a poem while touching his bald head.


    He had to find a way, so his master wanted to take him to the Demon ins.


    Even if he encountered the earth demon, he would be at ease while thinking about the item drop, life was so beautiful.


    Of course.


    He knew his master''s cultivation was not high. If he encountered a troublesome demon, he would naturally lose, but he did not care about those matters. What he really cared about was item drop.


    There will be no problem as long as heid the foundation.


    At that time.


    There was a voice from the mountain gate.


    "Fang Jiuzhen, Feng Sihai from Taiwu Sect came to discuss something." Feng Sihai arrived at Jiutian Sect a few dayster.


    He thought Jiutian Sect was very weak.


    But that sect might have something special because that sect could still stand firm after decades if that sect didn''t have anything special they would have been history at that time.


    Fang Jiuzhen listened to their story.


    He didn''t even know what the situation was.


    He didn''t know why they came.


    Taiwu Sect was a monster in the Immortal Realm.


    Compared with Jiutian Sect, it was like a grain against dust.


    They were not in the same league.


    Even some of the disciples of other sects were more powerful than Fang Jiuzhen.


    When Fang Jiuzhen reached the entrance, he saw someone stood there, with a gaze that looked down on him, and when that man looked at the disciples around and Fang Jiuzhen who didn''t have spirit root and could not cultivate to be immortals, that man could not help but showing contempt.


    It was just a bunch of scum.


    "Taiwu Sect, Feng Sihai, don''t just stand there, pleasee with me." Fang Jiuzhen said hurriedly.


    His greatest fear was his disciples will embarrass him.


    How could Jiutian Sect sh with Taiwu Sect?


    When theye there, it always had something to do with the disciples.


    At the distance.


    Lin Fan stood there, he looked at the people who came to him, and their cultivation stage was like him, and their qi was rtively strong.


    But looking at the attitude of the master, those people seemed to be a big shot.


    "No, to make it short, my brother Ye Zhentian needed a group of people to produce rocks, and now he urgently needs manpower. I want to borrow some disciples from your sect. Fang Jiuzhen, you didn''t have a problem with it, did you?" Feng Sihai said.


    "This..."


    Fang Jiuzhen looked embarrassed, "Brother Feng, I think Taiwu Sect''s disciples alone is enough, and Jiutian Sect has a limited number of the disciple."


    "Hehe." Feng Sihai smiled and said, "Why? Are you going to refuse? Do you think we don''t know that every time we attend the assessment''s site, you would bring back some mortals that our Taiwu Sect doesn''t approve."


    "It is an honor for them to do something for my brother now."


    "I''ll say it here. It''s your business whether youe or not. As for the consequences, it depends on whether you can bear it or not."


    When the people from Taiwu Sect left, they looked at the disciples who were like ants in their eyes while showing a slight smile.


    The disciples around watched those guys left.


    But those disciples had already stayed at Jiutian Sect for so long so they got ustomed to that kind of treatment.


    "Stop, howe you talk like that to my master? You must apologize!" He didn''t know when Qin Heng jumped out.


    Fang Jiuzhen was really embarrassed, but when he saw Qin Heng jumped out.


    He was no longer embarrassed.


    Instead...


    "My God, what are you doing?!" He thought.

 Chapter 84: Thank You For Beating Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 84: Thank You For Beating Me Up</h4>


    Fang Jiuzhen knew that Taiwu Sect was not an opponent to mess with.


    But Taiwu Sect asked him to send his disciples to dig the rocks. He knew that was an excuse, maybe to dig the spirit, but it would not be fair to the disciples, and they will never have a good life.


    How many people coulde back alive from that?


    He finally found those disciples. That was not easy.


    How could he let them die in vain?


    But Qin Heng has already stood up and asked Taiwu Sect to apologize bluntly, wasn''t that looking for death?


    Did Qin Heng know what Taiwu Sect was?


    Did he know that Taiwu Sect will kill him?


    Would he dare to kill the disciples of Taiwu Sect?


    If he did so, the troubles would be endless, and the entire disciples will bury him alive.


    "Please respect others."


    Qin Heng was so pure that sometimes he looked so stupid, he couldn''t read the situation.


    Based on Qin Heng''s age and appearance, which looked so stupid, that man knew Qin Heng was really an idiot.


    Nothing was surprising at all.


    Lin Fan was worried because of his master''s cultivation stage.


    People from Taiwu Sect didn''t expect a little brat from small sect dared to speak to them like that.


    The killing intent spread in the air.


    And it was getting worse and worse.


    The disciples felt their hands and feet were cold as if they were in an ice cer.


    They were just martial artists among the mortals.


    How could they fight back when facing someone with huge qi?


    Qin Heng didn''t know what happened. He has never seen how terrifying the power inside those guys.


    Qin Heng was very nervous when he saw the guy from Tiawu Sect. When he was about to say something, he felt the wind blowing in his ear.


    He turned around.


    A shadow suddenly approached him.


    Boom!


    Lin Fan kicked Qin Heng directly to the ground.


    "You idiot, if you have a brain, you won''t act like this."


    Lin Fan beat qin Heng without a chance to speak. Even if he opened his mouth, he would soon be silenced by Lin Fan''s fist.


    "If you try to get up, you will be beaten up again."


    Lin Fan punched Qin Heng, and he was thrown into the air and flew into the distant woods.


    "Sorry, he has some problems with his head, he can''t talk properly, and I hope masters will spare him." Lin Fan said that and clenched his fists.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words and seeing such situations, the killing intent was not as strong as before.


    "You are a clever one, but every mortal who wants to pursue the path of Immortal must refrain from being too self-confident."


    "Fang Jiuzhen, you are a useless one. Finding a bunch of mortals without the Spirit Root to be a disciple, what is in your head when you''re doing it? Take my advice. You might as well disband your Jiutian Sect soon."


    The atmosphere was ridiculously tense, even if he said it was unpleasant, Jiutian Sect was an insignificant little sect in the Immortal Realm, which was nothingpared to Taiwu Sect.


    Lin Fan''s cultivation base was not as high as Fang Jiuzhen.


    "I have nothing more to say to you mortals."


    He looked at Fang Jiuzhen and said, "My business here is done. You will understand it yourself, and then decide whether to obey my brother''s order or not."


    Lin Fan was smiling. When that person turned around and left, his smile gradually faded, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seemed that the situation was much moreplicated than he thought.


    But Lin Fan was a bit arrogant.


    He also deliberately beat Qin Heng.


    If he did not beat Qin Heng, that man from Taiwu Sect would likely kill everyone on the spot.


    An Immortal and a martial artist.


    Qin Heng will be beheaded, no doubt about it.


    He knew that Zhang Jiuzhen would not sit idly by, so he will prevent that from happening, then the problem wille to an end, but when he returned to Taiwu Sect, he will certainly tell his brother about what happened.


    The situation did not look good at that time.


    After the people from Taiwu Sect left, an angry voice came from the distant woods.


    "Lin Fan, I never mess with you, but you suddenly beat me, so I will fight you here and now!" Qin Heng was beaten a bit miserably, and his nose and face were swollen, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He was beaten in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, are you stupid?"


    What Lin Fan could say, as he said, at least Qin Heng didn''t have to die, it was purely by luck.


    "Stop."


    Fang Jiuzhen screamed, his voice was like thunder, exploded in Qin Heng''s ears, if he didn''t cover his ear with his hand, he would bleed to death.


    "Master, he beat me." Qin Heng almost cried, he was already beaten to a pulp.


    Everyone in Jiutian Sect was martial artists, but there was no guarantee they might be able to win.


    Especially if they fought head on.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Heng, "I was just saving you. Otherwise, you will die. You should thank me instead."


    "Oh!" Qin Heng felt Lin Fan just tricked him.


    "You are so shameless, you beat me up like this, and I must thank you. There is no reason for me to do that."


    "Master, please tell him the fact."


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "You really have to thank him, if Lin Fan didn''t beat you up, then thinks might getplicated."


    "Tch!" Qin Heng felt his master also wanted to trick him.


    "It was me who was beaten. Why don''t you guys stand on my side?" Qin Heng thought.


    "You said I was stupid. That guy was just a disciple of Taiwu Sect. You are too soft, you didn''t have balls." Qing Heng said.


    "If I didn''t beat you before that man, he will surely kill you. And they will pressure our sect until we are forced to disband." Lin Fan said.


    "Do you understand?!"


    Lin Fan said, even if Qin Heng didn''t want to understand, but Lin Fan has already said so straightforwardly, he should understand some of those words.


    Qin Heng was stunned, thinking about that matter, and then looked at his master, and found that his master nodded, and he felt cold in his heart.


    "No way. Just now, I caused such big trouble."


    Quickly Qin Heng understood, immediately grabbed Lin Fan''s hand and sincerely said, "Brother Lin, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, thinking that you are jealous, and now I realize that you are helping me."


    "Thank you so much."


    "I must remember this moment in my heart."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, he didn''t pay attention to it, and he said, "It''s okay, learn from today''s lesson."


    Qin Heng should remember the lesson he got that day.


    He will be the first person in the bounty list.


    Not killing him made them unhappy.

 Chapter 85: Heaven And Earth

    <h4>Chapter 85: Heaven And Earth</h4>


    Inside the building.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Lin Fan asked.


    Taiwu Sect''s power was widely known, and it was not an ordinary small sect.


    Lin Fan has already heard what that man said before.


    Could Fang Jiuzhen handle that?


    He couldn''t be panic in front of his disciples.


    "Rx, I have a friend in Taiwu Sect. I will go for the time being and have a talk with him."


    Fang Jiuzhen was about to go to Taiwu Sect and settled that matter.


    If Fang Jiuzhen couldn''t give good reasoning, he will be an enemy of Taiwu Sect.


    Lin Fan knew that Fang Jiuzhen was pretending to be calm, and maybe he was more worried than anyone else, but as a master, he had to solve the problem on his own.


    Later, Fang Jiuzhen left the sect in a hurry.


    He couldn''t let his disciples died or ran away because of that problem because it was not easy for him to recruit new disciples.


    Lin Fan wondered in his room, he had the opportunity to be stronger. He couldn''t sit still.


    If that guy from before was not part of Taiwu Sect, Lin Fan would have killed him, which could make Lin Fan stronger.


    After confirming Fang Jiuzhen has already left, Lin Fan also left the sect. He had to work hard to improve his cultivation.


    He swore to heaven that he would stand on the frontline next time.


    Mountain entrance.


    "Where are you going?" The disciple who was guarding the gate asked.


    "I just want to get some fresh air, please rest assured. I won''t go too far. I''m just gonna take a look at the surrounding scenery." Lin Fan smiled, gave an impression as if he was really like going out just for a while.


    The gatekeeper told him, "Then you must be careful, and you must not go too far. If you are too far away from our sect, you may not be able to return."


    Lin Fan nodded and then walked down the mountain.


    When the gatekeeper could not see him, he suddenly increased his speed and instantly turned into a sh of light dashing forward.


    His current practice was just to build a foundation and increased his qi.


    The surrounding trees were waning at a fast rate.


    "As long as I am careful on the Demon ins, nothing bad will happen."


    All beginnings were supposed to be hard.


    But that was what matters the most.


    Gradually.


    His speed was getting faster and faster, and he was getting farther and farther away from Jiutian Sect.


    After a while.


    He could saw the Demon ins.


    When he came with his master before, he didn''t feel that it was so cold. The cold was pierced through his bone. An average person won''t be able to resist it.


    But Lin Fan''s qi was more than enough to resist those cold.


    He didn''t feel any danger in the surrounding environment.


    Although Quicken was a pseudo-bronze level, it was very useful.


    There was a small cave in front of him, his body moved in an instant, and he entered into the Demon ins.


    The magical energy filled in the air suddenly enveloped him. If he didn''t have qi, it would affect his spirit directly. He will be driven crazy.


    But as long as he had qi, he could avoid that situation.


    Lin Fan hid in a crack and quietly stretched his head to observe the surroundings.


    It was quiet, and there was no trace of the earth demons.


    With his current strength, Lin Fan shouldn''t have a problem in dealing with some small demons.


    Lin Fan was at ease when his master led him to that ce.


    But it was different this time.


    He must rely on himself.


    After confirming there was no earth demon around, he immediately came out of the crack and quickly ran into the distance, while looking at the surroundings.


    Lin Fan sensed something dangerous wasing close, he quickly hid in a crack.


    It was really suffocating.


    Suddenly, there was strong magical energy in the distance condensed and floated through the air.


    In the strong magical energy, purple and ck thunder flickered an eerie terror.


    "What the hell?!"


    Lin Fan was shocked.


    He began to walk carefully.


    And when Lin Fan turned his head, he saw a golden ray of light breaking through the sky and chasing directly behind the magical energy.


    Immediately.


    An angry voice echoed in that light, "Don''t try to escape."


    Lin Fan understood that was dangerous, he was safe to hide there.


    There was always a voice in his mind that told him he would be stronger, but only if he dared to take a risk.


    Although he was curious about what happened, he was thinking about his own safety. It was better if he didn''t act too recklessly.


    After hiding in the crack for a while, he was confirmed that there should be no threat any longer. He immediately came out and quickly ran.


    Lin Fan was upset because when he went with his master before, he could encounter the earth demon easily, but when he went alone, he couldn''t see them anywhere.


    Lin Fan was having a headache at that time while praying to gods that he could encounter the earth demon.


    Suddenly.


    There was a movement from a distance, which made Lin Fan felt so happy.


    "Run faster! There are too many of these damn immortal disciples. Let''s hurry and call for help."


    "Damn, these guys have killed so many of our brothers."


    Lin Fan hid and looked at it. It turned out that two demons were running away to the distance.


    They seemed injured.

 Chapter 86: Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 86: Retreat</h4>


    ''Earth Demon: Reshape Dantian''


    ''Possible item drop: Golden Spirit Root, Wood Spirit Root, 250 years worth of cultivation, Quick Recovery.''


    ''Earth Demon: Reshape Sight''


    ''Possible item drop: Earth Spirit Root, 300 years of cultivation, Spirit Sense of Smell, Damaged Treasure Map, Diet Pill.''


    Nothing was outstanding about those two demons, they didn''t even have qi.


    But those were not important.


    When he saw the earth demon, he knew that God didn''t abandon him, God still gave him a chance.


    All he needed to do was working hard, and he will seed.


    Those two demons ran away in panic.


    They were frightened by some disciples.


    When those disciples saw the demons, their eyes glowed like saying that their mission was finallypleted.


    Lin Fan hid in the dark while watching them.


    When those two demons passed by, he followed behind like a tiger, and he swung the green toad sword so fast, aiming at those two demons.


    "Who''s there?"


    The other earth demon suddenly panicked.


    The demon smelled the living creatures drifting around, but he knew he couldn''t escape.


    When he saw another disciple was intercepting them, he roared angrily and rushed towards Lin Fan, "Disciple of Immortal! I will eat you!"


    The earth demon opened his mouth, and his sharp teeth bit the back of Lin Fan''s sword.


    Thanks to that, his teeth shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "What!? It hurts!"


    The demon wanted to cover his mouth and almost cried because two rows of his beautiful teeth were gone.


    Lin Fan kicked the earth demon to the ground, and the green toad sword was lying across the demon''s neck, Lin Fan was forcing the demon to answer him, "Say, how many disciples did you see? And which sect were they affiliated with?"


    "Damn, just kill me instead!" The demon roared, he was not afraid of death.


    Thump!


    Lin Fan swung his arm, and the green toad sword cut through the demon''s neck, and blood flowed down.


    Demon''s expression changed, and then he whispered when he was dying, "It shouldn''t be like this ... at least threaten me first ..."


    ''Obtained Golden Spirit Root Fragment.''


    ''Obtained 300 years worth of cultivation.''


    Useless.


    Lin Fan searched the earth demon, then he found a broken treasure map and Pigu Pill.


    That demon barely dropped anything useful.


    But the cultivation was not bad, Lin Fan was reaching 487 years of cultivation.


    He wanted to test his new strength and shocked everyone.


    He needed to work harder than anyone because there was no shortcut.


    Hunting on the Demon ins was indeed hard work.


    Lin Fan hoped that he could find some fragments again and begging the system to increase the drop rate in the future.


    Lin Fan was cautiously looking for the earth demons in the Demons in.


    He did not know how long it has been.


    He saw a sh of light in the distance, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared in the sky.


    The light was shining brightly, dispelling all the magical energy around.


    "Is it because the Demon just said that a disciple came in, and now there is a fight there?" Lin Fan pondered for a moment and then decided to go to see what happened, maybe he did not encounter demon because of those disciples, drawing all the demons'' attention.


    He was thinking carefully.


    It made sense.


    Soon, he sneakily arrived nearby the battleground, hiding behind a boulder while looking at the vast scene.


    He was sure those guys would kill him if he showed up, even though he just wanted to say hello.


    There were so many disciples.


    It was estimated that there were at least twenty people.


    The Tai Chi pattern was right above their heads.


    A light curtain descended from the sky to cover them.


    At the same time, many earth demons were also covered by this Tai Chi pattern.


    The earth demon in the Tai Chi magic circle was suppressed and unable to exert all their strength.


    They were at a disadvantage.


    "It hurts."


    Every time Lin Fan saw the earth demon being shed to death by those disciples, he felt pain just like the pain of being in love, then the important person disappeared from his eyes.


    But the point was, he couldn''t do anything at that moment.


    He could only watch his cultivation being snatched away by those guys.


    Lin Fan was thinking so hard to find a way.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan''s brain suddenly shed, there was a way.


    Then he looked at those disciples in the distance, and it was easy to say that the strongest in that group was not much stronger than him.


    After drawing the Green Toad Sword, Lin Fan began to move.


    "Uh-huh, not bad."


    Lin Fan was very satisfied with the current situation.


    At first nce, he looked like a person who had many experiences.


    He sprinted and then shouted in panic, "Dear brothers and sisters, run! There are thousands of demons chasing behind me, run!"


    "My senior hunted the demon in the mountain, and one of the demon''s leaders escaped." Lin Fan shouted.


    Those disciples were shocked when they heard that.


    What a joke.


    If there were thousands of earth demons, then they will absolutely die.


    But who was that guy just now?


    Was he a martial artist?


    The earth demons in the Tai Chi light heard that and immediately shouted, "Our thousands of brothers areing to stop them."


    After the demon said that, those disciples were stunned. Were there thousands of demons?


    "So it means that guy who was run so fast just now was saying the truth?"


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    The disciples who were in the Tai Chi light believed that there were thousands of earth demons in the distance.


    Unexpectedly, they were the ones who fell into the demon''s trap, they thought.

 Chapter 87: It Has Nothing To Do With Me

    <h4>Chapter 87: It Has Nothing To Do With Me</h4>


    "Kill."


    "Kill these immortals'' disciples."


    "Our thousands of brothers are on their way!"


    The Earth Demons became brave and powerful so sudden.


    At first, they were suppressed and beaten by those disciples, but at that time everything had changed when those disciples heard that those demons still had thousands of brothers, they ran as fast as they could.


    And suddenly, the earth demons were the one doing the chasing.


    Lin Fan ran quickly and then found a ce to hide and watch the scene.


    What was happening at that time made him very happy.


    Those disciples were not stupid, regardless of whether the info was true or not; they had to run first.


    The earth demons believed their thousands of brethren would being, raising their morale as a result.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan realized that the earth demons were getting carried away because the demons thought that they could kill those disciples easily.


    Those disciples rushed to the exit route. As for what happenedter, it was not under their control.


    On the ground.


    Those disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    A disciple stroked his chest and said, "You got to be kidding me. We will die in that ce if we face thousands of them."


    "We are clearly on edge, how can there be so many earth demon?"


    At that time, those disciples chatted with each other. They all came to train in the Earth Demon ins and to raise their cultivation.


    They came in a team, but they did not expect to encounter thousands of earth demon. Fortunately, someone was kind enough to warn them so they could flee.


    When their senior left, that senior used his magical powers and set up a tremendous magic circle. As long as they were in the magic circle, they could restore a lot of qi and stamina.


    Suddenly.


    They were talking about the previous event.


    "Who knows the disciple that warned us earlier?"


    The disciples who were talking looked at each other with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know, I thought you know."


    "Then, who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I thought you knew each other."


    Immediately.


    "We''re not going to be fooled by anyone. That''s a lie. Someone is fooling around with us."


    All of them realized what really happened.


    "Go, let''s kill him, find that guy and beat him hard."


    "Don''t just run around in a panic, we don''t know which path we came from before, what should I do if I encounter a dangerous demon?"


    The disciples became silent again when they heard that, and it made sense, without the protection of therge magic circle, who could save them if they were in danger.


    At that time, the earth demons were also waiting for the arrival of thousands of their brethren, but they didn''t see anything.


    Lin Fan was hiding in a small cave, staring at those earth demons who were confused with glittering eyes.


    He was wondering what will he get after he killed all of those demons excitedly.


    "Where are our thousands of brothers?" Asked one of the Demons.


    "I don''t know, maybe they''re lost."


    "I want to join thousands of our brothers to kill all the disciples. They are lucky that they manage to escape."


    The earth demons'' mindset was very simple. They never doubted the existence of the thousands the brothers that Lin Fan said earlier, they just thought that their brothers were lost.


    It didn''t take too long.


    The earth demons walked towards the distance, and Lin Fan followed carefully, looking for opportunities to kill them.


    It was best to stab them one by one while following them.


    After a while.


    In the sky, a golden ray of a magic circle could be seen from afar. There was a man in the golden light. He looked handsome and had an extraordinary aura.


    "The earth demon ran so fast, the magic weapon can''t chase them."


    Immediately.


    When he came to the ce where those disciples from before stayed, he found that only the Tai Chi magic circle glowed in the sky.


    "What ..."


    That man was shocked when he saw many weapons scattered on the ground, his expression changed, and he thought his brothers and sisters were all killed.


    Impossible.


    The Tai Chi magic circle he cast had a protective effect against the earth demons, and at the same time, it could ensure that his younger brothers and sisters were restoring their stamina and qi in the magic circle.


    Later, he found the footprints on the ground everywhere, and some ideas appeared in his mind. He thought his younger brothers and sisters were panic and fled in all directions.


    That was to say, the demons attacked, and his younger brothers and sisters were unable to defend the enemy in the huge numbers.


    He wanted to go back and report to the sect.


    But he changed his mind.


    If he reported it, he would be questioned and punished.


    How could he say that he wanted to get a magic weapon from the earth demon, so he chased it out, and he didn''t care about his brothers and sisters?


    When he thought of the punishment, his hands and feet were cold.


    That''s right.


    "I do not know anything."


    "I have never been here."


    "I haven''t seen the earth demon, and what happen to my younger brothers and sisters has nothing to do with me."


    He quickly fled away into the distance while nning his reasoning.

 Chapter 88: A Bit Happy Like That

    <h4>Chapter 88: A Bit Happy Like That</h4>


    Night hase.


    Lin Fan has been following that group of earth demons for a while, waiting for a chance to kill them all.


    "I didn''t expect these earth demons to have their own dwellings. It''s really smart enough."


    He stared at them regretfully, where the lights were so bright, and the earth demons lit a bonfire and gathered around to chat there.


    What happened to them during the day was a normal thing for them, so they were barely fazed about that.


    Lin Fan was hiding and kept waiting.


    Daytime!


    Lin Fan didn''t find a chance to attack them, those demons kept chatting all night long, none of them was ever isted like taking a pee for example.


    Lin Fan looked at four demons who seemed to be the strongest within that group, and he could defeat them in one on one battle, but he might lose if he fought them at once.


    He still waited but slowly felt a bit impatient.


    Lin Fan was ready to take risks, he only had one chance, ording to Immortal Record, the earth demons were violent creatures.


    He was ready to try a new trick.


    Although that trick may not be sessful, he will take the risk.


    At the campfire.


    The earth demons still talked to each other.


    The topic was all about them.


    Suddenly.


    One of the earth demons chatted cheerfully with the earth demons around him. When his gaze turned around, he suddenly found something swaying in the grass in the distance. The demon took a closer look, and it seemed like a bear.


    Lin Fan lowered his head, swaying up and down with his killing intent.


    "It''s so tempting." The earth demon didn''t know what or who was that.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the demons around him.


    "It''s nothing." That demon answered hispanion.


    He didn''t want to tell hispanion what he found.


    That was shameful, but as long as he could attract the earth demons'' attention, that was fine.


    For the sake of his pride, he must kill all those demons.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan knew that demon came towards him, then he squatted because he suddenly disappeared, the earth demon was curious.


    That made the demon felt impatient and moved faster, then Lin Fan could not wait to kill them all.


    Suddenly.


    The earth demon saw a bald headed guy looked at him fiercely.


    Just as the demon was about to shout, Lin Fan came from the sky and cut his neck directly.


    "Brother, you help me a lot. You will be part of me as my cultivation."


    Killing that demon made Lin Fan happier.


    ''Obtained Talent: The Sense of Life''


    What a stroke of luck.


    It was not too bad.


    Neen demons left.


    That number was huge, and he must take it slowly.


    The other demon who has just talked to the demon from before was bored.


    Then he searched for the demon that Lin Fan killed. He thought hispanion was taking a pee.


    "What took you so long? It''s just pee."


    "Another one?" Lin Fan was shocked. He felt that the demon came closer and walked slowly towards him, and he heard a voice.


    "Juste out already, are you not done yet?"


    Suddenly.


    The earth demon was shocked when he found hispanion''s pants, and he thought it was an enemy attack. When he looked to the ground, he saw the ck oily trousers, his heart trembled, and then when he looked up, he found the trees shook as if something had happened.


    "H, hey ..."


    The demon smiled awkwardly, "Are you having fun? Let me take a look at what beast you have caught."


    Then Lin Fan saw that the demon stretched out his sinful hands towards the trees.


    "Great!" Lin Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect it to be so easy, and he always felt that the earth demons were unbelievably stupid.


    Lin Fan didn''t get anything for a whole night, and suddenly things took an interesting turn, how could he miss this.


    But when the demon saw what it found was not itsrades...


    "You ..." That demon just wanted to ask who was there, and but suddenly a sword struck his head.


    Thump!


    Quietly.


    Lin Fan quietly dragged the corpse into the grass.


    Not too bad.


    Another silly demon was killed by him.

 Chapter 89: Let鈥檚 See If I Can Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 89: Let''s See If I Can Kill You</h4>


    Four earth demons sat near the bonfire. Those demons regarded the disciples as an experimental subject.


    And they also needed to collect the panacea from those disciples.


    Suddenly.


    "Did you smell something weird?" The demon asked.


    The other three were surprised, "No."


    Those three earth demons were weaker than that one, and they were less sensitive to odor.


    The earth demon pondered for a moment and then got up to find the source of that faint odor. That smell was somewhat familiar, but because it was too far away, the smell was really faint.


    Lin Fan squatted and watched the demons quietly, the two corpses were lying behind him.


    "What''s with that earth demon? It seems God has helped me to choose the next target." Lin Fan stared at the earth demon from a distance.


    But he was a bit hesitant when he saw those demons.


    The earth demon was a bit stronger. If Lin Fan couldn''t kill it in one swoop, he may attract more demons.


    At that time.


    He found one of the earth demons acted a bit strange when he saw those demons lying down leisurely near the bonfire.


    Suddenly.


    The earth demon who had the talent Sense of Creatures looked at Lin Fan''s hiding ce.


    Before Lin Fan had a chance to get away, the earth demon roared, and the rest of the earth demons looked at Lin Fan''s hiding ce.


    "Shit! He found me."


    Lin Fan realized fighting against all those demons will prove troublesome.


    He had to withdraw!


    Lin Fan moved from his hiding ce, then he threw the two corpses towards those demons and shouted, "Have fun with those corpses."


    He ran into the distance, he was afraid that he would die there. Since he was busted, he should run away.


    The earth demon looked down at the two corpses, then he roared angrily, and then chased Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan forgot that the earth demon had a talent to track his smell. If that earth demon pretended to not know Lin Fan was hiding there and ambushed him from his blind spot, Lin Fan would''ve been history.


    Obviously, the group of earth demons chased Lin Fan in response. The four earth demons'' leaders were the fastest among them, blowing away everything in their path.


    Lin Fan looked back, and he felt quite helpless, those four earth demons caught up to him.


    "Can you stop chasing me? It''s just misunderstanding. I don''t bear any evil intention." Lin Fan shouted.


    Well, Lin Fan killed their two brothers. He said it was a misunderstanding, what a joke.


    "Damn immortal disciple."


    The earth demon was mentally unstable. His anger hit the roof when he heard Lin Fan''s words.


    That demon was also angry about how the Immortal disciple came and go and killed the demons as they please.


    Lin Fan was considering various things while running away.


    If he must fight those demons, one of them had higher qi than Lin Fan.


    So it was quite troublesome.


    ''Earth Demon: Foundation Immortal.''


    ''Possible item drop: Golden Spirit Root, Water Spirit Root, Sense of Creatures, Quick Recovery, 80 Qi, Pure Sun Pill, Demon Insect''s Vest Armor, Magic Sword.''


    That was the best item drop from the earth demon that Lin Fan has ever encountered.


    If he could kill it, he could obtain a bunch of useful stuff.


    But how big was the odds?


    That problem puzzled Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan thought he would encounter that kind of situation in the future anyway, so he must brace himself to fight those demons and obtained the items.


    And if it did not go smoothly, he will still be able to run away.


    After chasing Lin Fan for a while, those demons saw Lin Fan stopped running away, and they were very curious about what was the meaning behind that.


    "Be careful that disciple is very dangerous. He must have some tricks up his sleeve." Said the strongest earth demon, he felt that he was doing the right analysis because Lin Fan has been running away but suddenly stopped.


    Was there any unknown strategy?


    "I''ll twist this guy''s head." The other demon could not help but stepped forward, but he was stopped by the strongest demon, "Don''t act carelessly, let''s see what he''s up to first."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect that the earth demon didn''t attack him at once.


    Everyone took a break for a while.


    Afterward, Lin Fan held the Green Toad Sword, pointed at the strongest earth demon in front of him, and shouted, "Come on, you four will fight me at once, let''s see if you''re worth my time."


    The other three demons were quite intolerable.


    But the strongest earth demon stopped them, and the more they thought, the more cautious they were.


    Lin Fan was analyzing today''s situation. How to fight in the best strategy he coulde up with. Those three earth demons naturally were not a threat to him. The only threat was the one with 80 Qi.


    The battle with that one will likely be a close battle.

 Chapter 90: Mutated

    <h4>Chapter 90: Mutated</h4>


    Nobody even moved a muscle.


    The earth demon was worried about a trap, while Lin Fan was not sure whether he could fight four of them at once or not.


    Those earth demons were getting hasty. If they didn''t ept Lin Fan''s challenge, they would be embarrassed.


    "Boss, what are you waiting for? Standing around like this won''t settle anything."


    Some demons were quite impatient, they thought there was nothing special about Lin Fan anyway, but the leader was just cautious.


    The earth demon''s leader discovered that the Green Toad Sword in Lin Fan''s hand was a magic weapon, and his eyes glittered with greed. If he got that magic weapon, he would be even more respected by the earth demons.


    That leader wanted to be the leader of hundreds of earth demon.


    Therefore, he must obtain that magic weapon at all costs. Otherwise, everything will end in vain.


    Lin Fan was wondering what that group of earth demons was a thing because they didn''t move even for an inch, was it because they weren''t confident enough? Or were they waiting for the backup troops toe?


    Lin Fan had reached 50 Qi and nearly 500 years'' worth of cultivation. He had many kinds of talents and martial arts. The oue of the battle was not clear just yet, but he was confident with his capability.


    Not to mention, it was not toote to run.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan started to move, he cast one of the swords'' techniques based on qi.


    The Twin Sun.


    Suddenly.


    The Green Toad Sword was shining bright, the me rose into the sky, and the hot waves exploded. Lin Fan was quite surprised. He did not expect the Lieyang sword technique will have such an effect.


    He shed the sword towards the earth demon, then the leader roared and swung his sword enhanced with qi.


    "That magic weapon is wasted on you, let me have it instead." The earth demon''s leader said greedily.


    Those two shed fiercely.


    The Green Toad Sword was a magic weapon, so shing against a normal sword was not a problem. However, the magical power of that earth demon''s leader was too powerful, and it was hard to fight against qi.


    Those three earth demons were also extremely greedy, they wanted to have the Green Toad Sword in Lin Fan''s hand too.


    "How shameless! I will prove that I''m more suited to wield this sword." Lin Fan attempted to attack those three demons, but the earth demon''s leader wouldn''t give him a chance.


    It seemed that if he wanted to kill those three demons, he must kill the leader first.


    However, it was too difficult to kill that earth demon''s leader with his current sword technique level. He sheathed the Green Toad Sword and switched to his fist instead.


    That boxing technique was the basic boxing of Immortals, but in any case, it was also a boxing technique with infinite possibilities.


    Once Lin Fan could draw its full potential, it might provide all kinds of magical effects.


    Suddenly, when Lin Fan performed the Boxing technique, he felt that his fist was draining the power of the earth demon, and the earth demon felt it.


    "You really are a despicable immortal. Youe all the way to Earth Demon ins just to trouble us every fucking time, damn it." The earth demon saw Lin Fan''s boxing technique was superb, so he thought Lin Fan was one of the immortals.


    Only the immortals could understand the essence of Earthen Boxing.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lin Fan threw a punch to the earth demon, but he found that the earth demon''s defense was really solid. Suddenly, the earth demon''s body seemed to have some problem, as if there was something fused into his body, and at that time, it seemed like he was being controlled by external forces.


    Lin Fan discovered that the earth demon had an inner armor, and from the looks of it, that demon''s inner armor could no longer withstand any excessive attack.


    It looked like a tortoise. Lin Fan threw one punch after another to shatter the earth demon''s inner armor.


    "Damn, human!" The earth demon was furious, and the sword in his hand was shining, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous aura wasing from him.


    "Breaking Sound Magic Sword."


    In an instant, the earth demon''s explosive qi burned out, and he instantly disappeared.


    Lin Fan sensed that was dangerous, that was the first time he fought someone with qi, and he was quite nervous, especially since the said earth demon suddenly disappeared from his sight.


    What kind of sword technique was that Breaking Sound Magic Sword?


    Suddenly.


    He felt something was moving on the ground.


    Lin Fan jumped back instinctively, and in an instant, the Earth Demon appeared in front of him, and at the same time, shed his sword toward his throat.


    "Eat this!" The earth demon shed his sword with the Sound Breaking Magic Sword. Its speed was so fast that it should have killed the opponent.


    Lin Fan felt chill around his neck. Although Lin Fan avoided it, the sword still cut his skin.


    "Die, you human."


    Lin Fan found the magical power of the earth demon was stagnating for a moment, seizing that opportunity, he reached the Green Toad Sword in his waist.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan cut the demon''s neck easily, because a magic weapon was containing qi and, and cutting the earth demon''s skin was like cutting tofu for it.


    "How is this possible?"


    The earth demon covered his neck and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. He did not expect that was his end.


    Even Lin Fan knew that the earth demon had a terrifying technique. If it weren''t for the demon''s magical power stagnation, he would''ve been the one lying on the ground.


    Right after the earth demon cast the Breaking Sound Magic Sword, his qi stagnated, Lin Fan, who didn''t overlook that opportunity, ended up winning.


    Lin Fan hoped the earth demon dropped qi.


    But there was also aplete Spirit Root.


    That was the first time he has encountered a demon with aplete Spirit Root.


    Maybe that was a mutation.


    "Run!"


    "Run quickly!"


    The other three demons looked at the scene in horror.


    Because their leader just died.

 Chapter 91: What Can I Say

    <h4>Chapter 91: What Can I Say</h4>


    "Fellow immortal, you are a guest in the Earth Demon ins. We wee you. These magic weapons belong to our leader, please take it and leave us alone."


    Those demons ran away in fear of Lin Fan, they didn''t expect their strongest leader would end up like that.


    Boom!


    Lin Fan used the boxing technique, he threw several punches to knock down those three demons to the ground.


    "Fellow immortal, please spare us." The demon was lying on the ground miserably like a weak woman who was about to be rap*d.


    They realized that a young man in front of them was dangerous.


    "I''m afraid I can''t let you go, I have to be stronger after all." Lin Fan touched his bald head, and the Green Toad Sword in his hand radiated bright light.


    Be stronger?


    Those three earth demons looked at each other awkwardly and could not understand. How are you bing stronger and killing us rted? Is it that difficult to let us go?


    But what greeted them was that lightning and merciless sword.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Lin Fan enjoyed the sound of his sword when it shed through those three demon''s neck, and he was suddenly very happy. Maybe that was how happiness felt.


    This kind of happiness was hard for ordinary people to understand.


    Lin Fan stood there while looking at the corpses of those four earth demons around him and suddenly waited in anticipation.


    Be stronger, that was the only thing in Lin Fan''s mind.


    It''sing.


    ''Obtained Spirit Root: Golden Spirit Root''


    ''Obtained 80 Qi''


    ''Obtained Sword Technique: Breaking Sound Magic Sword (Small Supernatural Power)''


    ''Obtained Spirit Root: Wood Spirit Root Fragment''


    ''Obtained Talent: The Sense of Life''


    ''Obtained 25 Qi''


    Lin Fan''s hard work paid off, he got a bunch of good items, and he was really excited. He didn''t expect that God will really give him a jackpot. Although it was not that good, he really needed that cultivation and qi.


    The earth demon dropped two kinds of Spirit Root, and they were bothplete Spirit Root, not just a fragment. That was Lin Fan''s first time to obtain aplete Spirit Root.


    He guessed theplete Spirit Root should have nothing to do with cultivation, and at the same time, it had nothing to do with one''s Spirit Root. Perhaps it was just pure luck.


    ''Breaking Sound Magic Sword (Small Spiritual Power): A sword technique that consumes a huge amount of magical spiritual power, the highest level could produce the fastest swordsmanship, even faster than the sound itself.''


    ''The Sense of Life (Bronze): Earth monster has supernatural talents, grant an extremely sensitive sense of smell.''


    But all items that were dropped were useful items that he really needed at the moment.


    Especially the items dropped by the strongest earth demon.


    But the only thing that made Lin Fan quite ufortable was the System.


    He knew that there was something in that demon''s body.


    He found the Pure Sun Pill from the Earth Demon''s body, and the damaged vest armor of the demon, but it was indeed damaged enough, so it was useless, but that vest armor''s material was a good thing. Nheless, it was useless, so Lin Fan threw it away.


    "Hey, that is a Pure Sun Pill." Lin Fan was speechless, he didn''t know what to say.


    ''Pure Sun Pill: Refined using Golden Crown Grass, Taihualu and other dozens of precious spirit herbs, which can grant pure yang qi, which has the effect of destroying evil and destroying demons, and could also give 5 Qi.''


    It''s a good thing.


    But why didn''t that demon use it himself?


    Could it be that the element of the earth demon was notpatible with that?


    Lin Fan swallowed the pill, which was like crunching sugar, so crunchy, suddenly a heat flow filled his mouth and then slid down the throat.


    Great.


    His qi increased by five.


    He have 160 Qi.


    Four elements of immortals.


    The first of those was dharma, the method of cultivation, which focused on the immortal technique.


    It will take forever to obtain 160 Qi without the aid of the pill.


    Wealth was not only a property but also useful to strengthen the Spirit Root.


    If one didn''t have the wealth to buy some medicine or pills, one better gave up and grew sweet potatoes at home.


    Lin Fan continued to search for the earth demon.


    The result made him feel and excited again.


    Quickly.


    When Lin Fan left, that ce became very quiet. Only four earth demon corpsesy there silently. The blood that has not yet solidified proved that an extremely cruel battle has just happened there.


    Inside the cave.


    Lin Fan searched around, but he didn''t find any traces of earth demon.


    Lin Fan was sitting there, he wanted to do something based on the forms in "The Green Mysterious Magic."


    He got aplete spirit root, although it was only one grade, with that Lin Fan was eligible to be immortal. That was a good start.


    "It''s a useless System. It can''t do everything at once. I still need to practice by myself."


    Lin Fan was quite upset, but what else could he say, all he could do was work on it slowly.

 Chapter 92: Greatest Martial Immortal Gate

    <h4>Chapter 92: Greatest Martial Immortal Gate</h4>


    Taiwu Sect, Sky Peak.


    Even though the scenery there was so beautiful, the spiritual power there was very dense, but for Fang Jiuzhen, it was a kind l of like torture.


    It has been a while since he came to the Taiwu Sect. He never had the opportunity to see Ye Zhentian.


    He didn''t believe it beforeing there.


    "Brother Jiuzhen, listen to my advice and forget about it. Ye Zhentian found a spiritual vein and urgently needed manpower. You won''t be able to change anything bying here."


    Tong Sheng and Fang Jiuzhen were old-fashioned, and they became friends ever since they were young.


    Tong Sheng was just an ordinary elder in Taiwu Sect as of the moment, and he couldn''t keep up with some true disciples because he fell short in terms of strength. And Ye Zhentian was one of the true disciples. He also couldn''t do anything about it, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Tong, you know I''ve had my hands full to support Jiutian Sect now. If you''re going to force my disciple to mine the Spirit Stone, my Jiutian Sect will be ruined. They are all just mortals."


    Fang Jiuzhen understood that if he allowed his disciples to mine Spirit Stone, they would die from the exhaustion.


    As the master who recruited them, he wouldn''t let them be sacrificed at some random ce.


    Tong Sheng said, "Brother Jiuzhen, listen to me. Forget it. You are a cultivator. They are just mortals. You can still find more of them in the future. There is no need to save them. I want to help you, but you know how things work. I would''ve helped if I can, but I can''t do anything about the true disciples."


    At that time.


    Tong Sheng just had a talk with his brother about other true disciples who wanted to use magic weapons as a resource to be exchanged for the Spirit Stone.


    Of course, Ye Zhentian wouldn''t just give the Spirit Stone for free.


    Everyone knew how important Spirit Stone was, bing Immortal without it was basically impossible.


    Even people at Golden Immortal Realm only had a life span of two hundred years at most.


    Cultivating to be Immortal without sufficient resources was just reckless since normal human''s life span was not enough to support that. Bing Immortal took time. The more magical power, the more time was needed.


    That was where the Spirit Stone was crucial.


    Moreover, the Spirit Vein that Ye Zhentian discovered may be at third grade or higher. The higher the grade, the purer the spiritual power contained in the Spirit Stone. If the Spirit Stone contained impurities, it had to be cleansed, and it will take some time.


    Absorbing third grade Spirit Stone or above could easily boost one''s cultivation, years of hard work are meaninglesspared to absorbing one Spirit Stone.


    "Why are you still here? Don''t make me repeat myself" Tong Sheng saw Fang Jiuzhen was still standing there. It was quite troublesome.


    Fang Jiuzhen approached him and begged, "Please help me, let me see Ye Zhentian."


    When he was in his sect, in order to set a good example in front of his disciples, he tried his best not to embarrass himself in front of his disciples. But his disciples were not there this time, so there was no need to keep up appearances. In order to keep the disciples off from mining, he didn''t care if he had toy down his pride.


    "That''s an interesting thing you said right there. My brother is a true disciple of Taiwu Sect. You can''t see him just because you want to. As Elder Tong has just said, you should give up. Why are you so persistent?" Feng Sihai, who overheard their conversation, was very unhappy with Fang Jiuzhen''s behavior.


    Feng Sihai was upset seeing Fang Jiuzhen acted like that.


    Feng Sihai has seen Tong Sheng for many times, he naturally knew that Tong Sheng was an elder. So he was trying to be polite and said, "Elder Tong, you can''t me me. You have lived in Taiwu Sect for so long. Every time Immortal appraisal timees, your friend has been going there, taking some people back, Taiwu Sect has given him enough leeway, he should''ve at least lent us a hand with mining the Spirit Stone for free."


    "I can report you to sect master if you insisted."


    He was trying to be polite just because Feng Sihai was an elder. But that didn''t mean he was afraid of him.


    Tong Sheng''s expression changed, and he said angrily, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, Elder Tong, you know that you are just outer elder. This is a matter between the true disciples. You have no right to intervene in this, even if you asked the disciplinary elder to help you, the one who vites the rules here is you." Feng Sihai was quite impatient.


    The outer elder was the person responsible for the affairs of the disciples. Their cultivation base was not particrly high, they weren''t particrly talented, and their spirit root was not that good, but since they have spent a lot of time in the sect, they were assigned as an outer elder with certain privileges.


    The true disciples were more respected than outer elders.


    "You ..." Tong Sheng pointed at Feng Sihai, and his face turned red, but he couldn''t say anything back because Feng Sihai was right.


    He didn''t hold that much authority, but he was angry when his old friend was ridiculed like that.


    At that time.


    A disciple came from afar and said indifferently, "Brother Feng, Brother Ye said to let him in."


    Feng Sihai nodded and nced at Fang Jiuzhen, "My brother let you go in, but you better keep your heads down. It''s an honor for your sect to do things for my brother, but you don''t know your ce."


    Tong Sheng worried that Fang Jiuzhen would be in trouble and said, "I will go with you."


    But the disciple stopped, "Elder Tong, Brother Ye said, please behave yourself, Brother will go to the disciplinary elder to sue you, go back and wait for the punishment."


    Tong Sheng said angrily, "Ye Zhentian dares to do that?"


    "Please turn back." The disciple''s gesture indicated that he couldn''te along.


    Fang Jiuzhen pulled Tong Sheng, shook his head, and said, "I''ll go alone. I''m the one who has caused you trouble."


    "Be careful. I can only help this much, rest assured, he won''t do anything." Tong Sheng said.


    Fang Jiuzhen nodded and then followed the disciple toward Ye Zhentian.

 Chapter 93: How Do They Preserve

    <h4>Chapter 93: How Do They Preserve</h4>


    Tong Sheng looked toward Sky Peak and shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t apany his friend there. He didn''t know what will happen to Fang Jiuzhen.


    Tong Sheng thought he shouldn''te along. Every true disciple was a prideful individual.


    Fang Jiuzhen''s refusal was to prevent Ye Zhentian from embarrassing Tong Sheng.


    "I should go find someone to help you." Tong Sheng pondered, thinking about his colleague one after another, but no one could help him at that time.


    Earth Demon ins.


    Lin Fan was practicing, and the blood in his body was boiling. There was a problem with the cycle of his cultivation.


    All cultivators, in general, had to achieve the five realms first, but since he got spirit root, he instantly reached Foundation Immortal.


    As the result, he had to attain the five realmster.


    With the help of the System, Lin Fan could break the norm in that world.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan''s body was boiling, he burned all the impurities in his body into the mist.


    "Hya!"


    "Yep, as expected of yours truly."


    He could feel the changes in his body as if he had undergone a major transformation.


    That was the change brought by the System.


    Even if one reached the Half-Initial Realm, that didn''t mean they''ll be invincible, they could still suffer various illnesses, but after attaining the first realm, they won''t experience such problems, their body will be adjusted to perfection and officially enter Initial Realm.


    "But it''s a bit strange. I seem to be practicing longer than before." He didn''t practice that long before. Maybe because of his strong qi.


    100 Qi was not a joke.


    The next step was to reshape the three fates.


    It was such a weird thing. Those who never read the Immortal Record wouldn''t understand its content.


    There were three fates for human beings, heaven, earth, and human. The three fires for ordinary human was just to avoid bad luck and prevent them frommitting sins, and once they became immortals, they must reshape their fate into Immortal fate.


    The three fates recorded in Immortal Record consisted of various elements in general.


    And so on, he continued the next steps.


    Three dayster.


    "Get the job done."


    Lin Fan opened his eyes, the fog in his eyes disappeared, he became more divine, calmer, he got all the five realms and took a deep breath, he could feel the cirction of the spiritual energy condensed between the heavens and the earth around him.


    "Cultivation really is exhausting."


    He was really tired, he just sat there for three days without moving, he couldn''t even if he wanted to anyway.


    He suddenly thought how difficult it was difficult to cultivate for hundreds of years like a normal cultivator.


    Although his qi did not increase, he felt that he had be stronger.


    Lin Fan sensed some movement outside. He caught the smell of some creatures approaching, human beings and earth demons.


    Immediately.


    "Aaargh... help, big brother and sister, please help me out, I''m going to die."


    Outside.


    A man was fleeing from countless ??earth demons. There were too many earth demons, with each step they took, the whole ground shook violently.


    For Wang Zheng, it was like hell. He came to the Earth Demon ins only to find the quiet spring grass that grew there. But right when he picked one, he found that the earth was shaking. He thought it was an earthquake. But when he looked closer, he realized that was because of earth demons.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan was hungry and thirsty after finishing his cultivation and was itching to kill some earth demons.


    But when Lin Fan saw the scene outside, he was stunned.


    Wang Zheng saw Lin Fan''s head sticking out and found out that he was a human...


    "Run quickly, or you will die."


    What happened? Where did that many demonse?


    Lin Fan wanted to kill all those demons, but he held back because if he used his power, he might destroy the surroundings as well.


    Lin Fan chose to run away first.


    "Fellow cultivator, why are you here?" Wang Zheng caught up with Lin Fan, although he looked panicked, but when he saw someone in the same boat with him, he became much calmer somehow.


    "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Zheng gasped and said, "My friend, how can you be so rude?"


    "I ask you, what are you doing with a group of earth demons? And you run away straight to this ce, do you have a grudge against me?" Lin Fan nced.


    Wang Zheng said, "You misunderstood my friend, I have never met you, how could I have a grudge against you, I am innocent, I''m just picking a spirit grass, and suddenly those earth demons went after me, I happened to find pass by you during my escape."


    "But it''s okay. We can survive."


    He was trying to convince both himself and Lin Fan, although he himself had no solution to their current predicament.


    Lin Fan really wanted to kill Wang Zheng. The trouble he caused dragged others down.

 Chapter 94: No Longer Tolerate

    <h4>Chapter 94: No Longer Tolerate</h4>


    Note: Jiutian Sect > Nine Heavens Immortal Gate.


    Note2: Taiwu Sect > Greatest Martial Immortal Gate.


    At that time.


    Wang Zheng saw a river, with a width of about ten feet in front of him, and he immediately shouted with joy, "My friend, there is a river in front of us. We can jump in and escape from the earth demons."


    "What kind of river is this? Why is the water ck? Are you insane? Don''t jump in. This river is dangerous." Lin Fan said.


    He didn''t know what else to say.


    When Lin Fan first came to that unfamiliar ce, he simply wanted to grow stronger steadily and improve his cultivation, how could encountering that kind of disaster cross his mind.


    "Let''s just jump already!" Wang Zheng shouted and jumped.


    Lin Fan couldn''t help but jump down too. He felt cold, and as soon as he entered the river, he immediately used his qi to protect him.


    The earth demons saw those two jumped into the river and stopped chasing them.


    When Lin Fan saw those earth demons went the other way, he felt relieved and came out of the river.


    He dried his clothes using his qi.


    "So close."


    Wang Zheng climbed ashore, used the magic art to dry his wet clothes instantly.


    "I''m so sorry, I dragged you into this, I don''t know where those earth demons came from. Maybe something happened to the Earth Demons ins, causing earth demons to be restless."


    "Let''s go somewhere safer."


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to stay in the Earth Demons ins. He thought it would be problematic if he stayed there for any longer.


    Lin Fan looked back at Wang Zheng without saying anything.


    Wang Zheng was very embarrassed, and then changed the topic and said, "I don''t know your name yet, I''m Wang Zheng, the disciple of Greatest Martial Immortal Gate."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that man was a disciple of Greatest Martial Immortal Gate. He has lost any kind of sympathy toward Greatest Martial Immortal Gate for the moment.


    Since he seemed polite and since, Lin Fan couldn''t bring himself to stay mad.


    "Do you know Feng Sihai?"


    Lin Fan asked, he has been thinking about finding a chance to kill that guy, but he was not strong enough.


    "Feng Sihai ..." Wang Zheng was stunned, and then he said, "I don''t know, but I know Ye Zhentian. Did you have something against him?"


    "No, it''s not like that, I''m just asking that''s all." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Lin Fan began to be cautious in front of him.


    "I wasn''t affiliated with any sect. My name is Lin Fan, I see you have a lot of potentials, just be sure to pick your friends."


    "I''ll take my leave."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to stay any longer with Wang Zheng, because Lin Fan thought that man was a walking misfortune.


    Wang Zheng still had something to say, but Lin Fan was already gone.


    "Do I?" After he said that to himself, he wanted to go back as fast as he could.


    After a few days.


    Nine Heavens Immortal Gate.


    When Lin Fan returned to the mountain gate, the disciples guarding the mountain gate saw Lin Fan and couldn''t help but shock, "Youe back, we all thought you died outside."


    They were shocked to see Lin Fan came back.


    "I have something to do around here. I didn''t go that far, that''s for sure." Lin Fan said.


    He couldn''t tell them that he went to Earth Demons ins alone.


    If he said it, he would scare them to death.


    "Have our master returned?" Lin Fan asked.


    "No."


    The disciples who guarded the mountain gate were also curious about what took their master so long.


    Lin Fan had a bad feeling because his master went to Greatest Martial Immortal Gate of all ces.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan heard something from the gate.


    "Master is back."


    Lin Fan looked back.


    The disciples who guarded the mountain gate looked at that person in fear. Their eyes kept looking at the person carrying their Master in his hand.


    Feng Sihai tossed Fang Jiuzhen from his hand to the disciples.


    "Take care of him, and if he is lucky, Brother Ye will forgive him."


    Feng Sihai''s eyes were extremely fierce, and when every student''s eyes met his eyes, they bowed their heads in fear.


    Creak!


    Lin Fan clenched his fingers, he was very angry at that time.


    Both him and Fang Jiuzhen did not have a good impression of Feng Sihai, because Feng Sihai was so arrogant, he simply could not stand it.


    But because none of them aside from Lin Fan had Spirit Root, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Sihai said to those two disciples who apanied him arrogantly.


    "Hurry up, treat our master''s wounds." Lin Fan said.


    Soon, a group of disciples carried their master in.


    When no one was paying attention, Lin Fan quietly disappeared and followed Feng Sihai.


    He could no longer tolerate that guy''s behavior.

 Chapter 95: I鈥檓 About To Die

    <h4>Chapter 95: I''m About To Die</h4>


    "Brother Feng, that old bastard is really interesting, but Brother Ye has a bad temper. He easily humiliated Fang Jiuzhen, and he immediately broke and agreed to brother Ye''s request."


    "You just have to find more disciple to mine the spirit stone if we don''t have enough."


    A disciple who followed Feng Sihai smiled and then thought of the insufficient number of people.


    Feng Sihai smiled, "It''s okay, you can go to that sect to y sometimes."


    Those two disciples nodded at the same time.


    "The old man is not to be underestimated, if we let our guard down, we might be in trouble."


    "It''s okay, Greatest Martial Sect is backing you up. He can''t make a move." Feng Sihai took lightly of Nine Heavens Sect.


    The old man was already humiliated in front of Brother Ye, and he did suffer greatly.


    Those two disciples grinned.


    Lin Fan has been following them while thinking about how to kill Feng Sihai.


    Lin Fan thought Feng Sihai was already too full of himself, so he didn''t care about what will happen if he killed Feng Sihai.


    At that time.


    The situation has changed.


    Feng Sihai told those two disciples to go back first without him.


    Lin Fan peeked quietly and found that those two disciples were separated from Feng Sihai.


    Lin Fan was overjoyed. Without those guys, things will be much easier.


    After watching those two left, Feng Sihai showed a faint smile on his face, and he acted in secret.


    There were many small schools near Greatest Martial Sect.


    And when he thought of the girls in that small school, his libido suddenly rose.


    He could have his way with those girls after kidnapping them on their way to school, and kill those girls after that, and hid their corpses, no one will know his deed.


    Lin Fan was carefully watching him from afar.


    ''Feng Sihai: Foundation Immortal''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Earth Spirit Root Fragment, Gold Spirit Root Fragment, 180 Qi, Sevenfold Cloud Swordstechnique, Tai Wu Physic Technique, Indestructible Body Technique, Destiny Pill, Storage Bag, Detoxification, Fire Avoidance, Dark Iron Sword''


    Lin Fan was after his qi.


    Others were also good, but those were not really worth mentioning.


    Feng Sihai was happy and excited, he didn''t know that he will be bathed in blood.


    Suddenly.


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Sihai frowned when he saw someone in front of him blocking his way.


    Lin Fan touched his bald head and smiled, "Nobles really don''t think much of usmoners. Even though you just saw me some time ago. You forgot so quickly."


    Feng Sihai was shocked, and then he said, "Oh, I remember, you are the disciple of Nine Heavens Sect, your bald head is outrageous."


    "What are you here for? Could it be that you want to avenge your master?"


    Feng Sihai didn''t expect it.


    A mere mortal was blocking his path and looked at him with killing intent.


    Feng Sihai found Lin Fan''s weapon was very interesting.


    "Boy, the sword in your hand is a magic weapon."


    "Give me that magic weapon, and I will let you live, if you refuse, I will kill you and take away the magic weapon myself."


    Feng Sihai said greedily.


    "Hehe, you seem to be so confident in killing me."


    "Let''s get straight to the point."


    Without any warning, Lin Fan attacked Feng Sihai.


    Lin Fan couldn''t hold his hatred any longer than that, and his hatred will disappear once Feng Sihai dead.


    Feng Sihai took out the long sword from his storage bag and blocked Lin Fan''s attack.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly, an incredible scene happened.


    Feng Sihai found that the situation was different from what he expected.


    "You brat! You have qi, didn''t you? Fang Jiuzhen was only allowed to recruit disciples without root. How dare he snatched the people with root from Greatest Martial Sect. He will be dead for sure." Feng Sihai was shocked. Lin Fan''s qi was strong.


    He countered Lin Fan with Greatest Martial Sect''s technique.


    "That was unexpected, pretending to be weakling, and trying to attack me when I let my guard down."


    "Look at the sword you''re using, what''s with that worn-out sword?"


    "Let''s see what you can do with that."


    Feng Sihaiughed but suddenly became cautious when Lin Fan''s sword emitted blue light.


    In an instant.


    Feng Sihai swung his sword that was imbued with qi. That sword was originally seven swords that were merged into one.


    It emitted such a powerful aura.


    "Boy, be amazed, this is the real Immortals'' technique, and yours are just scum."


    "Just die already!"

 Chapter 96: My Face Is Cold

    <h4>Chapter 96: My Face Is Cold</h4>


    Feng Sihai used the Sevenfold Cloud Sword Technique, which was the highest level in Greatest Martial Sect''s sword technique. One sword which held the power of Seven Swords. That was considered a great technique in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Breaking Magic Sword Art!"


    The magic sword had very good supernatural power. With his current strength, it was more terrifying than average magic art.


    But Lin Fan suddenly disappeared from his sight.


    "Oh?"


    Feng Sihai was shocked when Lin Fan suddenly disappeared.


    Suddenly, he saw a turquoise light.


    That was a body-protecting Immortal technique.


    By utilizing the power of the earth, the user formed defensive qi that was indestructible to protect themselves.


    Feng Sihai was no longer underestimating Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s ability has exceeded his expectations.


    When that idea came up in his mind, he immediately shook his head, he was shocked in disbelief, how was that possible? He was a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect.


    He was justforting himself, imagining that the name of Greatest Martial Sect could scare Lin Fan.


    Suddenly.


    As he imagined those things, a figure appeared in front of his eyes instantly, that figure moved so fast that he could not respond at all.


    A sword shed.


    It was so fast that it was like distorting space itself.


    Of course, Feng Sihai was shocked by how something like that could happen.


    Feng Sihai could not move at all as the sword shed his body.


    "What!"


    "My leg!"


    "My hand!"


    Feng Sihai looked at the scene in disbelief. His body protection qi was like a paper before Green Toad Sword, his body protection qi shattered instantly, and his limbs were also cut off by Lin Fan.


    Feng Sihai turned into a crippled without limbs.


    "I just wanted to kill you, but when I think about it again, letting you die is too generous." Lin Fan swung the green toad sword to get rid of the blood on the sword, and then casuallyughed at Feng Sihai, "What do you think? Just now, my puny spiritual power is not bad, right? It is much stronger than that lousy sword technique you used."


    "Puny magical power? Which part of it is puny?" Feng Sihai screamed, looking at Lin Fan''s eyes with hatred.


    "I like that expression of yours, and I want to see that helpless expression more and more." Lin Fan chuckled and said that.


    Feng Sihai couldn''t do anything when he heard Lin Fan said that.


    Lin Fan squatted down and patted Feng Sihai''s face, he said, "You guys can pretend to be a hotshot, I can''t help but kill you. Now, where''s that high and mighty attitude of yours? I want to see it again."


    Feng Sihai endured humiliation.


    He really underestimated Lin Fan.


    "I am a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, not to mention that I''m one of Ye Zhentian''s colleagues. If I die, Nine Heavens Sect will definitely get into trouble. It would be better if you let me go. I swear to heaven that I will never mention anything that happened between us." Said Feng Sihai.


    Lin Fan was amused by his words, "You really treat me like a fool."


    "If I let you go, I won''t be able to go back. You''ll kill me anyway the second I turn my back."


    Feng Sihai shook his head, "No, I am the most trust-worthy person at Greatest Martial Sect."


    Feng Sihai wanted to persuade Lin Fan with his words.


    "Are you?" Lin Fan touched his chin, he didn''t believe it.


    Feng Sihai immediately said, "I swear, it was all an act, I just pretended to be a jerk in front of you guys, so you guys will be motivated be stronger."


    "Misunderstandingsmonly happened, but as long as we are open-minded, we''ll learn something new."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take me back to see it yourself."


    Feng Sihai was desperate to survive.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan couldn''t bear to p Feng Sihai, and he fell on the ground, "How much longer are you gonna take me for a fool?"


    "Forget it. I have nothing to say to you."


    "Goodbye."


    Feng Sihai felt Lin Fan''s killing intent and roared angrily, "You can''t kill me. Ye Zhentian is my brother. If he knew that you killed me, he would definitely avenge me."


    "Everyone at Nine Heavens Sect will suffer because of you."


    He was rotten to the core.


    "Ye Zhentian... Don''t worry. You''ll soon reunite with your brother."


    "More importantly, he didn''t know that I''m the one who killed you."


    Lin Fan swung the Green Toad Sword in his hand and directly cut through Feng Sihai''s body.


    Feng Sihai''s eyes were covered with red blood stripes, his mouth was open like he was trying to say something, but before he could say it, Lin Fan killed him.


    Maybe he wanted to say Lin Fan couldn''t kill his brother.


    Lin Fan quickly searched the corpse while waiting for the item-drop.


    He knew that Feng Sihai should have many good items on him.

 Chapter 97: It Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 97: It Exploded</h4>


    The item drop he awaited was finally announced by the System.


    ''Obtained Spirit Root: Golden Spirit Root Fragment.''


    ''Obtained 180 Qi.''


    ''Obtained the Immortal Technique: Greatest Martial Introducing Spiritual Techniques''


    There were three kinds of drops, and he was quite lucky, especially the qi.


    Soon, Lin Fan found several things from the corpse.


    Destiny Pill.


    Storage bag.


    Lin Fan must bury him carefully, camouge it with the surroundings.


    Lin Fan''s qi was too strong, it was reaching 340 years. It was already amazing enough that he could build up such an amount of qi.


    Lin Fan found a safe ce and sat there.


    A lotus seed emerged from Lin Fan''s dantian. That was the foundation of longevity. It absorbed energy and nourished the seeds. He could find out his life span base on the growth of the seed.


    What a useful System he had.


    The realm in his System has changed.


    Realm: Destiny Immortal.


    When stepping into such a realm, Lin Fan thoroughly discovered that everything has changed, he realized that he saw something that he has never seen before.


    By the time he broke through to Destiny Realm, he saw his life span was about three hundred years.


    Seemed like a lot.


    But when he thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem that long for Immortal.


    However, in the future, he will be able to get an elixir that will increase his lifespan. However, those elixirs were precious elixir.


    "Forget it. Lifespan is useless to me. I just need to kill some people, I will have a chance to get qi, and then raise my realm."


    Lin Fan checked out the items.


    ''Greatest Martial Spiritual Art: Greatest Martial Immortal Technique, absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth very fast, exclusively for a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect''


    ''Destiny Pill: Refined from hundreds of precious spirit grasses, it can increase the chance of breaking through the Destiny Immortal Realm.''


    ''Treasure Bag: Contains a small space for storing items.''


    All of them were great.


    From all of that, Lin Fan thought Destiny Pill was the useless one because he could enter the realm by the System''s help.


    Nine Heavens Sect.


    The first thing he did after Lin Fan came back, was visit his master, even though he had no attachment to his master.


    Lin Fan had some idea to kill the strongest disciple in Greatest Martial Sect.


    Pushing open the door of his master''s house, he saw Qin Heng sitting on the bed and crying. He felt ufortable seeing his master suffered.


    Qin Heng heard the door being opened and found that it was Lin Fan who came in and cried, "What are you here for after all that happened? I would''ve fought them if you didn''t warn me."


    "Okay, hold it right there, you said you want to fight them, but do you really think you can handle them with your strength?" Lin Fan wanted to say that to Qin Heng, but he changed his mind.


    "When will Master wake up?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Heng shook his head, "You think i would know? But don''t worry, I believe he will wake up soon."


    When Lin Fan heard that, he understood that his master just didn''t want to wake up because of the embarrassment.


    "I''ll take your ce, just let me handle the rest." Lin Fan said.


    How could Qin Heng let Lin Fan took all the credit? He was waiting for Fang Jiuzhen to wake up so that he knew Qin Heng really cared about him.


    "You can rest assured, if master wakes up, I will tell him that you are the one who took care of him this whole time." Lin Fan saw through Qin Heng at a nce, "I want to treat his wound, you''re distracting."


    Qin Heng wanted to refuse at first, but when he heard that Lin Fan wanted to treat the master''s wound, he didn''t say anything else.


    "Okay. But don''t lie to me."


    "Rx, I won''t lie to you." Lin Fan answered.


    Qin Heng blinked at Lin Fan and left.


    After Qin Heng left, Lin Fan patted his master''s shoulders and said, "Master, no one is here. Wake up."


    Nothing happened.


    The master was lying on the bed still didn''t move an inch.


    Rustle.


    Lin Fan said, "Master, if you refuse to wake up, I will undress you and wipe your body."


    Lin Fan got up as a warning.


    Suddenly.


    He heard a cough.


    "Cough cough cough ..." The master slowly opened his eyes, expressionless, as if he was stuck in time, he finally woke up.

 Chapter 98: Beautiful Idea

    <h4>Chapter 98: Beautiful Idea</h4>


    "Why are you here? What just happened?"


    Fang Jiuzhen asked calmly, and he didn''t see any problem at all. As for why he woke up, it wasn''t an important thing.


    "Master, do you remember how you came back?" Lin Fan asked.


    How could he say that he was humiliated in Greatest Martial Sect?


    It pained him to lie, but could he tell the truth?


    That was naturally impossible.


    "Lin Fan, after going to Greatest Martial Sect, I met a friend. My friend was one of the higher-ups there. He helped me to negotiate with Ye Zhentian, and the matter was quickly resolved."


    "After a few days of discussion, I was exhausted and passed out."


    Fang Jiuzhen really cared about his pride. He has worked so hard to support the Nine Heavens Sect. How could he let it fall apart just like that?


    Lin Fan looked at his master and was moved.


    Fang Jiuzhen was shocked because when he went to Greatest Martial Sect, he realized that the gap was huge.


    "Master, I am also your disciple, I''m not an outsider. The one who brought you back was Feng Sihai. When he sent you back, he was very arrogant. We all know that you suffered a lot at Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Our disciples, no one except Qin Heng knew what happened, none of them want to leave up until now. Naturally, they have felt that they belonged in this sect, so there is no need to act tough, master."


    "But you can rest assured that your turning point is here. The greatest chance in your life has arrived as you recruited a disciple like me. You will be shocked in the future."


    Fang Jiuzhen was lying on the bed looking so serious, looking at Lin Fan as if shocked by Lin Fan''s words.


    Boom!


    Fang Jiuzhen knocked on Lin Fan''s bald head. He was very nervous and said, "Lin Fan, are you okay? Why did you start talking nonsense in broad daylight?"


    "No, you misunderstand me."


    Lin Fan blinked.


    "Master, please have a good rest. Qin Heng must be waiting outside. I will ask him to apany you." Lin Fan wanted to know what happened, but he knew he wouldn''t get the answer.


    "I''m a bit tired. I want to rest a bit. You lead the others for today''s practice." Fang Jiuzhen said.


    Lin Fan nodded and took his leave.


    Fang Jiuzhen was about to cry when Lin Fan left.


    Outside the house.


    Qin Heng was walking back and forth, and when he saw Lin Fan came out, he immediately asked, "How is it? Has the master woken up?"


    "Yeah, but he is a bit tired and wants to rest, let me tell you, don''t go in, oh, yes, master tells you to go back to practice, he said you are a talented person, and not to waste such rare talent." Lin Fan patted Qin Heng''s shoulder, he looked very serious.


    At that time, Qin Heng''s face was full of excitement, he clenched his fist, and he said to himself, "I know that master has always been expecting great things from me. Master, please rest assured, I will not let you down."


    Qin Heng left in such a hurry.


    Lin Fan looked at his back and sighed helplessly. He really didn''t know what Qin Heng thought. As long as someone praised him, he will believe it.


    After Lin Fan returned, he began to think about what will he do next.


    It was impossible to be strong in Nine Heavens Sect.


    Earth Demon ins was indeed a very good choice.


    But the risk was too high.


    It would be ideal if he could encounter one earth demon at a time, but normally he will encounter the demon in a group.


    His current realm was the Destiny Immortal, and his Spirit Root was Golden Spirit Root. If he went to Greatest Martial Sect and asked to be one of the disciples, then he could slowly approach Ye Zhentian and then seized the opportunity.


    Well, that idea was not bad.


    However, there were still some problems. It was not that simple to join Greatest Martial Sect. Their assessment has ended. Going through the back door was his only way to go in.


    But who will help him?


    If he told Fang Jiuzhen, could his friend in Greatest Martial Sect do Lin Fan a favor and get him in, but that was impossible.


    He had to rely on himself.


    Night hase.


    Lin Fan was writing a letter to his master in his house.


    He held a pen for a long time and thought about how to write that letter. Then he got an idea.


    "Dear Master Zhang, your disciple, Lin Fan, is very angry because of this humiliation. I will go out to get new experience and be stronger. Please wait for my return, I must find justice for master. Your disciple Lin Fan."


    He put the letter on the table.


    He pushed the door open to see the night sky outside. It was a good time to leave. He quickly packed his stuff and ran toward the mountain gate.


    In the early morning.


    Fang Jiuzhen came to Lin Fan''s house and found no one. He was quite curious. Then, he saw there was a letter on the table and opened it.


    It didn''t take too long...


    "Lin Fan, why did you go on your own ..."


    Fang Jiuzhen was hurt inside. He couldn''t believe Lin Fan''s words in the letter.


    Fang Jiuzhen was afraid Lin Fan will get killed by demons because he hasn''t realized yet that Lin Fan has already had Spirit Root.


    Fang Jiuzhen immediately went after Lin Fan.

 Chapter 99: Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 99: Unexpected</h4>


    Fang Jiuzhen felt so helpless. He never thought that Lin Fan was only trying to join Greatest Martial Sect all along.


    Greatest Martial Sect, Zhentian Mountain, inside the hall.


    "Why didn''t Feng Sihaie back with you?" Ye Zhentian''s eyes were burning red, he scared them all.


    "Brother Feng seemed to have something to do first, so he told us to go back without him." A disciple reported.


    Ye Zhentian frowned and quite unhappy about the fact that Feng Sihai did note back because he was in desperate need of manpower.


    Ye Zhentian knew what Feng Sihai intended to do.


    "If you see him, tell him to meet me immediately." Ye Zhentian said.


    Recently, many people in the school came to him in an attempt to get a share of the spirit vein.


    But he was a true disciple, no one dared to steal from him.


    After a few days.


    At the foot of Greatest Martial Sect Mountain.


    Lin Fan looked up at the magnificent sect in front of him, and he was so shocked because of that. That was the real deal for sure. Compared with Nine Heavens Sect, it was simply like heaven and earth.


    Countless mountain peaks stood tall, facing the sky, those mountain peaks were like an ancient sacred realm, where countless immortals resided.


    Standing there alone, Lin Fan felt realized how small himself was.


    "No big deal, I will shine brighter than anyone else."


    Lin Fan said that and then looked at the sun in the sky.


    Lin Fan turned around and left. It was too dangerous to stay there. He had to find opportunities because he already had an idea in his mind.


    Of course, he must do something with his bald head. Otherwise, it may affect the sess rate of his n.


    He walked into a quiet ce and used his qi.


    Hairs suddenly grew from his bald head, and it kept growing until it touched his shoulders.


    Lin Fan stroke his new hair, even without looking at the mirror, he knew that he was handsome and stunning as long as he didn''t say anything silly.


    He waited in the forest not far from Greatest Martial Sect.


    And that was where his patience and determination was put to the test.


    Several days passed.


    Lin Fan kept waiting. During that time, he saw many disciples of Greatest Martial Sect passing by.


    But those small fries were not his target.


    And some male disciples were jealous of Lin Fan''s handsome face.


    Several days passed again.


    Lin Fan gradually became impatient, but if he gave up, it would all be for naught.


    At that time.


    A girl showed up, and the girl was not particrly beautiful. She was chubby and cute.


    When she pouted, she looked so cute.


    Even if she carried a threatening long sword on her back, nheless, she was perfect.


    "She''s the one."


    Lin Fan had a very good eye when it came to discerning people''s potential and character, and at the same time, various ns popped up in his mind.


    Later, he was following the girl all the way, and the cute girl didn''t know that she was being stalked.


    To ensure the 100% sess rate, he had to be patient.


    The girl seemed to be going down the mountain for the first time, and she was very interested in the surroundings as she kept looking around.


    "What took this girl so long?"


    Lin Fan was getting annoyed.


    He nned to talk to her after saving her from a dangerous predicament.


    Lin Fan has been following her for half a day.


    And the opportunity finally came.


    Lin Fan found the girl seemed to be tired, she sat under the tree to rest, and a several meters long snake was slithering around the tree, and its cold eyes stared at the little girl sitting below.


    Suddenly.


    The snake struck like lightning.


    "Sister, be careful."


    Lin Fan tried to be a hero who saved the damsel in distress, but immediately afterward, the situation suddenly went beyond his expectation.


    He saw the girl drawing the long sword behind her, and her lightning-fast sword cut off that snake.


    Lin Fan was shocked on the spot, watching the cute girl turned into a cruel butcher.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl looked at Lin Fan with vignce, while still firmly holding her sword.


    Lin Fan was a bit embarrassed, how he could tell that girl what his intention was.


    "This... That..."

 Chapter 100: Thanks To The Food

    <h4>Chapter 100: Thanks To The Food</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that girl turned out to be quite strong.


    "Say, who the hell are you?" That girl stared at Lin Fan vigntly, and the girl seemed very nervous.


    That girl thought that Lin Fan might have bad intentions.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m not anyone suspicious." Lin Fan was having difficulty in approaching that girl.


    The girl said, "That really sounds suspicious, you know? Who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t me me if I have my own idea to deal with you."


    That girl seemed very angry.


    He had to think of a way, and when he looked at the snake that was already cut off, an idea instantly popped up in his mind.


    That girl seemed to see through Lin Fan''s thoughts, "Don''t even bother to say that snake is your pet. I know what that snake is, and it doesn''t seem to be raised by anyone. You can''t fool me."


    "Hmm..." Lin Fan looked at that cute girl in front of him in amazement.


    The snake was just staring at her and hissing. Maybe it just wanted to be friend with her. How could she kill it so cruelly?


    The girl''s big round eyes looked at Lin Fan proudly, as if to say, "What do you think about yours truly?"


    Lin Fan said, "Girl, you misunderstand me, I saw you resting under the tree, and that snake was hanging on the tree, I just approached you because I''m worried, that''s all."


    "I won''t even break a sweat fighting with hundreds of demons, let alone just a snake!" The girl held her head high like a proud white swan.


    What else could Lin Fan say? That girl''s words clearly stated that she was not afraid of anything.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan suddenly had an idea.


    "Yeah, you''re right. What could a mere snake do to a girl as strong as yourself? But don''t waste the materials."


    Lin Fan picked up the beheaded snake, he then lit a fire, and then cut the snake into pieces and roasted it.


    "What are you doing?"


    The girl asked curiously, she couldn''t leave because it piqued her curiosity.


    Lin Fan calmly smiled and said, "I will cook some food."


    "Do you have any Diet Pill?" The girl asked.


    "Diet Pill? That''s a very precious pill. Do you really think I would have one?" Lin Fan asked.


    The girl couldn''t help butugh while covering her mouth, "What do you mean Diet Pill is a precious pill? Every disciple in our sect has Diet Pill, we use it to rece the daily meal."


    "When I was a kid, my family saved someone an immortal. Before he left, he taught me an immortal technique so I can practice it myself. I''ve been practicing really hard for the past ten years, and finally, I could cultivate, so I came here on foot, It took several years to get here, I was hoping that I can practice and be a disciple here."


    "What you said about Diet Pill is very odd. I have only heard of it, but I have never seen it."


    Lin Fan was like a pro when he lied to that girl.


    The girl looked at Lin Fan in shock, "You came here from a faraway ce alone, and yet you still live, you are one heck of a guy."


    Suddenly.


    The appetizing aroma filled the girl''s nostrils.


    "What''s this nice smell?" The girl smelled something delicious and then looked down. It turned out that snake meat was already cooked.


    The meat looked so tender and tempting.


    Especially after Lin Fan added some spices on it that he brought from Nine Heavens Sect, and used a unique cooking method to amplify the aroma of the snake meat.


    "Smells good." Lin Fan picked up a piece and enjoyed it, then he handed and handed some to the girl, "Try this, it''s very delicious. You will never regret it."


    "I can''t eat it." The girl refused.


    "Cultivator doesn''t need to eat normal food. After taking one Diet Pill, you can not eat for a few days." That girl said.


    And suddenly...


    "It''s so yummy, so delicious. I didn''t expect the snake meat to be this tasty."


    "I''m not lying to you, it''s delicious, right?"


    Lin Fan was very pleased to see the girl eating excitedly.


    "Um." The girl nodded, "Now, I believe that you are not a bad person. But seriously though, you may be more powerful than what I think, I rarely heard of anyone who cane here on their own."


    "My name is Xi Xi, a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, and may I know your name??"


    Xi Xi finally let her guard down, she finally no longer considered Lin Fan a bad guy.


    Thanks to the food.


    It was a good present.


    "I''m Lin Fan, I am just an ordinary person who was kind of interested in pursuing the immortal''s path."


    "But I''m afraid no one will take me in."


    Lin Fan slowly put down the snake meat in his hand, then he looked up at the sky, and shed fake tears.


    Seeing that drop of tears, Xi Xi was sympathizing with Lin Fan.


    She thought that Lin Fan was quite good with his hands. It shouldn''t be a problem to ask her Senior Sister to ept Lin Fan.


    "I can rmend you to my Senior Sister. My Senior Sister is a core disciple, and if she agreed, you would be epted as a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect." She said.


    Lin Fan was very happy, and then he pretended to be very embarrassed, "Are you sure? Won''t this be too much of a trouble? I know you are willing to help me, you are as beautiful as a goddess, kind and helpful, but I can''t trouble you with my personal circumstances."


    Xi Xi pondered when she heard what Lin Fan said.

 Chapter 101: Acting

    <h4>Chapter 101: Acting</h4>


    "Rx, let me take care of things. I''m pretty close with my Senior Sister. Leave it to me."


    "But I have to find some spirit grass first as that was my objective ofing all the way here in the first ce. I can only take you back to the sect after I find it."


    Xi Xi was ready to take Lin Fan back to the sect, but she couldn''t afford to forget her task, that was to look for the spirit grass and take it back so her Senior Sister could refine an elixir for her.


    "Okay, then I''ll help you out, it''s easier if you have more hands." Lin Fan felt that his acting was quite convincing, so far it was ording to n.


    "That''s fine, but you have to stay close to me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Xi Xi said.


    Lin Fan felt something wrong when he heard that. What did she mean by unable to protect him? She didn''t even know Lin Fan''s true power.


    But Lin Fan let it slide and went with the flow.


    After a while.


    After a while, they found one, "You see, that is the spirit grass, but I need a lot of those, Senior Sister told me the location by the way."


    Xi Xi looked at the spirit grass and was excited to pick it up.


    "Go pick it." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi shook his head and said, "No, that spirit grass is a second-grade spirit grass, once I picked it, we''ll be surrounded by monsters and beasts."


    Lin Fan pondered, demon? That was not something strange. But Lin Fan didn''t want to show what he was thinking to that girl. Otherwise, his n might bepromised.


    "If that is the case, I will draw the monsters'' attention, while I do, you can pick them up quickly. Although my cultivation is not high, I''m sure I could hold them for a while." Lin Fan said.


    When Xi Xi heard that she said, "No, you can''t go, it''s too dangerous."


    Lin Fan didn''t hear that girl and rushed toward, "Don''t hesitate, hurry up."


    Lin Fan suddenly felt a creature''s presence around him.


    "I''ll take care of the demon, get your things done quickly."


    Lin Fan shouted into the distance.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to kill that demon easily in front of that girl, so he said, "Come on, over here."


    The demon roared and chased Lin Fan.


    Soon, Lin Fan disappeared with the monster.


    "Lin Fan..." Xi Xi was anxious. When she got the spirit grass, she immediately rushed to assist Lin Fan. She didn''t think Lin Fan could handle the demon.


    At the distance.


    The demon was chasing Lin Fan while he was in a bad mood. Lin Fan looked back at the monster.


    ''Demon Tiger: Destiny Immortal''


    ''Possible item drop: Earth Spirit Root Fragment, 330 Qi, Ancient Beast Poor Grade Bloodline, Venom Sac, Demon Tiger Whip, Demon Tiger w, Demon Tiger Skin, Demon Tiger Eye ...''


    There was something that caught Lin Fan''s attention.


    The ancient beast and poor grade bloodline, what was that thing?


    Lin Fan stopped running away, and the demon was shocked when it saw Lin Fan stopped running. The demon was very curious.


    "What happened? Didn''t he run away from me until just a moment ago?"


    Suddenly.


    The demon was realized there was something off with Lin Fan, he saw Lin Fan was holding a dangerous weapon and shed him.


    The demon opened its mouth, releasing a dangerous-looking white gas. That gas was toxic. Even though Lin Fan was several levels above the demon, he will die if he inhaled that.


    "Breaking Sound Magic Sword."


    Lin Fan, without hesitation, used his trump card, and he disappeared before the demon''s eyes.


    The demon protected itself with demon qi.


    Suddenly.


    Thump!


    Lin Fan appeared on the other side of the demon. The light of the green toad knife shed across the demon''s neck.


    "A demon without talents and magic skills, what can you do to stop me?"


    For Lin Fan, that was a piece of cake.


    The next step was the item drop.


    He didn''t have time to wait for those, he had to go back quickly. He guessed the girl wasing. And he used the demon''s w to injure himself, to make it look like he didn''t kill that demon easily. He quickly rushed to the ce where he saw the spirit grass.


    Xi Xi got the spirit grass and was very anxious.


    It didn''t take too long.


    Xi Xi saw a figure in the distance approaching.


    "He''s okay."


    Xi Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go, go quickly, the monster is so strong, I could barely kill it."


    "Don''t forget to bring the spirit grass."


    Seeing the bloodstains on Lin Fan, Xi Xi suddenly panicked.


    "Let''s go." Lin Fan pretended to be panicking. If he didn''t panic at that moment, he would be busted.

 Chapter 102: What A Lady She Was

    <h4>Chapter 102: What A Lady She Was</h4>


    Lin Fan was acting, and Xi Xi didn''t know, she really thought the demon was still after them, so she took Lin Fan and fled right away.


    Xi Xi was pretty fast, but of course, she was nowhere close to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was willing to give her a chance to show off.


    Lin Fan realized that girl tried was trying her best.


    At that time.


    It was very difficult for Lin Fan to pretend to be injured.


    "What happened to you?"


    Xi Xi found something was wrong with Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan pretended to be sick, his face was pale. He fell in Xi Xi''s arms, Xi Xi spontaneously held him.


    Xi Xi looked so worried, "Hey, are you alright?"


    "Please wake up."


    At that time, Lin Fan couldn''t wake up. If he woke up, everything he did would end up in vain. But before he pretends to faintpletely, he suddenly remembered some plots in the movies. The people who were on the verge of death will always say something important.


    Like every time the viin died, he would tell the protagonist that he was the protagonist''s father...


    Some emotional protagonists may cry.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Fan opened his eyes slowly, he looked confused, and then he saw Xi Xi, weakly said, "Xi Xi, did you get the spirit grass?"


    "Here, I got it." Xi Xi nodded hurriedly. "Hold on. I will take you back to the sect now. My Senior Sister is very powerful, and she can save you."


    "Thank you, I can''t hold on anymore." Lin Fan looked at the sky, then slowly raised his hand as if trying to reach out to the sky, "I thought I could travel around the world, but in this state, I''m afraid I have no chance to do that."


    "You''ll be alright, please rest assured." Xi Xi didn''t expect it turned out like that. If she knew that was going to happen, she would never let Lin Fan took care of the monster.


    "Don''t talk too much, and don''t let yourself fall asleep."


    Lin Fan rejected her kindness, and it was the time for the finiXing touch.


    "Listen to me, as we speak right now, it was like my life is Xing before my eyes. Do you want to know why I want to enter the sect?" Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi lowered her head and said nothing.


    Lin Fan didn''t care what will Xi Xi say, he will tell the fake story he came up with earlier.


    "My hometown is a very beautiful vige located in a small mountain, where the residents are isted from the outside world, my parents are hardworking farmers, and I am the only child, one day my family rescued an injured immortal, after the immortal left, he said that I have the talent to be an immortal, I was taught an immortal technique. My parents were delighted when they heard that I could be an immortal."


    "In order to make sure that I received enough nutrition, my family even cooked me a bowl of soup from the only one chicken we kept, and they didn''t even eat that soup, all of it was for me."


    "Later, my brother was bitten to death by a tiger when he tried to find a herb for me on the mountain. With hisst breath, he dragged his bloody body to bring the herb back."


    Xi Xi looked at Lin Fan and said, "Didn''t you say that you are the only child?"


    "Xit, she''s pretty sharp." Lin Fan was shocked but continued his act, "That''s my neighbor''s brother, and they put their hopes on me."


    "One dayter, my parents became sick due to overwork, they lied in bed, hold my hand and told me that I must strive to be immortal. The hope of our entire vige rests on me."


    "I was still a kid back then, but due to my circumstances, I was basically mature mentally. After all the hardXips I went through, I finally came here. My only purpose is to join Immortal Sect. I will practice hard in the future. But it seems that there''s no hope for me."


    "But I think it no longer matters whether I am the only hope in the vige or not."


    Xi Xi''s eyes were red, and it seemed that she was actually believed Lin Fan''s story and sympathized with him.


    "There is hope, there must be hope, and I will ask my Senior Sister to ept you to be a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Oh, by the way, I have an elixir. I forgot that my Senior Sister gave this elixir to me. If you take it, you will be fine."


    Xi Xi hurriedly took out the elixir.


    Lin Fan nced, that was indeed good medicine.


    ''Resurrection Pill: A six-level elixir, made from a hundred kinds of spirits, granting vitality and heals any injuries, and at the same time can store the qi in the consumer''s body.''


    "You don''t have to..." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi poured the Elixir into Lin Fan''s mouth, "Don''t say anything, if it''s not for your help, I won''t get this spirit grass."


    For Lin Fan, that elixir was indeed potent, and as soon as it entered his body, arge amount of vitality suddenly spread out across his body and strengthened his body.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan groaned.


    Xi Xi looked at Lin Fan''s face intently.


    Her Senior Sister left it for her in case of an emergency. Now she gave it to a stranger whom she just met. But she believed that she would never regret it.


    Gradually.


    Lin Fan''s aura seemed to intensify.


    "What''s this elixir? I feel the power surging from my body." Lin Fan pretended to be surprised.


    Xi Xi saw that Lin Fan was getting better, and she was relieved, and then proudly said, "This is Resurrection Pill, my Senior Sister really adores me, she gave it to me for an emergency."


    Lin Fan looked at the girl and was a bit embarrassed.


    He didn''t know what to say ...


    "You''re kind and generous, and I will repay your kindness in the next life even if it means that I will have to reborn as your mount." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi frowned, seemed unhappy, "What?"


    "Miss Xi, what''s wrong?" Lin Fan froze for a moment.


    "Well, I don''t know what you mean." Xi Xi said.


    "..."


    What a specialdy she was.


    That kind of knowledge was supposed to bemon knowledge.

 Chapter 103: The Big Sister

    <h4>Chapter 103: The Big Sister</h4>


    Greatest Martial Sect, at the foot of the mountain.


    "Wow! It''s awesome."


    He could only use such simple and straightforward words to describe what Lin Fan currently felt. He must act like that in front of Xi Xi as if he was really a guy who came from the stick and knew nothing about the Immortal World.


    Xi Xi seemed easy to fool, but sometimes she was very smart.


    "That''s natural. Greatest Martial Sect is an Immortal Sect."


    Xi Xi''s face was filled with pride, she obviously had a sense of honor and pride for Greatest Martial Sect.


    "I''m grateful that I can stumble upon you, Miss Xi, Greatest Martial Sect will straight out reject me without your help."


    Xi Xi smiled triumphantly and then said in a dignified voice, "Actually, it is not as hard as you imagine. The assessment is not difficult, as long as you have Spirit Root and enough cultivation."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to say anything as soon as he heard that.


    To put it simply, it was really difficult for him to meet that condition. Although for some people, that was really not difficult at all.


    Xi Xi was really happy that she could bring the spirit grass back, although she lost a precious elixir in the process.


    "Please wait patiently when we enter Greatest Martial Sect, don''t wander around, don''t talk to other people, I will take care of you, I will tell my Senior Sister about your circumstances, rest assured, you will definitely be Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple." Xi Xi said. She was impressed by the hardship that Lin Fan went through.


    "Senior Sister Xi."


    "Senior Sister Xi..."


    When Xi Xi took Lin Fan into the Greatest Martial Sect, all disciples greeted them respectfully while passing by.


    "Miss Xi, it seems that you are really respected here." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi held her head high, like a white swan who thought that she was the most beautiful creature, "That is, of course, because I am a core disciple, they respecting me is a given. Do you feel honored now?"


    "It''s an honor for me. It''s a wonderful gift sent by heaven for me." Lin Fan said exaggeratedly.


    "Alright, I know that you are a smooth-talker, but don''t even try that in front of my Senior Sister."


    "My Senior Sister is a very serious person. If you offend my Senior Sister, even I can''t save you." Xi Xi reminded him, she knew her Senior Sister''s personality.


    "Please rest assured." Lin Fan said, and at the same time was very curious, what kind of person Xi Xi''s Senior Sister was, it seemed that in the future he will need her Senior Sister''s power.


    The disciples of Greatest Martial Sect passed by while looking at Lin Fan curiously, "I wonder who this person is."


    Xi Xi took Lin Fan to a ce with a certain symbol imprinted on the ground. The symbol emitted light, after stepping on it, they were teleported to the other ce.


    That was a teleportation magic circle.


    Greatest Martial Sect was toorge, and it was very inconvenient for disciples who cannot fly if they wanted to go somewhere.


    When he arrived at the mountain peak, Lin Fan found that the aura there was much stronger than outside. It seemed that there was arge magic circle under the mountain peak to absorb the aura and concentrate the aura there.


    The more he saw, the more he discovered that there was a big gap between Nine Heavens Sect and Greatest Martial Sect.


    By the way, he only infiltrated Greatest Martial Sect because he had a business with Ye Zhentian he will leave once he was done with it.


    "This is Mysterious Sword Peak, this is where my Senior Sister cultivates. We usually live here. I will arrange a ce for you first. Please wait for me there, but before I return, Don''t go anywhere, don''t make any trouble."


    Xi Xi warned Lin Fan assertively.


    "Rx, I understand, I won''t move even for an inch." Lin Fan promised.


    Xi Xi nodded her head, arranged a house for Lin Fan, and set off to meet her Senior Sister.


    Zixia Pavilion.


    "Junior Sister Xi, when did youe back?" At the door of Zixia Pavilion, a masculine male disciple saw Xi Xiing and asked with a smile.


    "Just now, is Senior Sister inside?" Xi Xi said.


    "She is, you should''ve mentioned that you went to pick the spirit grass, I would tag along if you did." Yang Gang smiled, he was not serious.


    Xi Xi walked in with a smile.


    Yang Gang watched Xi Xi as disappeared, and his expression gradually returned to usual, focusing on his job as a gate guard.


    Suddenly.


    It didn''t take too long.


    He heard a yell from inside the house. He was so shocked. He thought about what had happened, and when he listened, it turned out the Senior Sister was angry.


    He was very curious.


    What was going on?


    What made the Senior Sister so angry with Junior Sister Xi?


    He didn''t go in and asked, he quietly eavesdropped instead.


    Inside the house.


    Meng Qingyao, a core disciple in Greatest Martial Sect, was looking at the girl in front of her.


    "Xi Xi, not only did give the elixir to a stranger, you even asked me to approve him to be a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect."


    Meng Qingyao knew that Xi Xi was a bit hot-headed, but she didn''t expect she will even go that far.


    That elixir wasn''t just amon elixir, cultivators would pay a fortune to get their hands on one of those.


    "Senior Sister, I have a reason for this, he helped me a lot. He took the initiative to lead the demon away and almost died so I can pick the spirit herb, so ..."


    Xi Xi exined the situation to her Senior Sister.


    She found her Senior Sister was angry like a tiger.

 Chapter 104: Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 104: Senior Brother</h4>


    Yang Gang, who was eavesdropping behind the door frowned, he finally understood the reason why Meng Qingyao exploded in rage like that although he didn''t know the details, Yang Gang knew that that stranger must''ve deceived Xi Xi.


    Xi Xi remained silent and listened to Meng Qingyao''s words.


    When Meng Qingyao saw her Senior Sister seemed to regret her action, her anger subsided a little, and her tone softened a little, "Do you realize what your mistake is?"


    "I do, Senior Sister." Xi Xi replied softly, and then she looked up and said, "Senior Sister, as long as you allow him to be a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, then no one will be able to argue with your decision."


    Meng Qingyao couldn''t say much when she saw that her Junior Sister realized that she was wrong. After voicing all her concerns, she just remained silent.


    "Are you mad at me?"


    Xi Xi said pitifully, "Senior Sister, you don''t know, he has been leading a miserable life. Like I just said, he almost died trying to distract a demon while I picked the spirit grass. Although the elixir is really valuable, I don''t mind giving it to someone else if it meant saving their life."


    "What''s more, he was injured because of me, to begin with."


    "If I don''t save him, then it means I''m just a heartless woman."


    Meng Qingyao was speechless.


    Seeing that her Senior Sister was no longer angry, Xi Xi thought that was the perfect opportunity, so she approached her Senior Sister and held her arms intimately and said: "Senior Sister, please help me, I promise I will handle the rest."


    "And I think he is quite promising. Our strength of Mysterious Sword Peak is weaker than other groups. Let''s make Mysterious Sword Peak a lot more powerful by recruiting him."


    "Alright, but you''ll be the one responsible for him." Meng Qingyao just couldn''t say no to her adorable Junior Sister while shaking her head, "I''m used to trouble anyway, but I will go to see this person myself because I have to see what he is capable of, that you even went this far and asked me a favor personally."


    Xi Xi smiled and said with joy, "I knew I could rely on you, Senior Sister."


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan followed Xi Xi''s advice. He was in an unfamiliar ce.


    He had to keep his head down.


    Since he had nothing to do anyway, he decided to take a look at the items he got earlier.


    ''Earth Root Fragment.''


    ''The ancient beasts poor grade bloodline.''


    He got two items.


    It wasn''t particrly good, but that bloodline piqued his interest.


    ''The ancient beast poor grade bloodline: One of the ancient beasts, the fierce power of the world, have a good speed. After countless generations of inheritance and crossbreeding, the weak blood vessels flowing down, the fusion of human blood vessels was heavier, and the ancient beast was light.''


    Useless.


    Lin Fan thought that he could be stronger, but that item didn''t seem to be useful.


    ''Demon Tiger Whip: Monster''s organ, not very useful. The hidden effect can be used to brew wine, and it can be brewed into Yin wine, which can be adjusted to achieve Yin and Yangbination.''


    ...


    Just as Lin Fan was checking the items he got, Xi Xi''s voice was heard from outside.


    "Come out."


    Xi Xi was in a good mood, and her Senior Sister couldn''t refuse her request, so she was d that he didn''t have to disappoint Lin Fan.


    When Lin Fan came outside, he saw Xi Xi walked happily.


    "Good news. You were epted as our Sect''s disciple. As I said, there shouldn''t be any problem as long as I ask my Senior Sister. With this, the people in your vige finally have hope." Xi Xi said.


    "Miss Xi, thank you so much." What else could Lin Fan say?


    Xi Xi was a bit unhappy when she heard Lin Fan said that, and she said, "Why do you still call me with miss? you have to call me Sister Xi from now on."


    Lin Fan looked at Xi Xi and was shocked.


    However, he had to make sure that heid low while he was there.


    Before Lin Fan could say anything, a voice was heard.


    "Are you the one who tricked my Junior Sister? Tell how you fooled my Junior Sister!" Yang Gang''s angry voice was heard from afar.


    He ate melon casually.


    Lin Fan looked up.


    "That''s not it." Lin Fan shouted, and suddenly felt a strong killing-intent overwhelming him.


    Yang Gang was about to go on a rampage.


    He came to Lin Fan and said nothing, but he didn''t expect that boy to say that.


    Suddenly.


    Yang Gang''s face was extremely red.


    "Not good."


    Xi Xi opened her mouth and hurriedly said, "Senior Brother, this is just a misunderstanding."


    Lin Fan said, "Yes, it is a misunderstanding, let''s not be hasty."


    It didn''t take that long after joining Greatest Martial Sect for Lin Fan to offend someone around him.


    Yang Gang held back for Xi Xi''s sake, but he looked in Lin Fan''s eyes to show that Lin Fan will regret itter.


    "Senior Brother, Lin Fan has joined us in Mysterious Sword Peak as a disciple. How can you fight with your brother?" Xi Xi said.


    "I don''t ept him as one of us." Yang Gang said, and then he continued to say, "Junior Sister Xi, you are still young, and you have to set your eyes on the future."


    Xi Xi felt so helpless and didn''t expect the sudden turn of the situation, "Senior Brother, it''s not what you think."


    Yang Gang knew that it was no use no matter what he said to Xi Xi at that time, "Boy, I''m talking to you. You better not piss your pants."


    That was a warning.


    Lin Fan suddenly found that he''ll have a hard time dealing with the people there, Xi Xi may be the only exception.


    He did not think about sabotaging when he came to Greatest Martial Sect.


    He was just going to have fun with Ye Zhentian.

 Chapter 105: The Tempting Foods

    <h4>Chapter 105: The Tempting Foods</h4>


    Note: Shi Mei changed to Xi Xi again lol


    Yang Gang walked away grumpily. He had a bad impression of Lin Fan. He just couldn''t bring himself to trust him and will make sure to keep an eye on him.


    "Lin Fan, don''t worry about it, Senior Brother is not a bad person. But don''t ever say that word to brother again. There''s a reason for that." Xi Xi said.


    Her brother was depressed for quite a while once after someone said that his face looked like a toad''s.


    Therefore, everyone in Mysterious Sword Peak avoided saying that word to him.


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Fan embarrassedly said that his words were too straightforward and harsh.


    Xi Xi was helpless, "Just don''t ever do that again, Brother might look scary, but he is actually a very sensitive person, but don''t tell others, I once secretly saw Brother sitting alone crying near the river."


    "I had something else to attend to. Someone will aid you with official registrationter."


    After Xi Xi said that to Lin Fan, she left in a hurry.


    Lin Fan came back to the house with nothing to do, he was wondering what to do from now on.


    His purposeing to Greatest Martial Sect was to kill Ye Zhentian.


    Fighting Ye Zhentian with his current strength was definitely impossible.


    He wondered if it was possible to get close to Ye Zhentian''s inner circle, and then Lin Fan suddenly realized that the people he currently was associated with were not part of Ye Zhentian''s inner circle.


    When Yang Gang went back, he was depressed, and his anger already hit the roof. He was really mad at Lin Fan.


    "That bastard, how dare he insult me! I will fight you to the end."


    He was offended by Lin Fan''sck of respect.


    At that time.


    Someone came in.


    "Senior Brother, what makes you so angry? I heard that Senior Sister Xi brought a random man from outside, and Senior Sister Meng epted him too as a disciple. What is the origin of that person?"


    Yang Gang looked at the fat Junior Brother and said, "Stop mentioning him, I''m so pissed just hearing about him."


    "Senior Brother, tell me about it, I will teach him a lesson in your stead." Chen Zhiyu, who was so fat that he basically looked like a pregnant woman.


    Yang Gang was reluctant to talk about it at first, but when he thought about it again, this might also serve as an experience for his brother.


    And then he told everything to his Junior Brother.


    When Chen Zhiyu heard that, he instantly looked angry and said, "That''s too much, how dare he dares treats my Senior Brother like that and trick Senior Sister. You can rest assured, leave this to me, and I will teach him a lesson."


    Yang Gang nodded in satisfaction. But knowing how his Junior Brother was, especally since his body was really huge... "Just be sure not to go overboard, he is technically also one of us now, it will be troublesome if he died."


    "Senior Brother, rest assured, you don''t have to worry about that." Chen Zhiyu promised.


    "I''ll leave it to you then."


    Yang Gang waved his hand, dismissing Chen Zhiyu. Since he didn''t have to dirty his own hand to teach Lin Fan a lesson, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Lin Fan wandered around the Greatest Martial Sect and saw many masters. He was thinking that if he could kill them, then he wilil be invincible.


    He saw Sky Peak.


    It looked much more luxurious than Mysterious Sword Peak, which clearly stated that Ye Zhentian''s status as a core disciple was much higher than Meng Qingyao''s.


    There was a ce in Greatest Martial Sect, which looked like a bazaar, selling all kinds of things.


    Some ordinary things, such as wine, clothes, etc. could be purchased with silver money.


    But there were some items that were only purchasable using spirit stones.


    Lin Fan bought some material to make wine, who knows, it might prove useful to brighten the mood, he could drink it with someone else too.


    Greatest Martial Sect had their cafeteria, but most disciples took Diet Pills so they could use their time more efficiently.


    For example, alchemy, refining, cultivating, and so on.


    Because those without special talent will eventually hit a wall even though they had no problem when they first learned something, meanwhile those who had will had a hard time to learn something at first, but they''ll have no problemter on.


    Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciples'' residences all have simple kitchens.


    Maybe it was for disciples who preferred to be alone, and they could stay in the house and cook for themselves.


    In the courtyard.


    Lin Fan cooked his own food, he made chicken soup, braised pork, and barbecue. Because he used more spices, they tasted more delicious.


    He ate his food while watching the sunset.


    Perfect.


    Outside.


    Chen Zhiyu looked very angry. He came all the way there, just to give teach his new brother a lesson.


    Chen Zhiyu pushed open the door of the courtyard and said, "Lin Fan, where are you? Come out now!"


    Lin Fan, who was enjoying the food, raised his head and looked at the person who wasing in.


    And Chen Zhiyu also saw Lin Fan was sitting in the courtyard while eating foods, and their eyes met.


    "I''m Lin Fan, what''s going on?" Lin Fan asked.


    Chen Zhiyu nced at Lin Fan and wanted to say something, but his eyes looked at the dishes on the table, his mouth was watery seeing those foods.


    He cleared his throat.


    "Nothing, I''m just a little hungry."


    Chen Zhiyu couldn''t resist the temptation of foods, and his nose was more sensitive when it came to foods.


    Lin Fan thought maybe there was a misunderstanding when he heard that man''s words.

 Chapter 106: He Left Just Like That

    <h4>Chapter 106: He Left Just Like That</h4>


    Note: Shi Mei changed to Xi Xi


    In the courtyard.


    Chen Zhiyu was so fat that his even chopsticks looked like a needle in his hands, and he looked so ufortable sitting on such a small bench.


    He stuffed the meat into his mouth, it really was an inelegant way to eat.


    "May i know your name, senior?" Lin Fan asked.


    Only the sound of him chewing was heard in the room.


    "Mysterious Sword Peak''s core disciple, Chen Zhiyu." The more Chen Zhiyu ate the brighter his eyes looked. "Brother, I didn''t expect your cooking to be this good."


    "Thank you forplimenting me, but it was nothingpared to the foods in the restaurant." Lin Fan was very modest, and then asked, "May i know why Brother Chene here? Did i do anything wrong?"


    Chen Zhiyu was embarrassed when he heard that.


    He wanted to say that he was going to beat the crap out of Lin Fan because Lin Fan insulted his brother.


    But could he still say that?


    At least not with all those foods stuffed in his mouth.


    "I heard that a new disciple has just joined, so i came to see the new disciple, he''ll be our new family after all." Chen Zhiyu said with a smile.


    His mother once said that there''s no way someone who could cook a delicious was a bad person.


    At that time he saw that Lin Fan definitely wasn''t like what his big brother said.


    "Yes, Brother is right." Lin Fan immediately nodded and agreed with his words. He was in the middle of infiltrating the enemy''s territory. In order to infiltrate Sky Peak, he might need the help from the people here.


    Chen Zhiyu who was in a better mood asked, "Brother, I heard that there''s a minor conflicts between you and Brother Yang Gang, is that true? You can tell me if you want, there''s no need to hold back, we''re brothers now."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." Lin Fan said helplessly.


    Chen Zhiyu was curious, "Tell me about it."


    Lin Fan told him what happened, including how he met Shi Mei. Aside from his intention ofing there and the story he told Shi Mei, he told Chen Zhiyu everything honestly because it might be dangerous if he lied.


    "I know that it was because Brother Yang really cares about Sister Xi and he is afraid that sister Xi is just being deceived, but do you think I am a deceptive person? Lin Fan asked.


    Chen Zhiyu hurriedly said, "i..i''m sure you''re not. When I saw you at first nce, I knew that you are not that kind of person, so I also think that it was all a misunderstanding."


    "But i had to remind you not to call Brother Yang a toad in the future, that was a delicate matter."


    "I''m thinking, if Brother Yang has a heart attack in the future, it will be probably because of this problem."


    "Rx, I''m not the kind of person." Lin Fan assured him, and then continued said, "Brother, have some more, I cook more than usual today."


    "Great!"


    Chen Zhiyu nodded, Lin Fan didn''t even have to offer him, he''ll eat all the food anyway. It was delicious, there was no way he''ll leave those foods alone.


    Outside.


    Yang Gang was a bit uneasy. If his younger brother didn''t get things done properly, it will be troublesome.


    Shi Mei will definitely be very angry.


    And he will be hated by his sister, which was uneptable for him.


    And since he was worried, he decided to take a look.


    When he peeked inside Lin Fan''s hous Yang Gang was so shocked in disbelief, yes, indeed, his hunch was right.


    Chen Zhiyu came to find Lin Fan and teach him some lessons. Instead he was sitting down with Lin Fan talking andughing, as if they were a close friend.


    He couldn''t understand what he saw at that time.


    Soon, Yang Gang''s heart was burning with anger, he pushed the door open and said angrily, "Brother Chen, what are you doing?!"


    Chen Zhiyu, who was chatting with Lin Fan, was shocked when he saw his brother came. Then he seemed to recall the words he said to his brother earlier. But looking at the situation he was in, it indeed looked like a betrayal to him.


    But it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Brother, wait, listen to my exnation first." Chen Zhiyu got up and tried to calm his brother.


    "What else do you have to say?" Yang Gang said angrily and then looked at Lin Fan.


    "So you finally show your true colors. You may be able to trick sister Xi and Chen Zhiyu, but let me tell you, you won''t be able to buy or fool me."


    "Brother Yang, it''s just a misunderstanding. Please have a seat, we should talk this out properly." Lin Fan said.


    "Like hell i''d do that" Yang Gang said with a cold expression.


    Chen Zhiyu said, "Brother, please listen to him first. Have a seat."


    Yang Gang nced at Chen Zhiyu without saying anything and sat down reluctantly.


    Lin Fan returned to the house and saw the demon tiger whip wine. He was thinking to use it to lower the tension for a bit. After pouring it a little on the ss, he came out carrying the jug.


    "Brother Yang, before we talk this out, let''s have a drink first."


    He personally poured the wine for Yang Gang. Yang Gang looked at the wine ss on the table, he was still mad but he drank it in one go and got up.


    "Marks my words, since Sister approved you as the disciple here, it can''t be helped, I don''t want to harm any disciple here."


    "Brother, take care of yourself, and don''t jump into conclusion."


    Yang Gang left leaving only endless anger.


    Chen Zhiyu looked at Lin Fan.


    "Brother Lin, maybe your words is a big blow to Senior Brother."


    Lin Fan nodded silently.

 Chapter 107: The Magical Wine

    <h4>Chapter 107: The Magical Wine</h4>


    Yang Gang was still angry, but even though he hated Lin Fan''s guts, he understood that Mysterious Sword Peak would need his help too in case something major happened.


    In the courtyard.


    Chen Zhiyu said, "Brother Lin, since you''re new here, there should be many ces that you haven''t visited yet, right? I''ll take you out sometime, we could grab a meal while visiting ces."


    "What do you think?"


    "Haha, okay, I''m d Brother Chen is willing toe to my hut." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    He knew how to deal with Chen Zhiyu, just tame him with foods.


    When Lin Fan took a stroll with himter, Lin Fan could naturally ask many things he didn''t know to Chen Zhiyu.


    Not long after, Chen Zhiyu took his leave after chatting with Lin Fan for a while.


    At that time, it was still early.


    Lin Fany in bed thinking about things.


    Alone.


    He got a motivation to keep him going, that was to be stronger. And stood at the top of cultivation world of immortals. He could be one as long as he was the strongest.


    Then he went to sleep.


    The next day!


    Early morning.


    Yang Gang opened his eyes, not because he was no longer drowsy, but every morning, there was a me burning in his heart, but at that time, that feeling was much weaker.


    But he did not mind.


    It was just something that happened by ident.


    The most painful thing for Yang Gang to get up every day was to wash his face. If he washed it too hard, he might squeeze out the pimples, and some white stuff will flow out of it, which was very disgusting.


    Yang Gang habitually picked up the mirror and looked at his face. Usually, he will be disgusted by his face, but suddenly, he found something was different.


    There was far fewer e on his face than yesterday.


    "Huh! What''s going on?!"


    Yang Gang, who was so serious when it came to that kind of thing, looked at the mirror again very carefully.


    Then he put the mirror down, he was so shocked.


    Yang Gang''s heart became hot again because he thought his face would get better.


    What did he do yesterday?


    Yang Gang tried to recall everything that he did yesterday.


    "I was practicing yesterday morning when Junior Sister Xi brought a cunning neer back. I was very so angry toward him that I barely did anything."


    And as far as he remembered, he didn''t do anything unusual yesterday.


    Suddenly.


    He realized something.


    Yesterday he drank a ss of wine. That was the only unusual thing he did yesterday.


    "This¡­"


    Yang Gang was confused. If that was the case, it would be really embarrassing, he would rather believe there was another reason for it.


    After a moment.


    "As long as I can be handsome..."


    Yang Gang had e all over his face. He usually pretended to be very confident, but he actually had no confidence at all.


    Then he hurriedly ran toward Lin Fan''s ce.


    ...


    Outside the house.


    Yang Gang was wandering back and forth while trying to simte his opening lines.


    "Junior Brother Lin, it was my fault for misunderstanding you yesterday. Please forgive me."


    No.


    If he said that, he would look like a man who had no pride.


    "Junior Brother Lin, Do you still have the wine from yesterday?"


    No, that was too straightforward. He acted all high and mighty yesterday. If he asked for wine, Lin Fan might think he was just cunning.


    Creak!


    At that time.


    Lin Fan pushed the door and saw Yang Gang standing outside.


    Lin Fan was shocked, but Yang Gang was more shocked than Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was thinking just how bad Yang Gang hated him that he has been waiting for him ever since yesterday, he wanted to say something, but he decided not to as Yang Gang just left after he opened the door.


    At noon.


    Lin Fan was lying in his roomzily, Yang Gang has been there since morning, and Lin Fan knew he was staring at Lin Fan somewhere.


    "Whatever, just stalk me if you want."


    Boom!


    Lin Fan heard someone knocking the door in the courtyard.


    Lin Fan opened the door of his house and saw Yang Gang standing outside the courtyard door. Yang Gang''s expression was a little different than usual.


    "Senior Brother Yang, even if I offend you, you can''t stalk me like this, at least give me some private space."


    Lin Fan was very helpless.


    He opened the courtyard door directly and brought Yang Gang in, "Senior Brother Yang, why did you do this?"


    Yang Gang stood in the courtyard with an awkward expression.


    He wanted to drink that wine again to cure his face.


    "That''s ... Junior Brother Lin, please listen to me first." Yang Gang took a deep breath and then smiled, thinking that he was friendly.


    When Lin Fan saw Yang Gang''s smile, he was shocked. Did this guy had an ulterior motive?


    "Junior Brother Lin, yesterday, my attitude towards you was really unbing, and I also misunderstood you. Last night, I could not sleep, so I came to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Yang Gang said very sincerely.


    That made Lin Fan waspletely confused.


    Yesterday he was so angry, and suddenly he was all apologetic the next day.


    Never mind. Lin Fan decided to believe him.


    "Senior Brother Yang, no need to apologize. Misunderstanding happens all the time." Lin Fan said, "If that''s all, please excuse me, I have something else to do, and you must be busy too."


    Lin Fan wanted to push him away.


    Yang Gang hesitated, and then he said, "Junior Brother Lin, can we drink some wine from yesterday?"

 Chapter 108: So Different From Yesterday

    <h4>Chapter 108: So Different From Yesterday</h4>


    "Wine?"


    Lin Fan was very surprised and did not understand what Yang Gang meant just yet.


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to remember something.


    Then he stared at Yang Gang''s face closely and found that his face looked somehow better than yesterday, and some of the e on his face has already disappeared.


    Demon Tiger Whip.


    Yes, the description mentioned that the item could be used to make wine, which bnced yin and yang elements inside the body.


    Suddenly.


    He understood.


    The reason why there were those things on Yang Gang''s face was that his cultivation rted to the Pure Yang Law.


    It should have something to do with the five realms, which led to unknown dangers. In addition to the cultivation of Pure Yang Law, it finally led to yin and yang imbnce.


    After thinking of various possibilities, Lin Fan knew that he just wanted to ask for something.


    "Senior Brother Yang, most of your e is gone." Lin Fan said.


    Yang Gang was stunned, "You already know this is gonna happen?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Senior Brother Yang, when I first entered the Mysterious Sword Peak, and saw you, I instantly knew what your problem was."


    "Even if I said that I want to help you, you might not believe me, so when you came here yesterday, I used that chance to pour a ss of medicinal wine for you, Senior Brother Yang."


    "That medicinal wine seems quite effective."


    Seeing Lin Fan''s expression, Yang Gang instantly believed what Lin Fan said.


    Yang Gang thought that meant Lin Fan already knew the cause behind his worry and prepared something beforehand.


    Yang Gang suddenly became desperate to get closer to Lin Fan.


    "Junior Brother Lin, I ..." Yang Gang grabbed Lin Fan''s arm and wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Ever since Lin Fan arrived, all he ever showed Lin Fan was suspicion and threat.


    Lin Fan patted Yang Gang''s hand, "Senior Brother Yang don''t me yourself. It can''t be helped if you''re suspicious of me since Senior Sister Xi suddenly brought me here."


    Yang Gang sighed, "That''s very kind of you, and I admit it was all my fault."


    Lin Fan epted Yang Gang''s apology wholeheartedly.


    What else could he do at that point?


    Originally, Lin Fan just wanted to use the wine to trick him, but Lin Fan didn''t expect it will have such a magical effect.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s already noon, since you''re already here, let''s have lunch together, I''ll prepare a meal for you to eat with the wine."


    "O... Okay." Yang Gang was embarrassed.


    He was so polite, if it wasn''t because of the wine, he wouldn''t change his mind and realized his mistake.


    He found that Chen Zhiyu and Yang Gang were both good people, unlike Ye Zhentian.


    After a while.


    The table was full of delicious food.


    Yang Gang wanted to help Lin Fan, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t cook, all he could do was stare, making him very embarrassed.


    Lin Fan took the jug and poured wine to Yang Gang, "Senior Brother Yang, please enjoy the wine and food."


    Yang Gang looked at the yellow liquid in the ss, and he could not wait to drink it.


    "Senior Brother Yang, why don''t you go ahead and eat?" Lin Fan waved his hand, "No need to hold back."


    Yang Gang took the ss and drank it. And when he put down the ss, he found that Lin Fan was staring at the ss.


    "Junior Brother Lin, Do you want to drink it too?" Yang Gang asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "No, no."


    After a few bites of food, he asked, "Junior Brother Lin, what are the ingredients of this medicinal wine, is it made of rare materials?"


    "No, not at all, that is just amon medicinal wine." Lin Fan found Yang Gang''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Yang Gang thought the materials were very precious.


    If it wasn''t, how could it get rid of the e from his face?


    Lin Fan said, "Senior Brother Yang, in your case, there''s an anomaly when you cultivated the first and third stages of initial realms. And I could feel your body constantly emits Pure Yang Aura."


    Yang Gang nodded and said, "Well, yes, I ''m surprised that you can see it. The technique I cultivate is indeed Pure Yang Law. Junior Brother Lin, is it somehow rted to the e on my face?"


    Lin Fan said," That goes without saying. The fact that first realm in the five realms does not affect the internal organs, and Senior Brother Yang has not cultivated it into perfection, leaving unknown dangers, and the fact that Senior Brother Yang has cultivated Pure Yang Law that is too strong for the body."


    "Simply put, it''s a disorder of your qi, which caused these es in the first ce."


    Yang Gang could not exactlyprehend what Lin Fan said.


    But it sounded reasonable enough when Lin Fan said it.


    "Brother Lin, I''m here."


    "Wow, I can smell something good here from miles away."


    Chen Zhiyu came shamelessly again, but when he walked into the courtyard, he found out that his big brother was also there, and it seemed that he was suddenly closer to Lin Fan.


    He had a wine ss in his hand.


    What was happening?


    What happened yesterday seemed like a dream.

 Chapter 109: In A Blink Of An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 109: In A Blink Of An Eye</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t expect Chen Zhiyu''s arrival. Fortunately, Yang Gang was as hard-headed as he thought and admitted his mistakes. He properly apologized for his behavior and harsh words. In the end, it was a misunderstanding.


    Outside the courtyard.


    "You don''t have to give it to me, I will remember your kindness." Yang Gang was feeling so grateful.


    "Senior Brother Yang, you cane back anytime. At this rate, it will not take before all your e disappears." Lin Fan said.


    Yang Gang looked at Lin Fan, his eyes were filled with kindness, then he grabbed Lin Fan ''s hand and said, "Thanks, Junior Brother Lin."


    Lin Fan wanted to pull his hand away, but he had no choice.


    In the end, Yang Gang left with gratitude.


    Chen Zhiyu looked at the back of his Senior Brother and looked at Lin Fan again, giving a thumbs up to Lin Fan, and he said, "Junior Brother Lin, you really are something, you even befriend that infamous Senior Brother Yang."


    "Let''s go in." Lin Fan smiled lightly.


    Meng Qingyao hasn''te to meet Lin Fan, maybe she didn''t think much of Lin Fan, so she couldn''t just use her precious time to meet Lin Fan.


    Those two walked down Mysterious Sword Peak.


    "Senior Brother Chen, I heard that Ye Zhentian is very powerful. Is that true?" Lin Fan asked.


    Chen Zhiyu said, "Yeah, he is very powerful, but he is not the strongest in Taiwu Sect, but you have to remember that there''s bad blood between Sky Peak and Mysterious Sword Peak."


    "Oh? What''s the story behind it?" Lin Fan asked curiously. He also wanted to know who was more powerful than Ye Zhentian.


    Chen Zhiyu suddenly looked angry when he recalled about what happened between Sky Peak and Mysterious Sword Peak, and then he said, "Everything began three years ago. Senior Sister Meng once found a cave full of spirit stone cave in the secret realm. But because she was alone, she could only take a few backs, but while she did so, she heard the news about our disciples being attacked, and she rushed back to help them."


    "After she sessfully repelled the enemy, Ye Zhentian came out of the cave and got as much spirit stone as he could ask for."


    " Senior Sister Meng didn''t do anything about it?"


    Chen Zhiyu smiled bitterly, "He took a lot of spirit stones, but he said he only got a few. Because Senior Sister Meng is a female disciple, she wanted to avoid any kind of dispute."


    "Senior Sister Meng, of course, was so furious, she even coldly smashed the spirit stones she got in that cave into pieces."


    "So, our mortal enemy in the sect is Ye Zhentian."


    It didn''t take too long before those two arrived at the mountain foot.


    "That''s Sky Peak over there. After Ye Zhentian found the spirit stones, his power skyrocketed. He is expected to be one of the richest disciples in the sect."


    Chen Zhiyu was very worried and then seemed to think of something, and then he said, "But I heard that one of their disciples had not returned yet, and it was rumored that he died. That may be the only good news."


    Well, the culprit was Lin Fan.


    At that time.


    They heard voices.


    Three disciples came from afar while mocking Mysterious Sword Peak, and when they saw Chen Zhiyu, they showed ridiculing smiles on their faces.


    Chen Zhiyu saw those guys and said, "Junior Brother Lin, let''s go, no need to deal with this group of trash."


    "Stop, who is trash again?" The leader of those guys shouted.


    "Your Senior Sister is not even as good as our Senior Brother Ye. She''s only a woman who cries and asks for help, unlike our mighty Senior Brother Ye."


    "Even the goddess of luck sides with our Senior Brother Ye, we''ll start mining the Spirit Vine soon. Meanwhile, Mysterious Sword Peak is in such a pitiful state."


    Zhao Xian mocked both Mysterious Sword Peak and Meng Qingyao in front of Chen Zhiyu.


    "You ... " Chen Zhiyu was angry. But he will suffer a huge loss if he fought them.


    Those disciples knew the dispute between Sky Peak and Mysterious Sword Peak.


    So they may be able to goad Lin Fan and Chen Zhiyu, so they coulde up with a reason to fight them.


    Zhao Xian turned around and said to the disciples around him, "Look at them, those two guys ..." But before he could finish his words. But he was kicked to the ground.


    Lin Fan was very fast, he kicked Zhao Xian so hard that he fell to the ground and then mmed Zhao Xian''s head.


    Zhao Xian was flung into the air and fell down. Lin Fan grabbed Chen Zhiyu and ran towards the distance. It suddenly became quiet.


    The battered up Zhao Xian barely saw what happened, and the only thing he saw right now was the ground.


    "Damn ..."


    "Senior Brother Zhao, what happened to you?"


    Everything happened so quickly. Zhao Xian was kicked and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Just in a blink of an eye, Zhao Xian was beaten to a pulp.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan and Chen Zhiyu ran away.

 Chapter 110: That Was Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 110: That Was Perfect</h4>


    Lin Fan took Chen Zhiyu away from the scene quickly.


    Chen Zhiyu''s eyes widened, "Junior Brother Lin, you just beat him out of nowhere, you should''ve told me first!"


    "Don''t worry about it, besides, isn''t it exciting?" Lin Fan was so irritated, his blood was boiling, and his heart beat faster, That was the first time he beat someone and ran away, which gave different sensation from just killing someone.


    "Well, a little bit." Chen Zhiyu didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so irritated, and Lin Fan''s speed was so fast.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "it''s gonna be all right. They start it first. Are you fine with them mocking Senior Sister Meng and Mysterious Sword Peak like that?"


    Chen Zhiyu wanted to say something.


    But after hearing those words, he decided to remain silent. Lin Fan beat those disciples for his sake, but he''ll be held responsible at this rate...


    It''s not that Lin Fan and Chen Zhiyu wasn''t strong enough to beat them, but there will be consequences for what Lin Fan just did.


    "Junior Brother Lin, we should go back to Mysterious Sword Peak first. I got your back, don''t worry."


    He must inform Senior Brother Yang about what happened.


    He was afraid and so tired.


    "Well, our teacher will believe us."


    Lin Fan knew that things weren''t that so simple. He couldn''t just kill them because they were Sky Peak''s disciples.


    The Street.


    Yang Gang was buying something for Lin Fan as gratitude.


    "For only a hundred spirit stones, you can get yourself this exceptional weapon. A good deal, right? If you have enough materials, you can even upgrade it to a higher grade magic weapon. And if you''re lucky enough, it can be a spiritual treasure. You don''t want to miss this valuable weapon."


    The disciple behind the booth shouted vigorously, offering Yang Gang one of his merchandise.


    "I know it''s not expensive. Just let me think for a bit." Yang Gang said.


    One hundred spirit stones for a piece of middle-grade magic weapon was indeed a pretty good deal.


    But he only received ten spirit stones/month, and he has already saved up more than one hundred spirit stones. But if he bought it, almost none of his saved up spirit stones will remain.


    "Okay, I take it." Yang Gang took out the spirit stone, he just had to return the Lin Fan''s favor.


    Yang Gang ced the sword in the box, he was making his way to Lin Fan''s house when he heard the conversation of the disciples nearby.


    " Chen Zhiyu from Mysterious Sword Peak brought a new disciple near Sky Peak, and that new disciple beat the crap out of Zhao Xian. How will Sky Peak solve this matter?"


    When Yang Gang heard that conversation, his expression changed, and then he walked away.


    Wasn''t Junior Brother Lin with Junior Brother Chen?


    How did they end up rumbling with Sky Peak?


    Mysterious Sword Peak.


    Xi Xi already heard about that, and walked around anxiously, "What should I do? What can I do? I will have to report this to Senior Sister Meng."


    "Wait." Lin Fan stopped Xi Xi, "Senior Sister Xi, don''t panic. You don''t know anything. Just tell Senior Sister Meng that it wasn''t that big of a deal. And if theye here and look for trouble, we can turn the tables."


    "You are too naive. Sky Peak could easily manipte the information, they are dangerous, use this opportunity to learn your mistakes." Xi Xi said.


    She was afraid that the enemy wanted Lin Fan dead, and she knew the sect wouldn''t do anything about it.


    "Senior Sister Xi, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t take Junior Brother Lin to Sky Peak, this wouldn''t happen in the first ce." Chen Zhiyu said.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect them to worry about that.


    But it actually worked to Lin Fan favor, he thought he could use that chance to get some extra items


    At that time.


    Yang Gang hurriedly went to Lin Fan''s house with the box in his hand, "Junior Brother Chen, didn''t you take Junior Brother Lin to look around? How did ite to this even though you''re with him?"


    "Senior Brother Yang, don''t me Senior Brother Chen. This is what happened ... " Lin Fan told them what happened, including what Zhao said.


    Yang Gang gritted his teeth and said, "those deceptive bastards!! How dare they insult Senior Sister Meng, I ..."


    He almost smashed the box in his hand due to anger.


    But when he remembered what was in the box, he calmed down a bit.


    What good will it be if what was inside the box was smashed into smithereens?


    "Let''s calm down now, let''s hear what they have to say." Yang Gang said, and then he handed the box to Lin Fan, "Junior Brother Lin, this is the gift that I just bought for you. What do you think?"


    "Senior Brother Yang, that''s very kind of you."Lin Fan said.


    Yang Gang said with a smile, "What are you saying, please take it." Lin Fan epted it, he will be stupid not to ept it.


    When Lin Fan opened it, he was immediately shocked and knew at first nce that thing was extraordinary.


    Xi Xi said, "Wow, this is a middle-grade magic weapon, Senior Brother Yang, you are so generous."


    Yang Gang said, "Middle-ss magic weapon sword, if Junior Brother Lin likes it, then it was worth the price."


    Suddenly.


    "Wait."


    Xi Xi suddenly remembered something, staring with the confused eyes at Yang Gang and Lin Fan.


    "Junior Brother Lin? Since when did you two get so close? I thought you hate Junior Brother Lin."


    Yang Gang was a bit embarrassed, and then said, "Junior Sister Xi, as you said, it was a misunderstanding, I''ve seen my errors, is it toote to make up?"


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Yes, what Senior Brother Yang said is right, please rest assured, and I will ept this gift as a token of our reconciliation."


    Lin Fan hid the toad sword because he was undercover.


    At that time.


    Someone was shouting right outside Mysterious Sword Peak.


    "Meng Qingyao, how will you n to take responsibility for this matter?"


    "I asked my teacher personally to have a fight with that disciple who humiliated my Junior Brother. If he lose, he has to kneel to atone for his sin."


    Soon, that voice is gone.


    Yang Gang and others looked confused.


    They didn''t expect Ye Zhentian took this matter into his own hand. They suddenly looked at Lin Fan worriedly.


    "Junior Brother ..." But for Lin Fan, that was exactly what he could ask for.

 Chapter 111: From The Root

    <h4>Chapter 111: From The Root</h4>


    Note: I removed senior/junior, just use brother/sister instead.


    "Don''t panic." Lin Fan said. After all, they underestimated him. Lin Fan saw that as an advantage.


    "Brother Lin, be on guard." Yang Gang said.


    Quickly.


    Several figures approached from afar.


    They were Sky Peak''s disciples led Zhao Xian. Although his face was swollen, but when he saw Lin Fan, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Mother f*cker, it''s you."


    Although he couldn''t react when Lin Fan kicked him earlier, he knew it was Lin Fan who did it.


    "Hey watch your words, are you some uneducated bum or what? Is there nothing but a bunch of lowlife in Sky Peak?" Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Xian was furious, his face showed how furious he was, "Oho, you sure are good at running your mouth, I will make you pay the price."


    After Lin Fan beat him, he went back to tell Ye Zhentian, and he was scolded by him instead, and he couldn''t back to Sky Peak because losing against Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple was unforgivable, so he must make it even.


    "Oh, so confident, it seems you guys are ready for everything." Lin Fan stared at Zhao Xian.


    Zhao Xian stared coldly, without fear, Lin Fan got quite some numbers behind him, and they could attack him anytime, and they decided not to act recklessly in the enemy''s base, they acknowledged that their enemy was quite strong.


    He was afraid that he would be killed, but when he remembered that his brother got his back, he suddenly became so brave.


    Zhao Xian took out a piece of paper, and tossed it to Lin Fan, when Lin Fan picked it, turns out it was a duel to death challenge.


    Zhao Xian prepared it for Lin Fan.


    "Brother, don''t ept it." Xi Xi tried to stop Lin Fan, and then looked at Zhao Xian and said, "Zhao Xian, you already crossed the line, I will tell my sister about this if you insist on pressing on this matter."


    "What?" Zhao Xian smiled slightly. "Be my guest. I don''t mind."


    Xi Xi wanted to prevent that duel before it was toote.


    But since Meng Qingyao didn''t even bother to mediate the current situation, Xi Xi figured out that her sister was avoiding in trouble, but if she went ahead and prevented the duel, her sister might be dragged into this matter, so she hesitated.


    "No, I''ll ept this duel." Lin Fan wrote down his name using his blood, and then he threw it to Zhao Xian, "Let''s not waste both our time, just get to it already."


    "Brother Lin!" Xi Xi red at Lin Fan, she was upset because her younger brother was too impulsive.


    "Haha." Lin Fan smiled, and then looked at Yang Gang, "Brother Yang, I didn''t expect that the gift you just gave me wille in handy this quick. Let''s see how this streamer sword cut him into pieces."


    "Yes, if I cut him to death, everything is on him is mine, right?"


    Yang Gang and others blinked and shouted in their heart, "What are you doing Brother Lin?! Can''t you see that the enemy was fully prepared?"


    "Also, it''s all yours. On the death stage, everything belongs to the winner." Yang Gang exined.


    It has been so long since thest death stage was held at Taiwu Sect.


    The main reason was that it was too cruel.


    "Wait, you really think you can kill me?" Zhao Xian sneered again and again.


    Lin Fan urged, "Come on, don''t waste our time. Hurry up so I can kill you."


    "You ..." Zhao Xian was very angry because of Lin Fan and looked at Lin Fan fiercely.


    "Okay, let''s go. Let''s see what you got."


    Xi Xi was anxious, she didn''t know what she should do. Zhao Xian was fully prepared. The only one who could stop this was her sister.


    "Brother Lin, hold on, I''ll be right back."


    She ran as fast as she could to her sister''s house.


    It has been a while since thest duel was held, and just like the past duels, the spectator ced a bet on which of them will emerge victoriously.


    Sky Peak versus Mysterious Sword Peak.


    Odds were 0.8 to 2.


    Most of the disciples bet on Sky Peak. After all, everyone believed that Ye Zhentian was much more powerful than Meng Qingyao, and they believed that Ye Zhentian would never take on a challenge that he couldn''t win.


    Zhao Xian should''ve had enough preparation.


    That Mysterious Sword Peak''s kid was finished.


    That was what most people believed


    ...


    "Sister! Sister! Please save Brother Lin, he and Zhao Xian are about to duel till death." Xi xi ran in and saw her sister sat while reading a book without a care in the world.


    "Xi Xi, you''re joking right?" Meng Qingyao said.


    "Sister, I''m not messing around, Lin Fan is our disciple of Mysterious Sword Peak. No one can help Brother Lin now other than you, sister. Zhao Xian must''ve had Ye Zhentian''s support. Brother Lin will go against him." Xi xi said. She was not strong enough to help Lin Fan.


    Meng Qingyao closed the book and looked at Xi Xi, "Sister, he must clean after his own mess. If he doesn''t want to duel, he can admit defeat, and since he agrees with the duel, that is his problem alone."


    "Sister, you can''t say that. It''s because Zhao Xian insulted us Mysterious Sword Peak and you too, sister." Xi Xi didn''t understand why her sister was so cold, even if she hated Lin Fan, at least she should stand up for Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple.


    Mengqing Yao said, "Xi Xi, he had to resolve this matter by himself."


    An irresistible force shrouded Xi Xi''s body and sent her out of the house.


    The door was closed.


    Xi Xi couldn''t open it even if she pushed it from outside.


    Meng Qingyao shook her head and sighed, looking at the words of an ancient book.


    "Life and Death."


    This matter could only be resolved from the root.

 Chapter 112: Everything You Have Will Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 112: Everything You Have Will Be Mine</h4>


    Duel to death was held in the most terrifying site in Taiwu Sect. There were four stone pirs at each corners of the ring. The pirs with demon''s head carving on top of it were stained with blood.


    As the time passed, the blood coagted and ckened, and it was unknown how many people has died in the middle of death stage at Taiwu Sect in the past years.


    "They are here!"


    "Lin Fan must lose. If he wins this, I will be bankrupt."


    The dueling ground was already full of disciples even before Lin Fan and King Zhao Xian arrived there.


    They were discussing who will emerge victorious.


    As they talked about what happened three years ago between Ye Zhentian and Meng Qingyao, Lin Fan and King Zhao Xian finally stood on the life or death duel ground.


    King Zhao Xian was so calm, he looked around, jumped up and down on the dueling ground and taunted Lin Fan, "You ass h*le, I will beat you to a pulp."


    Lin Fan was a bit nervous, but he was not afraid.


    "Brother, be careful. If things get bad, just jump off the ring immediately." Yang Gang grabbed Lin Fan''s shoulder.


    Lin Fan said, "Why don''t you put some faith in me."


    "Brother, we believe in you, but you can''t be too careful." Chen Zhiyu said, then nced left and right, and quietly stuffed something into Lin Fan''s palm while standing in front of Lin Fan to cover what he did, "Brother, this is a Talisman, it can protect you from a curse, please use it with care, and seize the opportunity once you see one."


    Chen Zhiyu gave it decisively, he was rooting for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan nced down, and the item''s description was shown in his mind.


    ''Golden Amulet: Amulet made of gold, drawn from the unyielding spirit, consumed a lot of mana, and could resist the fourth realm''s technique''


    "Thank you, Brother" Lin Fan said.


    He got additional protection in case he slipped up.


    Chen Zhiyu patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, he was very honest, "It''s okay, you should be fine. I will be counting on you, brother."


    "Hey, don''t tell me you got a cold feet, you better kneel and apologize to me right now if you want to change your mind!" King Zhao Xian shouted.


    "Are you really in such a hurry to die?" Lin Fan said.


    King Zhao Xian took a deep breath to stabilize his spiritual power.


    "Brother, I''m on. Those disciples seem to make a bet over there. If you bet on me, you''ll win. I''ll make sure that you will not lose money."


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu looked at Lin Fan''s back worriedly.


    "Brother, you got any spirit stone?" Yang Gang asked.


    Chen Zhiyu was stunned, "Brother, do you want to bet on our junior brother?"


    Yang Gang said, "Hey, it is difficult to choose. In fact, to be honest, King Zhao Xian is more likely to win, Brother Lin''s chance to win is slim, but he is our brother."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will bet on Brother Lin, let''s pray for his victory. I will bet this fourth grade amulet."


    Yang Gang looked at Chen Zhiyu''s eyes, and thought how generous his younger brother was, but how did he get something that good? He didn''t even have any, nor did Meng Qingyao


    On stage.


    With a smile on his face, Lin Fan looked at the disciples around him and clenched his fists, "I know you guys bet on him to make some quick money. But I will make sure you guys regret that decision." Lin Fan said with confident tone.


    The disciples in the audience seat mocked him, "Bullshit, you will lose miserably."


    "King Zhao Xian came prepared and i''m sure he''ll win."


    "Brother, just admit defeat already so we can earn some extra spirit stones."


    King Zhao Xian stood up, he looked Lin Fan on the stage while sneering.


    He was absolutely sure that he will win.


    When he raised his hand, four gs were inserted in the four corners of the ring, and suddenly, the gs formed a line and expanded into a barrier, andpletely blocked the ring.


    "Now, even if you admit defeat, i won''t show any mercy."


    King Zhao Xian borrowed that artifact from Ye Zhentian, he told his brother that he wanted Lin Fan died on the ring.


    So Brother Ye gave him a Sealed Land g.


    It had not offensive power, its sole purpose was to restrict enemy''s movement.


    Yang Gang from the audience sit was worried, "Ye Zhentian gave King Zhao Xian a good thing."


    At that time, Xixi hurriedly ran.


    Yang Gang immediately asked, "How is it? What did Sister say?"


    Xixi shook her head without saying anything, she just looked at Lin Fan on the stage worriedly.


    "Howe?" Yang Gang did not expect that his Sister will not help Lin Fan. Didn''t that mean letting her brother die?


    But at that time Lin Fan was already standing on the duel ground, even if Meng Qingyao came to help, it was all toote.


    They could only hope that their junior brother will win.


    "Zhao, to think that you even cut off your own escape route, how foolish." Lin Fan said with a smile, that attitude, that expression, anyone who saw it couldn''t help but getting frustrated.


    Zhao Xian was originally a prince of the dynasty, titled Yin Wang, so when he came to Taiwu Sect, he always called himself King Zhao Xian.


    "Such a confident, ass h*le, I will annihte you here." King Zhao Xian said.


    Lin Fan only smiled.


    ''King Zhao Xian: Second stage destiny of longevity''


    ''Possible item drop: Golden Spirit Root Fragment, Earth Spirit Root Fragment, 322 years worth of Mana, Sealed Land g, Gold Silk Shining Armor, Dragon Tiger Jade, Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, Kowloon Undefeated Imperial Boxing, Dragon Breathing Technique, Xiang Fu Mo Sword, Etc


    King Zhao Xian learned quite a lot of skills andmon martial arts, but Lin Fan was most concerned about the artifact he got.


    Sure enough.


    He was well prepared.


    Ye Zhentian must have lent him the artifacts.


    It will be a fierce.


    But ...


    Everything you had will be mine.

 Chapter 113: Flying Smoke Spirit Sword

    <h4>Chapter 113: Flying Smoke Spirit Sword</h4>


    Zhao Xian had a good talent.


    Lin Fan thought how kind Ye Zhentian was, he even sent that artifact as a gift for him to take.


    At this point, he didn''t care if he offended Ye Zhentian, as they were already inside the dueling ground.


    At that time.


    Zhao Xian has been trying his best to put up with Lin Fan''s arrogance for a while, but he couldn''t hold it anymore. The only thing in his mind was how to kill Lin Fan.


    "Just die already."


    Suddenly.


    Zhao Xian showed his invincible Dragon Fist. That technique was from an imperial dynasty, which was a martial art that required imperial blessing to master it sessfully.


    And because Zhao Xian was a descendant of the imperial family, he could master that technique.


    Six golden dragons encircled Zhao Xian''s body, his cultivation mainly learned about the technique of the six dragons. That technique packed quite a punch, but he didn''t know how strong Lin Fan was.


    Lin Fan hesitated to use his Earthen Fist because that was amon martial art, Lin Fan doubted that technique could stand toe to toe with Zhao Xian''s Dragon Fist.


    After that battle was over, it seemed that he had to go outside to obtain more martial arts.


    Because of his strong mana, he could even produce a tremendous amount of force just by usingmon martial art.


    A fist technique with surmountable power.


    Lin Fan''s fist technique was extraordinary, It was as if it was fueled with the power of the world itself. The stronger the momentum, the stronger his power will be.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such strong mana, this shouldn''t be possible." Yang Gang said. After seeing Lin Fan''s strength, he could not help but relieved.


    Zhao Xian has not yet shown the ace up his sleeve.


    Boom!


    At that time.


    Zhao Xian kept dodging. He was continuously dodging after being beaten once.


    "Good boy, I thought you''re just bluffing confident, it turns out you''re not too bad after all."


    Zhao Xian used his Imperial technique, and a powerful magic weapon floated up.


    Yang Gang saw that thing and said, "That is the Dragon and Tiger Jade Ruyi, a top-grade magic weapon, you must behead the ck Python and the Tiger King to get the materials, that weapon was forged from their bones, and then sealed their souls in it, although it''s just a top-grade magic weapon, but it can be an artifact."


    No one knew how many artifacts Ye Zhentian lent to Zhao Xian.


    Lin Fan was in danger.


    Lin Fan was standing with the Streamer Sword and stayed calm. He even smiled and said, "Zhao Xian, I''ve been wondering why did you act so high and mighty. It turns out someone is backing you up, huh?"


    "But, you disappoint me."


    I, Lin Fan, as a disciple of Mysterious Sword Peak will kill you here with a middle-level Streamer Sword, a present from my brother. I don''t need those artifacts to defeat the likes of you. No matter how many artifacts you have, you yourself aren''t any stronger."


    The audience was silent, they still hoped for Zhao Xian to win that duel.


    "Cut the crap." Zhao Xian didn''t care what Lin Fan said, he raised his weapon into the sky and rushed toward Lin Fan.


    "Hahaha, a worm dares to call himself a dragon." Lin Fan screamed, and he sprinted with an unbelievable speed, creating after images, and went straight to Zhao Xian.


    His speed wasn''t as fast as when he used Breaking Sound Magic Sword, but it was still fast enough nheless. Lin Fan''s opponent stared at him, they shed, followed by a loud sound.


    Lin Fan blocked his opponent''s attack with his mana, causing immense aftershock.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Lin Fan appeared in front of Zhao Xian and swung his sword, but that was a feint, Lin Fan nted his feet on the ground to gain explosive momentum, and he suddenly appeared behind Zhao Xian and swung his sword toward Zhao Xian''s neck.


    Everything happened so quickly.


    He knew that Zhao Xian wore gold silk armor, but there should be no problem if he aimed for Zhao Xian''s head.


    But he didn''t expect it.


    Right before Lin Fan''s sword reached Zhao Xian''s head, Zhao Xian''s body suddenly shone, blocking Lin Fan''s attack.


    "Damn it." Lin Fan cursed. He didn''t expect that the golden silk armor will be a hindrance.


    He quickly backed away in response.


    But Zhao Xian managed to cut Lin Fan with his sword, although it was pretty shallow.


    Lin Fan looked down. A shallow wound was cut through his chest, thanks to his ability, his body didn''t cut in half.


    "Hahaha, how about it, do you think you can kill me?" Zhao Xian pretended to be very calm, but he was panicked deep inside.


    Lin Fan was too strong.


    If it was not Zhao Xian''s brother lent him those magic artifacts, he would die for sure.


    The Golden Armor blocked Lin Fan''s attack, but Lin Fan''s magic weapon was quite powerful, so it wasn''t like Zhao Xian didn''t receive any damage.


    A long sword surrounded Zhao Xian, it evaporated into smoke and solidified into sword shortly after.


    Xi Xi looked at the long sword near Zhao Xian and said, "Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, that spirit weapon belongs to Ye Zhentian. Ye Zhentian must''ve lent it to him. This is no longer a fair duel!"


    "Sister, there is no fair or such in this duel, I knew I shouldn''t let our younger brother duel him." Yang Gang clenched his fist.


    Lin Fan''s wounded chest recovered instantly.


    "Great, it''s the first time I see the spirit weapon that really packed quite a punch." Lin Fan smiled, and at that time, he stillughed, which made many disciples a bit confused.


    Normally anyone would''ve scared the moment they saw a spirit weapon.


    They did not expect that Ye Zhentian even lent his spirit weapon to Zhao Xian.


    "Huh, I wonder how long you can keep that bravado of yours, I will make you regret it. How will you deal with this flying smoke spirit sword?"


    Zhao Xian was so confident that he never thought he would lose, although his cultivation is unable to draw out the true power of the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, he thought it was enough to deal with Lin Fan.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been ying around since the beginning, but it''s getting boring, so just die already."


    Zhao Xian looked at Lin Fan as if he was looking at an ant.


    He rushed toward Lin Fan at an incredible speed.


    Lin Fan held the Streamer Sword and waited for his opportunity.


    Snapped!


    When the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword was about to reach Lin Fan, it vaporated again, of smoke spread around, slowly blocking Lin Fan''s sight.


    Suddenly.


    In the thick smoke, a sword suddenly headed straight toward Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan evaded it.


    "Breaking Sound Magic Sword."


    Lin Fan disappeared instantly.


    The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword seemed to have seen through Lin Fan''s camouge, and it flew toward a ce with no one was seen there.

 Chapter 114: No One Expect it

    <h4>Chapter 114: No One Expect it</h4>


    "Where did that guy go?"


    Zhao Xian looked for Lin Fan, but there was not even a silhouette on the dueling ground.


    He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be that so strong.


    "That Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple is not bad, even though Zhao Xian used that many artifacts, he still can not kill him."


    "He even had a spirit weapon too."


    They didn''t believe their eyes.


    Even with so many artifacts, Zhao Xian still failed to kill his opponent.


    Zhao Xian was discouraged when he heard the spectator whispered among themselves.


    At that time.


    Zhao Xian, who felt the impending danger, returned to his sense, he found out that Lin Fan was already in front of him all of a sudden. He was terrified, but he pretended to be calm.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan wasing out of thin air.


    "Chop!"


    Lin Fan didn''t even give him a chance to take a breath.


    He had nearly five hundred years of mana.


    He took a stance to use his technique, nted his feet deep on the ground with the Streamer Sword in his hand.


    Zhao Xian''s pupils dted as he sensed immense powering from Lin Fan.


    Zhao Xian couldn''t move.


    The main reason was he couldn''t follow Lin Fan''s movement with his eyes, and he simply couldn''t react.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan shed his sword, aiming straight for Zhao Xian.


    But the Golden Silk Armor shone, blocking the attack.


    "Haaaaa..." Lin Fan screamed and increased his power output.


    Crack!


    "How is this possible?" Zhao Xian couldn''t believe it. The Golden Silk Armor shattered, and he suffered great damage from Lin Fan''s attack.


    He spat blood and unable to even move for an inch.


    And at that moment.


    Zhao Xian swung his sword toward Lin Fan in desperation, but before it reached Lin Fan''s body, Lin Fan managed to evade it by a hair''s breadth, and he grabbed Zhao Xian''s sword.


    He covered his fingers with mana and caught Flying Smoke Spirit Sword.


    In an instant.


    Lin Fan''s hand was bleeding. Thanks to his strong mana, he could catch such a sharp spirit sword barehandedly.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Lin Fan caught the sword, including Meng Qingyao, who was watching their fight from afar.


    Lin Fan felt that his hand was about to reach its limit, and the Streamer Sword in his hand repelled the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword.


    "Come back."


    Zhao Xian covered his chest and screamed. He was really scared. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan was so well prepared.


    The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword returned to Zhao Xian and protected him.


    He spat out blood, he was seriously wound, and he was panicked.


    "Dragon and Tiger Ruyi."


    He was struggling and released the Dragon and Tiger Ruyi, but he had insufficient mana because he was controlling the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword at the same time.


    Lin Fan shed him and blocked the Dragon and Tiger Ruyi right after.


    "What do you think now? If you have something to say, just say it already. Because you will die soon." Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Xian stepped back with his hand trembling until his back hit the barrier. He wanted to retreat and but the artifacts he used blocked his way.


    The disciples shouted.


    "Zhao Xian, you are strong."


    "Don''t lose, if you lose, I''m finished."


    No matter what, Zhao Xian was Sky Peak''s disciple, he must win, he himself didn''t want to lose, but the reality Zhao Xian was in a tight spot.


    Lin Fan frowned. The next moment was the most important part. The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword was protecting him, but he didn''t attack and just stood there cautiously


    Was he waiting for the opportunity?


    He was really worried that Ye Zhentian will save his sorry ass because he couldn''t do anything at that time.


    He remembered the Golden Amulet that his brother gave him earlier.


    As soon as he had the idea, he immediately made his move.


    "Zhao Xian, I will send you to the afterlife."


    Lin Fan held his sword and shed toward Zhao Xian, leaving a trail of aura behind him.


    "You ..."


    Zhao Xian panicked and wanted to jump off the stage and fled. But he had already blocked his way out before the duel began.


    At that moment, he remembered what Lin Fan said to him earlier.


    He thought he could easily kill Lin Fan.


    But it seemed that he was digging his own grave.


    "Damn, I will fight with you till myst breath." Zhao Xian shouted while pumping the mana in his body to enhance the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword''s power forcibly.


    As a result, Zhao Xian''s injury worsened, and his body degenerate unbelievably fast that was visible to the naked eye.


    The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword evaporated into smoke, and then solidified again, conjuring several long swords at Zhao Xian''s disposal.


    "Even if I die, I will at least take you with me." Zhao Xian roared.


    Several Flying Smoke Spirit Swords rushed toward Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was not afraid, he took out the Golden Amulet, it turned into golden light.


    "Die."


    Zhao Xian''s head was cut off by Lin Fan.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone didn''t say anything.


    Lin Fan stood in front of Zhao Xian''s body, and the Golden Amulet burned to ashes.


    "Zhao Xian, thank you for your gift."


    Lin Fan quickly took the Dragon and Tiger Ruly and the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword lying near Zhao Xian''s corpse.


    Those rightfully belonged to Lin Fan as of that moment.


    No one could take it away.


    It was a pity that he didn''t get the Golden Silk Armor.


    No one cheered for his victory, which made him upset.


    Lin Fan said to everyone, "Dear friends, you can chant my name now, maybe?"


    He waited for the cheers.


    Suddenly.


    "You ass hole ... I bankrupt."


    "Damn Zhao Xian, I believed in you, dipshit!"


    "How could this happen to me, my spirit stone..."


    The disciples there were angry toward Lin Fan because they lost their bet.


    Lin Fan frowned, No one expected him to win.


    What a group of guys with no dreams.


    So sad.

 Chapter 115: Stop Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 115: Stop Showing Off</h4>


    It was an upsetting victory.


    Lin Fan saw Xi Xi, and his brothers were shocked as well.


    He gave thumbs up to Xi Xi and others, then he smiled.


    "Oh my God, our brother is amazing." Chen Zhiyu jumped in happiness. He really didn''t expect that his brother was so powerful.


    Lin Fan stepped down from the stage, "Are you surprised?"


    Chen Zhiyu said, "Brother, you should''ve said it from the very beginning that you have this one on the bag, making us worried sick like that, geez."


    "I did say it earlier, but you don''t believe it, what can I do? "Lin Fan was quite helpless, he had no choice but to show what he got, only then that they may acknowledge his strength.


    At that time.


    ''Obtained Earth Root Fragment.''


    ''Obtained 322 years worth of mana.''


    ''Obtained Dragon Fist.''


    When Lin Fan saw the item drop, he felt an intimidating aura was approaching, and it wasing from Ye Zenthian.


    "Brother Ye."


    The disciples bowed to Ye Zenthian.


    The core disciples were the most respected disciples there, other disciples were obliged to respect them.


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Zenthian, but his eyes were hurt when he looked at Ye Zenthian.


    "Is that what you want me to see?"


    Ye Zhentian looked at Zhao Xian, who just died on the dueling ground expressionless, no one knew what he was actually thinking at that moment.


    But Ye Zenthian was the representative of Sky Peak, of course, he was angry deep down.


    Ye Zhentian said, "To think that Mysterious Sword Peak has suchpetent disciple. Well yed Meng Qingyao. Zhao Xian is not a good man, he is so proud of dueling until dead, but I''m afraid the weapon I lent him doesn''t belong to you."


    "Even if that artifact looks like a scrap in my eyes."


    Then he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Hand over the artifact."


    Lin Fan frowned. What did he mean?


    But Ye Zenthian looked so overwhelming.


    But before Lin Fan could say anything, Xi Xi suddenly beat him to it.


    "When Taiwu Sect built this dueling ground, they set the rules that the winner takes all, and my brother wins the duel fair and square, so that artifact rightfully belongs to him."


    "Why did you ask my brother to hand it over?"


    Xi Xi was afraid of Ye Zhentian, but her obligation to stand for Lin Fan out shadowed her fear because she was the one who brought Lin Fan to Mysterious Sword Peak.


    Xi Xi, who seemed harmless and cute at first nce, seemed dependable at that time.


    Lin Fan stopped Xi Xi and clenched his fists, he said, "Don''t bring my sister into this."


    "This is my business, and I have to settle this myself."


    Then, Lin Fan signaled Xi Xi to leave it to him.


    Lin Fan pondered for a while and clenched his fists, he said, "I''m still new here, I heard that the core disciples are so arrogant, turns out it''s not just a rumor."


    "Well, I''m just an ordinary disciple, I will obey your order."


    "After all, Master Ye is a core disciple. You can kill me easily."


    "Although this is a magic weapon, it might be a waste for us in Mysterious Sword Peak. Maybe it will be more useful in the hand of Master Ye. It can''t be helped, right? Here you go."


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed.


    The disciples around him didn''t feel anything at first, but after processing what Lin Fan just said, they realized there was a big hole there.


    Lin Fan was not angry, but he set a trap.


    The sect set the rules of dueling ground.


    If Ye Zhentian took his artifact back, that meant Ye Zhentian''s word as a core disciple had more authority than the sect''s rules.


    So if Ye Zhentian took back the magic weapon, he would put the dirt in the core disciples'' reputation.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan felt that Ye Zenthian''s eyes were locked on him, and he felt ufortable.


    But he didn''t care about that at all.


    Meng Qingyao, who was watching from far away,ughed when she heard their conversation.


    "Ye Zhentian, you really are as shameless as always. The sect has long decided the rules. As a core disciple, you couldn''t change the rules ording to on a whim. Or are you nning to go against our sect?"


    "Well, if you insist, so be it. I''ll let Mysterious Sword Peak have that one. After all, it is just an artifact. Even that Flying Smoke Spirit Sword is just a spirit weapon."


    "Mysterious Sword Peak is not that poor."


    Meng Qingyao''s reply made Ye Zhentian''s expression changed.


    "Well, well, today is just a bad day, but at least I get to see an interesting sight here."


    Ye Zenthian clearly was at his limit.


    Dealing with Meng Qingyao alone was hard enough for him.


    But now there was an even more troublesome guy than Meng Qingyao.


    Ye Zhentian nced at Lin Fan, made sure to remember Lin Fan''s face.


    Lin Fan saw Ye Zenthian left grumpily, he didn''t even bring back his brother''s corpse.


    "Master Ye, Zhao Xian is your brother, the dead obviously cannot bring back their bodies on their own, right?" Lin Fan said.


    He started to get ahead of himself.


    Lin Fan himself kind of panic, but he just couldn''t stop showing off in front of Ye Zhentian.

 Chapter 116: Not A Threat

    <h4>Chapter 116: Not A Threat</h4>


    Ye Zhentian came to take back his artifact by using his position as a core disciple.


    Even though that artifact was important, because of Lin Fan''s words, everyone realized that Ye Zhentian couldn''t break the rules set by the sect, although he was a core disciple.


    A core disciple like him couldn''t afford to ruin his own reputation, not to mention in public.


    After Ye Zhentian left, Lin Fan found that Xi Xi was trembling.


    "Sister Xi, are you okay? You''re trembling." Lin Fan asked her.


    Xi Xi acted tough, "No, Brother Lin, you are wrong, maybe that''s is because it''s so cold here."


    Lin Fan was felt so helpless when he thought about it, no wonder she was trembling, she argued with Ye Zhentian earlier, a core disciple, a normal disciple wouldn''t have any courage to even open their mouth against Ye Zhentian.


    Lin Fan realized she was just acting tough.


    Chen Zhiyu smiled and patted Lin Fan''s shoulder, "Good, Brother Lin. I will watch him for the time being, but be careful in the future."


    He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Yang Gang earned a lot of spirit stones, but he did not say anything about it. He secretly bet on Lin Fan, and no one knew it. Yang Gang was just smiling ever since Lin Fan killed Zhao Xian.


    Mysterious Sword Peak.


    When they returned to Mysterious Sword Peak, they did not see their sister anywhere.


    But it did not matter for Lin Fan, anyway, he had no interest in Meng Qingyao anyway.


    "Sister Xi, just sell this Dragon and Tiger Ruyi for some spirit stones to improve our brothers and sisters'' cultivation." Lin Fan took Dragon and Tiger Ruyi out and handed it to Xi Xi, he was not interested in that magic weapon anyway.


    When Zhao Xian used that magic weapon, he didn''t see any special power in that magic weapon.


    But Flying Smoke Spirit Sword was quite good.


    It was both capable of offensive and defensive, he could use it with the Breaking Sound Magic Sword.


    Xi Xi couldn''t just take the credit for Lin Fan''s hard work and said, " Brother Lin, I can''t do that, this is yours, not ours."


    "Don''t mind me, I''m fine with this Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, so this Dragon and Tiger Ruyi is for our brother and sister, I don''t take no for an answer. This is a token of my gratitude." Lin Fan said to Xi Xi.


    Chen Zhiyu said, "Yes, Sister Xi, don''t refuse our Brother Lin''s kindness."


    Well, that.


    Because Dragon and Tiger Ruyi was a superb magic weapon, it will fetch thousands of spirit stones.


    Xi Xi red at Chen Zhiyu, "You''re just troubled because you just lost your Golden Amulet and wanted to earn a few spirit stones in exchange, right?"


    Chen Zhiyu was a bit embarrassed.


    He was scratching his head while standing there smirking.


    Yang Gang said, "Sister Xi, our Brother Lin went so far and gave this to us, you should ept it."


    "What Brother Yang said is right, Flying Smoke Spirit Sword is enough for me." Lin Fan nodded.


    Xi Xi finally agreed to ept the Dragon and Tiger Ruyi.


    Xi Xi and others asked Lin Fan to go back and take some rest.


    Because they knew Lin Fan must be tired.


    Lin Fan also wanted to go back to see what items he just got. He got a lot of items from the previous battle after all.


    Inside the house.


    After Lin Fan closed the door, he danced excitedly and almost jumped up.


    Thanks to Zhao Xian, his mana has already reached 662 years.


    And he also learned a valuable lesson from the battle, even though his opponent used a strong artifact, he could beat his opponent as long as his mana was stronger than his opponent''s.


    ''Dragon Fist: Requires the imperial blessing to master. Reaching its highest level of cultivation grants invincibility.''


    ''Flying Smoke Spirit Sword (Second Grade Spirit Weapon): Made from dozens of precious materials such as Pure Magic Stone. Its attributes were clouds and smoke, capable in both offensive and defensive, a rare spirit weapon.''


    He was very pleased with the items he got.


    But it was a pity he couldn''t take the items on Zhao Xian''s body.


    The only thing that made Lin Fan very happy was his current mana, he could break through to the Trinity Immortal Stage.


    Could it be that he must break through to the Trinity Immortal Stage by himself?


    He pondered about it a bit.


    Maybe that was the perfect time system toe into y.


    He just hoped that it would work out.


    Staying in the house was boring.


    Lin Fan suddenly had an idea and smiled.


    "Let''s see if I can challenge anyone to a duel, time to level up."


    The system could see through the opponent''s possible item drop, so he didn''t need to worry about encountering an opponent who pretended to be powerless as bait.


    Sky Peak.


    Ye Zhentian came back with a cold face, and the disciples around him could feel the chilling from their brother.


    After reaching a certain range, they felt as if they were falling into the icy river, and the cold was making people shudder.


    Their brother was angry.


    From their point of view, it must be because of Zhao Xian''s death.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Zhentian didn''t care about that, the only thing he cared about was his reputation, and because of Mysterious Sword Peak, his reputation was ruined.


    Ye Zhentian sat, ring at everything that came into his sight.


    "Fuck ..."


    Ye Zhentian cursed, he threw things all over the floor, gritted his teeth, muttered angrily.


    "Mysterious Sword Peak, Meng Qingyao."


    If Lin Fan knew that Ye Zhentian was frustrated, he would''ve rushed straight to Sky Peak just to see Ye Zhentian''s face.


    But Lin Fan wasn''t in Ye Zhentian''s radar at all, he only cared about Meng Qingyao.


    He thought Lin Fan wouldn''t dare to do anything without Meng Qingyao behind him.

 Chapter 117: Did Not Expect It

    <h4>Chapter 117: Did Not Expect It</h4>


    Taiwu Sect.


    It was like another peaceful day in Taiwu Sect, where the disciples were busy with their martial arts training. They were trying their best to be core disciple in order to earn more resources for themselves.


    They believed that one day they would also be core disciples.


    Lin Fan constantly felt other''s gaze as he walked.


    "I suddenly be a celebrity, huh?" Lin Fan muttered, everyone''s eyes were suddenly on him after he became a celebrity.


    Some of the disciples around him obviously have heard the news and whispered among themselves.


    "Isn''t he the one who kill Zhao Yin Wang? What is he nning to do now?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, he is fearless and quite formidable, messing around with him is not a good idea."


    "Even with artifacts and spirit weapon at his disposal, that Zhao Xian still couldn''t defeat him."


    "Hush! Lower down your voice! Here hees!"


    As Lin Fan approached, those disciples pretended to be so absorbed in their activity, as if they did not see Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan didn''t find it eptable.


    "Hey! Brother, do you know who I am?" Lin Fan asked one of the disciples there with slight anticipation.


    He was waiting for those disciples to praise him for his recent achievement.


    The disciple shivered slightly and calmly said, "I don''t, who are you again?"


    Then those disciples hurriedly walked away, as if seeing a bad omen.


    "Weird..." Lin Fan rubbed his chin wonderingly.


    The disciples who walked away saw that Lin Fan did not chase them, and they were relieved.


    Lin Fan shook his head.


    He decided to let it slide.


    Maybe people felt inferior in front of him.


    Lin Fan walked around, and he had already arrived at the foot of Sky Peak before he realized it.


    There were many of Sky Peak''s disciples there. When they saw Lin Fan, they naturally recognized who Lin Fan was.


    They just lost it.


    Coming to Sky Peak right after killing their brother in a duel, those disciples thought that Lin Fan really took them for granted.


    Lin Fan was satisfied with such a reaction.


    When he arrived there, the eyes around him revealed anger and hatred.


    Lin Fan was going to find a disciple who seemed confident in their own strength, he''ll then provoke them and then proposed a duel.


    Suddenly.


    He saw someone was being bullied from a distance.


    Three disciples surrounded a somewhat small disciple, and those three uttered nothing but unpleasant words to that little guy.


    "Are you blind? You bumped into me, and sorry is all you got?"


    "Yes, I bumped into you, brother, and I feel sorry for that. Please let me go."


    The little disciple was afraid. He bowed his head and had no courage to stand for himself. Those guys were just some delinquents among the disciples in Sky Peak.


    The little guy didn''t dare to mess with them.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan came from behind and patted the shoulder of the delinquent''s leader and said, "Bullying the weak is not cool."


    Zhou Long suddenly became furious and turned around, he pushed Lin Fan away and said, "It''s none of your business, just go away!"


    Zhou Long felt that the stranger looked familiar as if he had seen him before.


    Lin Fan lowered his head, took a brief moment to stare at his chest that Zhou Long just pushed away, his expression gradually changed and he said, "Being pushed away by the likes of you was a humiliation, fight me in a duel, trash like you deserve to die."


    Lin Fan was deliberately causing trouble.


    Zhou Long was trying to remember who Lin Fan was, and when he saw Lin Fan was so arrogant, he lost his patience, "You..."


    But before he had a chance to say anything, the disciple near him hurriedly pulled Zhou Long and whispered.


    Zhou Long''s angry expression suddenly disappeared, and then he looked so pale.


    He was not stupid.


    He knew Lin Fan was provoking him on purpose in order to challenge him to a duel.


    Zhou Long remembered that even with so many artifacts and magic weapons that Ye Zhentian lent to Zhao Xian, he still lost.


    "What''s your problem? Pushing me away like that, I''m offended, you are hurting my pride, let''s settle it with a duel."


    Zhou Long got cold sweat, his heart beat so fast, and his angry expression suddenly looked friendly. He took Lin Fan''s hand and said, "Brother Lin, I''m sorry, it''s just misunderstanding. It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. "


    "Now, Brother Lin can push me back, that will make us even."


    "We are all disciples of Taiwu Sect. We must love each other and help each other. How can we fight over small things?"


    Lin Fan frowned.


    Oh, my God.


    Lin Fan thought that guy was very clever.


    "If that''s the case, then why did you harass him?" Lin Fan asked, pointing at the bullied disciple beside him.


    "Ahaha, it must be a misunderstanding, I didn''t do anything. Just now, he didn''t pay attention when he walked and fell down. We just helped him up. Just ask him if you don''t believe me."


    "Oh, brother, be careful when you''re walking, geez your clothes are all dirty, let me help you out with that." Those disciples acted nicely.


    The bullied disciple let those delinquents brushed his clothes off.


    "Brother Lin, we have something to do. I will take my leave." Zhou Long clenched his fists and took the other two disciples without waiting for Lin Fan to respond.


    He walked quickly, fearing that Lin Fan might stop him.


    Lin Fan habitually wanted to touch his bald head, but he has already had hair on his head.


    He really should get rid of that habit.


    Lin Fan didn''t think that guy will run away with his tails between his legs. Even though they had Ye Zenthian was backing them up.

 Chapter 118: He Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 118: He Will Regret It</h4>


    "Thank you, Brother, for helping me out." Zhang Xiaobin was grateful. He was saved Zhao Long and his friends.


    Lin Fan asked, "Are you Sky Peak''s disciple?"


    Zhang Xiaobin nodded, "Yes brother, I''m Sky Peak''s disciple. I tend to get bullied because I''m the youngest disciple."


    Lin Fan intended to use everyone around Ye Zhentian to approach him.


    And he''ll make everyone around him change sides.


    Lin Fan was interested in that approach.


    "If you stay at Sky Peak, I''m sure you''ll still be harassed, again, and again, you shoulde with me instead."


    "You''ll be safe with me. You can rest assured."


    Lin Fan was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing, he slowly tricked the little sheep.


    Zhang Xiaobin said, "Brother, I can''t go even if I want to, if someone finds out, my brother will be in trouble."


    Especially because Ye Zhentian was in dire need of manpower to mine the spirit vein.


    Although Ye Zhentian has recruited a bunch of disciples from other sects, but that was not enough.


    "What are you afraid of? You are Taiwu Sect''s disciple. You''ll still be part of Taiwu Sect, even if you aren''t in Sky Peak. There will be no problem."


    "Your mindset is wrong, you know?"


    Lin Fan slowly but surely brainwashed Zhang Xiaobin.


    Zhang Xiaobin wondered, "What do you mean, brother?"


    "This is a fated encounter, so let me tell you, we cultivate in order to reach the greater height as immortal. To put it simply, we need a strong mind, confidence, and invincible Dao Heart, but you were always bullied here. Even if you have high cultivation in the future, trauma like being bullied will affect you as a cultivator as well. Therefore, if you want to obtain invincible Dao Heart, I suggest you move away from this ce."


    Zhang Xiaobin murmured, "...Dao Heart."


    "Yes, I''m willing to rescue you from your ??suffering now, but you don''t even have the guts to stand for yourself, which means you lost to them. If you have invincible Dao Heart, you would''ve fought back." Lin Fan said.


    In an instant.


    Zhang Xiaobin fell into deep contemtion and enlightenment because Lin Fan said something he never thought of.


    Sky Peak.


    Zhou Long was in a bad mood, he was so upset because of Lin Fan.


    "Brother Ye, a Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple, named Lin Fan is making a scene on our mountain, bullying our disciples, and tantly asking our disciples to duel against him." Zhou Long exined.


    Ye Zhentian''s anger hasn''t subsided yet, and suddenly he heard that news, he finally lost it.


    He thought that Meng Qingyao was hell bent on messing with him?


    Zhou Long looked up at the closed door and waited for his brother to say something.


    He didn''t know what his brother was thinking.


    But the fact that Lin Fan tantly came to Sky Peak and caused troubles remained unchanged.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in front of Zhou Long, and then, he felt spiritual power enveloping the whole ce.


    "Brother!" Zhou Long was overjoyed, as long as his brother stepped in, there will be no problem.


    Ye Zhentian said, "Did you say that he was looking for someone to duel around the mountain?"


    "Yes, brother, he acted arrogantly, and he was deliberately causing trouble. Even though Brother Zhao just died recently, he''s still after our disciple." Zhou Long was angrily said.


    "It''s been a while since someone has the guts to mess with us, that''s unforgivable. I''ll teach him a lesson." Ye Zhentian''s eyes became red.


    There''s only one disciple who could best Ye Zhentian, that disciple entered Taiwu Sect ten years ago, he had the Ninth Grade Spirit Root, which was the highest grade of spirit root, he has been cultivating vigorously ever since he entered Sky Peak.


    He was even granted permission to learn a special technique that has been passed down in generations of Taiwu Sect.


    "Brother, are you going to do it yourself?" Zhou Long asked.


    "I am a core disciple. Handling him myself is a waste of time. In my eyes, he is just Meng Qingyao''s pawn, no more and no less." Ye Zhentian said.


    Zhou Long said, "Brother, I agree with you."


    "Since he wants to duel, then I will let''s take on his challenge." Ye Zhentian said coldly, and then he said, "Brother Nangong,e in."


    A figure appeared, Zhou Long was overjoyed and immediately said, "Brother Nangong."


    He was Nangong Jin, Sky Peak''s strongest disciple, aside from Ye Zhentian.


    His mana was as vast as the sea, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the Golden Immortal Stage, and then he could be a core disciple and will be granted his own peak.


    "I, Nangong Jin herebye to answer your call, Brother Ye." Nangong Jin said.


    Ye Zhentian said, "While you''re away, something happened at Sky Peak. There is a Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple named Lin Fan, making a scene in our mountain. He provoked our disciple to duel him. Find him and kill him in his own game."


    "I will ask the elder to make a Golden Breakthrough Pill for you after you''re done with him."


    "Yes, Brother Ye, rest assured, I will handle this perfectly." Nangong Jin said, he had quite a reputation in Sky Peak, he always practiced on weekdays, he was hoping to break through to Golden Immortal Stage, but could barely make any progresstely.


    If Ye Zhentian was willing to give him a golden pill, he would be able to break through to Golden Immortal Stage soon.


    He also knew that it was just a trivial matter, if it wasn''t, Ye Zhentian would personally take it to his own hands.


    Zhou Long said, "Brother Nangong, pleasee with me. I will lead you to him. This man has been getting ahead of himself ever since he killed Brother Zhao."


    "Now that Brother Nangong makes a move, he will certainly regret it."

 Chapter 119: I Will Report You

    <h4>Chapter 119: I Will Report You</h4>


    At the foot of Sky Peak Mountain.


    Lin Fan was waiting for Zhang Xiaobin to realize his errors.


    He seemed like a good person, and Lin Fan did not have any problems with him. But as long as he was one of Sky Peak''s disciple, he would always be Lin Fan''s ything.


    Lin Fan didn''t really care when saw Zhang Xiaobin was deep in thought.


    If his hunch was right.


    Someone would soone to challenge him to a duel.


    If Lin Fan knew, then why didn''t he run?


    The reason was simple.


    Even if his opponent was strong, it was meaningless if he didn''t agree to the duel in the first ce.


    That will make his opponent realize being strong alone was not enough


    "Brother, I understand something." Zhang Xiaobin said.


    Lin Fan said, "Very well, would you like to leave Sky Peak ande with me?" Lin Fan asked.


    Zhang Xiaobin pondered for a moment, he thought if he stayed in Sky Peak, he would always be bullied anyway, besides, he also wanted to make a name for himself too.


    Zhang Xiaobin sighed, and he thought, maybe sometimes he really had to listen to his heart.


    But before Zhang Xiaobin could say anything.


    Someone''s voice was heard from afar, and that person sounded really mad.


    "Brother Nangong, he does whatever he pleases in our turf."


    "Hey, don''t run! My brother is here to see what you''re made of."


    At that time, Zhou Long was sounded brave because he was with his senior brother.


    Lin Fan looked up and saw Zhou Long, who has just run away earlier, but this time he wasn''t alone. A seemingly dangerous person apanied him.


    When the disciples around them saw that person, they all respectfully called that person Brother Nangong.


    "Brother Lin, you have to be careful. That man is Brother Nangong Jin. He is very powerful. I heard that he almost breaks through to Golden Immortal Stage." Zhang Xiaobin whispered, looking a bit scared.


    When he saw Lin Fan stared at Nangong Jin without fear, he kind of understood what Lin Fan meant by mental fortitude.


    Because the first thing that he felt when he saw Nangong Jin was fear.


    It was impossible for him to remain calm like Lin Fan.


    "Huh, weird, the system never showed this kind of information before."


    Lin Fan looked at Nangong Jin not because he was handsome, but because the opponent''s data had some minor different things.


    ''Nangong Jin: Trinity Immortal Stage''


    ''Possible Item Drop: ¡­ (Enemy cannot die)''


    Those kinds of data were very abnormal.


    ''Notes: He couldn''t break through to the Golden Immortal Stage in the past three years, what a loser.''


    Although it was just a one-paragraph sentence, but that was kind of an improvement in the system, although the system''s words of choice were questionable, but it was better than not at all.


    "Lin Fan, this is Sky Peak. This is not the ce where you can mess around. Now, Brother Nangong is here. If you have anything to say, go ahead and tell my brother here." Zhou Long said.


    Nangong Jin looked at Lin Fan nkly, and he said, "Are you the one who causes trouble for our disciples? If you really are in need of an opponent, I will take you on. What do you say?"


    "No thanks." Lin Fan answered.


    Suddenly.


    Every disciple around them spontaneouslyughed.


    "Hahaha, where did that bravado of yours go? Now that Brother Nangong challenges him to a duel, he doesn''t have the guts to ept."


    Since their brother was there, those disciples didn''t fear Lin Fan andughed at him.


    Zhang Xiaobin looked at Lin Fan doubtfully.


    Lin Fan just told him about Dao Heart.


    But Lin Fan just ran away from a fight, which confused him. Where did the invincible Dao Heart that he mentioned earlier go?


    Lin Fan, who heard those disciples'' ridicule, couldn''t help butugh and said, "Are you guys alright in your head? There''s a fine line between bravery and stupidity. If I ept the challenge, I''m nothing but a fool."


    "Will you ept the challenge if you''re in my shoes?"


    "Of course not, right? Well, that applies to me too, but is that shameful? No, it is not, without proper preparation, epting this challenge is basically the same as die in vain."


    Those disciples pondered for a moment and felt that what Lin Fan said was reasonable.


    Those disciples whispered among themselves.


    "He does a point."


    "Indeed, there''s nothing wrong with refusing the duel against Brother Nangong."


    "Uh, uh, it makes sense."


    The disciples agreed with Lin Fan.


    Nangong Jin naturally did not care about what Lin Fan said. He just wanted to challenge Lin Fan to a duel, kill him, get himself the golden pill that his senior brother promised, and entered the golden realm.


    Suddenly.


    Nangong Jin said, "Lin Fan, aren''t you looking for an opponent to duel? Now that I''m here, why did you refuse?


    "Well, I really don''t dare to duel against you, and I''m fine with you calling me a coward. If you force me to duel, I will simply report your behavior to the elders." Lin Fan said.


    Nangong Jin was shocked when he heard that.


    He has never seen such a straightforward person.

 Chapter 120: The Real Bigshot!

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Real Bigshot!</h4>


    Taiwu Sect.


    "Sister, it''s been hundreds of years since your seclusion, I can''t let you go on your own, lots of things have changed after all." Two people were floating in the sky, one of them was white-bearded old man, his tone was very low as if being careful not to offend a middle-aged woman beside him, he was looking at her expression intently.


    The old man was extraordinarily powerful. It seemed he had been integrated into the world as if the whole world revolved around him.


    Compared with the old man, Ye Zhentian and others were basically nothing.


    The middle-aged woman was standing next to the old man. Despite her age, she still looked as beautiful as back in her younger days.


    "Brother, this sure brings back memories, learning Dao, cultivating, and seek the truth together. Although we have cultivated our body to the greatest heights, that was not the case with our mind." The middle-aged woman said.


    The old man hurriedly said, "Taiwu Sect is a peaceful ce, you know, take a look, it should be good for a change of pace."


    Suddenly.


    The middle-aged woman seemed to find something strange, pointing at a certain direction and said, "Did you hear a loud sounding from that ce, brother? Did something happen over there?"


    The old man looked at the direction pointed by the middle-aged woman and had a rough idea of what was going on.


    "Sister, that sound is from Sky Peak, Ye Zhentian was the core disciple in charge of that ce. Maybe there is a little conflict among the disciples. We might as well check out how good the current disciples are. Some things just never changed, no matter how much time passes. Disputes urred over trivial matters. "The old manughed.


    The middle-aged woman said, "Yes, but I have been in seclusion for hundreds of years. None of them will recognize me, and if I go with you, they will definitely be on edge as you are a Sect Master."


    "Haha, why are you worrying about that? We''re just going to see how handsome your brother is in his young." The Sect Masterughed, and suddenly he turned into a young man, "Now that I''ve changed back my face to my younger self, we''re in the same boat, none of them will recognize us."


    The middle-ageddy smiled when she saw the Sect Master turned into a young man, "Alright, let''s go and see them, but you sure go overboard, that''s way too young no matter how you look at it, I am afraid some people will misunderstand."


    "You said the same thing as Brother Tong. It is difficult to discipline Taiwu Sect, only the olddy can do that." The old manughed and chuckled.


    Quickly.


    Those two descended slowly from the sky and slowly walked toward where Lin Fan was.


    Seeing those two, the disciples around the vicinity felt the extraordinary aura exuded from those two, which attracted people''s attention, but those disciples didn''t think too much about it. They only felt that those two had extraordinary cultivation.


    At the foot of Sky Peak.


    Lin Fan and Nangong Jin were still arguing.


    Nangong Jin was patient enough, but Lin Fan kept provoking him, so he slowly ran out of patience.


    He never met that kind of guy. What surprised him the most was even though Lin Fan did not want to duel against him, he still loitered around there and provoked him.


    Nangong Jin was so angry that he could barely hold himself from punching Lin Fan on the face.


    "Since you didn''t dare to duel against me, just get out from my sight." Nangong Jin gave up on the Golden Breakthrough Pill. If Lin Fan was still in his line of vision for another minute, he worried that he could no longer hold the urge to beat Lin Fan to a pulp.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "Interesting, I won''t duel against you, and you chase me away, why? Do you have a grudge on me?"


    Nangong Jin said, "Don''t force my hands, if you really have the guts, then duel against me, if you don''t have the guts, then go away from my sight."


    "Just because you killed Zhao Xian in a duel, you think you''re such a bigshot now?"


    He was upset, because of Lin Fan, he couldn''t obtain the Golden Breakthrough Pill that Ye Zhentian promised to give him.


    However, no matter what he said, Lin Fan just didn''t take the bait.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    He really wanted to punch Lin Fan''s mouth.


    Especially when he saw the disciples around him nodded from time to time as if they agreed with Lin Fan''s words.


    At that time.


    The middle-aged woman and the Sect Master finally arrived, and they found the scene was quite interesting.


    The disciples around looked at those two.


    The young man emitted dangerous aura.


    And the middle-aged woman gave off a graceful noble vibe.


    Who were those two people? They never saw those two before.


    "Oh, it''s interesting, are you saying my victory isn''t even worth mentioning?" Lin Fan asked, and then turned to look at the disciples around him, he said, "Dear fellow disciples, can you guys deny that fact that I kill Zhao Xian who had artifacts and even spirit weapon at his disposal. Meanwhile, I''m just a new disciple here?"


    The woman looked at the scene, she had some ideas when she heard his words, but when she saw Lin Fan''s face, her expression changed and suddenly shouted.


    "Wen Er..."


    Although her voice was not exactly loud, but her voice resounded in all disciples'' ears like thunder.


    The Sect Master heard the word, and couldn''t help but lightly pulled her clothes and whispered, "Sister..."


    Lin Fan heard them, but when he looked at the olddy and the elder, he was shocked...


    ''Wei You: True Immortal Stage''


    ''Possible Item Drop: Ninth Grade Wood Spirit Root, Ninth Grade Gold Spirit Root, Nine Grade Water Spirit Root, Nine Grade Fire Spirit Root, Ninth Grade Earth Spirit Root, Qi, Etc.''


    ''Notes: My son is dead. I am sorry. I hope you can forgive me.''


    When Lin Fan saw that data, he was dumbfounded.


    Then he looked at the young man standing next to the old woman.


    And he found ...


    That person was another big shot.


    ''Bai Qiu: True Immortal Stage''


    ''Possible Item drop: Eight-grade Golden Spirit Root, Wood Spirit Root Fragment, Water Spirit Root Fragment, Etc.''


    ''Notes: Sister can''t forget his son after all, at this rate it perfecting her Dao Heart is so far-fetched.''


    In an instant.


    Various ideas popped up in Lin Fan''s brain.


    He clearly heard that those two just called him.

 Chapter 121: Thank You Taiwu Sect

    <h4>Chapter 121: Thank You Taiwu Sect</h4>


    Two powerful figures graced him with their presence.


    Could he take advantage of the woman''s circumstances?


    Although Lin Fan knew that was shameless, he was fine with it.


    Thanks to the System, he found out something he could exploit from Wei You.


    If he didn''t go to hell, who will?


    Whether the woman in front of him would believe him or not came after, all that mattered was Lin Fan had to try to convince her.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed at the woman, and the woman''s eyes also fixed Lin Fan''s eyes. They stared at each other.


    "Lin Fan, what are you saying?" Nangong Jin said angrily.


    His anger could not attract Lin Fan''s attention.


    Lin Fan looked at the woman wholeheartedly


    Lin Fan tried his best to shed fake tears from his eyes, if he could shed a few drops of tears, Wei You would definitely sympathize, this was the time his acting skill was put to the test.


    Eventually, even without any tragic music and sad stories, his expressionless tears streamed down his face.


    "Why are you crying?" The woman asked. She kept telling herself that her son Wen Er was already dead and will nevere back to life again. Even though she became an immortal, she still couldn''t save Wen Er.


    But she saw Lin Fan''s resemnce with Wen Er, Lin Fan''s appearance and demeanor triggered the memories that she has already buried deep inside her heart.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when I saw you, I felt so nostalgic, as if we had known each other from a long time ago."


    When Lin Fan said those words Wei You''s heart trembled.


    "Sister''s Dao Heart is unshakable. There''s no way..." Suddenly he felt there was something wrong with her sister''s demeanor, and he was trying to warn her.


    But before he could say anything...


    "Shut up." Sect Master Bai was silenced by his sister''s eyes, and even bowed his head silently while looking at Lin Fan''s unusually eyes.


    Who was that disciple?


    Not many people know about his sister.


    But the most important thing that baffled him was that disciple''s demeanor resembled Wen Er''s very much. Could it be the infamous reincarnation?


    Impossible.


    Wen Er was not by any means a strong cultivator, so that was not possible. But then who was the disciple in front of them?


    "What else do you feel?"


    Wei You asked gently while concealing her intense aura, so Lin Fan won''t be intimidated.


    Lin Fan gently wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes, looking up at the sky while telling a sad story that he came up with on the spot, "I was born without knowing who my parents are. When I saw a child ying with her mother, I often thought about who my parents are."


    Suddenly.


    The atmosphere became gloomy.


    Who was that woman?


    Was he rted to Lin Fan?


    At that time.


    Lin Fan wiped the fake tears from the corners of his eyes again, "Gradually, I am used to living alone, and I understand that I am just an orphan."


    "I''m nothing but an unwanted child."


    "I do not know you, but I would like to sing a song for you, although it might beughed at, will you listen?"


    Nangong Jin frowned, and he said, "Lin Fan, who wants to hear you singing? You ..."


    Suddenly.


    An intense air pressure attacked Nangong Jin''s body, and he felt like his whole body was about to be crushed. Before he knew it, he was already lying on the ground.


    Thanks to his cultivation, Nangong Jin barely held into his dear life.


    Nangong Jin''s face was pale, he was overwhelmed by fear that he couldn''t move.


    The disciples around them were surprised.


    Was Nangong Jin sick?


    "Please take your time. I will listen to you. I''ll make sure no one dares tough at you." Wei You said.


    Lin Fan was horrified when he saw Nangong Jin''s condition.


    If such a powerful person wanted to kill him, there will be nothing he could do.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat a couple of times, and his voice sounded discordant. For most people, it was like torture, but for Wei You, it was like the voice of heaven.


    Before he sang, he said, "A mother is like a treasure for her child. If a mother embraced her son in her arms, her son would definitely be delighted."


    Along with Lin Fan''s fake tears, he finished singing a touching song.


    But before he knew it, Lin Fan suddenly remembered that he really was an orphan when he came to that world. Sometimes he envied others.


    At first, it was just an act, but eventually, he didn''t feel the need to fake it, but he felt a bit ufortable as a result.


    Wei You''s eyes were filled with tears, her eyes were very red, and her Dao Heart trembled, but it wasn''t caused by the inner demons, it was because of her feelings.


    Lin Fan''s songpletely reminded her of her past memory. She often held Wen Er in her arms. Unfortunately, he died at the age of ten for some reason... at that moment, he looked at a boy in front of her who resembled Wen Er, in her eyes, Lin Fan was Wen Er who has already grown up.


    Every disciple in the vicinity felt the same as the woman, they remembered their family and their hometown.


    They left their hometowns to cultivate in the sect, and some stayed in the sect for a hundred years. Their parents were already six feet under, and they didn''t even see their parents''st moment.


    Eventually.


    They cried.


    "I have never felt mother''s love, nor do I know who she is, what she looks like, can I call you¡­ mother?" Lin Fan looked at Wei You affectionately.


    "Okay." Wei You were also very emotional at that.


    "Mother ..."


    Lin Fan threw himself into Wei You''s arms as if he was reuniting with his long lost mother.


    Even though Wei You was an immortal. At that time, she also shed tears and gently patted Lin Fan''s head.


    "Son..."


    At that moment.


    Lin Fan knew that with her True Immortal Stage cultivation, no one could stop his ns.


    His invincible path has already been opened.


    Not because of his strength.


    But his mother''s strength.


    Thank you, Taiwu Sect.

 Chapter 122: Was That Nescesarry

    <h4>Chapter 122: Was That Nescesarry</h4>


    Lin Fan felt like a child who has just found mother''s love, he epted that love sincerely, and since his act was a sess, Lin Fan will no longer hold back, it was time for him to y rough with Ye Zhentian.


    "Thank you, mother, for letting me feel a mother''s warmth." Lin Fan slowly walked away from her arms.


    "I know I am an unwanted child, but at least I can die happily now. " When Lin Fan finished speaking, he raised his head firmly, trying hard not to let tears flowing down.


    Wei You wanted to stretch out her hand when Lin Fan let go of her arms as if refusing to let Lin Fan go.


    "Lin Fan, what do you mean, die?" She asked. "If you want, I will be your mother from now on."


    Lin Fan couldn''t express his excitement because no one knew her identity, and no one knew her strength except himself.


    But If he was too excited, he will be busted.


    Lin Fan turned around, with his serene smile and expression, "Mother, I''ve joined Taiwu Sect just recently, but I offended a core disciple named Ye Zhentian from Sky Peak. He wants me dead ever since. So maybe I don''t have that long."


    "I actually wanted to live since I have someone I can call mother now, although we''re not rted by blood, I love you like my own mother, I can''t involve you in this matter."


    When Wei You listened to Lin Fan''s words, Lin Fan reminded her of Wen Er''sst moment.


    At that time.


    Wei You''s body trembled slightly, and she will never allow that horrible experience happened again.


    A faint killing intent slowly welled from her heart, and gradually became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Fan then approached Nangong Jin, "Since you and Sky Peak want me to die that badly, alright then, I''ll be your opponent."


    When he heard Lin Fan was willing to duel against him, his blood began to boil.


    "Sign it." Nangong Jin threw out the agreement paper.


    He has been waiting for that moment.


    And before Lin Fan could sign it, he heard a loud yell.


    "Enough!" Sect Master Bai prevented the duel while looking at Wei You. He had a feeling that Sky Peak will be in trouble.


    The middle-aged woman looked exasperated.


    Nangong Jin was very annoyed that someone interrupted their duel. But before he could yell at that person, he found that the young boy''s face and body shape was changing.


    Gradually.


    Not only Nangong Jin, who was terrified, the disciples around him were also dumbfounded.


    "Sky Peak disciple, Nangong Jin, hereby greet Sect Master Bai."


    Suddenly.


    Everyone bowed and didn''t dare to look at Sect Master Bai.


    Nangong Jin was shocked.


    That young man turned out to be the Sect Master of Taiwu Sect.


    And he almost yelled at him. If Sect Master Bai didn''t show his real appearance, he would''ve done it for sure.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that the young man was the Sect Master, and he was very surprised.


    Lin Fan almost bowed too, but Wei You stopped him from doing so.


    Sect Master Bai couldn''t understand the meaning behind Wei You''s action.


    "Nangong Jin, head back to Sky Peak at once, and I will at least forget this ever happened, but I will not spare you if this happens again." Sect Master Bai was angry.


    "Understood, thanks for saving my life." Nangong Jin was terrified, he just ran away.


    Sect Master Bai said, "Dismiss!"


    "If he is Sect Master Bai, then you are ..." Lin Fan was terrified, nervous, and frightened. Now Sect Master Bai showed himself before him, if he continued to remain calm, he will be busted.


    But it was a pity.


    He nned to ask his mother to give him some sort of super strong technique and then killed Nangong Jin on the dueling ground.


    But he did not expect that Sect Master Bai got in the way.


    He realized that Sect Master Bai was protecting Nangong Jin.


    Never mind.


    Sparing him once won''t affect his progress too much.


    "My child, from today onward, I''ll serve as an elder here. From now on, no one in the sect will ever mess with you." Wei You said gently.


    Lin Fan bowed his head and said, "I''ll be sure not to cause you any problem."


    Lin Fan''s fear, anxiety, and inferiority at that time, worried Wei You.


    "Lin Fan, I thought you''ve considered me as your own mother. Or are you saying that all you said is just a lie?" Wei You asked with a trembling voice.


    "No, there''s no falsehood in my words and my feelings." Lin Fan raised his head excitedly.


    As if he didn''t want to be misunderstood and he said, "I''m afraid people will talk behind your back that you''re favoring me even though I''m just a new disciple, I''d like to climb the ranks with my own power, I will try my best not to cause you any trouble, mother."


    Sect Master Bai, who was aware that Lin Fan was nothing special, advised Wei You, "Sister, he has a point, you''ll be an elder here, meanwhile, he''s just a new disciple, people will ... "


    "Shut up." Wei You red at him.


    Sect Master Bai felt helpless since his sister seemed so persistent.


    He didn''t dare to imagine if his sister really considered Lin Fan as her own son, what would happen then?


    At that very moment, an overlord was born in Taiwu Sect.


    No one dared to touch Lin Fan.


    "My son, don''t be afraid, now that I''m here, no one will ever touch a strand of your hair" Wei You said.


    "Mother ..." At that moment, Lin Fan used all his acting skill to show his mother that he was really grateful.


    "Yes..." Wei Youughed happily and then looked at Sect Master Bai.


    "Brother, tomorrow I will announce to everyone that he is my son."


    "And while I''m at it, I''ll also let them know that from now on, whoever dares to touch him must pay a great price."


    Sect Master Bai looked at her sister and Lin Fan.


    Was that necessary?

 Chapter 123: It Was Not My Fault

    <h4>Chapter 123: It Was Not My Fault</h4>


    Sky Peak.


    "Brother, things went south, Sect Master Bai suddenly showed up and interrupted before I could duel with Lin Fan." Nangong Jin came back to give the report.


    He was one step away from obtaining Golden Breakthrough Pill, but his n was ruined by Sect Master Bai and Wei You.


    He wanted to teach Lin Fan a lesson so Lin Fan won''t make a ruckus anymore.


    Ye Zhentian sighed, he was puzzled. Why did Sect Master Bai suddenly show up at the foot of the mountain?


    "It''s okay. He just got lucky today. There will be more opportunities for us in the future."


    Ye Zhentian didn''t really think too much about why Sect Master Bai showed up there.


    Nangong Jin hesitated and said, "Brother, I have been stuck in the Trinity Immortal Stage for a long time, I''m only one step away from entering Golden Immortal Stage, I know that I fail so this is very brazen of me to ask, but can I still have Golden Breakthrough Pill?"


    He wanted to break through to the next stage. To break through to Golden Immortal Stage, Golden Breakthrough Pill was absolutely indispensable.


    "Brother, Golden Breakthrough Pill is a valuable pill, it''s really expensive." Ye Zhentian said solemnly, "Didn''t I already say to you before? If you can handle this job for me, I will give the Golden Breakthrough Pill to you as a reward."


    "But you can''t get the things done, that''s not the deal, is it?"


    "You may leave now."


    Ye Zhentian closed his eyes and said that in exasperation, he didn''t even bother to look at Nangong Jin again.


    Nangong Jin knew that because he failed, he won''t be able to get the promised Golden Breakthrough Pill, but he just had to ask in case his senior brother was kind enough to give it to him, but as he expected, his senior brother wasn''t such a generous man, that was why he was so stressful.


    Nangong Jin entered Sky Peak and got closer to Ye Zhentian as a shortcut to became stronger


    Ye Zhentian seemed generous at first nce, but the truth was, he was very stingy.


    Inside the pce.


    Sect Master Bai looked at Wei You and said, "Sister, you realize what you are doing, right? Wen Er was already dead hundreds of years ago. He cannot be Wen Er."


    "I know he is not Wen Er." Wei You smiled and said, "But don''t you think they''re very simr?"


    "Yeah, he does look like Wen Er, but he is not Wen Er after all." Sect Master Bai said, trying to persuade Wei You to give up her decision. Her words alone were enough to influence a person''s life.


    Hundreds of years ago, Wei You was a true immortal.


    Wen Er was her only son. But he was arrogant, and the funny thing was he didn''t have the strength to back up his arrogance. He would offend people wherever he went. He even picked a fight with demons, and his mother was the one who cleaned up after his mess.


    And finally, he got killed in the corner of the world.


    Lin Fan also matched Wen Er in that aspect, he was very arrogant, and cocky.


    "That is not important to me. I just want to find peace for my soul." Wei You said.


    Since his senior sister has already said that much, what else could he say?


    And her senior sister has already gone too far, he hoped Lin Fan wasn''t arrogant just like Wen Er. Otherwise, Lin Fan will end up like Wen Er.


    "If you said so, then, I will respect your choice, sister." Sect Master Bai said.


    But he still hasn''t acknowledged Lin Fan.


    Mysterious Sword Peak.


    As soon as Lin Fan arrived at Mysterious Sword Peak, Xi Xi, who was anxious, immediately approached him.


    "I heard Nangong Jin challenged you to a duel, and suddenly Sect Master Bai showed up and stopped you two, is this true?" Xi Xi asked worriedly


    "It''s true." Lin Fanughed and said, "But it''s alright, sister, nothing really happened."


    Of course, he also wanted to tell Xi Xi what happened earlier, but he decided to tell everyone tomorrow instead.


    His path to invincibility was finallyid out.


    In the future, Lin Fan will be able to run rampant in Sky Peak freely.


    He has already had some ideas in his mind.


    For example, he could invite his former subordinates in Jiangdu City to Taiwu Sect, and amaze them with his achievement.


    Not to mention his cheapskate master in Jiutian Sect, he might be surprised once he heard Lin Fan was a renowned disciple in Taiwu Sect.


    Those ideas were possible because he got a new mom.


    Xi Xi sighed in relief, and she said, "It scared me, I thought Sect Master Bai would punish you."


    "Sister, actually, I have something to tell you." Lin Fan said.


    Xixi wondered, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the life experience that I told you before. It''s actually a lie." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi was shocked, she covered her mouth and smiled, "Brother, I knew it was a lie, although I believed it at first, after thinking about it, I felt something was off. All right, now you have to apologize to Sister Meng and all our brothers for deceiving us."


    Xi Xi was ready to punch Lin Fan, but he dodged it and said, "Sister, please listen to me first. It''s not entirely a lie. The vige I am talking about is Jiangdu City. I really grew up in that city with no rtives and family."


    Even after Lin Fan said so, Xi Xi didn''t stop punching Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan fell to the ground after Xi Xinded a punch.


    "Sister, please calm down." Lin Fan begged.


    "Ack!" Xi Xi was sitting on top of Lin Fan.


    "I will exin everything to you! Something happened." Lin Fan didn''t expect she was so powerful. He forcefully got up, pushing Xi Xi away in the process. She was lying there, unmoved.


    Lin Fan suddenly panicked and felt that he went too far.


    He slowly approached Xi Xi.


    He picked up a branch and gently poked Xi Xi''s arm.


    "Sister, sister, are you okay?" Lin Fan didn''t expect that to happen.


    Suddenly.


    Xi Xi raised her head, and her face was a mess, so dirty with sand and mud.


    "Sister, it''s not my fault. You reap what you sow." Lin Fan said.


    "Stop, or I''ll break your waist." Xi Xi''s eyes turned red, just like a fire-breathing dragon, she yelled and chased Lin Fan.

 Chapter 124: This Is My Son

    <h4>Chapter 124: This Is My Son</h4>


    The next day!


    The sky above Taiwu Sect was filled with clouds. Even the rainbow could be seen above it from afar.


    At the same time, the aura was much denser there than usual, as if someone purposely concentrated it in that ce.


    Such a technique was beyond the human limit.


    All the disciples were in an uproar.


    Taiwu Sect, which used to be peaceful, felt like it was going to be a bit lively that day.


    As a core disciple, Ye Zhentian didn''t particrly have any sort of task. He mostly spent his time cultivating at Sky Peak. If he had some spare time, he sometimes checked the Spirit Vein that he found.


    At that time, he was puzzled.


    The Sect Master assembled all the disciples in the main hall and said that he got an announcement.


    Ye Zhentian spected that it might be about appointing the next Sect Master?


    But it was impossible.


    The Sect Master was in his prime.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason behind the assembly, he left Sky Peak and headed to the main hall.


    Every disciple had their own spection about what it was going to be.


    Outside the main hall.


    The disciples lined up based on their respective peak with their core disciples standing at the front row. The disciples who haven''t officially joined the sect also formed their own line.


    Before Bai Qiu showed up, Ye Zhentian approached an elder and asked, "May I know what is this all about, Elder?"


    "One of our elders who has been in seclusion for hundreds of years finally returned, and Sect Master wants to introduce her to everyone, so the disciple will know who she was as well."


    "An elder..." Ye Zhentian couldn''t help but worried since there was another elder, his chance to be the Sect Master would drop drastically because all elders and core disciples were Sect Master candidates.


    The elder nced at Ye Zhentian and knew what he was thinking.


    People like Ye Zhentian will always exist no matter where it was.


    Meanwhile, in Mysterious Sword Peak''s line.


    Xi Xi asked, "Have you seen Brother Lin?"


    "No, when I went to call him in the morning, I didn''t see him." Chen Zhiyu said.


    "If he didn''t attend this assembly, he will be punished severely." Xi Xi said.


    Yang Gang said, "You don''t have to worry, he is not a person who''s stupid enough to skip an assembly like this without reason."


    Just as they talked about Lin Fan, Meng Qingyao, who stood in front of them, shushed them, "Be quiet!"


    "Lin Fan is Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple. If he did note, I would punish him myselfter." Xi Xi said, ending their discussion about Lin Fan.


    Originally, Xi Xi wanted to say something good for Lin Fan''s sake, but after seeing Meng Qingyao''s expression, she knew that Meng Qingyao was not kidding, and if she said another word, she would have to answer to Meng Qingyao''s wrathter.


    Meng Qingyao''s eyes were focused on the core disciples around her. She considered them her rivals. She hasn''t seen them for quite a while, but the moment she saw them, she realized that their qi was much stronger than before.


    Those core disciples noticed Meng Qingyao''s gaze and nodded their heads.


    They have heard a little bit about what happened between Meng Qingyao and Ye Zhentian.


    They found it amusing that Meng Qingyao won, and Ye Zhentian suffered a huge loss.


    And finally.


    Bai Qiu showed up.


    All the disciples paid their respect and said, "We hereby greet the Sect Master!"


    Those disciples'' voices resounded throughout the hall.


    Bai Qiu stood on the stage and looked at those disciples below. It was very satisfying for him to see such a scene. That was the Taiwu Sect that he worked so hard for.


    He was really proud.


    "My sister, who has been in seclusion for hundreds of years, finally returns. Most of you don''t know her. That''s why I assemble all of you here today."


    "Sister, please." Bai Qiu said.


    The disciples in the hall also shouted respectfully, "Wee back, Senior Aunt!"


    For them, the one who appeared before them was a true immortal.


    At that time.


    Wei You walked forward slowly. All disciples were looking at her in awe.


    But immediately afterward.


    Everyone''s eyes widened because there was a young man standing next to her.


    Who was that man?


    What was he doing there?


    "Brother ..." Xi Xi was confused, she rubbed her eyes, she thought she was hallucinating, but after confirming it, again and again, she was finally convinced that man was Lin Fan. Her brain couldn''t process what she saw, as if the sky was falling apart, she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Chen Zhiyu pulled Xixi and asked, "Sister, isn''t that Brother Lin?"


    "Yeah ..." Xi Xi said.


    "What is he doing up there?"


    Chen Zhiyu was so confused.


    Lin Fan tried so hard not to grin. He wanted to tell everyone out loud that he was so happy at that time.


    Everyone must be wondering why Lin Fan was up there and looked at him with jealousy.


    "How could this be ..." Nangong Jin, who was standing in the line, was shaking, and his face was pale. He has already recognized who the young man that was standing next to Senior Aunt was. He was the guy he challenged to a duel yesterday, Lin Fan.


    He was surprised how Lin Fan could stand there?


    Bai Qiu whispered to Wei You, "Sister, you should say something to our disciples."


    He felt kind of awkward since his sister didn''t say anything.


    Bai Qiu has gone through all the trouble to assemble them all here, she couldn''t just remain silent. Otherwise, she would put a lot of pressure on the disciples.


    Wei You nced at Bai Qiu, then pulled Lin Fan''s hand gently forward, she looked at all the disciples below, and slowly spoke.


    "This is my child, Lin Fan." She said.


    The disciples below werepletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 125: Sacred Beast Robe

    <h4>Chapter 125: Sacred Beast Robe</h4>


    "What!?"


    The disciples were dumbfounded.


    Nangong Jin''s legs suddenly lost its strength, and he fell to the ground. He looked at the scene in disbelief and shouted in his heart that he already offended a big shot.


    Senior Aunt''s son!


    He forced Lin Fan to duel against him yesterday, simply because he wanted to kill Lin Fan.


    Nangong Jin was already panicking.


    Even Ye Zhentian''s expression changed, he just stood in Sky Peak''s line speechless.


    "Sister, can you tell me what''s going on?" Chen Zhiyu asked, he couldn''t stop quivering.


    Xi Xi said, "I don''t know."


    Her brother wasn''t rted whatsoever with Senior Aunt as far as she knew.


    How did he be Senior Aunt''s son all of a sudden?


    Yang Gang couldn''t stop quivering as well.


    As for Meng Qingyao, who was standing in front of them, she was not panic.


    Although she never had any sort of problem with Lin Fan, she remembered her attitude toward Lin Fan, and she felt that if Lin Fan held a grudge against her, she would probably have a hard time in Taiwu Sect in the future.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the disciples just envied him.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan waved his hands toward the disciples below.


    "Dear elders and disciples, Lin Fan used to be an orphan. And I, Wei You, have already decided to adopt him as my son. Bear in mind that I will certainly protect him at all costs from now on." Wei Yu said.


    Lin Fan lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    He cried, but it wasn''t because he was moved, it was because he was ted, but he couldn''t show it to others. Otherwise, people might get suspicious.


    "My son, don''t cry." Wei You patted Lin Fan''s head, and then she said, "For all disciples, listen! My child, Lin Fan, is an ordinary disciple, and from what I''ve heard, he was bullied from time to time. I will not tolerate anyone who dares to bully him again."


    The moment she said that all the disciples could feel strong killing intent from her.


    Nangong Jin, of course, was the first to get cold feet.


    Ye Zhentian was not any better. His heart beat so fast, he was so nervous and afraid.


    But as a core disciple, how couldn''t let anyone know that he was panic.


    Bai Qiu approached Wei You and said, "You know no one in Taiwu Sect will bully him from now on, sister. And it''d be nice if Lin Fan didn''t hold a grudge to them. Besides, we have rules covering that aspect too, so you don''t need to worry about him."


    Wei You said, "If they don''t do anything stupid to Lin Fan, I won''t take this matter into my own hands either."


    "Sister, you have been in seclusion for hundreds of years. Now that you''ve returned, I want you to be a disciplinary elder from this day onward." Bai Qiu said.


    Wei You said, "I''m okay with that."


    Bai Qiu nodded and then said to all the disciples, "All disciples! Listen to me carefully. Bear in mind that my sister will be a disciplinary elder from now on."


    "Understood, Sect Master." All the disciples simultaneously.


    Bai Qiu nodded with satisfaction and waved his hands to dismiss the disciples.


    All disciples left while thinking about how lucky Lin Fan was.


    Xi Xi wanted to wait for her junior brother, but Yang Gang took her away, "Sister, you can''t wait here. We can ask our junior brotherter."


    "Let''s go back to our peak first and wait for him."


    Xi Xi nodded, she still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Lin Fan suddenly became the son of Elder Wei.


    That news was too shocking.


    At that time, at somece quiet where Wei You lived, Bai Qiu was looking at Lin Fan, his sister''s newly adopted son, and he was thinking how lucky Lin Fan was.


    "Lin Fan, where are you from?" Bai Qiu asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Jiangdu City."


    "Jiangdu City ..." Bai Qiu pondered for a moment, "Who do you live with back in your hometown?"


    Bai Qiu was asking Lin Fan''s personal affairs.


    Lin Fan thought the old man was not easy to deal with.


    "I live by myself, I have no father and mother, I became a demon hunter for a living, my job is to fight demons." Lin Fan said suddenly looking all sad and almost shed tears.


    Bai Qiu was shocked. He just asked him a simple question, but what was with that waterworks?


    All of a sudden, Wei You walked in and saw Lin Fan almost cried. She couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Bai Qiu was shocked.


    Wei You asked coldly and approached Lin Fan, "My son, what happened? Did he say something mean to you?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, "Mother, that''s not it, Sect Master just asked me about my past, that''s all, mother."


    Bai Qiu nodded with satisfaction, he thought that at least Lin Fan was honest.


    But wait.


    Bai Qiu felt killing intenting from his sister.


    "Brother, I believe that you''re not here just to trouble Lin Fan, right? Besides, don''t you have another business to attend to? Since you are the Sect Master and all." Wei You said.


    "Sister, I''m just having a small talk with him. Alright, alright, I won''t speak anymore." Bai Qiu said while looking at Lin Fan''s eyes. He felt something was wrong with Lin Fan, but he decided to keep it to himself.


    At that time.


    Wei You took Lin Fan ''s hand and said lovingly, "My son, the world is full of danger, Taiwu Sect is a famous immortal sect, but in exchange, we have many enemies, and many of them are my enemy, but I''ll make sure you''re safe."


    "So I have something for you, here you go, wear it son." She said.


    A robe appeared out of thin air on Wei You''s palm.


    "Sister, this is Wen Er''s ..." Bai Qiu saw that robe and shocked as if he couldn''t believe what his sister just took out.


    Sacred Beast Robe.


    The most powerful robe in the entire world and also the most precious one.

 Chapter 126: My Future Will Be So Bright

    <h4>Chapter 126: My Future Will Be So Bright</h4>


    Lin Fan stared at that robe.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off from it.


    He was certain that he will be the most handsome man in the world once he put on that robe.


    Wei You raised the robe in her hand, and then looked at it meaningfully, "This robe once belonged to Wen Er. You will be safe if you wear this robe. But this used to be a middle-ss dao artifact, so it couldn''t protect its wearer from the True Immortal Stage cultivator''s attack."


    "I''ve been spending thest hundreds of years tinkering it, and finally, I managed to enhance this robe into the high-ss dao artifact. It will definitely be useful for you in the future."


    Bai Qiu stared at the high-ss dao artifact, which was so priceless, it was definitely not something that a normal human could create.


    The first one to wear that robe was Wei You''s son. He was so arrogant, even though he was weak, he relied too much on that robe and ended up dead at the hands of a True Immortal Stage cultivator.


    That was why Wei You spent hundreds of years to enhance that robe to a high-ss Dao artifact, only God knew how many resources she spent on it.


    Lin Fan looked at that robe and realized that each individual was different. No humans were exactly the same. Even if he got a system, he still had to put extra effort into bing stronger. But rich people''s son still bes rich without doing anything.


    Bai Qiu looked at Lin Fan in envy.


    He didn''t even have such a robe of that caliber, and if he wanted to have it for himself, he at least must present a sound argument to his sister.


    Enhancing that robe into a high-ss dao artifact surely costs a lot of resources.


    Bai Qiu assumed his sister got the resource from her husband, who has already ascended to the Immortal World.


    It was impossible to guess its value.


    "Sister¡­ isn''t this too much. If Lin Fan wears it, he will attract unnecessary attention and possibly targeted by people who want to take that robe for themselves." Bai Qiu tried to persuade her.


    He hoped that her sister would think carefully about what he just said. That robe was invaluable. If the outside world heard about this, he was afraid that it would bring disaster, and all major sects will fight over it.


    Lin Fan had a feeling that Bai Qiu was trying to prevent Lin Fan from obtaining the Sacred Beast Robe, so he decided to put another act to corner Bai Qiu.


    "Mother, you are right, this artifact is an invaluable artifact, you should keep it, and don''t worry about my safety, as long as my mother is safe, that is enough for me." Lin Fan said wholeheartedly.


    Bai Qiu was happy that Lin Fan agreed with him at first, but then he realized that Lin Fan was a cunning man.


    "My son, you don''t have to worry about me. There are not that many cultivators who are capable of harming me. So you should just pay attention to your own safety. You must wear this at all times and never take it off." The Elder Sister Said.


    Lin Fan cried, "Mother, I will always remember your kindness."


    "Remember this, normally you can''t exert the power of high-ss dao artifact with your current cultivation, but this robe is an exception." Wei You said.


    "Sister, did you listen to what I just said? This thing is too valuable. Simply wearing it will invite unnecessary trouble." Bai Qiu said it again, just in case his sister did not hear what he said clearly.


    Wei You looked at Lin Fan, "My son, go ahead and put it on now, it will protect you for a lifetime. I hope you can ept this."


    And then the robe hovered toward Lin Fan.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Lin Fan didn''t feel anything strange yet, but he found himself was suddenly shining with colorful light.


    Golden ribbon wrapped around both his shoulders, fluttering due to the overflow qi. And two golden dragons stood upright while facing each other became his pauldron, and a golden orb of burning mes was attached in the middle.


    It was so dope!


    He couldn''t find the words to describe his feelings.


    "This shape, this golden light, if he leaves Taiwu Sect, he will stand out sister, it will attract thieves at this rate."


    ''Sacred Beast Robe (High-Grade Dao Artifact): Made from Golden Dragon, White Tiger, Fire Phoenix, ck Tortoise, all four sacred beast mix together, Heavenly Qi, etc. Contained 10,688 spells, invulnerable to blunt and sharp weapons, fire and water resistance, and also warded off evil spirits. Excellent in both defense and offense. Grant invulnerability to the attack of cultivator under True Immortal Stage, and can negate the attack of cultivator above True Immortal Stage once!''


    The description was so sick!


    He will be invincible for sure, he wondered if he met Wei You the moment he entered that world he might''ve already stood on the top of the world.


    "Mother, I really like it. But it stands out way too much! People might easily notice me." Lin Fan said.


    Bai Qiu immediately said, "Sister, listen to him. He even said that this robe is really eye-catching."


    Wei You ignored him and looked at Lin Fan with a smile, "Don''t underestimate your mother, do you think I don''t put this into ount? It can morph too, give it a try."


    The shiny robe suddenly turned into normal clothes.


    "Mother, this is amazing!" Lin Fan said with a smile.


    He had a feeling that he won''t have a hard time in the future if he trod the rail that has beenid out for him.


    He decided not to say anything to Bai Qiu about the fact that her mother was ignoring him and only talked to Lin Fan the whole time.

 Chapter 127: Lets Go!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Lets Go!</h4>


    "Mother, you are too nice to me."


    Lin Fan embraced Wei You while grinning provocatively at Bai Qiu.


    Immediately.


    Wei You asked where Lin Fan lived, she intended to give him his own peak if he wanted one, but since he still had things left to do in Mysterious Sword''s Peak, he refused his mother''s offer.


    Bai Qiu felt that his sister was slowly falling into Lin Fan''s hands, as her brother, he felt the obligation to open her eyes. But Lin Fan was so cunning that even with Wei You''s high level of cultivation, she still fell for Lin Fan''s act.


    Lin Fan preferred elixirs and martial arts instead of a peak, but since Wei You didn''t offer any of those, Lin Fan couldn''t bring himself to ask, he was afraid that his mother might think he was shameless.


    Lin Fan took his leave. He was going to Mysterious Sword Peak to find Xi Xi.


    Inside the house.


    "Brother, do you have any elixir on you? Give me some elixir that''s suitable for normal human cultivation. The elixir that I have now is not suitable for that child." Wei You asked Zhang Jiao.


    "I do, but I''m afraid I can''t give it to you, sister." Bai Qiu refused, but before Wei You could ask the reason, he quickly added, "Sister, you can''t spoil him too much, or the same incident that happened to Wen Er will befall him again. Because even his attitude is the same as Wen Er."


    Wei You felt sad, "Then what should I do, brother?"


    "Reading is supposedly good for his emotional growth, he''ll be able to distinguish between good and bad, and obtain more knowledge so he can help others. I rmended calligraphy as well, it should be good to teach him serenity, so he didn''t pick a fight on a whim."


    Wei You lowered her and pondered for a moment.


    "Yeah, I used to spoil Wen Er too much. I can''t let Lin Fan repeat the same mistakes. I''ll do as you suggested."


    "Okay." The Headteacher said, "Then please have a good rest first. Meanwhile, I can prepare some books for you, sister."


    On the outside.


    Lin Fan was in a good mood because of the robe he just got.


    He had a feeling that he''ll have an easy life from there onward.


    "Lin Fan ..."


    Suddenly he heard Bai Qiu''s voice behind him.


    Lin Fan looked back and respectfully said, "Salute to Sect Master."


    Bai Qiu waved his hand, "Quit with the farce! I won''t fall for your trick. I just want to tell you that Sacred Beast Robe is an invaluable artifact. It is so powerful, I hope you won''t misuse it for your personal gain, or you might regret it. What are you nning to do from now on?"


    Lin Fan said, "I''m going to return this robe to my mother because you threaten me. I''m afraid..." Bai Qiu was shocked when he heard Lin Fan threatened him.


    "Okay then, you can do whatever you want, I don''t care anymore. Ah, right, I made a suggestion to sister, and she weed that idea. I think you will like it too." And then Bai Qiu left immediately.


    Lin Fan frowned. He thought he had to be careful around Bai Qiu.


    Mysterious Sword Peak.


    Xi Xi, Yang Gang, and Chen Zhiyu were already waiting for him in his house.


    "Brother, what was that back there?"


    "Yeah, since when Elder Wei bes your mother?"


    "You worried us to death."


    Those three swarmed Lin Fan and questioned him.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you the story." Lin Fan said.


    Then he told everything orderly.


    It sounded like a fantasy story to them.


    "So, that''s how I end up bing my mother''s son ." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi said, "I can''t believe it."


    "Yeah, me too." Lin Fan replied.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu nced at each other in disbelief.


    "It just sounds too good to be true." Chen Zhiyu really did not expect Lin Fan was that lucky.


    Lin Fan said, "This is fate. I''m sure you''ve heard of reincarnation. Maybe in my previous life, I really was my mother''s son, and in this life, God guides me here to reunite with her."


    "Fate is as fickle as always."


    Xi Xi suddenly said, "Brother, you will be doing okay from now on, no one will ever mess with you in Taiwu Sect."


    "You said I''m a kind sister. I believe you won''t forget my kindness, right?"


    "Of course, sister."


    Xi Xi jumped and hugged him tightly.


    She didn''t expect that the man she brought back that day would hold a huge influence in Taiwu Sect.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu desperately nodded.


    "Brother, you remember my gift back then too, right?"


    "Brother, don''t forget my Golden Amulet!"


    Lin Fan patted their shoulder and said, "No need to bring that up, we''re family, right? Family always get each other''s back, now what do you say if we go somewhere?"


    "Where?" Xi Xi asked


    And Lin Fan spontaneously said, "Sky Peak, of course, we have some unfinished business with them."


    "Brother, isn''t it too fast for that? I can''t imagine the look on their face when they see youter." Chen Zhiyu said.


    "Those Sky Peak disciples are the most wretched people I''ve ever met. Let''s go! For Sister Meng sake too." Xi Xi said.


    Yang Gang didn''t say anything, but he also looked forward to it.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 128: He Came!

    <h4>Chapter 128: He Came!</h4>


    Sky Peak.


    A peacefulnd of immortal, but everything will change that day.


    Lin Fan, along with his senior brothers and sister, arrived at the foot of Sky Peak.


    When Sky Peak''s disciples nearby saw Lin Fan, he immediately became a hot topic among them.


    "Lin Fan, you lucky bastard."


    "He''s the son of Disciplinary Elder now, won''t he be a tyrant in Taiwu Sect?"


    "Let''s befriend him instead."


    "Just forget about it, do you think you can be friends with him?"


    Although they lowered their voice, Lin Fan wasn''t deaf, and he heard them clearly. Lin Fan was too popr. Everyone wanted to be friends with him.


    "Sister, brother, let''s go to Sky Peak." Lin Fan waved his hand and led his brothers and sister to the summit.


    The entrance to Sky Peak was guarded by their disciples.


    They saw strangers approaching and wanted to stop them at first, but when they saw Lin Fan, they suddenly shuddered. How could they stop the son of Disciplinary Elder?


    As Lin Fan passed, they said, "Have a good day, brother."


    "Yeah." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    Hearing Lin Fan responded to them, those disciples were ted, they didn''t expect Lin Fan will respond to them.


    Xi Xi whispered, "Brother, if wee here before you be Elder Wei''s son, they will definitely stop us, but look at them now."


    "Sister, you can''t say that. It''s all because your brother is so popr, of course, they let us pass, they admire me." Lin Fan said with a smug.


    Xi Xi said, "Brother, you are getting cocky."


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu bothughed.


    But the two of them were so nervous the moment their feet step into Sky Peak. After all, they''re going to meet Ye Zhentian after a while. That was something they dared not imagine before.


    "Did I say something funny, though? I''m merely stating the truth." Lin Fan became helpless as to why no one believed him.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan has already reached the top of the Sky Peak, and the disciples around them nced Lin Fan frequently, they already knew who Lin Fan was.


    One thing they knew for sure.


    It was a disaster.


    Brother Ye ran out of luck.


    They were aware of the conflict between Mysterious Sword Peak and Sky Peak.


    Now that Lin Fan had excellent backing, he must be nning to cause some trouble there.


    Lin Fan pointed at a random disciple and shouted, "You over there! Yes, you,e here."


    The disciple who was pointed at nodded with a shocked expression on his face, and after he realized that Lin Fan was pointing at him, he immediately approached Lin Fan.


    "Brother Lin, my name is Li Yongquan. Is there anything I can help you with?" That disciple haspletely forgotten that he was a Sky Peak''s disciple, now he simply wanted to earn Lin Fan''s favor.


    Lin Fan has just joined Taiwu Sect recently. He was supposed to be the junior there. It was a tradition that the disciple who joined a sect muchter than another disciple was considered the junior.


    So under normal circumstances, Lin Fas was supposed to respect all disciples in Taiwu Sect and call them senior, including the one he just called.


    But since his mother was Disciplinary Elder, he didn''t call that disciple with an honorific.


    Lin Fan said, "You know who I am, right?"


    "Of course, I know who you are, Brother Lin." Li Yongquan said.


    "I don''t want to say it, because I''m not the kind of person who likes to show off, my mother who is the Disciplinary Elder always reminded me to be humble, you understand?"


    "I understand." Li Yongquan nodded and admired Lin Fan in his heart.


    Lin Fan was very satisfied. He was not a person who liked to show off, but in case that disciple didn''t know who he was, he, of course, had to remind him.


    "I want to meet Ye Zhentian, lead the way." Lin Fan said.


    Li Yongquan led the way.


    "Pleasee with me, I will take you there."


    Some disciples around him were envious.


    Li Yongquan got the chance to please Lin Fan.


    Since Lin Fan''s mother was a Disciplinary Elder, everyone must obey her.


    Xi Xi and the rest of them looked at each other, and they all held their heads high on their way. This was something they never felt before.


    When they came there in the past, it would be miraculous if they could enter without being insulted at all, yet now they walked around looking like celebrities.


    Inside the hall.


    "Brother Ye, we have bad news, Lin Fan hase to Sky Peak." Nangong Jin hurriedly came to report the situation in a cold sweat.


    Ye Zhentian was so calm when he heard the news.


    "So what if he''sing? Why are you so nervous?" Ye Zhentian said disgruntledly.


    Ye Zhentian was just as arrogant as Lin Fan, the only thing in his mind at the moment was why can''t it be him? Why did it have to be Lin Fan who became Wei You''s son? If only he had that opportunity, He would be able to rule Taiwu Sect.


    And Nangong Jin being nervous was not without reason, he was the one who challenged Lin Fan to a duel under Ye Zhentian''s request. Of course, he thought that he was the one that Lin Fan was looking for, Lin Fan definitely wanted revenge.


    Nangong Jin said, "Brother, he must be here to pay me back for the other day when I challenged him to a duel, please protect me brother, I can''t do anything to him."


    He was really in a panic.


    "Brother rest assured, this is Sky Peak, we have rules here, he won''t be able to do as he pleases." Ye Zhentian said.


    Indeed, even if Lin Fan was Disciplinary Elder''s son, but as long as they were in Taiwu Sect, they must abide by the rules.


    And Ye Zhentian was the true disciple in charge of Sky Peak, Lin Fan won''t be able to make a ruckus there, or so he thought.


    "Ye Zhentian, I am Lin Fan, why didn''t youe out to meet me." Lin Fan''s voice was heard from outside.


    Nangong Jin''s body shivered when he heard Lin Fan''s voice even though he didn''t see Lin Fan yet.


    Creak!


    Lin Fan pushed the door open, "Ah, you''re all here. What a coincidence. Why is Nangong Jin so pale? Don''t push yourself if you are sick."


    Nangong Jin didn''t say anything back, he just lowered his head.


    He entrusted everything to his senior brother.


    If his senior brother couldn''t do anything about Lin Fan, then he will be finished.


    Lin Fan sat down without waiting for Ye Zhentian''s offer. Then he asked the sisters and brothers to sit down too.


    Things were getting interesting.

 Chapter 129: He Betrayed Me!

    <h4>Chapter 129: He Betrayed Me!</h4>


    "Ye Zhentian, I don''t remember inviting you here." Lin Fan was sitting there as if that was his house, and made himself at home.


    He didn''t care whether Ye Zhentian was offended or not any longer.


    Ye Zhentian couldn''t say anything back obviously.


    Ye Zhentian just smiled lightly and asked the disciples outside, "Can you make us some tea."


    Soon, some disciples served them cups of tea.


    "This is one of the best spirit leaves in the world, it can only be harvested once in thirty years, and as a result, it was extremely rare, try it." Ye Zhentian said that just to show off, of course.


    In the expensive teacup, two tea leaves were floating. They could smell refreshing aroma swirling inside the room. It was extremely savory.


    Xi Xi and the rest of them wanted to take a sip when they refreshing fragrance pierced their nostril.


    Ye Zhentian looked at Lin Fan''s expression and slowly said, "Now this rare tea nt has been transnted in Sky Peak. It can soothe your soul if you drink this tea for a long term."


    He was jealous that Lin Fan was adopted the elder, which he couldn''t achieve, but even so, he could show off his power as a core disciple in front of Lin Fan.


    Xi Xi and others wanted to take a sip of the tea, but they changed their mind when they saw their junior brother.


    Lin Fan looked at the two tea leaves in the teacup, "I heard that you''re a generous person. But there are only two tea leaves in a cup, what a cheapskate."


    "You..." Ye Zhentian was angry when he heard that. His expression changed, but he knew that Lin Fan did it on purpose. If he took the bait, he would definitely regret it.


    Lin Fan picked up the teacup and took a sip. It was delicious, but...


    Bleh!


    "What a shitty tea, do you expect me to drink this?" Lin Fanined, and Ye Zhentian instantly turned pale when he heard that.


    Xi Xi and others already took a sip the tea, but when they saw their junior brother spat out the tea, they didn''t expect that to happen, but they knew they had to cooperate with their junior brother, they must spit it out.


    But they already drank it, what should they do?


    So they spat out their saliva.


    Bleh!


    They pretended to spit the tea like their junior brother.


    Ye Zhentian knew that his guests were purposely making trouble.


    Lin Fan put down the teacup and looked at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin seemed noticed Lin Fan''s gaze, although he lowered his head, his body was trembling indicated that he was terrified at that time.


    "Nangong Jin, since you''ve been pestering me for a duel. I''m down for it now. Are you?" Lin Fan said.


    Ye Zhentian, who heard that was overjoyed, and suddenly an idea popped up in his head.


    He kind of wanted to use Nangong Jin as the scapegoat, he hoped Nangong Jin would kill Lin Fan in the duel, then everything will be perfect.


    Even if he is punished afterward, it will only be because he failed to monitor the disciples in his peak.


    Nangong Jin was trembling, he was frightened.


    He didn''t dare to ept the challenge.


    Please read on our web systemtrantion, we may drop the novel if it have a low amount of readers.


    "Why don''t you say something? Aren''t you the one who keeps pestering me to duel at first? You can rest assured that nothing will happen even if you kill me, my mother, the Disciplinary Elder, can''t punish you for that." Lin Fan said.


    Nangong Jin heard Lin Fan''s words, but he couldn''t say anything back.


    Lin Fan affirmed that his mother was the Disciplinary Elder to scare him on purpose.


    He challenged Lin Fan to a duel just because he wanted to get his hands on the Golden Breakthrough Pill that his senior brother promised. If he knew this was how it would turn out, he wouldn''t agree in the first ce.


    Ye Zhentian frowned, and thought that was the perfect opportunity, he didn''t care even if Nangong Jin died in the duel or died at the hands of Lin Fan''s mother.


    Jealousy blinded people, urging them to use whatever means necessary to achieve their goal.


    Ye Zhentian was jealous of how lucky Lin Fan was.


    "Brother, isn''t it better to duel with him as soon as possible?" Ye Zhentian said.


    Nangong Jin looked at Ye Zhentian, thinking that his big brother will help him, but to his dismay, his big brother encouraged him to duel Lin Fan instead, that was no different than killing him.


    Ye Zhentian nodded to Nangong Jin and smiled, as if to say, it was time for you to repay your senior brother.


    "Brother, you are asking me to die?" Nangong Jin asked angrily.


    Nangong Jin felt something an overwhelming pressure, he could barely breathe.


    Snapped!


    Lin Fan mmed the table angrily and yelled, "What are you doing? Nangong Jin is our disciple too. Did you hold a grudge against him or something? ording to the sect''s rules, the disciple can''t duel fellow disciples with the intention to kill. The one who vited that rule will be expelled from the sect."


    "I can go to the Disciplinary Hall to report this, you know."


    "But you can rest assured, even though my mother is in charge of the Disciplinary Committee, she will never persecute you."


    Ye Zhentian said with a cold face, "Lin Fan, Are you here to pick a fight?"


    Lin Fan smiled lightly, and then faced Nangong Jin, "Nangong Jin, I''m sad that you''re stuck with this kind of brother, He is using you to the point that he wants you to kill me and ce all the me on you, but I am wise enough to see through his scheme, I know who is good and who is evil."


    Nangong Jin looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded.


    If it weren''t for Lin Fan''s high status, will he be frightened?


    Nangong Jin was confused about which side he should choose at that time.


    "Lin Fan, what do you mean by that?" Ye Zhentian said angrily.


    Lin Fan said, "It means exactly as I said, is there something wrong?"


    Then, Lin Fan ignored Ye Zhentian.


    "Nangong Jin, I see that you almost breakthrough, I believe that you''re in need of Golden Breakthrough Pill, right? I can ask for one in the alchemy hall. You cane with me if you want to." Lin Fan said as if he could do whatever he wanted at Taiwu Sect.


    Snapped!


    Ye Zhentian got up and smashed the table, "Lin Fan, what do you mean? Nangong Jin is my brother, you have crossed the line."


    Nangong Jin kneeled on the ground and said, "Thank you, Brother Lin. When I first saw you, I already knew that Brother Lin was the noblest person I''ve ever met, but Ye Zhentian forced me to, and I had no choice but to obey him. Now that you''ve saved me from the depths of hell, I''ll use this life of mine for your sake."


    Who will he follow in the end?


    It goes without saying that following the elder''s son was more sensible.


    Ye Zhentian red and pointed at Nangong Jin.


    "You..." He did not expect Nangong Jin to betray him.


    So Nangong Jin decided to side with Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was very satisfied with Nangong Jin''s choice and said with relief, "Well, I''m d to hear that, please raise your head. If you''re with me, no one will dare to harm you."

 Chapter 130: Do Not Be Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 130: Do Not Be Stupid</h4>


    For Nangong Jin, the turning point in his life has finallye.


    He did not expect that Lin Fan was willing to ept him.


    That was the part that puzzled him the most.


    But those were no longer important. The important thing was he could join Lin Fan''s gang, which was perfect.


    "Hey, we''re all Taiwu Sect''s disciple, and we''re all the same, don''t take this personally, Ye Zhentian." Lin Fan realized Ye Zhentian was getting irritated.


    Ye Zhentian pretended to remain calm and smiled, "Of course not, even if Brother Nangong is no longer Sky Peak''s disciple, you should hold onto the things that you learned here, for the sake of Sky Peak''s reputation too."


    "Brother Nangong, my shoulders are stiff, can you massage it for me? "Lin Fan rubbed his shoulders as if it was stiff.


    "Yes, Brother Lin." Nangong Jin then massaged Lin Fan skillfully.


    Ye Zhentian was starting to lose it, right after he mentioned Sky Peak''s reputation, Lin Fan asked Nangong Jin to massage Lin Fan''s shoulder.


    Never mind.


    Lin Fan had a powerful mother. Therefore he couldn''t afford to offend Lin Fan.


    But as long as he was careful, nothing will happen.


    "Ye Zhentian, didn''t you always want me to die?" Lin Fan asked.


    Ye Zhentian stared at Lin Fan and said after pondered a while, "You know there''s no way that''s true, right? Your mother is the elder, I''m not that eager to die just yet."


    "Well..." Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''re at least aware of that, huh? I know I have a good mother, but don''t envy me too much. It''s not something everyone could have."


    Ye Zhentian tried his best to hold back, he really wanted to kill Lin Fan.


    Xi Xi and others wanted tough, but they held it. This situation was like a dream for them that they didn''t want to wake up from.


    Even their Senior Sister couldn''t very much imitate what Lin Fan was doing to Ye Zhentian at that moment.


    "Lin Fan, if you''re just here to show off, you can leave now." Ye Zhentian drove him away and refrained himself from saying anything else to Lin Fan.


    "Just because I refuse to drink your tea and take your brother away, you just drive me away?" Lin Fan said, then waved his hand, "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you, I''ll just cut to chase. I heard that you have a spirit sword called Demon ying Sword. Let me borrow it for a few days, I''m interested in that sword."


    "Lin Fan, it will do you a favor to do this harassment of yours in moderation, no? Just because your mother is a Disciplinary Elder, it doesn''t make you stand above the rules." Ye Zhentian was irritated. He didn''t expect Lin Fan will ask something like that.


    Lin Fan was smiling and said, "You''re right, I have my mother backing me up, and you don''t have anybody."


    Immediately.


    He put his Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, which used to belong to Ye Zhentian on the table, "Remember this Sword? If you have qualms with anything I said, pick up that Spirit Sword and cut my head, or you can give me that Demon ying Sword of yours."


    Ye Zhentian was staring at Lin Fan with anger, he was so angry, "Lin Fan, what the hell do you want? Do you want my spirit sword? That is impossible, stop daydreaming idiot!"


    Lin Fan smiled lightly, took the smoke spirit sword slowly, and then said to him, "There''s nothing my mother loves more than me right now, and she knows that we''re on bad terms, and the most fatal mistake you made here is everyone in this room is on my side, do you understand?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Ye Zhentian said angrily, "Sky Peak doesn''t wee you. Please leave immediately, and please don''te here again, nobody wees you here."


    Ye Zhentian knew as long as he stuck with the rules, he should be fine.


    Nangong Jin knew that Ye Zhentian wouldn''t be that easy to deal with.


    He also didn''t know how Lin Fan will deal with Ye Zhentian.


    Xi Xi and others were very puzzled about what their junior brother wanted to do.


    At that moment, Lin Fan slowly took the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, and immediately injured himself.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Xi Xi panicked, what was her junior brother doing?


    "What are you trying to pull?" Ye Zhentian frowned.


    Lin Fan turned back and said, "What do you see right now?"


    Xi Xi and others said, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fan felt so helpless when he heard their answer, they were so slow on the uptake.


    Instead, Nangong Jin, who was standing behind Lin Fan, understood what Lin was nning, and he immediately shouted.


    "I saw Ye Zhentian was trying to kill Brother Lin."


    Suddenly.


    Ye Zhentian was shocked. He was trembling, looking at Nangong Jin and Lin Fan in disbelief, with his pupils dted, he pointed at Nangong Jin angrily, "You dipshit... What did you say?!"


    Nangong Jin said, "Ye Zhentian is going to kill Brother Lin."


    At that time, Ye Zhentian just stood there, unmoved, his whole body was trembling, he hyperventted, he didn''t expect those two would go that far.


    Nangong Jin''s wit deserved Lin Fan''s praise. He just wanted to take away the people around Ye Zhentian, but he didn''t expect to find a rare talent.


    A talent worth Lin Fan''s recognition.


    "Ye Zhentian, if you know where we''re going with this. Let''s sit down and talk about life, shall we? I won''t ask twice."


    "The words Ye Zhentian wants to kill Lin Fan is enough. Nangong Jin is already taking my side."


    "Don''t be stupid."

 Chapter 131: Let鈥檚 Have Chicken Soup For Dinner!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Let''s Have Chicken Soup For Dinner!</h4>


    "Sit down, aren''t you tired of standing? See? I am a good person. I''m not as bad as you think."


    "Hurry up and sit down." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi and others werepletely stunned. They were so shocked. They''ve never thought of such a method.


    Nangong Jin didn''t regret his choice at all. In terms of resources and wits, he believed that Lin left Ye Zhentian in the dust.


    Ye Zhentian sat down with a pale face, "Do you think everyone will believe you?"


    "Everyone? I think you make a mistake."


    Lin Fan said.


    It seemed that Ye Zhentian hasn''t given up just yet, he was hoping to make Lin Fan flustered by his bluff. Meanwhile, he''ll find a chance and turned the table in one fell swoop, but he overestimated himself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether everyone believes it or not, as long as my mother believes it, then it''s good enough." Lin Fan was very calm, and then he said, "I heard that you found a spirit vein and it is being mined as we speak, I think you should hand it over to the sect to reduce your penaltyter. I''m sure a lot of people will be pleased with that."


    "They might think you''re a selfless person who sacrifices personal gain for greater good..."


    Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhentian didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin Fan''s eyes with boundless anger, just like the beast who wanted to swallow its prey.


    He knew that Lin Fan was not a good guy.


    He just didn''t expect that person to be so insidious.


    He also had a hard time believing that Nangong Jin has betrayed him, saying it was the fatal blow that wouldn''t be an exaggeration. If Nangong Jin did not side with Lin Fan'', he would not be in this pinch.


    "Lin Fan, do you know what you are doing now? It''s fine if you want to blow off some steam, but you can''t misuse an elder''s status for your own benefit, or you might regret itter." Ye Zhentian looked at Lin Fan while holding his anger and gritted his teeth.


    Lin Fan casually said, "I never said everything I have now is something I gained by my hard work. I do rely on my mother''s position. But as for whether I''ll regret itter or not is none of your business."


    Ye Zhentian was so angry at that time.


    He has never encountered a person like Lin Fan in his life.


    Nangong Jin stood there, admiring Lin Fan. He had never seen a man like Lin Fan who never seemed to run out of ideas, he didn''t even hesitate to stoop so low in order to achieve his goal, and most people couldn''t do it at all.


    After a while.


    A group of people came out of the hall.


    "How disappointing, he didn''t take the bait."


    When Lin Fan came out with an extra spirit sword in his hand.


    That sword looked amazing, it was glittering with gold, and it was sofortable to wield.


    Ye Zhentian ended up submitting to Lin Fan''s threat, even if he didn''t want to give it, in the end, Lin Fan took his Demon ying Sword just like that.


    "I never thought something like that will ever happen in my life." Xi Xi said with a smile. She was very satisfied when she looked at Ye Zhentian''s expression back there.


    Chen Zhiyu said, "If it was not because of our junior brother, we would never receive such treatment, did you see Ye Zhentian''s expression when he took out his Dragon ying Sword earlier? That''s one hell of a look he got on his face."


    "Hahaha." Lin Fanughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back. In the end, that''s all Ye Zhentian and Sky Peak is capable of."


    He will take his time to torment Ye Zhentian. He thought it was really boring to destroy him in one go.


    Coo!


    The voice from afar attracted Lin Fan''s attention.


    "What is that?" Lin Fan asked.


    Not far too away, there was a chicken coop. There were many chickens with colorful feathers being kept inside. Those chickens looked so dazzling as they were sunbathing under the sun.


    Nangong Jin said, "That is the Rainbow Sky Chicken that Ye Zhentian raised. Its feathers are good materials to refine equipment. Every three years, a feather will be plucked off on its own. We sold to the disciples in need. This is one of Sky Peak spirit stone resources."


    "Oh!" Lin Fan nodded.


    "Take one back, let''s have chicken soup for dinner. I have lost a lot of weight recently. I need to make up for it."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Jin ran over, he must do whatever Lin Fan ordered him to do, he didn''t care about the consequences.


    The Rainbow Sky Chicken that he caught pped its wings and tried to escape.


    ¡­


    "Son of a b*tch."


    Ye Zhentian was angry. He was being ckmailed and humiliated at the same time. He was trembling with anger all the time, smashing all the teacups on the table to vent off his anger.


    "Lin Fan, one day, you will pay the price for what you did today."


    The hatred in his heart was bottomless.


    When Lin Fan went down the mountain, the disciples passing by discovered that Lin Fan was holding Ye Zhentian''s sword, which shocked them. They knew that was really precious.


    But what does that mean?


    They couldn''t understand what they saw.


    When Lin Fan returned to Mysterious Sword Peak, he suddenly found that the house where he lived was crowded with many disciples, all of them were holding boxes in their arms.


    Suddenly.


    Someone shouted, "Brother Lin is back!"


    What were they doing?


    Lin Fan frowned, he didn''t quite understand at first, but soon he knew what was going on. It turned out to be a gift that the other core disciples sent to Lin Fan through their respective disciples to earn Lin Fan''s favor.


    In that case.


    He must receive all the gifts, of course!


    And didn''t care about what the gifts were, and it didn''t really matter whether he could use them all, at least he might be able to find something useful among those presents.


    Quickly.


    The courtyard was piled up with presents.


    Xi Xi was dumbfounded, she never saw this many gifts in one ce.


    At that time, a disciple came to Lin Fan and clenched his fists, "Brother Lin, my brother invites you to a banquet at East Peak tomorrow. I wonder if Brother Lin can make some time for that."


    "What is your brother''s name?" Lin Fan asked.


    The male disciple said, "Ye Dong."


    He has never heard of that name.


    "Well, go back and tell your brother that I will be on time tomorrow." Lin Fan replied.

 Chapter 132: Holding Book and Meditated

    <h4>Chapter 132: Holding Book and Meditated</h4>


    Those disciples were finally gone.


    There were many gifts in the courtyard. Xi Xi was excited to organize those gifts.


    "Wow, Junior Brother, they are so generous, these aren''t justplementary gifts either, there''s even Sword Array in here, it was as valuable as top-grade jewels."


    "A whole bottle of third-grade elixir, wow, they really went all out to please you, brother."


    Lin Fan didn''t really care, he just ate the chicken soup, it was really delicious, as expected of the Rainbow Sky Chicken in Sky Peak.


    Nangong Jin said, "Brother Lin, you need to be careful tomorrow night."


    "Why?" Lin Fan asked, he gradually felt that Nangong Jin might have a real talent. He was very smart and could seize the opportunity. Most people did not have the courage like him.


    Nangong Jin used to be Sky Peak''s disciple, and his cultivation level was not bad at all. He also had more knowledge and knew many secrets that Lin Fan did not know.


    "Ye Dong''s follower is much more loyal than Ye Zhentian''s. He has many followers at every peak. He knew the conflict between Brother Lin and Ye Zhentian, and he wanted to win you over, so please be careful not to be deceived by his act."


    "And the other peak masters have fallen victim to Ye Dong."


    Since Ye Dong has targeted Lin Fan, Nangong Jin hoped Lin Fan would be fine for his own sake.


    "Well, rest assured, I have something in mind." Lin Fan answered.


    Now that he knew that Ye Dong was quite a threat, it will be better if he built a good rtionship with Ye Dong.


    "Sister, brother, please take whatever you like."


    Lin Fan was not interested in those gifts. He had such a powerful and generous mother, so he didn''t need anything. The robe he was wearing was enough to protect him.


    "Then, I won''t hold back." Xi Xi jumped up with joy, and threw herself into the gifts, and began to look for what she wanted.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu were also very excited.


    Their junior brother maybe wasn''t interested in those gifts, but those gifts were too valuable for them to miss.


    Lin Fan kept eating his chicken soup, but he was thinking about why senior sister Meng Qingyao as a master of Mysterious Sword Sect, never paid him a visit.


    But Lin Fan didn''t want to meet with Meng Qingyao too, for the time being, he was too busy, he still had too many businesses to attend.


    The next day!


    The morning sun went through the window.


    Lin Fan slowly opened his eyes, only to find that he was not in his house.


    He was shocked.


    But soon, he was relieved to find that he was still in Taiwu Sect, but how could that happen?


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open.


    "My son, wake up ande with me. I''ve prepared something for you." The love in Wei You''s eyes never faded.


    "Yes, Mother."


    Lin Fan replied.


    He wondered if his mother wanted to give him some valuable artifacts.


    He was so excited when he thought about it.


    Not long after.


    He felt something wrong before he entered the room his mother was in, because he could smell the scent of new books, and the window beside the room showed an elegant courtyard with mountains, river, and pavilions.


    "Mom, what are we gonna do here?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wei You said, "My son, I''m going to teach you how to read and caligraphy to develop your talent for your survival in the future."


    "Wh..." Lin Fan was dumbfounded as if his ears didn''t quite hear it clearly, "Mom, What are you talking about? I don''t need anything like that."


    "Mom, I want to cultivate, please let me cultivate and be stronger."


    Lin Fan''s original n was very simple, stir a ruckus, killed people, strive to improve his qi, but all of a sudden, his mother told him to read and calligraphy, which sounded so far away from his goal.


    "Your cultivation can wait. You must learn how to read and write first." Wei You said, she knew what her junior brother said was very reasonable. If she didn''t make up her mind, she was afraid of the same cycle will happen again in the future.


    If Wen Er was still alive, she would''ve done the same and strived to educate him emotionally first.


    And he realized that because of Lin Fan.


    "My son, don''t think of reading and writing as a waste of time. It will greatly help you in the future for your cultivation. I did this for your sake. I''m your mother after all." Wei You said.


    Lin Fan just stared at the brand-new books on the table.


    He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Suddenly.


    She thought of what she said to Lin Fan yesterday and made a suggestion.


    "My son, I have spare time, so we can do it together, so you''re not bored. I won''t let you get off so easily if you ck off." Wei You said.


    She was basically like saying that if Lin Fan didn''t study properly, he would be punished.


    "Please rest assured, since mother wants me to read and write calligraphy, your child will work hard to fulfill your expectation." Lin Fan said.


    Damn old hag.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan saw a figure standing in the distance.


    When he looked closely, that figure turned out to be an old man, the Sect Master. He was smiling lightly.


    He seemed to be very proud. That smile was telling Lin Fan that if Lin Fan dared to go against him, Lin Fan would know what''sing to him.


    He was sitting at the desk, with the book Thousands Text of Daoism in front of him.


    That was a verymon and boring book, which talked about a thousand kinds of teachings.


    He preferred the book of Arabian Nights instead.


    At least the story should be fun enough to kill some time.


    The olddy was his foremost backing. If he made the olddy unhappy, worst case scenario, he might be detained in that house.


    Sitting down and read a book was honestly very boring.


    Wei You were so relieved to see Lin Fan could read books obediently. She wouldn''t let Lin Fan had the same destiny the same as her former son.


    Lin Fan was holding the book and sang a song in his mind instead.


    "One times one is one."


    "One times two is two."


    "One times three is three."

 Chapter 133: Books Are Just Books In The End

    <h4>Chapter 133: Books Are Just Books In The End</h4>


    He wanted to run away.


    How could he live such a in and boring life?


    Bai Qiu deliberately pitted him against his mother. He knew Wei You will listen to him if he brought up Wen''er.


    The old man was trying to teach him a lesson.


    At noon.


    "Mother, it''s lunchtime, I''ll make something for you. Can I go out to prepare some ingredients?" Lin Fan said.


    Wei You said, "Are you trying to ck off?"


    "No, absolutely not mom, it won''t take long. Your son will prepare something delicious now." Lin Fan closed the book and ran toward Sky Peak hurriedly, the Rainbow Sky Chicken, whose mainmodity was its feather was about to be butchered by Lin Fan.


    Bing a chicken soup was their nature. Although the Rainbow Sky Chicken belonged to Ye Zhentian, Lin Fan didn''t care at all.


    Sky Peak.


    Lin Fan was running wild, and no one dared to stop him. Several disciples witnessed Lin Fan rushing into the chicken coop and then brought back the Rainbow Sky Chicken casually.


    Ye Zhentian didn''t show up, maybe he knew what Lin Fan did, but he couldn''t do anything, so he''d rather note at all.


    But that was not important at all, whether Ye Zhentian knew or not, nothing will change anyway.


    After Lin Fan left.


    Ye Zhentian stood in the distance and saw where the Rainbow Sky Chicken was taken to.


    "Lin Fan. I, Ye Zhentian, will make you pay for it." Ye Zhentian wanted to kill Lin Fan, but he knew he couldn''t do that at that time.


    Sky Peak''s disciples felt that Lin Fan has already crossed the line. That Rainbow Sky Chicken belonged to Ye Zhentian, and every single one of them was really valuable, but Ye Zhentian did not do anything about it. What did that mean?


    Shortly after.


    Lin Fan walked into the house with the dishes.


    "Mother, please try my cooking."


    He prepared three dishes and one soup. The Rainbow Sky Chicken was the main dish. It was so delicious. Even without any additional side dish, it was already savory enough.


    Wei You were very shocked. She didn''t expect her son was pretty good at cooking.


    After she reached her current level of cultivation, she literally had not eaten anything for a long time, but since Lin Fan went through all that trouble to cook something for her, she will have it for sure.


    "Mom, I will serve you a bowl of soup, please try it." Lin Fan was very diligent, he filled the bowl with the soup and put the chicken leg in it, the appetizing aroma filled the air, no one would be able to reach the temptation.


    Was it delicious?


    Wei You''s eyes were filled with relief, and she took a sip slowly, "Well, as expected of my son''s cooking, this is really good."


    "For real?" Lin Fan pretended to be surprised, he was actually very confident in his cooking skill.


    Wei You ate it delightfully, it seemed that food would taste more delicious if your loved ones cooked it for you.


    Lin Fan slowly walked to the window and looked up at the dazzling sun meaningfully.


    "My son, something on your mind?" Wei You asked.


    "Mom, I can''t help but thinking about something when I saw this scenery." Lin Fan said as if recalling something.


    Wei You, who was concerned about Lin Fan, then said, "Is there something you want to tell your mother? Don''t keep it for yourself."


    Lin Fan shook his head and sighed, he said in a rather aloof manner, "Mom, a poem that is perfect to describe how I feel right now suddenly popped up in my mind, do you want to listen?"


    Wei You were interested, but she didn''t expect that Lin Fan could even make a poem. She was looking forward to it.


    Lin Fan stood up, and then he looked up to the sky.


    "The warmth of the sun reminded me of the warmth of my hometown. My tears are slowly dripping from my eyes."


    Lin Fan''s poem,bined with his mncholy expression, looked somewhat artistic.


    Since Wei You didn''t have a proper education back when she was young, she couldn''t quite understand what Lin Fan was trying to say, but at least she did like Lin Fan''s poem


    "I came up with that poem because the sun is up, I came up with another poem if it''s currently at night." Lin Fan said.


    "Go ahead and tell me, son." She answered.


    "When the moonlight is rising, it makes the ground frost, Iy my eyes to the moon, and then looking down and think of home."


    "I live in Jiangdu city for a long time, even though I have no reason to keep staying there, but I have some good friends back then, I once promised them if I can join a sect, I will invite them to take a look."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to study. He just wanted to make a ruckus and became the strongest in the world¡ªno other option.


    He wanted to show the Sect Master and everyone that no one could mess with him.


    Wei You looked at Lin Fan Fan with her teary eyes. She never thought that Lin Fan had such a soft spot in his heart.


    "My son, if you want to go back and see them, I will make the arrangement so someone can protect you during your journey."


    She could sympathize with Lin Fan''s loneliness and sadness, she finally realized Lin Fan was trying to say that he was homesick.


    Wei You also thought of her hometown sometimes, but it was a pity that her cultivation was taking too long, and her hometown no longer existed.


    Even if the descendants of the former residents were still alive by that time, of course, they wouldn''t remember who Wei You was.


    "And mother... I will be honest with you. I can''t read all these books because these books are just a talking paper."


    "Traveling thousands of miles is much better than reading thousands of books."


    "Someone once has experienced all kinds of things in the world, sadness, and happiness and other feelings, their heart is like a mirror, he has something he believed in his hearts. It''s not something he can learn through books."


    "So he decided to travel around the world. Do whatever his heart believed in."


    Lin Fan suddenly became all philosophical.


    Wei You heard Lin Fan''s words, and she didn''t understand at first, and suddenly, she realized how deep Lin Fan''s words were and pondered.


    "You''re right. These books are just books, in the end, Regardless of whether someone is good or evil, conscience is the essence of cultivation."


    "These books can not be a mentor for you." Wei You said.


    Lin Fan triumphed over Bai Qiu in the end

 Chapter 134: They Were Confused

    <h4>Chapter 134: They Were Confused</h4>


    Lin Fan left that ce in a hurry, he was worried that his mother might change her mind.


    Bai Qiu knew Lin Fan would be pissed with the solution he proposed to Wei You. But it can''t be helped, Lin Fan was too hard to control, and he didn''t have all day to monitor Lin Fan. When he came back, he wanted to see what kind of expression Lin Fan will show him.


    He couldn''t help but smile when he imagined Lin Fan''s expression.


    "I wonder what he''s doing now."


    But when Bai Qiu looked at the situation inside through the window, he didn''t see Lin Fan, he only saw his sister there, reading books.


    "Sister, where is Lin Fan? Is there something urgent that he must attend?" He asked, Wei You put down those books and said, "Brother, you do not understand."


    Bai Qiu was shocked,


    What did she mean by that?


    Bai Qiu knew her sister did as he told, but why Lin Fan was nowhere to be found?


    He thought that boy had learned his lesson, but considering what he saw at that moment, that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Sister, reading, calligraphy, and self-cultivation, that is the foundation of immortals'' cultivation. If you don''t educate him emotionally, there will be endless troubles." Bai Qiu thought was that Wei You failed to educate Lin Fan after Lin Fan coaxed her.


    He must wake up his sister so she won''t spoil Lin Fan anymore.


    "Brother, you don''t understand, go back and take care of your own business," Wei You said.


    Bai Qiu was shocked, but he tried to maintain hisposure.


    ...


    Lin Fan returned to Mysterious Sword Peak, Xi Xi was already waiting for him.


    "Sister Xi, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    Xi Xi smiled and said, "Brother, Sister Meng wants to see you, but you have to promise me that you treat sister with courtesy. My sister is a nice person."


    Lin Fan had a huge influence as of the moment, if they happened to get into an argument, Meng Qingyao would be at a disadvantage.


    Even Ye Zhentian was no match for Lin Fan.


    "Hmm, she is finally willing to meet me." Lin Fan said that in acent tone.


    He was basically equal to the son of a noble family, and he was very popr wherever he goes.


    When Xi Xi saw her junior brother''s smile, she was suddenly panicked, "Brother, don''t think about anything weird, my sister is serious, don''t clown around in front of my sister. Otherwise something bad will happen."


    Lin Fan stared at her and said, "Sister, do you think I''m that stupid?"


    "I''ll tell you something. There is no one in this sect more reliable than I am."


    Silly Xi Xi chose to believe Lin Fan''s words.


    Then Xi Xi took Lin Fan to Meng Qingyao. The ce where the big sister lived was not luxurious, but it was not shabby either.


    Lin Fan was a bit nervous.


    After he came to Mysterious Sword Peak, he had never seen Meng Qingyao. He didn''t know what she looked like. He heard that woman was very beautiful.


    "Sister, we are here." Xi Xi stopped outside the door.


    Lin Fan stepped forward to open the door.


    Xi Xi wanted to stop her junior brother, but before she could say anything, the door of the hall was already opened.


    Lin Fan saw a figure was standing in front of him, dressed in white, and looked elegant, it was difficult to see her face, but at least Lin Fan knew that figure was beautiful, slim, and tall.


    "Meng Qingyao, I heard my senior sister said that you are looking for me, am I right?" Lin Fan asked.


    He called Xi Xi his senior sister, but he dared to call Meng Qingyao''s name without honorifics, which sounded weird obviously.


    Xi Xi couldn''t do anything about that.


    Meng Qingyao was straightced, she will have to be careful about Lin Fan.


    Meng Qingyao turned her head to look at Lin Fan, although her face was expressionless, her feelings were reflected clearly in her eyes, as if saying that she was powerful enough that Xi Xi called her senior sister, but Lin Fan didn''t even bother to show her respect.


    The moment Lin Fan saw Meng Qingyao. He couldn''t bring himself to hate Meng Qingyao, for she both was powerful and beautiful at the same time.


    "What are you looking at?" Meng Qingyao frowned. Lin Fan''s eyes made her a bit ufortable.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m just mesmerized by how beautiful you are."


    Xi Xi pulled Lin Fan''s sleeve lightly. Right after she said that Lin Fan might not clown around, the first thing that came out of his mouth was flirting, she hurriedly said.


    "Of course, my sister is the most beautiful, what are you stating the obvious for?"


    "Sister, you are right."


    Who said Xi Xi girl wouldn''t wag their tail for someone? Just look at Xi Xi over there, showing the fine example.


    Meng Qingyao looked at Lin Fan, no matter how many times she looked at him, he looked like nothing but a in old Joe, but he was lucky enough to be adopted by the elder. She couldn''t figure it out. How could he be that lucky?


    She didn''t say anything, but she just thought about how unfair the world was.


    Ye Zhentian managed to discover spirit veins.


    And the disciple in front of him was so lucky, he was just a new disciple until recently, and suddenly his life turned around in one night. He directly became the son of the elder, and his status was much higher than them.


    Meng Qingyao said, "You are the son of the elder now. Mysterious Sword Peak is just a small peak, we can''t amodate your needs, the reason I summon you this time is that I have a suggestion for you, maybe you should leave Mysterious Sword Peak and live in another Peak which suits your liking more."


    "What?" Xi Xi said anxiously, "Sister, why do you want junior brother to leave? This ce is so big. We''re not short of anything in this ce."


    Xi Xi thought Lin Fan was happy to be part of that sect.


    Moreover, ever since their visit to Sky Peak recently, they basically already established the fact that Sky Peak was nothing special. Xi Xi regarded as revenge for the sake of Mysterious Sword Peak. How could she drive Lin Fan away?


    Lin Fan wanted tough.


    He thought that maybe it was part of Meng Qingyao''s n to drive him away from Mysterious Sword Peak.


    But ...


    "I like it here. My mother told me that I could stay wherever I want, so I won''t leave for now." Lin Fan said.


    "You ..." Meng Qingyao frowned, she was so upset.


    She just wanted to drive Lin Fan out of Mysterious Sword Peak.


    But Looking at the current situation, her n was obviously going to fail.


    Xi Xi said, "Sister, brother, I don''t want you to leave, just stay here. Besides, with Brother Lin here, other peaks will never look down on us Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciple."


    "Mysterious Sword Peak''s safety was my responsibility, and I don''t n to borrow anyone''s help." Meng Qingyao said.


    "There is a problem with that. A woman is a woman after all, and sometimes you need a man to lean on, so you can feel at ease." Lin Fan said.


    From the beginning, he discovered that she had a problem. Shecked the pirs to support her in times of need. Lin Fan sighed, Meng Qingyao looked more and more furious, but he still didn''t care about that.


    "Just take a look at Mysterious Sword Peak, most of the disciples here are female, there are only a few male disciples. I don''t mind help you as a man, you know."


    "You ..."


    Meng Qingyao could no longer stand Lin Fan''s insult, she wanted to teach him a lesson without injuring him.


    "Sister, don''t ..." Xi Xi shouted.


    But she obviously couldn''t stop Meng Qingyao, before Xi Xi could react, Meng Qingyao''s hand was already right in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan, however, was very calm.


    But before her hand was about to hit Lin Fan, Meng Qingyao suddenly realized that her hand couldn''t push through, as if there was an invisible wall protecting Lin Fan.


    "Meng Qingyao, please take your hands off." Lin Fan grabbed Meng Qingyao''s hand, as Lin Fan touched her hand, he realized her skin was so smooth.


    Meng Qingyao''s expression changed drastically, and she quickly pulled her hand, but Lin Fan held her hand tighter, but since Meng Qingyao was stronger and Lin Fan won''t let go of her hand, his whole body was pulled toward Meng Qingyao.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan fell on top of Meng Qingyao, "Meng Qingyao, you are so aggressive, Sister Xi is still here, you know."


    Xi Xi just stared at that scene speechless.


    It all happened too fast.


    She didn''t understand what was going on.


    Meng Qingyao had a voluptuous body. She felt someone else''s hand on a certain part of her body. She suddenly snapped and punched Lin Fan really hard, without knowing what will happen in the next moment.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Someone was bleeding.


    Lin Fan was shocked, he saw Meng Qingyao, who was fainted in the palm of his hand, and suddenly with blood on her mouth.


    "Sister Xi, what happened to her?" Lin Fan hurriedly got up and shouted, he didn''t do anything, but Meng Qingyao seemed to be injured and passed out.


    Xi Xi saw her senior sister was bleeding, "Young brother, what did you do?"


    Lin Fan immediately said, "I''m innocent, I did not do anything."


    Lin Fan and Xi Xi was confused.


    That Sacred Beast Robe was too overpowered.

 Chapter 135: A Chunning Man

    <h4>Chapter 135: A Chunning Man</h4>


    Lin Fan gave Meng Qingyao a piggyback ride, it was such a temptation, he swore he wasn''t thinking of anything weird at that moment.


    "Hey, Sister Xi, you have to take good care of her. To think that she has this kind of illness at such a young age. As far as I know, it''s because of the abnormal body temperature." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi said, "What should I do?"


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, "The solution is there, I can solve it, but the bacsh is too much, it will have a great impact on my body and mind."


    "You take good care of her for the time being, and she will take care of herself when she wakes up."


    He will never admit that what just happened had something to do with him.


    Meng Qingyao was the one who started it, and Lin Fan didn''t do anything, so she couldn''t me him.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were naturally drawn to her, and he couldn''t deny the fact that Meng Qingayo really was beautiful.


    But suddenly she was injured, what a pity.


    At night.


    As promised, Lin Fan will attend the banquet in East Peak that night.


    Xi Xi couldn''te with him because she wanted to take care of her senior sister.


    So he went to the banquet with Yang Gang, Chen Zhiyu and Nangong Jin in tow.


    When they arrived at the East Peak, East Peak''s disciples weed them, for those disciples already knew Lin Fan''s identity, they believed they must mind their manner in front of Lin Fan.


    Ye Dong stood in the distance with a faint smile on his face. It was a soothing smile, giving the impression that he was a friendly guy.


    However, Lin Fan finally knew why Nangong Jin warned him about Ye Dong.


    "Wee Senior Brother Lin, I appreciate you for taking some time toe here, pleasee inside." Ye Dong quickly approached Lin Fan and talked politely.


    A core disciple supposedly didn''t have to call other disciples using honorifics anymore, but Ye Dong called Lin Fan as a senior brother even though Lin Fan''s cultivation was much lower than him.


    Nangong Jin followed Lin Fan, which surprised Ye Dong, but it wasn''t shown it on his face, and then he led everyone into his house with a smile on his face.


    There were not that many people attending the banquet.


    "Brother Lin, please sit down." Ye Dong said, showing his hospitality.


    Ye Dong set aside his status as a core disciple to get into Lin Fan''s good side.


    Lin Fan said, "You are so polite."


    "You''re weed toe to East Peak anytime you want, Brother Lin." Ye Dong smiled and then waved his hand, urging the disciples to serve them.


    Chen Zhiyu and Yang Gang also tagged along inside, still a bit cautious.


    But then, something blew their mind.


    Ye Dong even poured wine for them, both of them were nervous.


    Did a core disciple really just pour the wine for them?


    Before Lin Fan came, Nangong Jin has already told him many things. Ye Dong was a two-faced man.


    Hearing that, of course, they stayed vignt at all times.


    At that time.


    Ye Dong sat down on and smiled, "Since I had never seen you in person prior to the assembly a few days ago, I was wondering what kind of person Brother Lin was, but the moment I saw you at the assembly, I already knew that Brother Lin was a dragon among men. When Elder Wei took Brother Lin as her son, no one did not envy you at that time, but I believe Brother Lin deserved it all."


    "Hahaha." Lin Fanughed.


    "Brother Ye, you''re exaggerating."


    "No, I am not, brother, I swear. Thunder will strike me down if I''m lying to you." Ye Dong sincerely said.


    Zap!


    They heard a loud thunder outside.


    Then it began to rain.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Ye Dong said, "I didn''t expect that even heaven would agree with what I said. Right after the thunder strike, rain cleansed our Peak. What a blessing."


    As soon as Lin Fan heard that, Lin Fan almost burst intoughter, that shameless man was so second to none at bootlicking.


    In such an awkward situation, that man could say something like that.


    "Hahaha." Lin Fan patted Ye Dong''s shoulder and said, "I like a person like you brother, you''re an honest man."


    Ye Dong smiled, he has not yet figured out Lin Fan''s character. But that was not important, as long as he threw goodpliment, he believed Lin Fan would listen.


    Nangong Jin was remained vignt, Ye Dong was not easy to deal with, he was used to this kind of thing.


    Ordinary people would probably be all over their heads after hearing what Ye Dong said.


    So he constantly monitored Lin Fan and assessed Lin Fan''s behavior, he was hoping that Lin Fan won''t be fooled by Ye Dong''s words.


    Immediately.


    Some disciples serve various delicious-looking foods.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu were bewildered, they have never seen those dishes. Anyway, it was a banquet, what were they for other than to eat.


    Especially Chen Zhiyu, he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Nangong Jin once lived in Sky Peak, and he has seen various things, including food there. He could see at first nce that those dishes were no ordinary dishes, and not everyone could eat those foods.


    "Brother Lin, please have a taste." Ye Dong said, and then started his little ''lecture'' about the foods, "This wine is the tribute from a royal family, it was a nearly five hundred years old wine, an extraordinary one indeed, It was made by a strong cultivator, it''s good to increase your qi, only someone of Brother Lin''s caliber deserves this wine."


    "And this dish is also special. It costs ten spirit stones per portion, most disciples can''t afford it."


    Ye Dong knew that Lin Fan was so lucky because he was adopted by an Elder, but surely Lin Fan had no idea how valuable the delicacy in front of him was, so he had no choice but to exin it all.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu just ate their foods without a care in Ye Dong''s exnation.


    Nangong Jin was eating too, but he remembered what Ye Dong said, and carefully analyzed Ye Dong''s objective.


    Suddenly, Ye Dong took a sip of wine and lowered his head without saying anything.


    Lin Fan saw that and wondered, almost in every situation, this was where most people would ask.


    What happened to him?

 Chapter 136: His Mom Will Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 136: His Mom Will Kill Him</h4>


    Since Ye Dong insisted on being sly, Lin Fan felt that he might as well go with it.


    Ye Dong kept his head down, making it looked like he had something weighing his mind, he also sighed heavily then drank his wine.


    However, no one reacted to this farce of his, which made Ye Dong a bit worried.


    Was it because they didn''t notice him?


    Because he made it so obvious, yet no one said anything to him.


    Right when Ye Dong was about to execute his next move, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Sigh...!"


    Lin Fan sighed and drank his wine with an irritated look on his face.


    "Brother Lin, is something troubling you?" Ye Dong asked, it should be Lin Fan who asked him about what was troubling him, not the other way around, but he had to show that he cared about Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan refused to be drawn to his pace, "Brother Ye, at first I don''t want to tell you this, but since I heard you''re in the same boat as me, I''ll tell you. As you probably know, Ye Zhentian and I had our differences, which troubles me, but if Iy a hand on him, people will think that I misuse my mother''s authority as an elder to oppress the weak."


    "It''s embarrassing to say, but it would be reassuring if you can help me in this matter." Lin Fan added.


    Lin Fan''s expression and attitude made it hard to figure out that he did this on purpose.


    He turned Ye Dong''s weapon against him


    Ye Dong was easily fooled by Lin Fan''s words.


    That was what Ye Dong wanted to Lin Fan in the first ce, and now Lin Fan took it right out of his mouth, which put Ye Dong in a spot.


    Nangong Jin secretly smiled, as expected of the one he decided to follow, Lin Fan was always one step ahead, Lin Fan seized the opportunity and dictated the flow of the conversation based on Ye Dong''s answer.


    He knew that Ye Dong had an ulterior motive other than just inviting Lin Fan to a banquet.


    But Lin Fan took the momentum, and dictated the pace of their conversation, putting Ye Dong in a tight spot.


    "Brother Ye, is there any problem?" Lin Fan asked.


    He knew that Ye Dong was a sly dog. A shameless person will definitely argue with his strongest trait, his foxiness. It was making him fall even deeper into Lin Fan''s trap.


    Ye Dong said, "Problem? Of course not. I just thought that Ye Zhentian is so arrogant that many disciples suffered because of him, but he really is one hell of a lucky bastard."


    "He found a spirit vein some time ago, and he became more arrogant because of that, he looked down on basically everyone."


    "So, I proposed that we join forces to put Ye Zhentian back on his ce." Ye Dong said.


    Ye Dong wanted Lin Fan to teach Ye Zhentian a lesson. With Lin Fan''s help, even if Ye Zhentian ended up dead, he will not be punished thanks to his mother.


    And since both of them were core disciples, it will be troublesome if they were to kill each other.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "As I said that I couldn''t embarrass my mother. Provided my current status, if Iy a hand on him, people will think I''m bullying the weak."


    "I don''t like him, but I won''t stoop as low as him."


    Ye Dong wasn''t sure with his answer at first, but when he heard Lin Fan''s response, he suddenly felt so happy. Lin Fan was much simpler than he thought. It was a huge upset.


    Ye Dong whispered: "Brother, I have a way if you don''t want to be too upfront, if it seeds, you''ll have your revenge."


    "Oh, let''s hear it out then" Lin Fan was thinking about what insidious thought that guy had.


    Ye Dong whispered, "After Ye Zhentian discovered the spirit stones, because of theck of manpower, he has been forcibly recruiting disciples from other small sects. Although I heard that Ye Zhentian would give them spirit stones as payment, as far as I know, there''s a high chance they won''t be able to stand the vigorousbor and died."


    "Taiwu Sect is a famous sect, elders and sect master pay great attention to the prestige of our sect. If any of those disciples died due to overwork under Ye Zhentian''s management, they would definitely do something."


    "You can report it to your mother, and with her help, Ye Zhentian can be punished for that crime, the ownership of spirit vein that he discovered will be stripped off from him, and Ye Zhentian will be doomed."


    Lin Fan nodded and showed a sinister expression. He didn''t even think of that kind of idea.


    But the important thing was he didn''t expect that this Ye Dong guy to be this evil. He was thinking to kill Ye Zhentian.


    Ye Dong took advantage of the situation between Lin Fan and Ye Zhentian without having to lift a hand.


    But of course, Lin Fan realized his intention.


    "Brother Lin, this is the best opportunity we have. As long as you follow what I said, it will surely seed. No one can do this except you." Ye Dong whispered in Lin Fan''s ear.


    Lin Fan pretended to nod and said, "This n will not work, I can''t afford to abuse my mother''s position to punish one disciple, it will stain my mother''s reputation."


    Ye Dong was mad.


    Ye Dong hated it the most when someone was pretentious in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Fan''s mother, what else did he have??


    "Brother Lin, that''s..." Ye Dong was very embarrassed. His idea was to pit Lin Fan against Ye Zhentian, and since he didn''ty a hand on Ye Zhentian, he should be free of any charge.


    But Lin Fan didn''t want to do it.


    Nangong Jin said, " Brother Ye, what Brother Lin said was very reasonable. It might be better if Brother Ye report it yourself."


    Ye Dong came to take a look at Nangong Jin and said, "Brother Nangong, I can''t afford to do that, I have my own circumstances too."


    Lin Fan looked at the sky, it waste, and the rain has already stopped.


    "Well, let''s call it a day, think about it, once you have your answer, feel free to pay me a visit in Mysterious Sword''s Peak." Lin Fan got up and said, "Thank you for your hospitality today. I''m very satisfied."


    Ye Dong said, "Brother Lin, we''re not done yet."


    "No, my mother set my curfew for me, and I''m almost at my curfew here. You know, my mother is the person in charge of Disciplinary Hall, right? I will be punished if I didn''t do as she said." Lin Fan put up a farce again.


    Ye Dong took a deep breath, obviously, he wasn''t happy with thatst reason Lin Fan gave him.

 Chapter 137: Lin Fan鈥檚 First Auction

    <h4>Chapter 137: Lin Fan''s First Auction</h4>


    Ye Dong wanted to see Lin Fan off, but Lin Fan refused his offer.


    Inside the house.


    Ye Dong looked at their back as they slowly disappeared from sight, and he looked at the dishes that Lin Fan didn''t touch at all on the table with a sullen look on his face.


    He sat on the chair and clenched his fists, things didn''t go as he nned.


    He realized that Lin Fan was not as naive as he thought. If Lin Fan was really smart, he wouldn''t pick a fight with Ye Zhentian in the first ce.


    But he at least approved Lin Fan''s reason to refuse, it made sense that his mother''s reputation might be tarnished if Lin Fan did as he told.


    As Lin Fan stepped into some damp ground he picked a faint scent in the air. The flowers and nts around him were enveloped by qi.


    "Brother Lin, now you understand when I say that guy is dangerous, right?" Nangong Jin knew that Ye Dong was not an honest man, but when he saw him in person, he realized that it was so much worse.


    Lin Fan frowned slightly and said, "It''s all right, I might be able to get along with him."


    "What? Brother Lin, don''t tell me you trust that kind of guy?" Nangong Jin hurriedly said that to Lin Fan because he knew Ye Dong was trying to pit Lin Fan against Ye Zhentian.


    Lin Fan said while smiling, "Of course not, but don''t worry, if he wants to use me, he must at least read a ton of books."


    He''s so good at bootlicking, most people won''t be able to refuse him, even if they knew he was just trying to get to their good side. People just can''t deal with apliment that well, after all.


    "Brother Lin, if I can eat more good meals in the future, I''ve memorized them, and those meals cost at least a hundred spirit stones. I guess he''s not just a core disciple for nothing."


    Lin Fan was very embarrassed.


    Spirit Stone?


    He didn''t even have a single spirit stone at that time.


    As for the gifts previously given by those people, he didn''t think that there was any valuable gift among them.


    "Oh, by the way, Brother Nangong, send the message to every disciple in Taiwu Sect. I''m going to auction Ye Zhentian''s Demon ying Sword, the highest bidder got to take it home." Lin Fan said.


    Nangong Jin was shocked and said, "Brother, that''s a magic weapon, are you really going to sell it?"


    "Why not? I don''t have any spirit stone on me now, if I can earn some by selling something that''s not even mine, I''d dly do it." Lin Fan said.


    Did he need those artifacts now that he had the Sacred Beast Robe?


    The answer was no.


    "Yes, Brother Lin." What else could Nangong Jin say? He got nothing left to say. Artifacts were valuable, especially Ye Zhentian''s Middle Grade Artifact, it will fetch a high price that was for sure.


    If Ye Zhentian knew that Lin Fan nned to sell that sword.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t imagine what kind of expression Ye Zhentian will make.


    The next day!


    Taiwu Sect was very lively.


    A bunch of disciples was discussing about the same thing, that was, the auction of a Middle Grade Artifact, which was Ye Zhentian''s Demon ying Sword.


    "Have you heard?"


    "Yeah, and I knew from the first the first nce what it was."


    "Isn''t that Ye Zhentian''s sword? Why did Brother Lin have it?"


    "Who knows, maybe Ye Zhentian wanted to get into Brother Lin''s good side, so he gave it to him, but he obviously didn''t expect that Brother Lin didn''t even care about that artifact and decided to sell it right away?"


    "Come on, let''s go to see, although we can not afford to buy it, at least we will know who gets it."


    "Let''s go, I''m just curious how will Ye Zhentian feel know about this."


    For ordinary disciples, getting their hands on something like Middle Grade Artifact was nothing but a pipe dream, so at least they wanted to have a closer look at that artifact.


    Who would not want that artifact?


    But they must have a ton of spirit stones.


    Demon ying Sword was a rare artifact, which was capable of damaging the enemy''s soul with each strike.


    Sky Peak.


    "Senior brother! This is bad news! Your Demon ying Sword will be auctioned." A disciple ran in panic to Ye Zhentian''s house to report what he heard to him.


    When Ye Zhentian heard about that, he could no longer keep hisposure.


    "Son of a b"tch."


    He was a core disciple and supposed to be mature emotionally, but he finally snapped this time.


    He was more than frustrated when Lin Fan took his Demon ying Sword, and all of a sudden Lin Fan decided to auction his sword.


    "Lin Fan, you''re so dead."


    Ye Zhentian roared, and the disciple beside him was trembling.


    Did he really want to kill Brother Lin?


    That was what the disciple beside him was thinking


    "Say, where is the auction?" Ye Zhentian asked.


    "Brother Ye, it''s at Mysterious Sword Peak." The disciple said, he was shocked when he learned about what happened, other disciples in Sky Peak was also surprised when they heard it from him.


    How did Lin Fan get his hand on Ye Zhentian''s Demon ying Sword?


    It made people wonder.


    At that time, Ye Zhentian had already thought about it, and he wanted to see with his own eyes who had the guts to buy his sword?


    Even he himself wanted to buy that sword, not because it was he knew how splendid that sword was, but to restore his reputation


    Mysterious Sword Peak was very lively.


    Many disciples, including from other peaks came.


    Under normal circumstances, Mysterious Sword Peak didn''t allow disciples from others peak to enter and leave at will, but they made an exception that day under Lin Fan ''s orders, with Mysterious Sword Peak''s disciples responsible for maintaining the order.


    In the courtyard.


    Lin Fan was sitting there, with a table in front of him, and a small hammer next to it, which seemed to be very normal.


    There were many disciples waiting outside. They did note to participate in the auction, they came just to liven things up.


    "Brother Lin, when will the auction start?" a disciple shouted.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Wait, we''ll begin when we have more people. If you have enough spirit stones, feel free to participate in the auction. This is the sword that Ye Zhentian once used after all, and it is a good artifact nheless. A chance like this rarelyes, you know?"


    He was now wondering how many spirit stones that artifact could fetch at the auction.


    Immediately.


    Some of the disciples in Taiwu Sect, who believed they had enough resources, including all core disciples, have already heard the news, Lin Fan believes that will spice things up.


    They were in need of artifacts.


    If they could use spirit stones to buy an artifact, they definitely wouldn''t miss that chance.


    After all, the required materials to forge an artifact was pretty expensive, not to mention that they also needed additional spirit stones to pay the cksmith.


    At that time.


    Lin Fan felt killing intent from afar.


    Here came Ye Zhentian.


    A sour face and heavy footsteps.

 Chapter 138: Applause

    <h4>Chapter 138: Apuse</h4>


    When the disciples saw Ye Zhentian approaching, they quickly made way for him. They knew things will get messy now that Ye Zhentian hase.


    Especially because Ye Zhentian could no longer hide his anger, it was written all over his face.


    It''d be for their own sake not to get in his way.


    "What are you all doing here? Stop wasting your time here and get back to your cultivation." Ye Zhentian could not vent his anger on Lin Fan, but he could vent his anger on these ordinary disciples at will.


    When those disciples around Ye Zhentian heard this, they were very upset. Ye Zhentian was indeed a core disciple, but his anger toward them was unjustified, just because he had a problem with Lin Fan, he shouldn''t have any reason to vent his anger on them, they were not in cahoot with Lin Fan after all.


    But of course, they couldn''t say it out loud to Ye Zhentian''s face.


    Some of the disciples almost left because of Ye Zhentian''s order.


    "What?"


    "Ye Zhentian, this is Mysterious Sword Peak, that kind of attitude was uneptable here. If you think you can do whatever you want just because you''re a core disciple, think again! I don''t mind going to the disciplinary hall right now and tell them this behavior of yours." Lin Fan squinted and criticized Ye Zhentian.


    Then Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said.


    "Stay here, you don''t have to go anywhere, he has no right to order you around here."


    Those disciples saw Lin Fan in a new light, they admired him, if Lin Fan asked them to bring him a cup of tea at that moment, they''ll definitely do it


    Ye Zhentian, who was gritting his teeth, red at Lin Fan, clenched his fists. He really wanted to ask Lin Fan why he was obsessed with making a fool out of him like this. As fat as he knew, they weren''t particrly in a bad term with each other, so why did Lin Fan go this far?


    If he knew that it was all because he humiliated Lin Fan''s master back then, he might understand.


    They were satisfied When they saw Ye Zhentian couldn''t do anything against Lin Fan.


    "I think we already have enough crowds here Brother Lin, when will the auction begin?" Someone asked, from the looks of it, he might have quite a lot of spirit stones on him.


    All disciples would be lying if they say they weren''t envious of Ye Zhentian, he was so lucky, he had a bunch of artifacts, he even found a spiritual vein. Not to mention it was above the third grade.


    So when they could clearly saw Ye Zhentian''s rage, they couldn''t help but feel slightly relieved.


    "Okay, fellow students, brothers and sisters, the auction I hereby dere the start of this auction. Let me begin by introduce our first items."


    Lin Linfan took Demon ying Sword and put it on the table.


    "This is a middle-grade artifact called Demon ying Sword. As you all probably already knew, this artifact once belonged to Ye Zhentian, the core disciple of Sky Peak. "


    "Starting the auction now, may the highest bidder win."


    As soon as Lin Fan finished his little speech, amotion started in the crowd. Many people looked at Ye Zhentian and found that his face was already pale.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones." Someone shouted.


    A middle-grade that could damage the opponent''s soul was naturally expensive. Ten thousand spirit stones were just a starting price, of course, the final price would be way more than that.


    Lin Linfan was overjoyed, "Okay, I heard 10,000 spirit stones from the girl over there, good one."


    But shortly after, someone else also shouted.


    "Twenty thousand."


    A masculine man stated his price and nced at Ye Zhentian at the same time as if to ask how did feel now.


    Ye Zhentian, of course, couldn''t stand being humiliated like that.


    Demon ying Sword belonged to him.


    Ever since Lin Fan took it from him, he has been racking his brain about how he could get it back, but all of a sudden Lin Fan auctioned his artifact.


    "Fifty thousand." Shouted another unknown man.


    The cost of a middle-grade artifact was way more than this, so of course, the bidder stillpeted with each other.


    "60,000."


    "70,000."


    The price kept getting higher and higher.


    The disciples at the onlookers all gasped, they couldn''t even imagine how 70.000 spirit stones looked like.


    Having that much spirit stone was like a dream to normal disciples, even after years of saving there was no guarantee that they could get that much.


    Lin Fan didn''t even have to live things up, so the bidders will keeppeting with each other as those bidders really wanted Demon ying Sword for themselves.


    He just wondered, will Ye Zhentian bid?


    In Lin Fan''s opinion, Ye Zhentian came here personally simply to tell everyone that he''ll definitely get whatever he lost back.


    "100,000."


    Finally, Ye Zhentian couldn''t bear it any longer and joined the fray, but when he stated his price, he looked even scarier than before, as if wanting to swallow Lin Fan whole.


    "Everyone, as you all knew, Demon ying Sword belongs to me, Ye Zhentian. If you can give up here, it will save me some trouble."


    He knew that there were quite a lot of disciples who could stand toe to toe with him in terms of resources.


    The most important thing was that he didn''t want to give Lin Fan dictate the pace and keep increasing the price.


    Lin Fanughed, "As expected of our core disciple, most people wouldn''t be able topete with you."


    "Hum." Ye Zhentian snorted, he refuses to say anything to Lin Fan, as he knew that was what Lin Fan tried to do.


    Suddenly.


    I heard a voice that didn''t quite hold Ye Zhentian in my heart.


    "Ye Zhentian, I don''t care how much spirit stones you got. But a medium-grade artifact costs at least 150,000 spirit stones, and an artifact which can damage the soul at least costs 200,000 spirit stones. Don''t take us for a fool. "


    "Moreover, the bidding price is still below the normal price, there''s no reason for us to stop bidding."


    "I''ll just put myst offer. 200,000 spirit stones!"


    All disciples at the scene were shocked.


    Just how much 200.000 spirit stone was, most people may have never seen that many spirit stone in their entire life.


    "Who is he?" Lin Fan whispered to Nangong Jin.


    Tao Nangong Jin said: "Brother, he is Xu Wushang, Void Peak''s core disciple. He has be an immortal since a very young age, he has both strength and wealth to back himself up."


    "Oh."


    Lin Fan looked at him with the system and noticed that the possible item drop upon killing him was really extraordinary, it was on par with the item drop of a boss character.


    Lin Fan didn''t care who he was.


    As long as the bid continued, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Soon, someone followed suit.


    "Xu Wushang is right, this middle-grade artifact could pierce through the soul, and 200,000 spirit stones was indeed the right price. Now that it has reached its right price, we have nothing to argue."


    "It seems that artifact is as good as his."


    Some core disciples really wanted to get their hands on that middle-grade artifact, but judging from the current situation, that was probably impossible.


    Xu Wushang bid for 200,000 spirit stones, which they couldn''t afford topete with, they could only give up at this point.


    No one knew how Ye Zhentian would respond.


    "You¡­"


    Ye Zhentian stared nkly toward Xu Wushang, he didn''t expect this guy would participate in the auction as well.


    "Who else wants to bid? This is a good deal. 200,000 spirit stones for a middle-grade artifact? I wouldn''t mind going for more, you know why? Because this once belongs to Ye Zhentian. Any disciple seeing you with this artifact will definitely be in awe, because they think you snatched it right out of Ye Zhentian''s hands. "


    "You''ll be famous."


    Lin Linfan smiled, he didn''t care at all even though Ye Zhentian''s rage was already apparent to everyone in the vicinity.


    The disciples thought that Lin Fan had a point.


    But still, they didn''t have enough spirit stone.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand."


    Ye Zhentian''s voice was very low. He did not particrly need that Demon ying Sword either, he did this for the sake of his reputation.


    That artifact was his and his alone.


    No one other than him may have it.


    Xu Wushang said, "As expected of Ye Zhentian. It seems like you''ve amassed quite a lot of spirit stones after discovering that spirit vein. I will let you have this one then."


    Other core disciples felt the same way, the current bid price was already too high.


    250.000 spirit stones for a middle-grade artifact was just not worth the trouble


    And they didn''t feel the need to bid even higher just to annoy Ye Zhentian.


    Lin Linfan took the hammer and looked at everyone and said, "250,000, anyone else?"


    Lin Fan was quite excited, that wasn''t a bad deal at all. He will receive 250,000 spirit stones in exchange for absolutely nothing.


    "Okay, that concludes the auction, sold at 250.000 spirit stones."


    "Let''s give him apuse. Congrattions Ye Zhentian. Demon ying Sword is rightfully yours." Lin Fan pped, and everyone followed suit.


    But the apuse sounded more like an insult than a celebration


    He paid Lin Fan 250.000 spirit stones in exchange for an artifact that belonged to him in the first ce.


    These are his goodness.


    I hate it.


    "Ye Zhentian, congratte congrattions." Lin Fan said.


    Ye Zhentian threw out a treasure trove toward Lin Fan, which contained spirit stones.


    250.000 spirit stones, such a staggering amount of spirit stone.


    Normal disciples only received ten spirit stones each month.


    Just how long did they have to save their spirit stones from reaching that amount?

 Chapter 139: Brother I Came To Comfort You

    <h4>Chapter 139: Brother I Came To Comfort You</h4>


    Note: Jiutian Sect > Nine Heavens Immortal Gate.


    Note2: Taiwu Sect > Greatest Martial Immortal Gate.


    As Ye Zhentian put away Demon ying Sword, he looked at Lin Fan in the eye and said, "Lin Fan, remember that life has its ups and downs, I will remember this, and one day I will return the favour "


    "Hahaha, what are you all being polite for, Brother Ye? But I do understand that only those who are talented will be remembered. You may see more disciples pping for you from now on." Lin Fan said indifferently...


    "Hmph!" Ye Zhen left without looking back.


    The disciples around them saw Ye Zhentian''splexion, and consciously make way for him then whispered among themselves after seeing Ye Zhentian left.


    They seemed to notice that there may be an unspeakable secret between Ye Zhentian and Lin Fan.


    "Thank you everyone foring to the auction. I''ll hold another auction once I get a new item, so be sure to keep your ear open. Please leave in an orderly manner. Thank you. Thank you." Lin Fan said while thinking how to spend the 250.000 spirit stones he just got.


    It was a pain in the ass to think about it.


    But suddenly Lin Fan had an epiphany


    He could go back to the Nine Heavens Immortal Gate and give some of those spiritual stones to his master. He was so poor.


    As the only hope of the Greatest Martial Immortal Gate, how could he let them down?


    The spectators then left with satisfaction.


    They witnessed a very impressive auction.


    Xu Wushang bid farewell to Lin Fan respectfully and left the scene. They were all arrogant people. Unlike Ye Dong, who would wee his guest politely although that was just him being foxy, that was still far better. Lin Fan smiled as he bid farewell to them one by one.


    "I hope you wille again."


    He has been joining Taiwu Sect for quite some time, it made him wonder how to improve his cultivation. Since the chance to kill other disciples in Taiwu Immortal Gate was very low. It could even be said that it was impossible.


    In the world of cultivator, he still had to build up his strength.


    Whether he had backing or not, it won''t be as effective in the long run.


    After everyone left Yang Gang eximed, "Senior brother, you really pull it off."


    "Well, yeah. But it''s not that much reallypared to Ye Zhentian who found the spirit veins." Lin Fan said in his toneless voice. He didn''t seem excited at all even after getting abundant spirit stones.


    Yang Gang was helpless, his brother''s reaction left him speechless.


    "That''s very admirable. I''ll follow him for the rest of my life."


    "Brothers, go ahead and take a thousand spirit stones, use it for whatever you want." Lin Fan said generously.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu almost thought to kiss Lin Fan''s feet at that moment.


    They made a resolve to always stick with Lin Fan from that moment onwards.


    A dissonant voice was heard.


    "Lin Fan, what do you think Mysterious Sword Peak is? Is this your peak, or mine?" From afar, Meng Qingyao walked with a cold face, unwilling to recall what happened yesterday, she considered it never happened at all.


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu greeted their elder sister respectfully.


    Meng Qingyao nced at the two of them and snorted, meaning she was really angry at that moment.


    Lin Fan, "Come on, I''m just borrowing this venue for a while. But yesterday you were quite assertive, don''t you know that you..."


    "Shut up." Meng Qingyao yelled angrily, ring at Lin Fan as if desperately trying to shut Lin Fan''s mouth.


    Xi Xi pulled Lin Fan''s sleeves while shaking her head, in her heart, she was shouting, "Don''t say it, junior brother, don''t say it, elder sister will be furious if you do."


    "Huft¡­" Lin Fan sighed again it was another woman who could not face reality.


    "Sister, I have just auctioned an artifact and made a fortune. I will give you two thousand spirit stones, just use it however you want."


    Lin Fan gave Xi Xi two thousand spirit stones, Yang Gang looked very envious as a result.


    "Brother, what is this unfair treatment?" Chen Zhiyu said.


    Lin Fan nced, "Senior brother, you are so fat, you don''t need more spirit stones, if I give you more, you will gain weight for sure."


    Xi Xi froze.


    Was that the moment she had to kiss Lin Fan''s ass?


    Meng Qingyao stood still, she was so irritated.


    She felt that she shouldn''t havee here in the first ce


    Lin Fan noticed that Meng Qingyao was looking at him in disbelief


    Lin Fan gave a share of his spirit stones to Yang Gang, Chen Zhiyu, even Xi Xi who has just arrived, he deliberately didn''t offer Meng Qingyao any..


    "Brother, did you just make a fortune?" Xi Xi finally responded and asked urgently.


    Lin Fan said, "I sold a middle-grade artifact and earned 250,000 spirit stones. I don''t know how to spend these spirit stones, how troublesome indeed. But if you run out of spirit stones, feel free to take some, I have a lot here."


    Meng Qingyao felt out of ce as if she was an outsider.


    She came here to teach Lin Fan a lesson. But at that moment, she didn''t even want to think about it, she just wanted to leave that ce as soon as possible.


    "Lin Fan, I hope this is the first andst time. Mysterious Sword Peak doesn''t belong to you. If I ever hear you do something like this again, I will report this to the elder." Meng Qingyao left in a hurry.


    Lin Fan said as he looked at her back, "Look at her leaving, did she feel out of ce because she couldn''t fit in and then felt a sense of inferiority?"


    Chen Zhiyu stood beside Lin Fan and looked up, "Well, it''s possible. Elder Sister has always been aloof for as long as I can remember and she may be jealous seeing how close we are."


    Yang Gang looked at everyone else and said, "Maybe we should count elder sister in, or at least acquaint with her more often."


    "Ok." Except for Lin Fan, everyone else nodded silently.


    Sky Peak.


    Ye Zhen ced Demon ying Sword on the table and stared at the artifact intently.


    "You traitor, I waste 250,000 spirit stones on you just for the sake of my reputation." He said hoarsely.


    He was having a hard time to ept the reality


    Demon ying Sword suddenly shook slightly.


    "What are you shaking for? Do you think that will let you get off easily? You really disappoint me."


    Maybe Ye Zhentian was seriously "damaged" by Lin Fan.


    Artifacts had souls. Although they had no intelligence and lied dormant, they could feel the human''s emotion. The slight shaking just now may not be because of fear, but because the Demon ying Sword couldn''tprehend what Ye Zhentian was saying.


    A figure then suddenly showed up in front of Ye Zhentian.


    "Brother Ye."


    Ye Zhentian raised his head vehemently, his eyes were looking fiercely at that figure, "Ye Dong, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Ye, please save your anger for someone else. I''m here to console you and to tell you something important." Ye Dong''s expression was so irritated that he couldn''t figure out the Ye Dong''s intention.


    What was he trying to do this time? Ye Dong sure didn''t get tired of being foxy all the time.


    Ye Zhentian smiled disdainfully, "Console? Aren''t you here to make fun of me?"


    "No, no. You jumped too quickly to the conclusion." Ye Dong eximed, "Yesterday Lin Fan came to my East Peak, I want to tell him that Brother Ye is a good and inspiring man."


    "But not only did he not listen to me, but he also decided to strip you off from the ownership of your spirit vein."


    "He told me that he knew that you have been recruiting disciples from the nearby small sects to mine the spirit vein you discovered, so he wanted toin to Disciplinary Elder saying that you abused Taiwu Sect''s prestige to force the nearby small sect to submit to your order."


    "Normally, this kind of thing is Immortal Gate''s unspoken rule, but if he was the one reporting, the Disciplinary Elder would take it seriously for sure."


    "Brother, don''t let your guard down." Ye Dong said that as if Ye Zhentian was his close friend who was about to be framed, so he felt like he could sympathize with him and told him.


    F*ck your sister!


    Ye Zhentian wanted to say that, But he held back.


    "Really? Thank you for telling me brother". Ye Zhentian calmed down and wanted to have a good chat with Yedong at first.


    But he remembered that Nangong Jin once told him that Ye Dong was foxy and deceitful.


    "If that''s all, feel free to leave."


    Although he heated that traitor with his guts, at least he got a good eye in assessing someone''s nature.


    Ye Dong came to see the other party driving away guests, he had something to say, he didn''t know how to speak, he could only leave.


    He had one thing on his mind.


    Was his performance not good enough?


    Or was it too obvious, and Ye Zhentian easily saw through him as a result?


    Whether Ye Zhentian saw through him or not, he has achieved almost all objective with his visit just now. Let it sink in Ye Zhentian''s heart, and he''ll eventually figure it out.


    Inside the house.


    Ye Zhentian wanted to break his Demon ying Sword to vent his anger.


    But when he thought about it... he changed his mind and put it away.


    Ye Dong''s reminder really concerned him.


    Thinking of how insidious Lin Fan was, what Ye dong said was really usible.


    If Lin Fan reported him, he would indeed be in trouble.


    Although it was just an unspoken rules, if someone brought this matter to light, will people just ignore it?


    If it was just a random disciple who reported this issue, they would be probably ignored.


    But Lin Fan was another story, and he has even gone this far to pick a fight with him, clearly Lin Fan will jump at any chance he got to humiliate him.


    Ye Zhentian thought about it carefully, and he realized that things have gone into an unexpected turn.


    He was caught off guard, and it''s going to be troublesome.


    He then remembered Feng Sihai who hasn''t returned, he wondered where that guy was.


    He never thought that Feng Sihai was already dead by Lin Fan''s hand.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan wondered about one thing. He really wanted to get out and go for a walk.


    He has been staying in Taiwu Sect for quite a while, yet he barely made any progress in terms of his own strength.


    In his opinion, if he told the old hag that he wanted to return to his hometown for a bit, she will definitely be asked someone to be Lin Fan''s bodyguard. While it might sound luxurious, but that will restrict his freedom.


    So, he decided to leaveter at night all by himself, with the Sacred Beast Robe on him, no one will be able to harm him.

 Chapter 140: It Is You Who Poisons Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 140: It Is You Who Poisons Yourself</h4>


    Midnight.


    It was a quiet night in Greatest Martial Sect.


    During his time at the Greatest Martial Sect, he was kind of arrogant, but he was not actually an arrogant guy.


    But...


    Never mind.


    Those were not important.


    Lin Fan grasped how strong he currently was with his metal spirit root.


    The only thing he could do at this moment was umting qi and more talents.


    Now that he had Sacred Beast Robe in his disposal, he should be safe even in the Immortal World, if he kept picking a fight with the Greatest Martial Sect''s core disciple, they will be backed into a corner, so he decided to give them some time.


    His actions in Greatest Martial Sect must''ve left an impression in the hearts of those disciples.


    He could bet that Ye Zhentian won''t forget him in another 300 years, considering what he had done.


    The next morning.


    Chen Zhiyu looked for Lin Fan as usual.


    There was no response, even though he knocked on the door for quite a while.


    He finally decided to push the door open in, and it was empty.


    There was a letter on the table. When he opened it, he shouted in grief, "Brother Lin left..."


    Lin Fan has been running at full speed sincest night, he was long gone.


    It should be impossible for them to find him.


    In a small shack in the wood.


    "Phew! Now that I''m this far, they shouldn''t be able to find me that easily."


    Lin Fan took out a map, which he had procuredst night, the map marked the dangerous and secret ces in the Immortal Realm.


    Based on years of his experience, he believed selecting which route to take will influence how fast he''ll arrive. If he chose the right one, he would arrive in no time. If he didn''t, he might be dyed.


    He took out his pen and circled some dangerous ces.


    Those were the ces that were too close to Greatest Martial Sect. There must be many disciples practicing around there. There were more people who recognized him than those who didn''t at this point, some people might be able to recognize him at first nce.


    He musty low.


    "The closest path to take without taking any detour from here is only Jade Mountain."


    He picked his route, Jade Mountain.


    This ce was not a secret realm, but there were demons here and there.


    The demons in that ce somehow acted coordinatively, they will lurk in the dark, waiting for the prey and ambushed them, yet he still decided to go there.


    Lin Fan put back the map, and the head iron generally rushed towards Jade Mountain.


    After a while.


    Jade Mountain.


    "I''m finally here."


    Lin Fan looked at the big mountain in front of him and walked straight to the entrance.


    There were many ancient trees outside, it looked very spooky.


    But as an immortal cultivator, nothing will scare him, for he was invincible and courageous, that was how he tried to convince himself that he was not afraid.


    "Let''s see what this mountain had to offer."


    Lin Fan was cautious. But he kind of loved this thrill of adventure, it won''t be possible if he was with a bodyguard that his mother assigned for him.


    He observed the ground, if there really was a demon there, it will inevitably leave some footprints, all he needed to do was follow the footprints to find the demon.


    He believed that as long as he kept his eyes peeled, he''ll find some sort of clue.


    After a few hours.


    "Fuck! How can this be?"


    He was astonished, he stared at the ground, he has been looking for a while, and he didn''t even find a wild boar''s footprint.


    He figured that there might be something wrong with his method.


    Lin Fan then pretended to be scared of the demons and walked around shiveringly.


    "Demon, are you there."


    "Demon, I don''t want to live anymore, can you just kill me?"


    He shouted in such a simple and clear manner


    "You cane out, you know."


    "I know that I am not alone here."


    "Hmm, something smells good is nearby."


    Lin Fan smelled the scent of a barbecue, and instantly his eyes lit up as if he found some sort of treasure


    He immediately ran as fast as he could to the source of the smell.


    He arrived at the scene and saw a campfire on the ground with an unextinguished fire and scattered chicken feathers around it.


    "There is a guy roasting chicken here, and it hasn''t been that long."


    He then observed the surroundings and looked for any traces left.


    No matter who it was, as long as it was not human, he''ll beat it to death for sure.


    He hasn''t obtained any dropped item for quite a while.


    Suddenly.


    A shadow that has been lurking in the dark jumped into Lin Fan''s blind spot.


    That was a weasel demon.


    Seeing that Lin Fan hasn''t realized that it was behind him yet, the demon smiled, thinking that man''s head was as good as gone.


    "Seems like I can have a proper meal tonight." He muttered as it swung its sharp ws.


    The weasel demon''s pupils dted as if the time around him seemed to slow down. He saw his ws were shattered into pieces.


    The weasel demon jumped back, just now, he felt that his ws seemed to collide with something absurdly hard, and at the same time an invisible air pressure shattered his ws.


    Lin Fan turned back in confusion and saw the weasel demon was behind him with his shattered ws.


    "What are you doing?"


    When he saw that demon, he suddenly became ecstatic.


    He took a closer look.


    [Weasel Demon: Foundation Immortal Stage.]


    [Possible item drop: Earth Spirit Root Fragments, 105 Qi, and smelly fart.]


    The weasel demon was desperate.


    "My w! How can my beautiful, smooth ws break? Oh, my God. Who the hell is this guy? Don''t tell me he was wearing an artifact?"


    "Finally, after hours of looking, there''s a demoning out to greet me. Although you''re not that strong, to be honest, I respect that courage of yours at the very least."


    After seeing the demon, Lin Fan was relieved.


    Meanwhile, the weasel demon was trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    It knew that it was no match for Lin Fan.


    Then all of a sudden, the weasel demon ran as fast as it could.


    "As I expected."


    Lin Fan had long known that there were demons lurking in there, but he pretended like he didn''t know where they were to bait them out.


    If he killed that demon in one hit, he would only get a small amount of items, and that would be it.


    But if he could scare the demon to the point where it will run and lead Lin Fan to its hideout, Lin Fan will be able to get more items.


    The fleeing weasel demon was dispirited.


    Its ws were its best weapon, and now it was broken.


    But the human behind it didn''t use the moment where its w was shattered earlier, so used that chance to run away.


    It didn''t take long.


    The fleeing weasel demon shouted, "Help, help me!"


    Hearing this distress signal, a sizzling sound was echoed in the cave, and dozens of weasel demons rushed out to the rescue in unbelievable speed.


    These weasel demons transformed into humans, but they couldn''t perfectly be transformed into humans, some part of their bodies were still of a demon weasel, like their ears and tails.


    When Lin Fan saw those weasel demons, his eyes were sparkling.


    "It won''t be easy."


    "Human! What are you doing here?" A big man with yellow hair asked coldly.


    He had a pointy mouth, not because he couldn''t perfectly transform his body, but because he felt that humans were so ugly, so he kept some of his weasel characteristics.


    Lin Fan, "Interesting, that demon over there failed to kill me. And you asked me what I was doing? Of course, I''m here to return the favor."


    The weasel demon shouted and said, "Brother, I was just eating a chicken out there, minding my own business. But then he attacked me out of nowhere. Just look at my beautiful w."


    "Liar!" Lin Fan didn''t expect that demon would brazenly lie through its teeth so casually.


    But before Lin Fan could say anything.


    The weasel demons already rushed towards Lin Fan.


    "Take him down."


    They were really fast. That was for sure, not to mention since there were a bunch of them, it looks really chaotic.


    Lin Fan stood there calmly.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Some weasel demons that attacked him became the example for theirrades, they were blown away, some even spat out blood afterward.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan was calm and rxed, he didn''t even move.


    "The human is wearing an artifact, don''t engage in closebat." Huang Fa Dahan yelled, he took a deep breath then aimed his hip at Lin Fan, a thick yellow smoke instantly came out of its body, enveloping Lin Fan.


    "Ah! It smells so bad."


    "Unbearable."


    "What''s with this smell?"


    A miserable cry was heard from the yellow smoke.


    Not Long after, the yellow smoke dissipated.


    Except for the weasel demon who just farted, the rest of them fainted on the ground, foaming at their mouths, their eyes turned white.


    What are these demons even doing?


    They were trying to poison Lin Fan, and yet they were the ones who got poisoned.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded when he looked at what happened around him.


    He never experiences anything like this. He didn''t do anything at all, he didn''t even move from beginning to end.


    "Don''t look at me with those eyes, yourrade is the culprit, I didn''t even do a thing." Lin Fan gave a thumbs up and praised them.


    "Well then, let me do you a favor and make it a painless death."


    With this, not a single demon in that ce will be able to escape him.


    ording to his system, those demons'' cultivation was not really high, even the strongest was at Destiny Immortal Stage.


    Provided a small amount of luck.


    He could get more qi to break through into Trinity Immortal Stage.

 Chapter 141: Ball less friend

    <h4>Chapter 141: Ball less friend</h4>


    Right when Lin Fan was about to massacre them.


    Suddenly someone''s voice was heard from the cave, it sounded like an elderly''s voice.


    A hunch olddy approached Lin Fan slowly, and then she suddenly begged for mercy.


    "Please Immortal, let them go."


    "No Mother, run!" Dahan panicked.


    The olddy shook her head as she spoke, "Although we are demons, we have never harmed any human, because we like peace, that was why we moved here, to live a peaceful life."


    "These are my children. If you really want to kill, kill me instead, in exchange please let my children go."


    Lin Fan was helpless. He just wanted to beat the heck out of some demons, but being shown this kind of passionate parent''s love put him in a spot.


    "No... Just kill me if you want to, let go of my old mother."


    Dahan said immediately as if trying to protect his mother.


    "Even though you''re a demon, seeing this lovely mother and child''s affection moved me."


    Lin Fan sighed as if he was moved because of them. If he was not experienced and had a good observational ability, he would''ve fallen into their scheme.


    This olddy, for example, could at least take out the hair at the corner of her mouth first.


    Lin Fan said in his mind as he saw a strand of long curly ck hair on the corner of the olddy''s mouth.


    "Whose hair is this? That must be male hair, just what ..." Lin Fan muttered, he didn''t say it out loud because they might catch on to him.


    "Sigh." Lin Fan approached Dahan and patted his shoulder.


    "If your mother went that far, there''s not much I could do, is it? If Iy a hand on you right now, my conscience would be questioned."


    Suddenly Lin Fan''s tone changed, "Go to hell!"


    The green toad sword in Lin Fan''s hand suddenly cut Dahan to death.


    "You..." The old woman thought that she managed to deceive Lin Fan, but to her dismay, Lin Fan actually saw through her lie from the beginning.


    Lin Fan said, "Your acting is pretty good. You could''ve be a sessful actress, but the hair on your mouth gave it away, not to mention your palm reek of blood, and don''t even try to fool me, I know it''s human blood."


    The old woman was shocked, she didn''t expect Lin Fan was such an observative person.


    The old woman then just ripped apart her disguise, showing her real dreadful appearance.


    "Since you''ve seen through us, then you must die here."


    In most cases, demons were at a disadvantage when they were up against cultivators, that was how this olddy came up with this tactic. Some cultivators were absurdly strong, but their conscience was their downfall. With her superb acting skills, she could easily defeat them.


    The old woman suddenly shed right in front of Lin Fan, her palms glowed with a yellowish light, she then rushed and struck Lin Fan''s chest.


    Boom!


    She clearly felt that her attack connected, but much to her surprise, she suddenly felt an obstruction, and then suddenly the same amount of power she used to strike Lin Fan knocked her down to the ground so hard that she instantly spat out blood.


    "What kind of artifact is that kid using?"


    The olddy was a demon who has seen through a lot of things and survived countless battles, yet she never saw an artifact that was capable of blocking an attack and returned the same amount of force back to the attacker. Obviously it was not some random artifact.


    "I''ve never seen it either, my mother gave it to me, I tried to be nice, but you guys still want to fool me, so you can choose either I beat you to death, or you all can kill yourself."


    Lin Fan stopped ying around and drew his sword and cut through the old woman''s heart. The old woman tried her best to stand back up, but she couldn''t, and finally died.


    The rest of the weasel demons cowered in fear.


    They wanted to run.


    But they simply couldn''t.


    Because of the stinky gas earlier, they couldn''t muster their strength at all, that was why they could not move.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Lin Fan then killed them one by one


    "Hey, get it done."


    "Mother''s Sacred Beast Robe is really formidable, no wonder they had a hard time dealing with this artifact."


    Lin Fan never experienced an easy battle like today.


    He thought he would be able to experience a heated battle when he came to that mountain, turns out he was wrong.


    He couldn''t even call that a battle.


    He was a little worried that after having the Sacred Beast Robe he might never experience the thrill of a fight in the future


    However, his loving mother has gone so far as to give him such a valuable gift, and she told him to wear it all the time, how could he waste his mother''s kindness?


    Even if it meant that he would never feel the thrill of fighting in the future, he would never take it off, because it was a suit that his mother made herself.


    Lin Fan observed the surroundings. He hasn''t cut down all of those weasel demons yet, but they were already lying motionlessly on the ground as if they werepletely dead. But based on his abundant experience, he could conclude that ying dead was the right option in that situation.


    Lin Fan walked over to a demon and stabbed it with his sword. Suddenly, the demon who seemed dead screamed, its body twitched right after then, it died.


    As Lin Fan expected, these demons were ying dead.


    All he had to do was made sure.


    He got a bunch of items, But he didn''t bother checking what he got as he got no time for that.


    Instead, he rushed towards the cave in the hope of obtaining more items.


    The cave was not exactly dark, there were a lot of torches on the walls.


    As he kept going, he heard a faint voice.


    "Ooooo..."


    When he listened carefully, he realized that the voice didn''t belong to a demon, but a human.


    When he reached the innermost part of the cave, he saw a cauldron right in the middle with hot water, and human bones floated in it.


    Not long after. He finally found the owner of the voice he has been following.


    In a corner, a man was lying there, his hands and feet were tied up, his mouth was gagged, and he was struggling to break free.


    "Brother, tell me if you are in too much pain, I''ll make it a painless death, I have avenged you, so you can rest assuredter in the afterlife."


    Lin Fan ran to his aid.


    It was amons sense that when someone has gone through torture for too long, and they couldn''t handle the pain, they''d ask to be killed instead to set them free from their suffering.


    That was why Lin Fan braced himself to ask such a question, although for the most part, he just wanted the item drop.


    "Ooooo..."


    The man couldn''t speak, he just rolled his eyes rolled as if trying to express what he meant, which meant he still retained his sanity.


    Lin Fan was quite disappointed. It turns out this person did not want to die. He still had a strong will to live.


    He could''ve easily killed him since he knew that guy couldn''t resist now. But he was not that kind of, he won''t stoop that low. He removed the gag on the man''s mouth.


    "Medicine Pill... medicine pill..." The pale-looking man said desperately.


    Lin Fan spread out his hand, "I don''t have any on me."


    "Please untie my hand, I have medicine." The man said quickly.


    Since that person had a strong desire to survive, Lin Fan couldn''t help it. He then untied the man''s hand, but while doing so, his eyes were gradually drawn to the man''s crotch, and he found a pool of blood there.


    He was instantly reminded of the strands of hair on the old woman''s mouth earlier. He almost puked!


    The man hurriedly took out a pill from his bag and swallowed it. Hisplexion gradually returned to normal.


    The man quickly said, "Thank you for your help. I am really grateful."


    Lin Fan then, "Fellow cultivator, you must be heavily injured. That woman would even gobble your manhood down there. Luckily you survive, but the bad news is, it''s impossible for you to have a child, heck it''s gonna be impossible for you to even have intercourse in the first ce."


    Wu Ji pretended to remain calm even though the pain in the crotch was unbearable, he did not want Lin Fan to find out that he really had nothing else down there at the moment, so he behaved normally and even talked back to Lin Fan to prevent him from realizing the truth.


    "That''s not it, fellow cultivator. It''s just a normal bloodstain down there, it''s not like the blood was dripping from my crotch, right?" Wu Ji said embarrassedly.


    Lin Fan said, "Impossible, I can''t be mistaken about this. It must be very painful, but you can rest assured, I am not a bbermouth, I''ll keep this between us, so just bear with the pain for a moment. I can understand that it must be so painful for you. "


    Wu Ji didn''t want to say a single word anymore. He felt that this man in front of him easily saw through him every single time, even though he has been trying his best to change the subject, Lin Fan just won''t leave him alone.


    But Lin Fan was undoubtedly right.


    It really hurt.


    "Ughh!"


    Wu Ji covered his crotch and screamed his heart out while enduring the pain. Not long after, the medicine''s effect finally kicked in, gradually easing the pain.


    Wu Ji, who has lost his manhood, shed tears.


    Lin Fan asked, "Fellow cultivator, I believe you have reached the Trinity Immortal Stage. How did you get caught?"


    "Hey." Wu Ji sighed, "Those weasel demons are very cunning, I thought they were really peace-loving demons who resided in this mountain, I didn''t expect it was all a lie, and they capture me when I let my guard down."


    Lin Fan was not surprised.


    He was alone and gullible.


    If he was careful enough, he would not end up here.


    "I haven''t asked your name and the sect you''re affiliated with," Wu Ji asked.


    "Lin Fan, Nine Heavens Sect." Lin Fan said.


    "Brother Lin, may I ask something from you? Can you please refrain from telling anyone about this matter? It would be embarrassing after all."


    "Rest assured brother, I am not that kind of person. I won''t tell others even if you don''t ask me. It''s just that it''s gone now, you won''t be able to have intercourse, if only..." Lin Fan wanted to tell him if there were porn existed in this world maybe he won''t be as depressed, but before he could finish his sentence, Wu Ji interrupted him.


    "Brother Lin, I can assure you that you won''t have to worry about that. I am a disciple of the Utmost Nihility Sect. The cultivation method that I adhere to was the coexistence of yin and yang. If my yin and yang are out of bnce, I must practice it again from scratch. As I cultivated, my genital will grow back slowly, so it''s fine. "


    Lin Fan stared nkly, as expected of the immortal world he thought, to think that even genital could grow back despite being cut off in a very abnormal way.


    No wonder Wu Ji could remain calm.


    And then he sighed and said, "When I was captured, there were two other cultivators here, but they weren''t lucky enough. When you arrive, those demons already ate him, I believe their bones are still in that cauldron. I haven''t even asked which sect they were from yet, now I have no idea how to inform their sect about their death."


    "It can''t be helped, brother, this might be fate too. I''ll leave it to you to look for their sect. If that''s all, I will take my leave. Take care!" Lin Fan said.


    He saved a man, killed a bunch of demons. Lin Fan was quite satisfied with the result, it was time to continue his journey.


    "Brother Lin, please wait, there is a problem here."


    Wu Ji said that during the days he was tied up, he also found some problems.


    "Huh!"


    Lin Fan was shocked.


    Usually, when someone said such words, there will be more troubles.

 Chapter 142: A Little Understanding rev

    <h4>Chapter 142: A Little Understanding rev</h4>


    Wu Ji was a talkative person who liked adventure, for example figuring out the secret of a demonir. Even if his body was not in a state that allowed him to do so, he couldn''t stop being attracted to something that smelled adventurous.


    "Fellow cultivator wait a moment, I have an epiphany." Lin Fan interrupted Wu Ji''s sentence, he actually wanted to leave as soon as he could after saving Wu Ji and checked what items he just got, he didn''t expect that Wu Ji would stop him, Lin Fan who didn''t want to waste his time on Wu Ji''s nonsense quickly checked his inventory.


    Here is the most interesting dropped item.


    [Obtained the Earth Spirit Root Fragment. ]


    [Obtained Thunder Spirit Root. ]


    He was surprised by what he saw. He knew that the mostmon spirit root was metal, wood, fire, water and earth. He has never seen a spirit root of that element. It seems that there was one exceptional demon among the herd of demons he killed earlier, too bad it died at Lin Fan''s hand.


    [Obtained 102 qi. ]


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Smelly Fart (Pseudo-Gold)]. ]


    [Obtained the Immortal Method: The Real Mantra ]


    [Obtained the Golden Spirit Root Fragment. ]


    [Obtained 80 years worth of qi. ]


    More than a dozen of weasel demons dropped these kinds of items, it seemed most of them didn''t drop any useful item in particr, even some demons did not drop anything at all.


    With this, Lin Fan had a total 884 years of qi, he was on the verge of broke through.


    [Smelly Fart (Pseudo-Golden Level): The weasel demon''s mystic art, spraying a strong poison, paralyzing those who inhale it. Had destructive qi. ]


    [Weasel Demon''s cultivation method. ]


    Lin Fan frowned when he saw that mystic art, when he read through the description, he felt like there was something wrong, but he didn''t know what it was.


    A mystic art which allowed him to fart anytime he wanted, imagine what would happen to his ass when he used this mystic art continuously.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Linfan felt the change in his Dantian. His immortal seed emitted pure light and slowly grew into a flower with petals.


    Lin Fan finally broke through to the Trinity Immortal Stage. This petal symbolizes qi.There were three steps in Trinity Immortal Stage. Integration of body and qi, integration of heart and qi, and integration of consciousness and qi.


    Some people may be stuck for several years in these three steps. And currently Lin Fan has sesfully cleared the first step.


    It was not that Lin Fan couldn''t integrate his body to his qi prior to this, he definitely could, but as of that moment he has mastered it.


    Wu Ji saw Lin Fan have been closing his eyes and meditating for a while, he was curious what was Lin Fan doing, but when he saw the immortal seed bloomed into a beautiful flower, he was dazed.


    He was surprised that Lin Fan could break through in a ce like this


    Moreover, he noticed that Lin Fan''s qi was very dense. As the immortal seed bloomed, the atmosphere around them suddenly changed, rocks were slowly lifted in the air, an amazing scene indeed.


    Break through needed a bunch of preparation, but Lin Fan easily did it, not to mention in a random ce like this too.


    "Fellow cultivator Wu, go ahead, what were you about to say earlier?" Lin Fan said.


    Wu Ji who was surprised almost said "did you breakthrough? Just like that??" It''s only a little time have been passed, but because of his adventurous nature he decided to stay calm and pretended that he was not interested, he then got up and approached a stone bed beside the wall.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, when I was detained here, although i was really scared, but i remembered clearly everything that happened around me. When that olddy slept, a really weird thing always happens. First i''ll hear some sort of sound, followed by a dark energying out of the ground below the stone bed as if helping the olddy to cultivate."


    "Based on that, i believe there must be something suspicious here."


    Wu Ji approached the stone bed and started looking left and right while investigating the stone bed in hope of finding something.


    Outstanding people really was attracted to one another. Lin Fan was thinking how calm and level-headed Wu Ji was, even after going through such a scary experience, he still fully grasped the situation around him, most people would''ve lost theirposure and screamed.


    Not long after.


    "I found it." Wu Ji suddenly said.


    Lin Fan approached him to check. Under the stone bed there was a beast skin withplicated drawing on it. Anyway, he could not understand it at all.


    "Well, this is a twelve-day reversal array, a very powerful array." Wu Ji said it was a powerful array, and then added: "However, this level of array is no match for me, i can destroy this easily, and we''ll be able to witness what those demons were hiding."


    Lin Linfan stared at Wu Ji, he saw him in a new light, he was quite strong and versatile yet he wasn''t arrogant.


    Lin Fan touched his chin, pretending to understand what Wu Ji said, and nodded frequently, "So that''s how it is, interesting."


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, i''ll destroy this array at once." Wu Ji stuck his fingers on the array.


    Meanwhile, Lin Linfan was wondering how Wu Ji felt when that olddy bit off his manhood.


    But he looked so serious at that moment, so Lin Fan couldn''t bring himself to ask that question.


    "Shatter!"


    Wu Ji shouted and light shone between his fingers, bursting out destructive force and destroyed twelve-day reversal array.


    Immediately.


    The stone bed cracked showing a dark hole, and suddenly dark gale surged out of that dark hole.


    Wu Ji''s expression changed, he immediately shrouded his whole body with qi to protect himself from the dark gale.


    Meanwhile Lin Fan didn''t move or do anything at all. With Sacred Beast Robe, that dark gale was nothing but refreshing wind.


    "This demon spirit is quite troublesome." Wu Ji suddenly worried. "Fellow cultivator Lin, that ce might be dangerous. We should refrain from going in."


    "I think so." Lin Fan said.


    Wu Ji felt there was something off with Lin Fan''s tone when he said that


    Wu Ji asked: "Where are you nning to go next fellow cultivator Lin?"


    "I''m just going to check things up around here, Fellow cultivator Wu can leave first." Lin Fan smiled a little.


    Wu Ji hesitated for a moment and said, "Fellow cultivator Lin, i know you''ll go alone inside after I leave because you don''t want to involve me in such a dangerous situation, but I must apany you. You''ve saved my life. Let''s go together, we don''t know how dangerous this ce, two is better than one after all."


    The two looked at each other, as if knowing what was in their mind?


    He wanted to take it all for himself.


    He wanted to take it all for himself.


    The more dangerous the ce, the more likely there''ll be treasures there.


    Based on the current situation, Lin Fan started to understand what kind of person Wu Ji was. He may look honest, but he was actually very cunning.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, let''s go in." Wu Ji didn''t say much, he jumped inside the dark hole after enveloping his whole body with protection qi.


    Lin Fan was fearless, he had a Sacred Beast Robe, who could harm him? Two streams of light glittered in the dark passage.


    Lin Fan guessed that there was a treasure waiting at the end of this hole. Lin Fan hoped there better be better some demons in there.


    Lin Fan didn''t care if he encountered a strong demon or a weak er inside. As long as he could encounter some demons, nothing else mattered.


    Not long after, they saw a glimmer of light below, indicating they''llnd soon.


    It didn''t take long. "Aaaaa!"Wu Ji screamed while holding his feet. It turned out that there were a bunch of small stones where shended, hurting his feet in the process.


    Lin Fan then snapped "Fellow cultivator Wu, can you stay focused? We are in an unfamiliar ce now, stop doing something stupid."


    "I''m really sorry, I will be careful from now on." Wu Ji was embarrassed. This was the first time he was exploring an unknown ce with someone else. He has always wanted to prove himself, but he never thought that he would humiliate himself like this.


    Lin Fan felt something strange on his feet, his feet were sticky and he felt very ufortable, so he looked down.


    He almost puked. he thought the it was mud that he stepped on, but when he looked closely, turns out, he was stepping on flesh and blood, even hair was mixed with it.


    And it was not just under his feet, it was scattered all over the ce.


    Wu Ji suddenly got cold feet the moment he realized it, "Fellow cultivator Lin, it''s not toote to turn back you know"


    He actually wanted to leave that ce as soon as possible, but his pride got in his way. If he showed any sign of weakness, not only his own, but his sect''s reputation will also be at stake.


    "Fellow cultivator Wu was right, you better leave as soon as possible. You may die if you stay here any longer."


    "And i know that you''re going to act tough so let me finish before you say anything."


    "Your face is pale, your yin and yang is not in bnce, it''s too obvious that you''re scared so don''t even bother to lie."


    Wu Ji was stunned as he listened to Lin Fan.


    "As expected of Fellow cultivator Lin, you noticed it, huh?"


    Lin fan then said calmly: "I may be not that knowledgable, but my eyes never disappoint me. I believe that Fellow cultivator Wu will achieve greatness in the future, I don''t want you to die here."


    Wu Ji was flustered, he looked at the endless road of flesh and blood, and then looked at Lin Fan, and finally he said in lower tone.


    "I''m leaving now."


    He was really scared at that moment, although nothing happened yet, the atmosphere in that ce was really menacing.

 Chapter 143: I Want Fight

    <h4>Chapter 143: I Want Fight</h4>


    Wu Ji decided to leave since he knew his own capability.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "How long are you nning to hold me back?"


    That was what Lin Fan thought, because he won''t be able to protect Wu Ji. In case something happened to Wu Ji, all he''ll do was use him as a bait.


    "Oh no, the passage has already disappeared." Wu Ji did want to leave. Unfortunately, the passage that they used earlier has disappeared without a trace.


    "This¡­"


    He looked at Lin Fan as if demanding the solution to the predicament at hand


    "Unfortunately, it is gone." As Lin Fan watched as the passage disappeared.


    Wu Ji got goosebumps, he was already scared, did Lin Fan really have to emphasize the fact that there was no way out?


    "Let''s not stay here any longer, we need to keep moving forward." Lin Fan said, obviously he couldn''t tell Wu Ji the truth that they were not exactly in the same level of danger as Lin Fan had Sacred Beast Robe.


    Lin Fan made Wu Ji think they were both equally in danger since he and Wu Ji were at Trinity Immortal Stage.


    At least that was the best Lin Fan could do to give him a peace of mind.


    As he expected, Wu Ji agreed to follow Lin Fan since he had more sense of security.


    Gradually.


    As they went deeper and haven''t encountered any danger yet so far, Wu Ji felt slightly relieved.


    "I don''t know what ce is this. I have never heard that Jade Mountain has an underground level."


    "Did you see that blood moon in the ceiling? Fellow cultivator Lin, could it be the passage we passed through just now was a warp gate? In fact, I don''t think that we are still in the Jade mountain anymore." Wu Ji asked.


    He had no idea where he currently was and what was going on.


    "Hard to say."


    Lin Fan also wondered about the blood moon, and on the second nced he realized that the sky


    was so grey that he couldn''t see any other source of light other than the blood moon.


    "If you are in danger, don''t worry about me, just ran as fast as you can." Wu Ji said.


    "Of course..." Lin Fan replied without hesitaiton.


    When Wu Ji heard Lin Fan''s.answer, he was dumbfounded. Wu Ji thought that was the time to say that Lin Fan won''t abandon him and run away alone.


    "Wait.."


    Lin Fan stopped Wu Ji, "Did you heard that weird sound?"


    Wu Ji Spooked and trembled, "Don''t scare me! I didn''t hear anything strange."


    They were stuck in the middle of nowhere, with such creepy surroundings. There was a bunch of flesh and blood scattered throughout the ce with an unbearable smell.


    Wu Ji was particrly shocked when the evil spirit suddenly attacked them earlier.


    If he didn''t protect himself with qi earlier, that evil spirit could''ve dealt serious damage to his body.


    And since the passage has disappeared, he had no choice but to cross the bridge when he came to it.


    "Listen carefully."


    Lin Fan stopped talking and listened intently, it was a faint sound indeed, but there was no mistake, it really existed. It sounded like friction between two chakrams.


    "Yes, I hear it too, it''s a creaking sound." Wu Ji reacted to the sound, "I can hear it from straight ahead."


    "Fellow cultivator, do you want to check it? I think we should... check it."


    This ce was scary enough, and suddenly there was this weird sound.


    Wu Ji was so scared, but curiosity overwhelms his fear.


    Lin Fan also wanted to check it out.


    After the entrance passage disappeared, they had to find another way out.


    "From here onward, you must be careful. Don''t expect me to save you if something happens to you." Lin Fan warned Wu Ji.


    It''d be troublesome if this scaredy-cat screamed like he did earlier and drew unnecessary attention to them.


    Both of them were being much more cautious than before. They approached the source of the sound slowly, but deep down, they also understood that the moment they stepped into this dreadful ce, they eventually would encounter something.


    After a few minutes.


    The two of them hid behind a ck stone to take a peek at the source of the weird sound.


    "Holy crap, what is that?" Wu Ji stood still as he stared at the scene before him.


    Even Lin Fan was as stunned as he never saw this kind of scene.


    In the distance.


    A huge chakram turned around slowly.


    The chakram was floating, it was so huge that they couldn''t see the edge, and it rotated slowly. It drew evil spirit with each rotation.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, have you ever seen this kind of thing?" Wu Ji asked, he was already stunned by the huge chakram, let alone the swarm of the evil spirits.


    "I''ve seen this, it''s a superrge chakram." Lin Fan replied with a serious tone.


    Wu Ji looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, that was exactly what he saw, there was no point in pointing that out.


    Anyone with eyes could clearly see that was a chakram.


    "I know that is a huge chakram, but my point is, what the hell is that thing for? It looks like it works on something. Jade Mountain is not exactly a well-known ce, how could something like this was hidden this whole time here?"


    "And no one ever discovered about this.."


    "Weird, really weird."


    Wu Ji''s fear overwhelmed him.


    Lin Fan tried to figure out what machine that was, he knew it seemed like bad news no matter how he looked at it, and since it was hidden deep underground, it only meant that the owner didn''t want it to be discovered.


    He was very anxious now, he needed some time to think when it came to this kind of thing, even though he was itching to fight some demons.


    Lin Fan would rather encounter hundreds of monsters than encounter these kinds of things.


    Suddenly.


    Wu Ji pulled Lin Fan''s sleeves, "Fellow cultivator Lin, it seems there is someone on top of the chakram."


    Lin Fan took a closer look.


    [Old Demon Huang Feng: Tranquil Immortal Stage. ]


    [Possible drop item: Earth Spirit Root, Metal Spirit Root Fragment, Wood Spirit Root Fragment, 7000 Qi, Yellow Spring Hell (High Grade Mystic Art), Flying Sand Stone (Low Grade Mystic Art), Earthfire Shock (Low Grade Mystic Art), Sky Demon Palm (High Grade Mystic Art), Soul Extinguishing Umbre (Middle Grade Artifact), 400,000 Spirit Stones, Enchanted (Gold) ...]


    That person was so powerful and had lots of items on him.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were sparkling.


    Legendary BOSS.


    And he has presented the chance to kill that legendary BOSS.


    No one could really understand how he felt when he stayed at Greatest Martial Sect and saw those people hanging around in front of his eyes.


    He couldn''t do anything other than watching them from afar.


    Who could understand such pain?


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Ji who saw that Lin Fan stood still with a weird expression immediately tried to snap Lin Fan back to his senses while keeping his voice down because he was afraid the guy on top of the chakram will hear him.


    Lin Fan''s pupil dted and suddenly said, "I want to fight this guy."


    Wu Ji said in shock, "Don''t joke at a time like this, look at that guy''s robe, and how calm he looks, he is definitely a horribly strong foe, we''re no match for him don''t even bother."


    He couldn''t understand how excited Lin Fan at that moment.


    He was determined to kill the boss in front of him.


    Of course, if that guy decided to run away, there was no way Lin Fan could catch up to him, but since the two of them haven''t been discovered yet, it''s their best chance tond the first strike.


    At this very moment.


    The boss who sat on the chakram roared.


    "Sky Demon Palm!"


    The boss mmed the chakram using his palm as soon as he said that, suddenly bright yellow light burst out from his palm and covered the entire chakram.


    There were many runes engraved on the chakram.


    And all those runes activated when that guy mmed it with his palm.


    The runes flickered and shimmered as the ground covered by flesh and blood was pulled towards the millstones.


    Soon after.


    A beam of the horrible light burst into the sky, sted toward the blood moon, then violently collided together, ripples appeared in the center of the blood moon.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Wu Ji stupidly asked, he was not as strong as the other party. Such a domineering scene he saw shocked him and made him wonder what to do.


    Lin Fan pondered how to act in the end.


    The boss repeated action is enough to show what he was capable of.


    A dreadful kind of opponent.


    It is not easy to meet the boss.


    And a shame to let it go.


    At that very moment.


    The gaze of Huang Feng Lao Yao focused on the ce that Lin Fan and Wu Ji were hiding. " Two little insects, were you there the whole time? Even if you don''t know how you got here, you don''t even take your best chance to flee."


    I''ve been found.


    Lin Fan calmly came out, "As expected of the mighty Old Demon Huang Feng, you are so strong."


    The Old Demon Huang Feng annoyed.


    He even didn''t know whos is this two insect.


    But the other party was called his name.


    Wu Ji barely managed to stand up straight, trembled in fear.


    Fellow cultivator Lin, you are way too calm!


    That person''s cultivation is definitely heaven defying, how could you tantly came out like that.

 Chapter 144: Your End

    <h4>Chapter 144: Your End</h4>


    Lin Fan looked calm, in contrast, Wu Ji cowered in fear


    There was a saying everything happened for a reason.


    Huang Feng observed the two little humans in front of him, he noticed that one seemed to be calm, while the other was scared of his presence.


    There must be a reason why one of them was not afraid of him at all.


    "It seems my reputation hasn''t deteriorated among your race, since you knew my name and yet still dare to approach me so brazenly, I''m sure you already knew what will happen next."


    Huang Feng seemed to be a bit surprised. It has been a while since hest wreaked havoc in the outside world, he didn''t expect there would be someone who knew his name.


    Wu Ji kneeled and begged, "Senior Huang Feng, we came here by ident, and we hope you would let us go in peace."


    He shouldn''t have followed Lin Fan to that ce, at that moment he already regretted it.


    Will Huang Feng show him any mercy?


    Well, of course not.


    In front of him stood a superior demon, and they were the disciples of Immortal Sect, they were lucky enough that Huang Feng didn''t kill them straight away. It was foolish to think that they could get away just like that.


    "Letting you go? Hahahaha, reminds me of how my foods used to beg for their lives just like what you''re doing right now. I will eat you piece by piece and swallow your spirit."


    Huang Feng burst withughter. The two cultivators in front of him were as good as dead in his eyes.


    "Fellow cultivator Wu, don''t get in my way, I can handle this by myself."


    Lin Fan waved his hand to send Wu Ji away. He begged a demon to spare his life, what was he thinking?


    A true immortal would fight the demons even if they died trying. They will never ask for mercy.


    Wu Ji was tired of Lin Fan''s recklessness.


    Lin Fan didn''t strike him as a reckless person at first, what was with this sudden change?


    Lin Fan walked toward Huang Feng slowly.


    "We immortals have a responsibility to eliminate the demon and defend the Dao because they were nothing but a pest in this world."


    "You''vemitted too many sins, it''s time for you to pay the price. After I sever that ugly head of yours from your body, I''ll use your skin to make a leather coat."


    Lin Fan deliberately provoked Huang Feng.


    The more his opponent lost hisposure, the easier it will be for him.


    Hearing those insults, Wu Ji almost fainted. He never thought Lin Fan was that arrogant.


    It seemed that Lin Fan just never ran out of insults to throw at Huang Feng.


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Feng eximed angrily.


    Apparently, Huang Feng easily took the bait. He then showed his real form, a weasel demon with five-tails.


    Huang Fen was a rare breed from a weasel demon and a fox demon. Thebination of the two caused a slight change in the bloodline, which made him a little different from most weasel or fox demon, but his fox demon''s characteristic was the more dominant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill me right here right now." Lin Fan shouted eagerly, please hurry up, I''m impatient to die, if you do not do it, I really feel bad.


    Lin Fan had no choice.


    He had to provoke Huang Feng to win, there was no other way.


    "Damn you! I''ll crush your bones." Shouted Huang Feng angrily.


    Huang Feng created a giant ck hand made of qi, sending chills down Wu Ji''s spine, he even pissed his pants a bit.


    "I''ll meet you soon god!"


    Wu Ji just sat on the ground helplessly, he couldn''t even feel his feet anymore. He knew, even if he tried to flee now, he still couldn''t make it.


    Lin Fan looked up andughed, "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere, let''s see what you can do."


    In an Instant.


    Huang Feng''s massive hand headed straight toward Lin Fan, but right before his hand could hit Lin Fan, he felt some kind of mysterious force blocking his attack.


    "What?"


    Huang Feng was shocked, he didn''t expect such a thing could happen.


    "What happened?!"


    Huang Feng then mustered more qi inside his body and tried to squeeze Lin Fan using his hand, but as soon as he did, an explosive sound echoed throughout the ce


    Boom!


    The massive hand shattered to pieces and disappeared.


    "Your Shrouding Demon Palm just now is indeed powerful, but it''s nothing before my Kryptonite Golden Immortal Physique. If you have other techniques, feel free to throw it all at me." Lin Fan was unfazed by the amount of sheer power that Huang Feng just showed him. He even kept insulting him.


    Huang Feng looked at Lin Fan with hateful eyes.


    Kryptonite Golden Immortal Physique?


    What was that?


    He never heard of something like that before.


    "Damn you pesky immortal, you must die now. I don''t care about your Immortal Physique or whatever it is."


    Huang Feng opened his hand, and suddenly a small umbre emerged from his palm, he threw it to the air and it spun as it got bigger and bigger until bing a huge umbre.


    This was a middle-grade artifact, Soul Extinguishing Umbre that Huang Feng got from the Demon Realm. The umbre had bird motives around it. The umbre''s handle was made by bones.


    Huh!


    The Soul Extinguishing Umbre hovered above Lin Fan''s head. Suddenly it emitted green light sparks and enveloped Lin Fan''s body in an instant.


    "Hahaha, now that I''ve used this umbre, in a few more minutes, you''ll die."


    Huang Feng believed in his middle-grade artifact.


    In the past, there were countless strong cultivators fell victim to this power. He even managed to kill an Established Immortal Stage cultivator once.


    It showed how terrifying the Soul Extinguishing Umbre was.


    "Huang Feng, you got a nice umbre there, not everyone can have a middle-grade artifact like you. I admit that you really are strong." Lin Fan praised, as expected of a boss, he surely got an interesting artifact on him.


    "What?"


    Huang Feng suddenly shuddered, he was dumbfounded, because the Soul Extinguishing Umbre didn''t work on Lin Fan.


    The main benefit of Soul Extinguishing Umbre was because it could ignore the target''s cultivation stage and heavily damaged their soul. If their soul was damaged, their strength would be greatly reduced as a result. And if the target didn''t do anything about it, then the Soul Extinguishing Umbre couldpletely obliterate their soul.


    "Impossible."


    "I had lived for hundreds of years, how could I lose to this weak looking immortal?"


    "Yellow Spring Hell."


    It was Huang Feng''s strongest mystic art, Lin Fan could sense an absurd amount of qi within him all of a sudden, the scene around them started to change.


    Once that mystic art reached the highest level of mastery, the user could even turn their surrounding into hell itself.


    But it was a skill that was hard to master even amongst the high-level cultivators. Huang Feng has been perfecting it for nearly a hundred years, and he was still at the basic level


    "Bridge of Forgetfulness!"


    Huang Feng roared, and suddenly an ancient bridge appeared before Lin Fan''s eyes.


    An absurd amount of qi filled the whole ce, he even saw evil spirit was circling around the bridge.


    Everything around Lin Fan disappeared, all he saw was the bridge.


    "Is this hell? What kind of mystic art is this?"


    Wu Ji sat down on the ground, he couldn''t even move a muscle, he cowered in fear when he saw such a terrifying scene.


    Lin Fan could no longer keep hisposure.


    He was as afraid as Wu Ji was. The only thing that allowed him to remain standing was Sacred Beast Robe, he would''ve cowered in fear like Wu Ji too if he didn''t have that.


    "Go to hell."


    Huang Feng yelled, after amassing enough qi on the bridge, he released it in one go toward Lin Fan.


    Boom!


    That attack was full of lifeless qi, it could rip the soul of anything on its path.


    Huang Feng Lao Yao believed that Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to survive his attack just now.


    But it seemed like that day was full of surprises for him.


    "Your Yellow Spring Hell mystic art was indeed powerful. Ordinary people really won''t survive that attack just for sure, but the power of my Kryptonite Golden Immortal Physique is far beyond yourprehension."


    "So, can you let me out of here first, by the way?"


    Lin Fan asked calmly.


    He didn''t care how frustrated Huang Feng was at that moment, he simply raised his hand slowly


    Suddenly.


    Qi was circling under Lin Fan''s feet, then it hovered into Lin Fan''s palm.


    That was the qi of Huang Feng''s attack earlier, Lin Fan was about to return his favor


    "What is this terrifying qi?" Huang Feng sensed massive qiing from Lin Fan, but he felt that qi was a bit familiar somehow.


    Lin Fan smiled.


    "This is your end."


    "Rest in peace."

 Chapter 145: Are You Really Trinity Immortal Stage

    <h4>Chapter 145: Are You Really Trinity Immortal Stage</h4>


    Note: Tranquil > Origin Infant


    A magnificent ray of light headed straight toward Huang Feng.


    Huang Feng, who saw that attacking roared, showing his demon form with five tails.


    "Damn!"


    Boom!


    The blinding light covered the entire ce.


    "Your luck runs out the moment I saw you." Lin Fan said calmly, but he was actually trying his best to hold back his excitement, he then jumped on top of the chakram without hesitation.


    "Oh my god!"


    Wu Ji was having a hard time processing what just happened, he thought that the two of them would be Huang Feng''s dinner.


    He never thought that Lin Fan would be this strong.


    Could it be that he already won with thatst attack?


    Wu Ji, who barely managed to get up, waved toward Lin Fan and shouted excitedly, "Fellow cultivator Lin, you really are the best, kill that Old demon right now, I''m rooting for you."


    Lin Fan didn''t even bother to say anything back


    He didn''t know if the demon was dead or not, so he had to check.


    Lin Fan did not hear any item drop notification, which meant Huang Feng was not dead yet, so he jumped on top of the chakram, without care what that chakram was.


    "Aaaaaaahhhh!"


    Huang Feng''s old demon screamed, his body was covered with blood, and his injuries were extremely serious. He didn''t expect Lin Fan''s attack would be that strong.


    "It''s gonna be a painful death for you." Lin Fan looked at Huang feng demon who was enduring the pain looking helpless.


    A veteran Origin Infant Immortal Stage was defeated by a mere youngster in Trinity Immortal Stage, just how embarrassing was that?


    Lin Fan didn''t care no matter how embarrassing it looked, even if he had to use underhand tactics, as long as he could win.


    Huang Feng said while panting, "What.. kind of qi.. was that just now? I''ve never seen anything like that before."


    "You are just ignorant, that''s all. It is a Kryptonian Golden Qi." Lin Fan took out his flying smoke sword, ready to finish him off.


    "Maybe this is my fated end. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I never thought that I would die in the hand of a cultivator. I know that you want to kill me right now, but hear me out first, the source of my qi was from the secret realm, too bad if it''s gone with me.


    "Come closer! I shall pass my remaining qi to you since you''ve managed to defeat me." Said the dying old demon Huang Feng.


    And then his tone changed, "I will die soon, you don''t have to be all cautious, I''m on my death door after all. I won''t hurt you or anything."


    "Once this qi bes yours, please cultivate it. I won''t forgive you if you lose to someone else after you got my qi."


    "Nah, I get it. You want me to approach you just so you can kill me?"


    Lin Fan approached Huang Feng


    |


    "I know where this is going, I don''t believe in you evil demon, I know you won''t die that easily."


    "But it''s okay. I''ll fall into your trap on purpose then, let''s see what you can do."


    "Now, kill me,e and kill me!"


    Lin Fan said while tapping his chest


    Huang Feng gasped, he frowned when he saw Lin Fan approaching him despite knowing his intention, but kept hisposure as if nothing would happen.


    And as soon as Lin Fan was within his reach.


    Huang Feng''s expression changed drastically.


    "Die, you filthy human!" Huang Feng said while mustering all his remaining strength to attack Lin Fan.


    Although he was severely injured, he was an Origin Infant Immortal Stage nheless, if his attacknded on Lin Fan, who was still at Trinity Immortal Stage, Lin Fan would''ve perished without a trace for sure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly blood sttered from Huang Feng''s body, he couldn''t believe what just happened.


    Obviously, he should be in critical condition after experiencing Sacred Beast Robe''s counter, there was no way he couldst much longer.


    He then pointed at Lin Fan in disbelief, his fingers trembled, he could barely speak.


    "You are wearing..."


    Lin Fan replied, "How do you like my mother''s love?"


    The old demon Huang Feng spat out blood again, and was annoyed by the fact that Lin Fan was still alive, no... he should be annoyed by his own stupidity.


    He should''ve realized that something was up the moment he couldn''t even keep up with a Trinity Immortal Stage cultivator.


    Lin Fan swiftly cut Huang Feng''s throat.


    "Nothing really beats the outside world when ites to experiencing something new like this."


    If he didn''t leave Greatest Martial Sect, he''d never be able to kill a demon on Origin Infant Immortal Stage.


    He was eagerly waiting for the drop items


    Ding!


    [Obtained third-grade Earth Spirit Root.]


    [Get Earthfire Thunder (Low Grade Mystic Art)]


    [Get Yellow Spring Hell (High Grade Mystic Art)]


    [Get Refining Technique (Beginner)]


    Too bad he didn''t get qi, but that was alright, he still got good stuff in the end.


    At least he got the great magical power and the third-grade spirit root.


    [Get Earthfire Thunder (Low Grade Mystic Art): Call forth hell''s fire from withing the ground and thunder from the sky to strike the foe at the same time. Having Fire Spirit Root and Thunder Spirit Root will increase the power output.]


    [Yellow Spring Hell (High Grade Mystic Art): Transforming the surrounding into hell itself. Cultivating it to the highest level will allow the user to utilize hell''s power to defeat the enemy.]


    [Refining Technique (Beginner): Use to refine low-grade artifacts, with a certain chance of refining middle-grade artifacts.]


    Lin Fan sat beside Huang Feng''s body and rummaged through his corpse carefully, even if he didn''t find any item on him, he might learn something useful


    Wu Ji approached Lin Fan, "As expected of fellow cultivator Lin, you even defeat that old demon, Are you really at Trinity Immortal Stage??"


    Lin Fan was still rummaging through Huang Feng''s corpse,pletely ignoring Wu Ji.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, this demon had too many artifacts on him, maybe I can ..." Wu Ji also wanted some of Huang Feng''s artifact by appealing to Lin Fan that he was fighting alongside him even though he didn''t do anything.


    Lin Lin said, "I know I know, I''m searching for anything useful this guy has now. If you can at least keep an eye on the surrounding. Notify me if there''s something out of ce immediately."


    Not long after, he got all stuff he deemed useful.


    Forty thousand spirit stones.


    One middle-grade artifact.


    One storage ring.


    A bottle of third-grade elixir.


    A bottle of fifth-grade elixir.


    He also got many other things, such as some spirit grass, refining materials, and so on.


    Wu Ji pretended to keep an eye on the surrounding, but his eyes were glued on Lin Fan.


    He saw Lin Fan got a bunch of amazing stuff from Huang Feng.


    "Um... Fellow cultivator Lin, we seem safe and sound for now." Wu Ji said, he kept speaking to Lin Fan in a roundabout way, but the point was he wanted his share of the loot, but he couldn''t say it out loud because he was embarrassed.


    But he believed Lin Fan realized what he has been trying to say.


    "Oh."


    "I didn''t expect this demon had this many stuff on him."


    "Okay."


    "Hey, unlike you, I''m very poor, and there is no way I could climb the rank and obtain high status in my sect."


    "Just keep working hard."


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, you said that if wee here, I will get something, right? But for someone like me, it was asking too much."


    "Okay, that should be all." Lin Fan got everything he needed and then stood up then said, "Now the only problem we face is the blood moon above us. Why is that blood moon shining, though? Intriguing!"


    "We can''t let our guard down."


    Lin Fan didn''t give Wu Ji a chance topletely exin what his point was, and one-sidedly stated his own concern about the blood moon.


    This made Wu Ji somewhat upset since Lin Fan didn''t even take him seriously even after all the horror he has been through because of Lin Fan, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, I think we should get away from here as soon as possible, I have a bad feeling about this." Wu Ji said with a serious face, he was worried that lurking around in a ce like this was dangerous, they didn''t even know what that blood moon was.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment, and it made sense, he also felt something was off.


    Although he got Sacred Beast Robe, he won''t be able to handle a True Immortal Stage cultivator, what if he encountered one here?


    "Go."


    Lin Fan said decisively and quickly continued their adventure. Their only goal at that moment was to find a way out and leave this ce.


    After they''ve left.


    A passage appeared on the blood moon.


    Overwhelming qi could be sensed from the passage.


    The demonic qi condensed around the Blood Moon seemed to be hit by something and instantly shattered.


    A giant foot full of scales fell from the blood moon, stomped on the chakram, and shattered it instantly, causing a massive air pressure in the room.


    The blood moon disappeared.


    A huge figure was seen in that ce, it was so huge that the ground couldn''t contain its weight.


    It was a demon god with immeasurable power.


    Fortunately, Lin Fan already left the vicinity.

 Chapter 146: You Are So Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 146: You Are So Beautiful</h4>


    "See that fellow cultivator? We would''ve died by now if we stayed there."


    Even after running far enough, they still felt the menacing presence behind them.


    He wouldn''t dare to imagine what kind of horror he would face if they stayed there any longer.


    Lin Linfan looked back hesitantly.


    He admitted that was an enormous qi he felt just now, but it was pointless before his Sacred Beast Robe obviously.


    "Being an immortal means we have to y any demon we saw as that is the right thing to do, I think we should go back and kill this demon." Lin Fan sense of justice urged him to turn back and fight.


    Wu Ji held Lin Fan''s shoulder.


    "Now, fellow cultivator Lin. I understand what you''re trying to say, but I don''t think we should. As the saying goes, good people die young."


    "Fellow cultivator Wu, your words are absolutely right. But if that demon goes after us, we will kill him immediately." Lin Fan said.


    Wu Ji breathed a sigh of relief.


    Why bother?


    Are you insane?


    Just leave those life-threatening jobs to someone else. Why did they have to bother doing it?


    ording to Lin Fan''s hunch, there were two possible things that just happened with that blood moon.


    The first one was forming a portal with a bunch of demons waiting on the other side.


    The other one was unleashing a terrifying creature.


    Thetter seemed to be the case this time.


    This was the most dangerous.


    Lin Fan couldn''t stand seeing someone strong wander around him, he was itching to kill him and obtain the item drop as a result, and the more reason to do it if the opponent was stronger since he had Sacred Beast Robe to return any form of damage he received to the attacker.


    "Keep your eyes open for any portal."


    Anyone would be nervous when they were stuck in such a dangerous ce.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, be sure to keep an eye on each other, we can''t afford to get separated, we only have each other until someone save us, hopefully." Wu Ji was very bitter.


    If there is anything more painful than death, it was their current condition, stuck in that ce.


    Lin Fan nced at Wu Ji, "Well, that''s very optimistic of you. We can''t even find a way out, and you still hope that someone will rescue you."


    "Can''t you at least say something nicer in this desperate situation? I shouldn''t havee with you down here, not only I didn''t get anything, I''m even stuck in this ce." Wu Ji felt so stupid.


    "Well, I already told you that you shouldn''te from the beginning, but you insisted oning, you reap what you sew. Let''s just focus on finding the way out now, just stick close to me, you should know that I''m pretty strong, right?" Lin Fan said in return


    What else could Wu Ji say? Even though the situation looked hopeless, there was nothing he could do but believe in Lin Fan


    Even if they didn''t know how long exactly they''ve been there, Lin Fan kept track of time so he knew they had been there for a few days.


    They seemed to be circling around and unable to find the way out.


    This ce is the closest thing that portrayed a hell, the ground was filled with flesh blood and bones, and it gave off this strange atmosphere.


    Suddenly.


    Wu Ji saw something, he hurriedly pointed to the distance and said, "There is someone else over there! Hello! Over here!"


    He shouted with all his might.


    Lin Fan was shocked by his loud voice.


    "Stay down! Are you insane? We don''t even know whether it is a human or not, don''t you dare yell again." Lin Fan covered Wu Ji''s mouth.


    "Brother Lin, this is our only chance. If we miss it, we will never be able to get out of this ce." Wu Ji said.


    In the distance, several figures flying in the air heard Wu Ji''s voice and turned around hurriedly andnded in front of Lin Fan and Wu Ji.


    "Who are you? How could you two be here??"


    The one who asked them seemed to be the leader of the group, a good looking-man dressing all white, he was surprised seeing Lin Fan and Wu Ji in a ce like this.


    Wu Ji sai, "Fellow cultivators, I am a disciple of Utmost Nihility Sect who stranded here by ident, we''ve been trying to find a way out but to no avail. We hope you guys can show us the way out."


    "Utmost Nihility Sect you say? That''s one of the sects associated with ours, but how did you here to begin with? There is only one way to enter this ce, and it was guarded by an elder."


    Not to mention there were certain rules before entering this ce, including the cultivation-based restriction, so if one''s cultivation was too high, one couldn''t enter that ce


    Rumors said there was an ancestral demon that dwelled in that ce.


    "There''s a reason for that, so a few days ago I and fellow cultivator Lin over here found a portal in weasel demon''s hideout in Jade Mountain, we thought it was a portal to the secret realm and after we entered, the portal disappeared, thus we''ve been trying to find a way out for thest few days, if i didn''t stumble upon you guys maybe i would''ve given up hope.


    Wu Ji shed his tears.


    He was so relieved when he saw there was other human in that ce


    Those Void Jade Pce''s disciples looked and whispered to each other and then said, "Alright, then follow us."


    Lin Fan just stood there without saying anything.


    And not long after, those disciples introduced themselves.


    The man in white was Hao Tianhua, a core disciple from Void Jade Pce.


    He looked really handsome.


    The other man in ck was also a core disciple named Jin Yang, he had this arrogant look on his face.


    The other one was a woman. It was really surprising to see a woman in such a dangerous ce.


    She was tall, slender and beautiful, but she didn''t seem any less stronger than the man the other two men she was with.


    A long ck hair is smooth and bright with wonderful eyes, but she seemed somewhat cold and hard to approach.


    Wu Ji knew these people were looking for Huangfeng, but Huang Feng was already dead thanks to Lin Fan.


    They won''t find Huang Feng, no matter how long they looked for him.


    So, he decided to keep quiet about Huang Feng and see how things went.


    Lin Fan, who was bored, approached the girl.


    "Sister, what''s your name? I noticed you haven''t said a word at all since we met. Is there something on your mind? I may not be good enough, but at least I can listen to your problems, and maybe I can give you a solution, now go ahead and tell me your problem. "


    Lin Fan liked gossiping, with girls especially.


    Cheng Lingsupletely ignored Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan felt disappointed since the girlpletely ignored him, but she was the only girl in that ce, he had no business with these men around him.


    Hao Tianhua, whispered to Wu Ji, "Your friend over there sure is fearless. Cheng Lingsu is a tough challenge, I''d be careful if I were him."


    Lin Fan heard what Hao Tianhua just said and then began his second attempt to talk to Cheng Lingsu, "So your name is Cheng Lingsu. That is a good name, I can see how smart and pleasant you are from your name, too bad you''re so unsociable."


    Wu Ji wanted to smack Lin Fan''s head.


    They were asking for help in this situation, and Wu Ji was baffled that Lin Fan could still fool around at a time like this


    "If you don''t talk, no one would know you are dumb." Cheng Lingsu said coldly, she grew impatient with Lin Fan''s attitude.


    As soon as Lin Fan heard this, he suddenly showed an intoxicated look.


    "Ah, I see, so that''s how it is. You''re so quiet because men get crazy after they heard your voice, right?"


    "I''ve met countless women, and I thought there was no woman more beautiful than thest woman, but after seeing you, it seems like I was wrong, there''s another sky above the sky, there are women above other women."


    At this point, Lin Fan was just ttering with Cheng Lingsu, while trying to break the ice.


    Women just liked to be praised, even if they seemed rude, that was how a girl called Cheng Lingsu was.


    She was a little intrigued by Lin Fan''s words, so she asked.


    "Who is she?"


    "It''s Meng Qingyao from Mysterious Sword Peak in Greatest Martial Sect. I thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world, but now that I look at it, obviously, that''s because I don''t have a broad enough perspective and I rarely looked at the outside world."


    After hearing about this, Cheng Lingsu couldn''t help but smile, but only for a moment, then she looked as cold as ice again.


    Wu Ji then snapped, "Hold it right there, if you''re gonna offend her, please don''t involve me in this."


    As far as Wu Ji knew, Meng Qingyao was a true disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, and she was someone to mess with.

 Chapter 147: I Am Still Young

    <h4>Chapter 147: I Am Still Young</h4>


    Cheng Lingsu was annoyed by the man beside her.


    He just constantlyplimented her, even though she knew it was just ttery, but as much as she wanted to ignore him, she was actually delighted deep down.


    "Huang Feng''s demonir in this ce is only temporary, and I don''t know whether he opened another portal or not. If he does, it will be troublesome." Jin Yang said.


    Hao Tianhua meditated and took out a wooden stick, which was iid with several crystals like spirit stones.


    Then he held the stick firmly and channeled his qi into the stick.


    The crystal on the wooden bar shone one by one until a total of five crystals.


    "This is bad. When I first checked the concentration of demon qi in this ce, it was only two, but now it was up to five. The old demon Huang Feng must have opened the portal." Hao Tianhua looked serious.


    Wu Ji listened aside, wondering, "What do you mean by the demon portal?"


    Hao Tianhua said, "Huang Feng first entered this realm thirty years ago when he was being pursued, but Huang Feng was extremely cunning, in the end, he was never found, and those pursuers died in a gruesome way."


    "Huang Feng came here to open the portal to the demon realm."


    Wu Ji shuddered when he heard it as he was already traumatized by Huang Feng''s overwhelming power.


    "Fellow cultivators, now that the portal to demon realm has been opened, there''s no point in staying here, we need to leave quickly." Wu Ji just wanted to that ce, he vowed to never to enter such unfamiliar ce casually again.


    Even Jade Mountain, which seemed like a normal ce, at once turned out to have a demon''sir inside, not to mention there was a portal leading to an unknown ce full of flesh and blood.


    Hao Tianhua decided to go back and informed the elders that Huang Feng has already opened the demon portal. The concentration of demon qi in that ce was already intense to begin with, and now it was even more intense than before.


    "Let''s go,e and follow me, don''t look for any trouble."


    Wu Ji was so happy that he could finally leave this cursed ce.


    He came here with Lin Fan, but Lin Fan got a bunch of items here. Meanwhile, he didn''t get anything.


    But he no longer cared about that stuff, as long as he could leave that ce.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan wasid back. He has been sticking close to Cheng Lingsu in an attempt to flirt with her.


    Cheng Lingsu has been practising in Void Jade Pce ever since she was a child. Although she was smart, she was gullible. Besides cultivation, the rivalry among core disciples in Void Jade Pce encouraged Cheng Lingsu to learn to protect herself and remain vignt anywhere.


    She has never met someone who was a chatterbox and kept sticking close to her like Lin Fan.


    He was annoying, but Lin Fan''s praise resonated inside her heart because no one ever praised her like Lin Fan before, so she was thrilled.


    "Lingsu, you must be bored in the sect, do you raising any pet?" Lin Fan asked.


    Cheng Lingsu''s attitude slightly changed, and Lin Fan''s noticed it.


    "Cat."


    Although she still answered him coldly but having her answered Lin Fan''s question was already a step forward.


    "A cat? That is a very cute animal. If you raise it well, it may grow into a cat demon in the future, who knows?"


    "But do you know what I like to raise? I bet you won''t be able to guess."


    Lin Fan knew that Cheng Lingsu would not answer him if he just asked a normal question, but he realized that this girl was a littlepetitive, and by adding sentences like "I bet you don''t know" naturally aroused her curiosity.


    "Dog?"


    "No."


    "A cat too?"


    "No."


    Cheng Lingsu thought for a while and shook his head, "What is it then?"


    "I like the idea of raising our child the most." Lin Fan looked at Cheng Lingsu affectionately, which shocked her that she couldn''t look at Lin Fan''s eyes anymore.


    "You''re so rude." Cheng Lingsu said as her face turned red, she looked angry, but actually, she was flustered.


    Lin Fan took the chase and said, "I can''t help it, seeing a girl like you, I''d do anything to draw your attention."


    "How are you so good with words? You must be thinking you''re really smart, huh?" Cheng Lingsu didn''t understand why she, who was supposedly a quiet girl, was talking a lot of stuff with Lin Fan, she didn''t even realize it herself.


    She was flustered, so she brushed it off by badmouthing Lin Fan again.


    "Whether I''m stupid or not doesn''t matter, but I think you are not that smart either." Lin Fan said.


    "You..." Cheng Lingsu was a little angry, and the guy who has just praised her suddenly said the exact opposite, which really annoyed her.


    Lin Fan looked at Cheng Lingsu''s chest.


    He thought that Cheng Lingsu was so gullible that all her nutrition was absorbed by her chest instead of her brain


    "Don''t get mad just yet, I''ll test you, among the first child, the second child, the third child, and a husband. Which one was the most different among them?" Lin Fan asked.


    Cheng Lingsu was still angry, but she still answered Lin Fan''s test, "Husband."


    "Yes, my wife?" Lin Fan called affectionately.


    When Cheng Lingsu heard it, she knew she yed right into Lin Fan''s hands again.


    She forgot that she was angry until a moment ago and just smack Lin Fan''s arm lightly, "If you do that again, I will really ignore you."


    Hao Tianhua who walked in a while observing their surrounding, has been listening to what happened behind.


    He had a bad feeling.


    He knew Cheng Lingsu was equally cold toward anyone, even the disciples in their sect were afraid of her, yet just what happened to her right now??


    It was not even an hour yet since Cheng Lingsu met Lin Fan, yet they already sounded like close friends.


    And the topic of their conversation was nothing decent either.


    "Fellow cultivator Wu, your friend over there is not that bad, after all." Hao Tianhua said. He thought that at this rate Lin Fan might sessfully flirt with his sister.


    His cold sister suddenly seemed so cheerful, she even smiled from time to time, which left him a little confused.


    Wu Ji didn''t know what Lin Fan was doing, but he thought Hao Tianhua praised Lin Fan for his strength and cultivation, so he said in response, "of course, I''ve seen it myself after all."


    If he knew that Lin Fan was hitting on the core disciple of Void Jade Pce, he would have kneeled down and asked Lin Fan to refrain from doing so before they made their way out.


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Fan swiftly held Cheng Lingsu''s hand, "Don''t ignore me, hey, why is your hand so cold? don''t move, I''ll keep you warm."


    Cheng Lingsu struggled while ring at Lin Fan, she opened her mouth as if trying to say let me go, but no words came out.


    Lin Fan thought that Cheng Lingsu would struggle harder to tug her hand away, but turns out she just red at Lin Fan, Lin Fan took it as a yes, besides it''s not like he hugged her or something like that, so it should be okay.


    "Is it still cold now?" Lin Fan asked with concern despite Cheng Lingsu ring at him.


    When Cheng Lingsu saw Lin Fan looked concerned, she felt slightly guilty, and her heart beat so fast like never before.


    Hao Tianhua wanted to ask something to Cheng Lingsu, but then he saw Lin Fan was holding his sister''s hand, and the two were walking side by side so silently.


    It was as if he has just discovered an untold secret, he looked confused.


    He didn''t know what was happening anymore.


    He couldn''t afford to just sit idly.


    At this rate, Lin Fan might take away his sister.


    "Cough cough!" Hao Tianhua cleared his throat.


    "Sister Lingsu, you should pay more attention to the surroundings. We are still in a dangerous ce. There''s no telling when and where we can encounter danger."


    Cheng Lingsu was shocked when he heard Hao Tianhua''s voice and quickly tugged her hand away from Lin Fan.


    Although she felt slightly embarrassed, she then reverted to her old cold self.


    "Yeah. I know."


    Then she picked up her face and walked in front of Lin Fan instead of beside him.


    Lin Fan frowned and looked at Hao Tianhua, thinking he was such a party pooper. Did he really have to get in the way while Lin Fan was hitting on his sister?


    She tried her best to lookposed, but her heart was thumping so loud.


    She couldn''t believe she would hold hands with a man. Not only she didn''t mind, but she also seemed to be expecting something.


    She looked back at Lin Fan, but when she saw Lin Fan''s meaningful smile, she hurriedly turned her head, and her heart beat even faster.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Cheng Lingsu asked herself.


    Impossible, they''ve only met recently, it was out of the question.


    She thought if she Lin Fan have known each other for quite a while, then maybe...


    But she quickly erased that thought, thinking that this wasn''t like her at all


    "Phew, you''re walking too fast, it''s really hard to catch up with you. But I could catch up, because it''s you I''m chasing." Lin Fan suddenly said beside Cheng Lingsu.


    Hao Tianhua thought his reminder would be enough to separate them. But to his dismay, Lin Fan caught up with her again.


    He didn''t take Lin Fan''s persistence and shamelessness into ount.


    How could he just flirt with his sister with him around?


    He wanted to punch Lin Fan in the face so bad.


    Lin Fan has fully understood about Cheng Lingsu''s personality. She may seem cold outside, but she was warm and caring deep down.


    However, he had one concern.


    If he kept this up, will this lead to something


    Thinking of this, he felt a little scared.


    So he decided it was time to call it to quit, after all he started this simply out of boredom. Besides, he was not ready for amitment yet, he was too young for that.

 Chapter 148: My Humble Request

    <h4>Chapter 148: My Humble Request</h4>


    After quite a while.


    "The exit is up ahead." Hao Tianhua was relieved that they were already near the exit, meaning Lin Fan shouldn''t be able to flirt with his sister anymore.


    Lin Fan looked straight ahead and saw the portal in the distance.


    Looking back, he was quite lucky to encounter Huang Feng, he got a bunch of stuff, and most importantly, he also got two mystic arts.


    They could see the elders were already waiting outside anxiously


    Wu Ji has been waiting for this moment.


    "Fellow cultivators, I''ll wait for you outside." He then passed through the portal.


    "You should refrain from doing this once we''re outside, the elders will not show you any mercy." Cheng Lingsu said, she didn''t even know why she warned Lin Fan, but she was telling the truth


    Fellow cultivator Lin, I''m so happy that you really care about me.


    "Geez, I''ve been wondering how a man like you can stay alive up until this moment." Cheng Lingsu nced.


    Jin Yang who couldn''t bear seeing them flirting anymore, walked past the portal while shaking his head.


    "Sister Lingsu, fellow cultivator, we should go too." Hao Tianhua was thinking just what kind of conversation they were having that they were so absorbed in it, his sister didn''t even know who Lin Fan was, what if he was a bad person?


    And right when Hao Tianhua was about to pass the portal, suddenly the ground was shaking, and they could feel terrifying qi approaching them.


    "Where are you going?"


    A scary voice resounded through the whole ce.


    "Quick sister, go!" Seeing this scene, Hao Tianhua suddenly panicked, the menacing demon in front of them must''vee from the portal to the demon realm. But before he could say anything, he was pushed toward the portal.


    A giant palm mmed the portal, luckily Lin Fan was able to pull Cheng Lingsu away in time the portal was not damaged, but the demon''s strength was no joke.


    Meanwhile on the other side.


    "Vice Pce Master, this is bad, sister is still inside with that demon, please think of something, we have to save her." Hao Tianhua urged the Vice Pce Master.


    Even though Wi Ji couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s attitude, but nheless they were stillrade who was in the same boat up until a moment ago, so he pleaded to Void Jade Pce''s Vice Pce Master to save Lin Fan as well, but unfortunately Vice Pce Master ignored him


    "Tianhua, this ce used to be the battlefield for immortals and demons. Now, I can''t enter the portal since my cultivation is too high. Cheng Lingsu had no choice but to rely on herself," said the Vice Pce Master.


    "But that''s..."


    Hao Tianhua couldn''t just sit idly, but he knew Vice Pce Master couldn''t save his sister.


    Inside the portal.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan and Cheng Lingsu were backed into a corner, but when the demon mmed its hand once again, a golden ray of light suddenly protected them both, and it wasn''t from Lin Fan''s Sacred Beast Robe.


    It was a huge stone an immortal left here a long time ago that protected them.


    So the demon just waited in front of them.


    "This guy sure is patient." Lin Fan thought everything was over, including his time with the beautiful girl beside him, but it seemed god had other ns.


    Cheng Lingsu seemed terrified, she couldn''t hide it from Lin Fan.


    "This is quite a hopeless situation, the portal to demon realm has been opened, we''re no match for that demon and it''s waiting for us patiently."


    And there was no use waiting for help either as Void Jade Pce''s elders couldn''t enter that ce.


    Then suddenly...


    They saw it was snowing, but when the snow fell to the ground, it froze everything nearby.


    "This..."


    Lin Fan thought there was something off here.


    How could a single snowke freeze the ground?


    Cheng Lingsu who saw this strange phenomenon, quickly covered herself with qi to keep herself warm.


    "Be careful, we don''t know what kind of ce this is, there''s no telling what will happen in the next second." Cheng Lingsu reminded Lin Fan.


    Luckily for Lin Fan, he didn''t have to use his qi to keep himself warm as he had Sacred Beast Robe.


    Be it is snow or freezing wind, it won''t affect him.


    As time went by, a problem arose, Cheng Lingsu''s qi regeneration couldn''t keep up with her qi consumption.


    She became pale and almost fell, luckily Lin Fan held her waist and kept her from falling


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Lingsu almost jumped like a frightened rabbit, but Lin Fan''s hands held her firmly that she couldn''t break free.


    Lin Fan held Cheng Lingsu in his arms and let her sit on hisp.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, woman. Hold onto me so you won''t feel as cold." Lin Fan said calmly. "Rx, as long as we don''t go anywhere, we should be okay for the time being."


    Cheng Lingsu felt safe in Lin Fan''s arm, she wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Fan looking serious, she changed her mind and consumed a medicinal pill to recover her qi.


    She didn''t know how long this will go on, but she will not give up until thest moment


    "Hey, aren''t we moving too fast here. I only held her hands until a moment ago, and she''s hugging me now. At this rate, we might go even further."


    Lin Fan was wondering, was it all because of his charm?


    Lin Fan thought perhaps that was how it felt like when a person reached greater heights, they will think that they were less significant as a result. But even if he could go any further, he won''t take that chance.


    He was just hundreds of months old kid, how could he do that.


    Eventually, Cheng Lingsu opened her eyes.


    "Have you recovered your qi?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yes, thank you." Cheng Lingsu nodded, perhaps because of her current position, she was a bit shy.


    Lin Fan smiled, but it was time he put this farce to an end.


    Besides, it might be bad for Cheng Lingsu to stay here for too long, so it was better to send her back.


    It will be a waste if such a lovelydy died.


    Lin Fan got up, and Cheng Lingsu was a little puzzled why Lin Fan suddenly no longer hugged her, she didn''t even realize that she was disappointed at that time.


    "I''m going to draw its attention, use this chance to get out of here." Lin Fan said calmly as if fully prepared to sacrifice himself.


    "What are you nning to do?" Cheng Lingsu said.


    Lin Fan looked back and smiled, "Only one of us can live, but I am a man. How can I let a woman handle this? Besides, as long as you''re safe, I don''t care what happens to myself."


    "We can wait a little longer, help mighte." Cheng Lingsu shouted.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, just look at this ce, help won''te and if we''ll just die slowly if we wait here," Lin Fan said.


    He then had an idea.


    "Before you say anything, can you hear my stupid request?"


    "I have never touched a woman''s chest in my whole life, can you let me touch yours?"


    Cheng Lingsu lowered his head, looking all flushed, maybe she did not expect that at such a serious moment, Lin Fan would ask for something like that, she was really embarrassed.


    Lin Fan smiled when he saw Cheng Lingsu''s troubled face.


    "Just kidding, I''m just trying to brighten up the mood a little, don''t take it seriously, I''m not that kind of person."


    After saying this, he walked forward.


    "You... haven''t told me your name," Cheng Lingsu shouted.


    Lin Fan did not look back and waved his hand.


    "My name doesn''t matter, as long as you remember me I''d be honored."


    "Bye!"

 Chapter 149: Can You Treat Me With Respect

    <h4>Chapter 149: Can You Treat Me With Respect</h4>


    Lin Fan slowly approached the demon.


    The demon was surprised seeing Lin Fan walked toward him instead ofying low, so he was a little suspicious.


    Lin Fan, who was merely as tall as the demon''s toe walked right to it, took off his trouser and took out his water gun, and peed on the demon''s toe.


    The demon was furious and lifted his foot to stomp Lin Fan.


    "That''s more like it."


    Lin Fan didn''t run away and kept taunting the demon, it doesn''t matter whether the demon heard him or not.


    When the demon stomped Lin Fan with his foot, but to his dismay it was as if there was an invisible wall protecting Lin Fan, and Lin Fan quickly ran away after that.


    He then roared and chased after Lin Fan.


    Cheng Lingsu watched as Lin Fan draw the demon''s attention, she prayed that Lin Fan was okay, she couldn''t waste Lin Fan''s effort, so she had no choice but to quickly leave that ce.


    Luckily that demon was not a True Immortal, otherwise Lin Fan will be doomed


    "Wait a minute." Lin Fan stopped, then shouted loudly.


    The demon demon paused, keeping his eyes on Lin Fan, "What now? and how did you block my attack earlier?"


    "Of course it''s all thanks to my mother''s love, you idiot." Lin Fan said.


    The demon who who has had enough with Lin Fan''s insult then mmed Lin Fan, but of course he didn''t take any damage, and in an instant Sacred Beast Robe''s counter ability activated.


    Boom!


    The demon was surprised as strong qi retaliated back right after he attacked, Lin Fan thought even if that wasn''t enough to kill that demon, it should be enough to injure him severely.


    Turns out he was wrong.


    It seemed that Sacred Beast Robe''s counter ability was not as strong as he thought.


    At least not when the opponent was really strong.


    The demon couldn''t believe what just happened and immediately said "who the fuck are you? Cultivators at Origin Infant Stage or above shouldn''t be able to enter this ce."


    "Alright, let''s stop this shall we? We don''t have to fight." Lin Fan decided to switch into negotiation instead after seeing Sacred Beast Robe barely had any effect on that demon.


    "The demon learned demon''s Dao, the immortal learned immortal''s Dao, we have our own path, why should we fight?" Lin Fan tried to talk his way out.


    The demonughed, "That''s a funny thing you said right there, we have our own path, but why Immortals are always going after us?"


    The huge demon then suddenly transformed into a middle-aged man in a ck robe, looked at Lin Fan coldly.


    ording to the system.


    This old mand was one of the demon kings. He was at Void Immortal Stage. He was really powerful that only a True Immortal Cultivators or above could defeat him.


    "Now that looks much better." Lin Fan said to himself, then said: "That is my predecessors'' doing, I have nothing against you."


    "No one can quench my vengeance. I will kill every human!" The demon king realized he couldn''t king Lin Fan, that was why he bothered partaking in this small talk.


    "That sure is ambitious, you''re still at Void Immortal Stage, and you think you can kill all Immortals? There were so many strong Immortals out there, way stronger than you, so I suggest you give up that dream of yours. I''m not ridiculing you or anything, this is just an advice. "Lin Fan said casually, he was not afraid of the Demon King at all. And at the end of the day he realized that there was nothing this demon king could do but to fight.


    Demon King was annoyed, but deep down he knew Lin Fan was right


    "I take that silence as a yes, and you really should give up on your ambition. You know, you kind of remind me of a demon emperor." Lin Fan said with a frown.


    Demon King then asked: "Who?"


    "The Great Sage Equal to Heaven, Sun Wukong." Lin Fan said optimistically.


    "Never heard of him." The demon king has never heard of this name, let alone king, he never even heard any strong demon had that name.


    Lin Fan grinned andughed, "Just because you''ve never heard of him doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist, what am I going to do with you? You don''t even know the greatest demon king." Lin Fan started to talk about Sun Wukong and saying the demon king kind of resembled him.


    "You ..." Halloween demon king red at Lin Fan, but he could not do anything to him either, making him quite helpless, "You and your big mouth, you think I''m that gullible?"


    Then Lin Fan told demon king the story about Sun Wukong and demon king listened intently, and at some point when Lin Fan told him Sun Wukong was once sealed by Buddha in a mountain, the demon king then said, "Are you talking about the stone demon?"


    "Wrong, I am talking about a monkey demon." Lin Fan said.


    Halloween demon king was furious, "Bullshit, how can a monkey emerge from a stone, do you think you can deceive me?"


    "You demons are really ignorant. Who said that his father couldn''t do it with stone?." There was no longer a shred of respect in Lin Fan''s tone to the demon king.


    "And then?" The Demon King was curious about what happened next.


    Lin Fanughed when he saw the curious demon king, and he said, "I''m sorry, looks like it''s time for me to leave, goodbye."


    Demon king was furious and attacked Lin Fan, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t even slow him down.


    "Why did you tell me this story if you''re just gonna leave me hanging in the first ce?"


    Lin Fan said, "I just did that to kill some time. If I go out too early, I won''t be able to get rid of that girl after all."


    The demon king attacked Lin Fan once again with everything he got, but to no avail, Lin Fan eventually arrived in front of the portal and calmly said, "Goodbye, see you next time."


    He then walked into the crack under the eyes of the demon king of Halloween.


    "You asshole, die, you piece of shit."


    Lin Fan heard demon king''s parting words and suddenly wondered if he did die because of that demon king, he suddenly wondered what his mother would do to him?


    "Finally, some fresh air."


    Lin Linfan inhaled some fresh air.


    The moment he walked out of the portal, he found he was in apletely different ce


    He saw some array formation on the wall outside the portal, he realized it was to repel the demons, and it had no effect on him.


    And in front of him, he saw a tombstone.


    ''Here lies Lin Fan.''


    Lin Fan felt the urge to destroy that grave.


    Someone''s voice was heard from afar


    He looked back, and it turned out to be Wu Ji, so he smiled and said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, you are alive!" Wu Ji eximed, he thought that Lin Fan was already dead, so he was relieved when he saw Lin Fan in front of him.


    There are two things worth mentioning for Lin Fan at that moment.


    First, people from Void Pce Sect should be aware of his heroic deeds.


    Second, the tombstone.


    "I thought i almost die back there, seems like I''m really lucky." Lin Fan said, "You did a good job with this grave, but it looks so dull, i wish you put more grass or flowers there."


    Wu Ji smiled awkwardly, rubbed his head, and said, "I''m sorry, fellow cultivator Lin, I thought you were already dead."


    "What about the Void Pce''s core disciple?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Now that you mention it, i believe they are already gone, but thest girl who came out of the portal said that you saved her life, this grave is made thanks to her help too actually, and she was crying in front of your grave. Just what did you do to her that make her that shaken? "Wu Ji asked skeptically.


    He felt that there must be something more than met the eye here.


    Even though Lin Fan did save her life, seeing her cry that hard really left Wu Ji in wonder.


    Lin Fan murmured on his own, thinking he luckily could get rid of Cheng Lingsu before she got too clingy, otherwise who knew what will happen next?


    "What are you nning to do next?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Ji then said, "I''m going back to the sect, I think I''ve had enough of adventuring with you, I''m scared to death, I''m still at Trinity Immortal Stage after all."


    "I''m relieved that you are still alive. If you have any chance, pay our sect a visit, i''ll be delighted. Now, I will take my leave first."


    He has had enough of Lin Fan, he thought Lin Fan brought nothing but troubles.


    "Hey, wait a minute, I got something for you. I''d be pleased if we could team up again sometime, of course, I''ll give you something in return again." Lin Fan said while handing a bag filled with 100.000 spirit stones to Wu Ji


    "Thank you, fellow cultivator Lin!" Wu Ji took the spirit stones and walked away while waving his hand without turning back. He didn''t want to turn back, because he was afraid Lin Fan might see him crying.


    "What a nice guy."

 Chapter 150: Fellow Cultivator, They Are Demons!

    <h4>Chapter 150: Fellow Cultivator, They Are Demons!</h4>


    Lin Fan was still within the area of Jade Mountain. He was not sure where he was now. The surrounding environment was so strange that he could only take one step at a time.


    Looking back, the demon king just now was on a whole different level. If the one who stayed behind wasn''t him, they would''ve died for sure, and as a man who liked to meddle in other people''s affairs and concerned about others, he definitely would not allow others to enter and die in vain.


    Then he found a stone tablet and stood at the entrance, the writing was.


    Fierce, Violent, Extraordinary


    Nine deaths and still alive


    The words were cruel, but that seemed like a warning for those who wanted to enter that ce.


    Not long after, Lin Fan left that ce and continued his journey to be stronger.


    After a few days.


    "This ce is not suitable for cultivation."


    Lin Fan walked on Jade Mountain for a long time, and he did not encounter any demon, not even one, which was weird.


    "Demons, I know you''re there,e out."


    He roared while emitting his qi, shocking the whole mountain, countless frightened birds soared to the sky, maybe they were all yelling at Lin Fan who had nomon sense.


    His voice was reverberating throughout the forest.


    "It seems that I shouted for nothing again."


    Lin Fan was quite helpless, and still no demon showed up. He was then reminded of the demon king back inside the portal, too bad they couldn''t do anything to each other, as both their attack didn''t work.


    It was just a waste of time to deal with him.


    He didn''t want to go in, and the Demon King didn''t dare toe out. If he did, he won''t be able to contain his power, telling his whereabout, and soon enough, the Immortals wille and kill him


    The night came.


    Lin Fan lost his way in Jade Mountain. If he knew this would happen, he would have tagged along with Wu Ji from the beginning. And something like this wouldn''t happen.


    At this time, he saw lights in the distance, it piqued his interest, and he immediately approached it and looked carefully at what turned out to be an old house.


    "Why is there a house in the middle of nowhere like this?"


    Lin Fan can see at a nce that there are problems here, and it was a huge problem.


    In a ce like this, it was actually weird that there was a house, not to mention he couldn''t sense any demonic qi from this house.


    This might catch people off guard, and eventually, they died in the hands of a cunning demon.


    Lin Fan then knocked on the door. "Is there anyone home? Can I stay overnight?"


    Knock, knock!


    Lin Fan gently knocked on the door, showing some courtesy.


    Creak!


    The door of the old house slowly opened.


    An olddy with white hair opened the door while holding amp and she said, "You want to stay here, son?"


    Lin Fan looked at her with a smile on his face, "Yes, may I trouble you with that?"


    "It''s alreadyte. There are many wild animals in this deep wild forest. It''s dangerous for you to stay outside. If you don''t mind, pleasee in." The olddy said slowly.


    Lin Fan said with a smile: "Why should I mind? I''m grateful enough that you let me stay here."


    The olddy lead the way. Her kind face made people feel at ease, but the smile from time to time made people shudder, but Lin Fan didn''t notice the smile


    Inside the house.


    "Please have a seat!" said the olddy.


    at this time.


    Behind the curtain on the side, a beautiful voice was heard, as if discussing something.


    Lin Fan looked surprised as if he didn''t expect there was someone there.


    The olddy said, "Chun Mei, Qiu Dong, what are you two doing? Come and greet our guest, you''re being rude."


    Soon, two beautiful and mourous girls came out slowly, their long hair was covered by shawls, one was mature and sexy, the other was pure and well-behaved, their white skirts were fluttering, two different styles, pick your choice.


    "Who are these two?" Lin Fan asked, pretending to be curious. He was also really bored, and he didn''t mind putting some act here, it might help him dig more about these people too.


    The olddy said, "Young master, these two are my eldest daughter and youngest daughter, Chun Mei and Qiu Dong, go on girls, show young master a little hospitality."


    "Young master, nice to see you."


    "Young master, nice to see you."


    The voice that made anyone hearing it skip a beat, and both of them so gorgeous.


    "You really are something else, Ma''am, your daughters look like in their seventeen or eighteen even though you''re already 60s, you still look fit enough." Lin Fan said.


    He was thinking about a problem.


    Usually, in some ghost movies, there were scenes simr to this. There''s usually a mother who was really old, and they have one or two beautiful daughters, and in all of those scenarios, usually, there was no father figure in the family, either he died early or other reasons.


    This kind of oddity was easy to notice if people actually put some thought to it, but people were often fooled.


    Perhaps only an idiot would fall for this, Lin Fan didn''t see how someone else would fall for this scheme.


    The olddy was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect her guest would ask this question.


    She decided to brush off the question.


    "Hurry up and prepare some dishes for the young master." said the olddy.


    Lin Fanughed, "That''s so embarrassing, I am sorry for bothering you two girls, I''d love to eat chicken soup, if you have any chicken."


    The olddy stared at Lin Fan, she had never seen anyone who would ask for food this brazenly.


    "May I know where youe from?" the olddy exchanged pleasantries, so Lin Fan let his guard down


    Lin Fan said, "I consider the four corners of the world all like my home, and Ie from afar."


    The olddy decided to stop with the pleasantries. She has thought that Lin Fan was a little strange, but she couldn''t me him.


    It didn''t take long.


    The two girls came with their dishes.


    "Young master, please eat. It''s not much, I hope it suits your liking," said the olddy.


    Lin Fan said, "I''m sure it tastes good, sorry for troubling you."


    The sexy girl, Chun Mei, picked up the bottle and said, "Young master, let me pour some wine for you."


    "Young Master, I''ll bring you some vegetables." Qiu Dong said, sticking close to him.


    "Okay, okay, let''s drink and eat together, I''d feel bad if I eat by myself." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Qiu Dong put her hands onto Lin Fan''s back. Her nails seemed very sharp, she might be able to pierce through steel with those nails.


    But the olddy signed Qiu Dong that it was not time yet, they had to make sure the time was right, only then she will attack.


    "How did you survive in Jade Mountain this long? I heard there are many demons lurking around here. Aren''t you afraid of living here? No offense, the demons may not be attracted to you Ma''am, but that was not the case with these two delicate girls." Lin Fan said.


    The olddy was somewhat embarrassed and mad. How dare this kid say she was old and not very attractive to demons?


    Chun Mei leaned against Lin Fan''s back in fear, pretending to be very scared, "Young master, I''m so scared, if we were really caught by the demon, what would they do to us?"


    Lin Fan took advantage of the situation and draped himself on Chun Mei''s shoulders and said, "They will strip you naked and ravage you fiercely, then they''ll skin you alive, and cook you. If you are lucky, maybe they''ll imprison you and for you to bear their children, at least a few dozen, and when you finally get old, the demon will cook you."


    When Chun Mei heard this, she was ranting in her mind about how the man in front of her acted like he knew everything about the demon, but she was quite intrigued by the method that Lin Fan proposed.


    "Let''s change the topic, this topic is too gloomy for this kind of situation, and let''s drink." Lin Fan asked the three of them to drink with him.


    The olddy said, "Young master, I can''t drink, as you see, I''m too old for that, please let my two daughters keep youpany."


    "You''re no fun, if you don''t drink, I''d rather leave." Lin Fan said, he figured out it was time for them to reveal their true nature.


    But to his dismay, the olddy actually picked the ss and drank.


    "There''s no helping it then, I hope I''m still strong enough to have a couple of drinks." The olddy was quite patient, mainly because she was not sure whether her guest was immortal or not. It''d be bad if her guest turned out to be stronger than her. Moreover, her daughters put something in this wine.


    Demons won''t be affected by it, but humans will faint once they drank it, and they could do whatever they want.


    "Cheers."


    Lin Fan, who seems drunk, urged the three to drink with him. He got free drinks and food. It''d be a waste not to enjoy them, so he figured he''ll y along a little bit longer.


    After a while.


    Qiu Dong was slightly drunk, "Young master, I can''t drink anymore."


    Lin Fan nced at her and said nothing as if trying to say, "Aren''t you the elder sister? How can you lose to your younger sister?"


    .


    "So that means Chun Mei a heavier drinker than you. It''s alright." Lin Fan said.


    Qiu Dong took that as a challenge, then picked up the ss and said, "Forget what I said earlier, young master I will drink with you."


    Chun Mei nced at Qiu Dong, vaguely looking down on her, as if trying to say, "Is that all you got?"


    "Young master, I will apany you too."


    Chun Mei snuggled next to Lin Fan as if deliberately sank her body into Lin Fan''s arms.


    Lin Fan didn''t mind. Different situations call for different actions. He''ll dly ept this treat.


    As time goes by.


    The olddy realized that things weren''t going as she nned, even her two daughters seemed weird, he looked at Lin Fan as if saying "how is this possible? Those two better pull themselves together."


    "Cough, young master, it''s gettingte. Don''t you think it''s time to call it a day?" said the olddy.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, there are still several bottles of wine out there, and I''ll finish drinking these wines. The night is still young."


    "Mother, we rarely have a guest, let''s keep iting." Qiu Dong yfully said, while looking at Chun Mei''s eyes full of provocation, as if to say, let''s see who will go down first.


    Chun Mei refused to be outdone by her sister, "Mother, my sister is right. Let''s have another drink with the young master."


    The olddy was confused, what happened to her daughters? It was supposed to be the time to finish their guest once and for all, why were they still drinking.


    Lin Fan had long understood that these two girls werepeting with each other.


    Lin Fan also used this opportunity to turn them against each other with an alight provocation, leading to them trying to outdo the other.


    The olddy drank a lot of wine, even if the drug effect in the wine was useless to her, but the alcohol was still intoxicating, she couldn''t use her demonic power carelessly without knowing her guest''s intention.


    They had no choice but to outdrink Lin Fan.


    "Young master, I will rub your shoulders for you, I will definitely make youfortable." Chun Mei''s mature and charming voice was soothing and pleasing to the ears.


    Lin Fan gently touched Chun Mei''s soft and smooth hands. "Okay, thank you."


    Qiu Dong refused to be outdone by her sister, "Young master, I will feed you."


    Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. "Aw, thank you too."


    The olddy was speechless, seeing the scene unfolded in front of her.


    At this moment.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The olddy''s face changed slightly. Who would being to this ce? Not to mention at this hour This is Jade Mountain. She was displeased since she was already having a seemingly stupid guest that she had to "attend to" but suddenly, someone got in the way.


    The olddy ignored the sound of the door being knocked.


    "Olddy, if you have nothing to do, why don''t you open the door? I have my hands full with your two daughters." Lin Fan said.


    "Alright then, please wait." The olddy quickly opened the door. She did not know who wasing. She was so pissed that she was thinking of killing this guest first before killing Lin Fan.


    It didn''t take long.


    The olddy came with a bearded middle-aged man, who was carrying a long sword behind him, wearing a yellow robe, and he began to sniff around as soon as he entered the room as if he was looking for something.


    He smelled a faint smell of demon.


    Although it was faint, he could smell it.


    He came to that house because he picked up a faint smell of demon, but when he arrived inside, he saw Lin Fan was eating foods and drinking alcohol, with two girls serving him.


    He saw at a nce that Lin Fan was human.


    And these two girls exuded a faint smell of demon, perhaps it was concealed by some means, but he was particrly sensitive to the demon''s smell.


    "Senior, please have a seat." The olddy weed him, she didn''t expect that an immortal woulde as well.


    The man sat down and said, "You sure are brave fellow cultivator, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "The demons run rampant in Jade Mountain, and you should keep your eyes peeled, don''t let them deceive you." He said that out loud to warn the three demons in that house to stop pretending because he has already seen through their disguise.


    Lin Fan said, "Demons in Jade Mountain? I''ve been here for days, and I haven''t even seen one. Let''s eat. This olddy is very nice. He weed me into the house and gave me food and drink. Her two daughters are keeping mepany too."


    Huang Pao heard Lin Fan''s words, and sighed because he thought Lin Fan had good eyes but he couldn''t even see through these demons'' disguise.


    "Qiu Dong, hurry and pour some wine for our new guest," Said the olddy. As long as her new guest drank the wine, she won''t have any problem.


    Qiu Dong was about to get up, but Lin Fan grabbed her wrist, "They''re mine. You can pour your own wine for all I care."


    "Young master, do you like me that much?" Qiu Dong delicately said.


    "Of course." Lin Fan smiled.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Pao shook his head. He thought the young man was blinded by the demon''s beauty, that was why he was so easy to deceive.


    The olddy wanted to p Lin Fan to death, she even held her daughter back from serving wine to her new guest, that was too cheeky of him.


    "I will pour the wine for you instead." The olddy slowly poured the wine.


    Huang Pao was silent for a moment, then he said, "Although this wine smells tempting, I''ll refrain myself from drinking this, I am afraid that this is the soul-breaking wine."


    The olddy said, "Senior must be joking, how can this be the soul-breaking wine? I brewed this wine by myself. Although they fall shortpared to what you usually drink, I can assure you that it tastes good."


    "Oh." Huang Pao just smiled silently, and he was staring at the olddy, his eyes gleamed with light, and when he saw the light in her eyes, the olddy tried to avert her eyes.


    Lin Fan picked up the wine and sipped it.


    "This wine is good, you know? It was impactful in my mouth, but it was sweet in my throat, definitely one of the best wine that I''ve ever tasted."


    "Fellow cultivator, you can''t drink it." Huang Pao saw Lin Fan gulping the wine and ate the meat without thinking. How could he be this thoughtless?


    These three were all demons, they used a certain mean to conceal their qi and transform themselves into humans.


    The olddy frowned. She believed that the man has already seen through their disguise.


    But at this time.


    Lin Fan said angrily, "Just what the hell is wrong with you? You knocked on someone''s door in the middle of the night, they let you in, even serve you some wine, yet you can''t even thank them."


    The olddy who didn''t expect that Lin Fan would cover them took this as a chance, "It''s okay young master, he must''ve misunderstood us that''s all."


    As long as someone believed, it was easy to handle.


    Chun Mei and Qiu Dong were already drunk, but they at least realize that the man was really not easy to deal with, then theyforted Lin Fan, "Young master, don''t be angry, please don''t be angry."


    "If you don''t like the food or drinks, then feel free to leave, no one wants you here anyway."


    Lin Fan shook his head, looking dissatisfied with the man''s behavior.


    Huang Pao said, "Fellow cultivator, I am trying to save you here, they are not good people, you are already bewitched by their demonic qi."


    "Old man, what do you mean? I have lived here with my two daughters for decades, we have never caused any harm, but you said that we are bad people, I''ve never been used this badly in my whole life" The olddy said while crying, she would''ve won a nobel prize for her acting skill.


    "Oh, you may be able to fool others, but you can''t fool me." Huang Pao said.


    Lin Fan, "If you don''t want to stay, please leave. I like it here, I got these two girls after all."


    Huang Pao shook his head and was very disappointed with Lin Fan. He thought Lin Fan waspletely bewitched by these demons. He wanted Lin Fan to take a moment and look closely, maybe then he''ll be able to see the true face of these demons.


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, then it can''t be helped, I did what I could, maybe this is fate, I''ll go ahead and take my leave."


    He got up and about to leave the house.


    The olddy didn''t stop him. Since there was no guarantee that she could beat the immortal, it would be better to let him leave.


    And at this time.


    Huang Pao who almost arrived at the door turned sharply, holding a golden mirror in his hand, and pointed it at the demon, " Fellow cultivator, open your eyes and see, they are all demons."


    A simple symbol was drawn on the mirror, which seemed ordinary, but when Huang Pao infused his qi to it, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out. When the golden light hit the olddy and the two girls, the three of them screeched.


    Obviously, it was because of this golden light.


    "Fellow cultivator, see it with your own eyes." The middle-aged man shouted.


    The olddy showed her true appearance along with the two girls, they had wings on their back with razor-sharp fingernails.


    "So you guys are crane demons. That exins why your demonic qi was so faint. It''s a pity that the immortal cranes have degenerated into demons. However, it is my duty to eliminate demons. The moment you saw me, you''ve already run out of your luck." Huang Pao flicked his fingers, and the long sword behind his back was instantly drawn out directly from its sheath.


    "Damn, to think that someone could see through our disguise." The olddy snarled, everything was going well until this immortal showed up, which irritated her.


    Lin Fan was holding a wine ss and drinking wine calmly.


    He suddenly snapped.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan mmed the table angrily and shouted, "All of you shut up."


    He was very angry at that moment.

 Chapter 151: Forget It

    <h4>Chapter 151: Forget It</h4>


    Lin Fan suddenly looked scary, startling everyone in that house..


    "Fellow cultivator, now that you''ve seen their true form, do you still want to stay here?" Huang Pao said, he has seen all kinds of people deceived by demons, but he has never seen someone like Lin Fan.


    He knew they were demons, and he didn''t care..


    Qi Chunmei and Qiu Dong looked at each other while keeping some distance from Lin Fan. Although a little drunk, they realized they couldn''t hide anything from Lin Fan anymore.


    "Young Master, I like you very much, but you are a human, and we are demons, we cannot coexist." Chun Mei smiled charmingly while raising her hand with sharp nails.


    The only threat was Huang Pao, but even though he seemed quite powerful, they got an advantage in numbers.


    The olddy said ecstatically: "You immortals are really despicable, but what can you do by yourself? We''ve poisoned that boy''s drink, even if he''s at Golden Realm, we''ve nothing to fear. "


    Then she looked at Lin Fan, "Boy, I''ve been enduring your whimsical self-indulgence for quite a while, now that you''ve seen our true form, do you still have something to say?"


    "Did I not make myself clear enough? I said, sit down." Lin Fan mmed the table once again.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scene changed into the scenery of hell.


    Lin Fan used the Mystic Art Yellow Spring Hell.


    The Bridge of Forgetfulness was gradually materialized.


    The dark and horrifying atmosphere enveloped everyone.


    In such an environment, it was like he was the ruler of hell himself, he could even kill everyone currently present with a mere thought


    "What is this ce?"


    The olddy and her daughters were shaking, she has never seen a ce this overwhelming and horrid


    "This is hell," Lin Fan said.


    Huang Pao looked at Lin Fan in horror. He thought Lin Fan was just a weak and simple-minded man. He was embarrassed by himself who was trying to convince Lin Fan that it was dangerous to stay in that ce.


    "Hell ..."


    The olddy couldn''t believe her eyes, turns out the most harmless looking person in that ce was the strongest of them all


    After everyone had a grasp of his power, he deactivated the Yellow Spring Hell, and the surrounding returned to normal.


    "So, feel like having a seat now?" Lin Fan said.


    Huang Pao immediately sheathed his sword and sat down.


    The olddy and her daughters also took a seat with a dreadful expression on their faces.


    "Uh, let''s pick up where we left off, shall we?" Lin Fan said.


    Xun Chunmei and Qiu Dong approached Lin Fan in fear, their hands were shaking as they touched Lin Fan''s shoulder, they didn''t expect that the man they''ve been seducing was this strong.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you." Lin Fan tried to calm them down since they looked so frightened, well after seeing such a scene with their own eyes, it couldn''t be helped.


    Lin Fan then looked at Huang Pao, "So let me make this clear, you came here in the middle of the night, and not only you ruin the mood, you also ruin my appetite, are you aware of that?"


    "But they''re a demon." Huang Pao said in a low voice


    "So what if they''re a demon? They keep mepany, they serve me foods and drinks. I already knew that they were a demon, and I don''t care."


    Lin Fan then turned around and held Chun Mei''s delicate little hand, "Don''t you think so too, Chun Mei?"


    Chun Mei was so scared that she stuttered. "Ye ... Ye ... Yes, of course."


    Everyone on the room was intimidated by Lin Fan''s power.


    "My throat is dry after all this talking, can you pour me some wine." Lin Fan said while raising his ss.


    He really wished Huang Pao would read between the lines and immediately left, he didn''t want to be disturbed after all.


    But of course, Huang Pao didn''t want to leave, leaving at this hour was so dangerous, he believed he was much safer inside the house.


    Meanwhile, the olddy just felt humiliated, the boy she was trying to fool has seen through her from the very beginning, and he even enjoyed it.


    The monk Huangpao just looked down, and couldn''t find any words to argue with Lin Fan.


    He kind of had a point about letting these girls kept thempany, but he still felt there was something about the whole idea.


    Lin Fan saw the three demons were still restless, so he said: "Rest assure, just return back to your previous form, I won''t do anything."


    "Do you know how there are human and demon in this world?"


    He was bored, so he might as well kill some time by making up some story.


    Huang Pao and the three demons who never thought about such a thing, contemted about Lin Fan''s question.


    Lin Fan drank the wine and began his lecture, " In the beginning, there was nothing, and the universe was in a nondual, featureless, formless primordial state. This primordial state coalesced into a cosmic egg for about 18,000 years. Within it, the perfectly opposed principles of Yin and Yang became bnced, and Pangu emerged (or woke up) from the egg. Pangu inside the cosmic egg symbolizes Taiji. Pangu is usually depicted as a primitive, hairy giant who has horns on his head and wears fur. Pangu began creating the world, he separated Yin from Yang with a swing of his giant axe, creating Heaven and Earth. To keep them separated, Pangu stood between them and pushed up Heaven. With each day, the Heaven grew ten feet (3 meters) higher, the Earth ten feet thicker, and Pangu ten feet taller. This task took yet another 18,000 years."


    "Pangu also created human, and eventually, after human was affected by a various factor, they turned into demons."


    "So, humans and demons are essentially the same beings."


    The three demons were shocked when they heard Lin Fan''s exnation because it was simply hard to believe.


    Huang Pao was no exception, so he asked, "How do you know, fellow cultivator?"


    "Heaven and Earth told me, I know this is hard to believe, but hear me out first, a human can bear other human''s child, a demon can bear other demon''s child, but do you know that demon can bear human''s child or vice versa? "


    Huang Pao was stunned.


    He was speechless for a while, he didn''t know how to answer. But even if that was possible, the human race would''ve killed a human and demon''s offspring, they couldn''t tolerate such a thing.


    "Just as there are good and bad humans, there are good and bad demons as well, take these two, for example, they''re good demons, but they did all these because their mother instigated them." Lin Fan said.


    After hearing this, the olddy was shaking, she immediately knelt down and said, "Young Master, I am a good demon. Please spare me."


    "It''s alright old hag, that''s just my opinion, don''t take it too seriously, since you treat me well here, I will spare you." Lin Fan said.


    The olddy was terrified of Lin Fan.


    "Fellow cultivator, it''s too hard for me to process everything you just said at once." Huang Pao said.


    Lin Linfan smiled lightly, "I understand that it is really difficult to process, especially with your current level of knowledge, you should devote yourself to learn more about the world from now on."


    Lin Fan kept rambling without knowing what he was talking about.


    He just wanted to drink some wine while showing off that he was knowledgable, whether they believed it or not was none of his business.


    "Well, it''s gettingte, it''s time to rest, fellow cultivator, you should spend the night here. We''ll leave first thing in the morning." Lin Fan said as he needed someone who knew this ce well, he didn''t want to get lost again after all.


    Chun Mei and Qiu Dong said, "Young master, we''ll keep youpany in bed as well."


    The two girls bought what Lin Fan just said.


    They didn''t mind bearing Lin Fan''s child.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I appreciate your willingness, but I''ll have to decline, the thought of having a child hasn''t crossed my mind, that''s all, but if you''re fine with cuddling, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 152: Exploded, Really Exploded

    <h4>Chapter 152: Exploded, Really Exploded</h4>


    Early in the morning.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes, Chun Mei and Qiu Dong has prepared everything from him, from helping him wash his face, to preparing his breakfast. And he had a good restst night.


    The two beautiful demon girls wanted to keep himpany in bed, but he refused. It wasn''t because he didn''t want it nor because he did not dare, but he wanted to keep the rtionship between them tonic. Otherwise, it''d make no difference to a brothel.


    He did have fun however, but it was time to continue his journey and bid his farewell to these two beautiful girls


    In front of the old house.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''m very satisfied. I''lle back here if I have some spare time, but remember, don''t harm any human, not everyone is as reasonable as I am. I don''t want to see this ce in ruins the next time Ie here again." Lin Fan bid them farewell while squeezing the smooth and tender Chun Mei and Qiu Dong''s little hands.


    He sure took his time to caress their hands even though he was about to depart.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry young master, we are definitely not a bad demon. We are good ones, and we will be good from now on." The olddy bbered randomly as he was scared of Lin Fan.


    Anyway, she knew she was ugly and old. If there was any problem, she would be the one who took the me, of course she was afraid.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, " rest assured olddy, I am not that kind of person, but you should be d that you do not have what I want."


    The olddy didn''t have any eye-catching drop item. Except for a hundred years worth of qi. The rest were simply not worthwhile.


    He thought about a skill that he got a while ago called ''Refining Skill''. Although he has already obtained such a good skill, he has never used it so far.


    The olddy was very nervous and couldn''t understand what Lin Fan said. But as long as Lin Fan had noint, she didn''t care.


    Huang Pao did not sleep at allst night, but he was not as reckless as Lin Fan. He couldn''t bring himself to fall asleep inside a house filled with demons.


    "Fellow cultivator, as immortals, aren''t we supposed to kill those demons?" Huang Pao still thought that the demon should be in.


    His words immediately attracted the old woman''s hostility. This immortal has always been trying to kill them that she couldn''t let her guard down for a second. Lin Fan said," Don''t you have conscience? You just slept herest night and you want to kill the residence of this house first thing in the morning? Let''s just go already!"


    "Fellow cultivator, that''s..." Huang Pao wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, Lin Fan has already left.


    "Mother, they finally left, let''s go back." Chun Mei didn''t turn back until Lin Fan disappeared from her sight.


    The olddy red, "You had just known that pervertst night, and you already can''t forget about him? What do you mean go back? It''s time to get out of here."


    The olddy was like riding a roller coaster ever sincest night. Going up and down, giving her no time to catch a breath.


    The olddy decided to leave Jade Mountain rather than having another guest like Lin Fan.


    Jade Mountain, in the forest.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, what are you thinking? I really think we should turn back and kill those demons, they can''t be trusted. If you encounter one next time, you have to kill them." Huang Pao disagreed with letting go of the three demons.


    Lin Fan felt that Huang Pao''s hatred towards demons seemed to run deep in his blood.


    "If your future wife is a demon, will you kill her?"


    "Impossible, such thing will never happen." Huang Pao said, immediately denying such a possibility.


    "We don''t know that for sure, for example, if you don''t know that she''s a demon until you''ve married her, what are you going to do?" Lin Fan asked, he knew it was a difficult question, he just said that to put Huang Pao in a spot.


    "I will kill her, she must have approached me with some ulterior motives, only by killing the demon I''ll be able to put an end to everything." Huang Pao said without any hesitation.


    Lin Fan has had enough talking about demon with Huang Pao. Later Lin Fan found out that Huang Pao came from a small sect, the Heaven Mark Sect.


    He stumbled upon Lin Fan in Jade Mountain during his search of a certain spirit vein because his brothers were mining Spirit Stone there. He wanted to know how were they doing there.


    "What kind of spirit vein are you talking about?" Lin Fan seemed to have a rough idea about the spirit vein Huang Pao talked about but he still asked in case he was wrong.


    Huang Pao said, "It was a Spirit Vein that Ye Zhentian from Greatest Martial Sect discovered. Most of my brothers from Heaven Mark Sect was taken there to mine the Spirit Stone. It has been a while since Ist saw them, so I decided to look for them and see how they are doing with my own eyes."


    After a slight pause, he then added. "Greatest Martial Sect really is disgraceful. I can''t believe a sect that famous would force other sect''s disciples to work for them."


    He did not have any good impression of Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan was very embarrassed. He could''ve told the other party that he was one of Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple, his mother was the elder of Greatest Martial Sect. But he decided not to as he was a humble person.


    "Yeah, you''re right, but the one truly despicable is Ye Zhentian, because of him, Greatest Martial Sect''s reputation is tarnished." Lin Fan saw this as an opportunity and cursed at Ye Zhentian.


    Huang Pao sighed, "Unfortunately, He is a true disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, and we are only from a small sect. We can''t defy him, there''s nothing we can do."


    "But fellow cultivator, you should mind your words, don''t let anyone else hear what you just said, if they inform Ye Zhentian, you''ll be in trouble." He warned Lin Fan.


    "Rx, it''s just Ye Zhentian, I don''t care if even he himself hears me, since you''re going to the Spirit Vein, I will go with you." Lin Fan said.


    He might as well go there before going to Nine Heavens Sect and finally returned to Jiangdu City.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    It has been several days since Lin Fan left, Wei You did not panic, but she was rather worried. She believed that Lin Fan should be alright since he got Sacred Beast Robe.


    Meanwhile, Ye Zhentian was relieved when he learned that Lin Fan had left the sect. He was restless if Lin Fan was still around. The thought of sending someone to kill Lin Fan once crossed his mind.


    But after reconsidering about it several times, he decided to keep that thought to himself as Lin Fan''s mother would be able to punish him using whatever means necessary.


    Recently, news about a demon king crossing through the portal from the demon realm was heard from Void Pce.


    Obviously, this was not good news, as a core disciple of a famous Sect, they had an obligation to fight that demon.


    At the spirit vein.


    After traveling for several days, Lin Fan and Huang Pao finally arrived at the Spirit Vein that Ye Zhentian discovered.


    "Wow, the concentration of qi around here sure is different, as expected of Spirit Vein." Lin Fan said.


    The Spirit Vein they currently were in looked like a small mountain.


    Huang Pao said, "That''s a given. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. But it is also dangerous for my brothers who were forced to mine Spirit Stones here."


    "That''s because the spirit veins are buried deep in the ground, there''s the risk of the qi mixed up and caused an explosion. I believe Ye Zhentian was aware of this, that''s why he asked disciples from small sect like us to mine this Spirit Vein, if Greatest Martial Sect finds out their disciple dies because of Ye Zhentian''s negligence, they will punish him for sure, but it''s a different story if the one dying is our disciples."


    Hearing what Huang Daoquan said, Lin Fan was a little stunned. He didn''t know that mining Spirit Vein was that dangerous.


    He at first thought it was due to theck of manpower.


    Bang!


    Right when they were absorbed in their conversation, earth-shattering noise came from afar. Looking at each other, Huang Pao eximed, "This is the qi explosion, don''t tell me..." he ran toward where the sound came from as fast as he could.


    Lin Fan didn''t say much, and immediately followed Huang Pao, he suddenly thought he was like a bad omen, horrible things would happen wherever he went.


    What was happening?


    Was it really as he thought?


    That he was Lin Fan, the harbinger of disaster.


    Nheless, he knew that Ye Zhentian would be doomed with this.


    When he got there, the spirit vein was already in a mess. Many people ran out of the spirit vein passage and shouted as they ran.


    "Exploded!"


    "The spirit vein exploded!"

 Chapter 153: It is Beyond Reason If This Man is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 153: It is Beyond Reason If This Man is Dead</h4>


    A disciple that Ye Zhentian sent to supervise the Spirit Vein was dumbfounded. He was the one making the array formation to ensure the Spirit Vein remained stable.


    Theoretically speaking, an explosion will never ur in the Spirit Vein, but to his dismay, it actually exploded all of a sudden.


    Looking at those mining disciples scrambling to run out of the Spirit vein channel, they were in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a slight explosion, I assure you that you''re not in danger."


    "Where are you guys going? You can''t leave this ce, you hear me?! If you defy me, the punishment is in order, just you wait!"


    The supervising disciple threatened the disciples who were running out of the Spirit Vein.


    But of course, those disciples didn''t care. They just wanted to save their lives


    Huang Pao stopped that supervising disciple and asked impatiently, "Where are my younger brothers?"


    "Who? Don''t get in my way! You think I have enough time to mind where they are?" The supervising disciple quickly ran away to save his own life


    "You bastard." Huang Pao, who grew desperate, went to the Spirit Vein''s entrance and yelled his lung out, "Brothers, are you in there?"


    But he heard no response. There were only a bunch of disciples running out of the entrance, ignoring him to save their own lives.


    Then he grabbed a random disciple who was on his way out and asked, "Did you see any Heaven''s Mark Sect''s disciple?"


    "No, no, get out of my way! I don''t wanna die here! "That disciple quickly ran away in panic.


    Lin Fan witnessed the fate of this harrowing escape. He was thinking about how awful this was. Ye Zhentian was out of luck this time.


    The supervising disciples yelled, "Don''t run away,e back here now!" He saw most disciples ran away instead of grouping up and tried to stop them.


    If these disciples ran away, they couldn''t continue the mining process, how will he n to take responsibility for this?


    Lin Fan then said while walking to the supervising disciple, "Ye Zhentian is gonna fall from his throne after this."


    "Who are you? How dare you disrespect Brother Ye!" The supervising disciples yelled angrily.


    "You don''t know who I am?" He asked while looking at the supervising disciple as if he was looking at an ignorant child.


    The supervising disciple shuddered, seeing Lin Fan so calm, he figured that maybe Lin Fan had the same level of status if not higher than Ye Zhentian.


    "Are you...?"


    The supervising disciple asked cautiously. He didn''t know who Lin Fan was, so he had to be careful if the man in front of him really had a higher status than Ye Zhentian, but he had to remain cautious too in case Lin Fan was just pretending.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "The important thing is that even if Ye Zhentian is here, he had to mind his manners in my presence."


    Of course, Lin Fan''s word shocked him, seeing Lin Fan was so young and all, but he said that his Senior Brother, who was a core disciple, was nowhere near close to him.


    Of course, he didn''t say it out loud; that was just his thought.


    "You know what this is??"


    Lin Fan took out the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword.


    The pupils of the supervising disciples dted, as one of Ye Zhentian''spdog, of course he knew that was one of Ye Zhentian''s artifacts.


    "Hehe." Lin Fan just smiled. "I am currently on the way to the world of mortals. I want toy low for the time being. So, just keep it casual and pretend you don''t know me at all."


    The Supervising disciple bowed, after seeing the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, he realized Lin Fan was no ordinary man.


    That was because his Senior Brother, Ye Zhentian, who was so stingy, will never give his artifact just like that to someone else.


    That led him to one conclusion, that was Ye Zhentian tried to get into this man''s good side by giving his artifact.


    When the supervising disciple thought about it, it sent chills down his spine. It made him wondered just who Lin Fan really was.


    "Yes, Brother, rest assured, I will make sure your identity remains a secret."


    The supervising disciple immediately clenched his fists. He had to be careful; even his Senior Brother Ye couldn''t afford to provoke this man in front of him


    "Huang Pao, did you find your younger brothers?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Pao shook his head in despair, "No, maybe they are already dead inside."


    Lin Fan consoled him, "I am sorry to hear that. It can''t be helped; it is difficult to escape from this ce, after all."


    As a man, he was not good at consoling others. If at least there was a tavern nearby, maybe he could treat him to a drink or two.


    Lin Fan wanted to go inside the Spirit Vein, mainly to check if there was anything good inside.


    Even if Ye Zhentian knew he took something from his Spirit Vein, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Huang wanted to go in too, but Lin Fan stopped him on the pretense that it was too dangerous, although his real reason was because he didn''t want to share whatever he got insideter with Huang Pao


    Huang Pao just stood there helpless and looked at the supervising disciple with angry eyes, thinking that it was all that guy''s fault.


    The supervising disciple realized Huang Pao looked at him with such fiery eyes, but he didn''t know why. He would''ve kicked his ass if Huang Pao wasn''t Lin Fan''s acquaintance.


    Inside the Spirit Vein.


    There are traces of mining around the walls. A few spirit stones were scattered around the entrance too. Although these spirit stones were not as pure as the one found further inside, it was spirit stone nheless.


    Because of the explosion, there were ck marks all over the stone walls.


    "Ye Zhentian, you really are one lucky bastard, but I''ll take that fortune of yours."


    He believed that Ye Zhentian was one lucky man, but Lin Fan will pluck that luck before it reached his hands


    As Lin Fan went deeper, Lin Fan saw some corpses. These corpses were no longer recognizable, and their whole body was pitch ck, it was because of the explosion earlier.


    "It''s a miracle that this spirit vein is still standing."


    Lin Fan suddenly felt the qi became more intense as he went deeper, but it was still stable.


    "Will there be any treasure inside?"


    Lin Fan pondered and contemted. The more he thought, the more he was that there was one inside, so he picked up the pace. Anyway, he left it all to luck, including if there was a second explosion inside and he died because of it.


    Spirit stones were indispensable for cultivators. They needed it to buy a bunch of necessities. They even required it to get married.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan saw a blinding light, in the deepest part of the Spirit vein, he saw a palm-sized round Spirit Stone was floating, and she could feel a strong qiing from that spirit stone, and the qi was connected with the Spirit Vein.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Fan had never seen anything like this, but he could feel the magnificent qi emanated from it.


    He reached out to grab the round spirit stone. He felt that there was a terrifying force constantly hitting his palm. Lin Fan had a hard time to suppress it with his qi, but the power of the Sacred Beast Robe did the charm.


    [Innate Spirit Vein Crystallization: The crystallization of the Spirit Vein at the beginning, contains infinite spiritual power, which can upgrade the Spirit Vein''s grade. This crystal can enhance the Spirit Vein up to the Fifth Grade before it is exhausted. Extremely precious, and invaluable. ]


    Although a portion of qi inside this Innate Spirit Vein Crystallization was already used up, there was still an abundance of qi left inside it.


    "This is not bad."


    Lin Fan was now convinced that Ye Zhentian was a man of great fortune.


    He originally wanted to find an opportunity to kill Ye Zhentian. But he changed his mind, he felt that Ye Zhentian was more useful alive than dead.

 Chapter 154: You Can Do It Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 154: You Can Do It Yourself</h4>


    Huang Pao waited anxiously.


    Seeing Lin Fan came out, he immediately asked whether he found his brother or not, Lin Fan sighed while shaking his head, "It''s hopeless."


    Huang Pao stood there, stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe it. His brothers, who were still alive and kicking when they left was no longer in this world.


    "You Greatest Martial Sect bastards." Huang Pao rushed toward the supervising disciple.


    "Even if you are stronger, don''t think I''ll let you off that easily."


    The supervising disciple dodged Huang Pao''s assault easily. If it were not because of Lin Fan, he would''ve retaliated.


    "You better stop. Otherwise, I''ll get rough." The supervising disciple was about to hit his limit. He was the proud disciple of Greatest Martial Sect. Meanwhile, this immortal in front of him was just a disciple from some random sect.


    It is just this time.


    Lin Fan said leisurely, "Can''t you empathize with the pain of losing his brothers and sisters? Just stand still and let him beat you up."


    The supervising disciples'' pupils dted, did he hear it, right? He thought Lin Fan was joking.


    But since that was Lin Fan''s order, he couldn''t refuse, so he just stood still and close his eyes as Huang Pao charged straight at him.


    But to his dismay, Huang Pao suddenly punched the ground instead of him.


    Huang Pao couldn''t bring himself to cause trouble for his sect. He realized he was about toy his hand on a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect just to vent his anger.


    The supervising disciple breathed a sigh of relief, and when he realized that Huang Pao didn''t have the guts to beat him up, he then stepped back.


    Lin Fan consoled Huang Pao by saying that the living must remain strong for the sake of the deceased too, and even if he was sad, the dead wouldn''te back to life either.


    Of course, he did not expect that Huang Pao would stop in his track. It seemed that the disciples from the small sect had an inferiorityplex, part of it was because they were afraid they''d get into troubleter.


    Ah! It looked pitiful and miserable.


    Huang Pao ran away in anger without saying a word to Lin Fan, all he thought was the tragic death of his brothers. He couldn''t ept it and run away in fear.


    "I''m a failure."


    Lin Fan wanted him to stop him, but there was no use stopping him anyway, so he decided to let him go.


    The supervising disciples who saw Huang Pao left, asked Lin Fan, "May I know your name, Brother?"


    Lin Fan said, "You don''t need to know my name, all that matters was there was an explosion at the Spirit Vein, Ye Zhentian should arrive any time soon, and you will have to exin to him what happened here when he arrived, I''m looking forward to seeing how he ns to resolve this matter."


    The supervising disciple did not understand what Lin Fan just said, he just kept it in mind.


    But then he realized that the array ced in the Spirit Vein was destroyed, and since that array belonged to Ye Zhentian, it went without saying that he''ll realize that something happened there.


    But Lin Fan already left. Meanwhile, the supervising disciple was still confused about Lin Fan''s identity.


    A few dayster. Ye Zhentian descended anxiously from the sky when the Spirit Vein exploded, he was shocked since that Spirit Vein was his most valuable asset at the moment.


    "I hereby greet Senior Brother." The supervising disciple respectfully said.


    The supervising disciple was so anxious, he didn''t know what to say, and he was afraid that Ye Zhentian would me him for this ident, so he lined up all disciples tasked to mine the Spirit Vein.


    Ye Zhentian said, "How is the spirit vein?"


    "Brother, fortunately, the explosion only affected the outer part of the Spirit Vein. And the core of the spirit vein was not damaged." The supervising disciple said.


    He was relieved. If the entire Spirit Vein was destroyed, his Senior Brother would definitely kill him.


    Ye Zhentian''s face was cold, although the core of the Spirit Vein was not damaged, the damage was quite serious.


    "Brother, some time ago, one of our disciples also came here." The supervisor said.


    "Who?"


    Ye Zhentian was shocked, he had a bad feeling about this. There was no way the person who came to the Spirit Vein around that time was up to something good.


    "I don''t know who he was, he didn''t tell me his name, but he had the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword on him and asked me to inform you that he already knew about the explosion of the Spirit Vein, and said that he was looking forward how you n to resolve this." The supervising disciple said.


    Then he noticed an obvious change in Ye Zhentian''s face. He looked like he was in big trouble. Ye Zhentian said, "How many people died?"


    "Senior brother, 18 people have died, and a lot of disciples are injured, but these 18 are from small sects. Fortunately, none of our sect''s disciple was inside the Spirit Vein, so no one died." The supervising disciple said.


    He concluded that his Senior Brother knew the disciple he mentioned from his expression, and he seemed a little afraid. But he didn''t know what was on Ye Zhentian''s mind.


    Ye Zhentian didn''t expect Lin Fan would show up in the Spirit Vein.


    So far, he''d be able to cover up any incidents involving other disciple''s lives with his authority and power, but it will be another story if Lin Fan knew about this, all because his mother was an Elder.


    He would be punished for sure if Lin Fan reported this affair to his mother, worst case scenario, his ownership of this Spirit Vein might be revoked.


    Ye Zhentian then walked hastily towards the Spirit Vein, all the way to the deepest part as if realizing something. He followed the strong qi inside the Spirit Vein.


    "I know this qi, this is the Spirit Vein Crystallization''s qi, but it''s not here, that bastard!" Ye Zhentian yelled in anger.


    He knew there was a Spirit Vein Crystallization in there before, he was familiar with that qi after all, but it was no longer there. And as far as he knew, that item was really pricy, even if he used up all his spirit stones, he wouldn''t be able to buy it.


    "Lin Fan, you and I really can''t live under the same sky." Ye Zhentian clenched his fists, he knew that even the whole Spirit Vein was not as valuable as the Spirit Vein Crystallization.


    It was very clear that Lin Fan wanted to ckmail him. Ye Zhentian had never been so eager to murder a person before. And Lin Fan is the person he wants to kill the most.


    The Nine Heavens Sect.


    "I''m finally back."


    Lin Fan looked at the mediocre sect that used to be part of. But it was his choice to join this sect, how could he deny his root?


    Most people would''ve never admitted they were part of this sect if they were in Lin Fan''s shoes, but Lin Fan was not that kind of person, even after he became a Trinity Stage cultivator and obtained a Sacred Beast Robe from his mother, he wouldn''t forget Nine Heavens Sect.


    Mountain entrance.


    "Wang Han!" Lin Fan shouted.


    Wang Han, who was guarding the mountain gate, was shocked when he heard this voice.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Lin Fan, "Lin Fan, you cane back. I''ve been looking for you ever since you left, but I couldn''t find you. I thought you died out there."


    "Let''s go in. Master will be delighted to see youe back." Wang Han said.


    Lin Fan said, "Wait, I have a request, can you do it for me?"


    "What is it?" Wang Han asked.


    Lin Fan handed the treasure chest containing spirit stones and elixir and a letter to Wang Han, "Give these to Master, and he will understand after reading it."


    Elixir was useless other than to increase qi. And he didn''t really need spirit stone as he had Spirit Vein Crystallization.


    Wang Han took the things, "Why didn''t you give it to Master yourself?"


    "Now is not a good time, I still have other things to do, I will take my leave." After Lin Fan exined, he went down the mountain.


    It''d be troublesome if his Master saw him at the moment, he might think Lin Fan abandon Nine Heavens Sect for Greatest Martial Sect.


    Therefore, it was better to take things slow.


    Wang Han wanted to say something, but Lin Fan was too fast, Wang Han couldn''t even see his back anymore in a matter of seconds. He looked at the treasure bag and the envelope in his hand. He was puzzled, but he still had to give it to the Master.


    At this time.


    At the house where the Master resided.


    Since Lin Fan went to the Greatest Martial Sect, Qin Heng felt invincible, especially in terms of bootlicking skill, he was second to none.


    "Master, I recently felt that have be stronger, do you think this is a sign that I can grasp something?" Qin Heng asked.


    Fang Jiuzhen sighed, among all disciples, Qin Heng was the only one who couldn''t face reality.


    "Oh? Probably, how do you feel?" Fang Jiuzhen asked.


    Qin Heng got excited, "Master, do you know every night after I fall asleep, I feel this fire in my chest, and the next day my body feels so light."


    Fang Jiuzhen really wanted to tell him that it was because he hasn''t seen a womantely, that it was just his libido.


    "Master, master..." Wang Han ran hastily toward the Master and handed the treasure bag and the envelope to the Master.


    "Lin Fan just came back, but he told me to give these to you and then left in a hurry. "


    Qin Heng who heard it was shocked while thinking that his opponent was back.

 Chapter 155: This is a Good Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 155: This is a Good Old Man</h4>


    Qin Heng knew if Lin Fan was there, he would definitely lose his chance to show off to their Master.


    That guy was very cunning.


    Fang Jiuzhen then opened it and was stunned by the contents inside. He immediately closed the treasure chest, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Then he opened it again, slowly.


    It was full of Spirit Stones and Elixirs.


    Even though he was at Golden Stage, he was actually really poor.


    He was wondering how did Lin Fan get his hands on this much Spirit Stones and Elixirs? He thought Lin Fan stole it.


    He opened the letter immediately.


    "Senior Master, due to some reasons I can''t visit our sect yet. Please ept these Spirit Stones and Elixir as my apology. When the time is right, I''lle back."


    Fang Jiuzhen''s hands were trembling slightly.


    He suddenly had a revtion. He thought that Lin Fan stole these spirit stones and elixirs from someone, but he was caught red-handed and currently in hiding from his pursuers.


    When he was thinking of these things, Fang Jiuzhen burst into tears, then disappeared quickly. He had to find his disciple.


    Lin Fan left the Nine Heavens Sect as fast as he could. He believed his Master would definitely try to find him. Therefore, he had to get out of that ce as soon as possible. Fang Jiuzhen then burst into tears instantly.


    After a few days.


    At night, it was a downpour outside, followed by a thunderstorm. Lin Fan couldn''t continue his journey as trees were toppled after being struck by thunder, so he decided to find a shelter from such a heavy rain


    He found an abandoned old house, but rather than a house it looked more like a room as most part of the houses already crumbled, leaving only one room.


    Crackling!


    Lin Fan made a campfire and spread hay on the ground to maintain the temperature.


    "This thunderstorm is dying me."


    He predicted that he''d arrive at Jiangdu City after half a month if there were no hindrance, but suddenly it was raining so hard.


    Although his destination was so far, the idea of ??going back made him so excited.


    Even though he has achieved glory, he didn''t forget his hometown.


    While Lin Fan was thinking about his hometown, he heard voices.


    "There is an old house over there, let''s take shelter there."


    "What the hell is with this weather, is there someone who incurs heaven''s wrath?"


    Creak!


    The shabby wooden door that sheltered Lin Fan from the wind and rain was pushed open, as a cold wind blew in, these people entered the house and surprised to see that there was a campfire in the house with someone else already sitting there.


    "Are youing in or not? Either way, close the door, I''m freezing right here." Lin Fan said, he felt like a bad guy when he saw them hesitated to enter the room.


    These people then came in embarrassedly.


    "Sorry to barge in."


    "Pardon us."


    Then they sat on the opposite corner to Lin Fan, they were cautious of him as he was a stranger.


    Lin Fan looked at them with the system.


    It turned out they were experienced martial artists, but they didn''t have qi.


    There were also several old men among them.


    Lin Fan was baffled why were they here instead of enjoying their old days at their house, considering their age they couldn''t be immortal either.


    Lin Fan was not interested in these martial artists, nor did he want to know where they came from.


    Just as Lin Fan was looking at these people, they were also looking at Lin Fan.


    They could feel a unique auraing from Lin Fan, like an immortal''s aura.


    Under such circumstances, they just minded their own business without saying a word.


    The sound of thunderstorm outside slowly weakened.


    But what followed was the strong wind, the door was like being banged by someone outside.


    Those martial artists were very calm.


    "There''s someone outside."


    ng!


    ng!


    They drew their weapons.


    They were a little flustered, some of them looked at Lin Fan, thinking to themselves that the person in front of them would not have a problem, right?


    Lin Fan listened carefully, and he heard a footstep outside, and he could pick up a demon''s smell approaching.


    And this demon was slightly different from the usual demon.


    Suddenly.


    An old man pointed in horror at the window and said, "Over there! There is a shadow."


    Everyone instinctively looked at the direction the old man pointed and saw a shadow, at first nce it looked like human''s shadow, but when they looked closely, it was too tall to be human, not to mention it was hairy.


    They all stayed on their toes and kept their eyes peeled.


    Lin Fan remembered the Immortal Record he read at Nine Heavens Sect and came to the conclusion that the one outside was Mountain Elf, the demon that resided in the forest.


    For an immortal, Mountain Elf was not a threat at all.


    They will suck human''s blood dry, and their prey might turn into a zombie which was considerably strong, and Immortals might have to step in to defeat them.


    So, even though the Mountain Elf itself was not strong, it was still dangerous in the end.


    Boom!


    The Mountain Elf busted open the door. It was very tall, its face kind of resembled human, its body was slightly ck and hairy.


    "What the hell is that..." The group of martial artists was terrified of the Mountain Elf.


    "Haaa!"


    A middle-aged warrior rushed toward the Mountain Elf with a sword on his hand and swung it to cut the Mountain Elf''s limb.


    He smiled.


    It was nothing special, he thought.


    But then he was shocked when his sword hit something hard, turns out his sword couldn''t cut through the Mountain Elf''s limb, and by the next second, the Mountain Elf yelled and mmed the middle-aged man''s body in anger, flinging him and destroyed the wall of the old house in the process.


    "What the hell is this terrifying creature?"


    " Everyone, let''s kill this thing!"


    Right when these martial artists were at their wit''s end since the monster in front of them couldn''t be cut using their sword, they heard a voice.


    "You''re out of luck Mountain Elf! You will be able to hunt some prey if I''m not here."


    Lin Fan said while still sitting, he didn''t consider the Mountain Elf as a threat at all, meanwhile, for those martial artists, this monster was an absolute disaster.


    The Mountain Elf looked at Lin Fan and surprised.


    The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword suddenly appeared out of nowhere in Lin Fan''s hand.


    "Rooaaaaar".


    Knowing it was no match for Lin Fan, the Mountain Elf quickly ran away.


    "Shhhiinggg!"


    Lin Fan easily caught up with the Mountain Elf and cut it with Flying Smoke Spirit Sword.


    Thump!


    The Mountain Elf''s head rolled down, and its body fell down to the ground.


    Lin Fan didn''t care about it as the Mountain Elf''s cultivation was pretty low.


    But Lin Fan saw an unexpected item dropped from it.


    [Eighty-seven years of mana. ]


    [Obtained Talent (Bronze): Wandering Soul. ]


    [Obtained Mystic Art: The Art of Earth Escape. ]


    Sometimes he was really surprised by these unexpected turn of events. He looked down on that Mountain Elf and turned out it dropped something good


    [Wandering Soul (Bronze Level): Mountain Elf''s ability, can control the lone soul ghosts. ]


    [Earth Escape: Travel through the ground, could reach up to a thousand miles a day, the higher the rank of earth spirit root, the faster the speed. ]


    He didn''t really care about the Wandering Soul, but this art of earth escape was exactly what he needed at that moment.


    At this time, the atmosphere at the scene was quiet.


    The Mountain Elf who just died turned into a stone, Lin Fan was quite startled by this scene, but then he thanked this mountain Elf deep down as it became his stepping stone.


    Suddenly.


    Someone knelt down and said, "Brave Immortal! Please take me as your disciple."


    They saw what just happened with their own eyes, they were in awe seeing Lin Fan cut through the Mountain Elf with one strike.


    Immediately. This group of martial artists knelt down and begged to be Lin Fan''s disciple.


    Lin Fan nced at them, "Go back, you don''t have spirit roots, you can''t be an immortal."


    "Immortal, we have guts and determination." The martial artist said.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to say anything.


    If they could be an immortal with merely guts and determination, then what was the use of the spirit roots?.


    Lin Fan looked up and sighed.


    "I''ve said my points, the rest is up to you, take care."


    Lin Fan then used Earth Escape.

 Chapter 156: Cut From The Start to Finish

    <h4>Chapter 156: Cut From The Start to Finish</h4>


    Lin Fan never thought that one day he would be able to travel so fast deep underground.


    Using Earth Escape, Lin Fan could easily zoom past through the ground, as if the ground was water, the rock didn''t even feel hard when Lin Fan stumbled on it.


    It even allowed the user to escape from a dire situation, as expected of an Immortal Mystic Art.


    Lin Fan happened to have the third-grade earth spirit root, so he could travel through the ground even faster.


    Half a monthter.


    "Wohooo, I''m finally back."


    After spending days inside the ground, Lin Fan finally arrived, and he was starting to get bored anyway, so he returned to the surface and decided to continue his journey on foot.


    Jiangdu City.


    Lin Fan looked at the familiar gate of the city for a while before entering the city. He has left Jiangdu City for more nearly two months.


    He didn''t spend that much time in cultivating.


    It took at least a few decades for most people to return to their hometown after bing immortal and focused themselves on cultivation, and even after they returned, they could no longer see their families and friends, in most cases, they were already dead.


    Yet Lin Fan returned in two months.


    "I wonder what happened to Bao Liu."


    Among the rest of his subordinates back then, he was most concerned about Bao Liu, because he was the most simple-minded among them all, saying he was stupid wasn''t an exaggeration, to be honest.


    Hunter Guild.


    There were two men standing in front of the Hunter Guild, Lin Fan didn''t know them.


    It seemed that after he left, there was a lot of new personnel wishing to join the Hunter Guild.


    Lin Fan realized that his baldhead back then attracted people''s attention, thus more people were enlisted as Hunter.


    But these two weren''t bald, but Lin Fan didn''t really care about that


    Lin Fan walked toward the hunter guild, and he was stopped in his track.


    "Stop, only authorized personnel may enter this ce, and you are not one of them." One of the guards said with an intimidating look.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "Admirable, that''s right, you must take your job seriously. Seeing that I''ve never seen you guys before, I believe you are a new recruit. I came to see Wang Zhou, maybe reminiscing about old times, and I am still your superior, by the way."


    Lin Fan said it in a friendly manner, considering they were just mortals, he couldn''t afford to be provoked that easily.


    "What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Wang Zhou has long been sent to Dazhou City for his crime, if you dare to mess around again, I wouldn''t mind to throw you to jail." The guards red at Lin Fan angrily.


    Lin Fan''s smile slowly disappeared from his face, he stared at these two guards, the guards couldn''t even look at Lin Fan in the eye, as his gaze was so intimidating. Before they could say anything, Lin Fan suddenly left.


    Those guards breathed a sigh of relief, they felt chill down their spine just now.


    Lin Fan then paid Bao Liu''s house a visit.


    He knocked on the door for quite a while, but no one answered. He was wondering where Bao Liu was


    He couldn''t believe that Wang Zhoumitted a crime.


    What happened during his absence?


    Suddenly, a man living next door came out, "Who are you looking for, son?"


    Lin Fan said, "I am looking for Bao Liu."


    When the man heard that, his expression suddenly changed and said, "Don''t even bother, son. Bao Liu has been sent to Dazhou City for quite a while because hemitted a crime alongside Wang Zhou."


    "What did you say?" Lin Fan asked.


    He couldn''t believe that Bao Liu wouldmit a crime. There must be a story behind all this.


    "Son, I''m just a normal citizen, you''re asking the wrong person."


    Lin Fan nodded slightly and left right after.


    In the distance, Lin Fan saw a man pushing a cart. He recognized the man''s back, and when he saw that man was bald, he was overjoyed.


    "Zhenbin ..." Lin Fan shouted.


    The person who was pushing the cart heard somebody was calling his name, and his body was shaking, as if remembering who he was, and turned toward Lin Fan, and saw a familiar face.


    "Leader..." Gao Zhenbin did not expect that his leader who left two months ago to participate in Immortal Assessment has returned.


    Lin Fan immediately ran toward Gao Zhenbin and patted his shoulder.


    "I came back to see you. Just now, I went to the hunter guild. The guard said that Wang Zhou was arrested formitting a crime, and the same thing happened to Bao Liu. What happened?"


    Gao Zhenbin couldn''t help but cry when he saw his leader.


    "Leader, you don''t know this, but after half a month you left, everything changed. They were framed. Someone used them of colluding with Dragon Gang''s second master and demons to kill the first master. Moreover, somehow the proof was found in the Hunter Guild, and they were sent to Daizhou City."


    "What? Who the hell used them? " Lin Fan asked furiously. He didn''t even leave for that long, and something like this happened.


    "Leader, I don''t know the details, I guess there''s something more to this. It was not what we could solve. It''s beyond us. But Master Wang Zhou believed that you''d return one day and avenge us."


    Gao Zhenbin told Lin Fan while crying.


    Wang Zhou had always believed that Lin Fan could definitely be an immortal''s disciple, but even if he did, he had to spend some time to cultivate before he had a ce in Immortal Sect.


    But this city was so corrupt that there were so many proofs of Wang Zhou and Bao Liu colluding with the second master that it was unnatural, proving that there were so many higher-ups in cahoot to frame them.


    "What happened to your leg?" Lin Fan found that Gao Zhenbin was limping and his leg was heavily injured.


    Gao Zhenbin kept his head low without saying anything.


    "Tell me." Lin Fan said in a coarse voice.


    Gao Zhenbin faltered, "It was Lang Jun''s doing, leader."


    Lang Jun?


    That little brat.


    Lin Fan almost forgot that name, but he suddenly remembered because it was the same people who injured Zhenbin''s legst time.


    Lin Fan had to make sure that brat regrets his actions back then.


    It turns out after Lin Fan left and Wang Zhou was arrested, he took it out on Gao Zhenbin once again.


    "It''s my fault." Lin Fan med himself.


    Gao Zhenbin said urgently, "What are you saying, leader? it is not your fault!"


    "No, it''s my fault. I didn''t pull out the grass till I take out the roots, I''ll be sure to do it right this time." Lin Fan said with murderous intent boiling inside, Gao Zhenbin shuddered as his leader looked so intimidating.


    Lin Fan forgot that Gao Zhenbin was there, so he kept his murderous intent in check and patted his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I will settle this once and for all."


    He then took out an elixir.


    "If you take this medicine, your legs should be fine. Get a good rest at home. I''ll make sure everything will return to the way it once was before you know it."


    That was all Lin Fan told Gao Zhenbin, he''ll do the rest on his own.


    He returned to his hometown only to find his brothers were framed and mistreated.


    "Leader ..."


    Gao Zhenbin said helplessly, but Lin Fan has already disappeared from his sight.


    At the harbor.


    Lang Jun was sitting in his chair while being fanned by his servants, "Listen up, I''ll make sure no one can take Dragon Gang lightly. Don''t expect ..."


    "Hey!"


    "Remember me?"


    Someone was patting his shoulder before he could finish his words, so he instinctively looked at the person patting his shoulder, and he was startled.


    "You ..."


    Without giving him a chance to speak, Lin Fan held his shoulder with one hand and grabbed his head with the other.


    Plop!


    Lang Jun''s head separated from his body.


    People around Lang Jun couldn''t move a muscle, they didn''t see thising.


    Lin Fan looked at Dragon Gang members indifferently while carrying Lang Jun''s head, and threw the head in front of them.


    "I, Lin Fan, the Hunter of Jiangdu City, I''ve left Jiangdu City for quite a while, so you might forget about me, but I''ll make sure you won''t forget about me anymore."


    After saying that, Lin Fan headed straight toward the Hunter Guild, leaving everyone in the scene panic.


    The people in the vicinity just stared at each other.


    "Isn''t that the hunter Lin Fan?"


    "Is that the Lin Fan that Wang Zhou said was the best Hunter he ever saw? Is that him?"


    "You idiot, Lin Fan must''ve heard about what happened and came back for revenge."


    "We should assist everyone in the headquarter."


    They quickly ran toward Dragon Gang Headquarter while shouting that Lin Fan was back for revenge along the way.


    Back then, everyone idolized Lin Fan and his bald head, but after Wang Zhou was arrested, Dragon Gang Members would beat up any bald men wandering around the city.


    The men who shaved their head bald because they idolized Lin Fan cowered in fear and hid in their house until their hair grew back.


    Hunter Guild.


    The building was full of blood and corpses.


    "Who the hell are you? I am the son of the Zhou family. If youy a hand on me, Zhou family will make you pay." The man said looking pale.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye, everyone around him suddenly died, except for him


    A bunch of mortals tried to fight an immortal.


    Lin Fan swung the sword in his hand, effortlessly killing everyone inside and left.

 Chapter 157: You Only Know a Fart

    <h4>Chapter 157: You Only Know a Fart</h4>


    Lin Fan deemed everyone in the Hunter Guild was scum.


    Don''t worry too much.


    Several children of the family, who had just arrived for the first time, dared to be a demon in Jiangdu City and did not send them on the road. He was not too happy.


    Dragon Gang headquarters.


    Inside the hall, some Dragon Gang executives poured the master''s wine, and several dancers were dancing seductively that those master couldn''t take their eyes off from them.


    "First Master, now Jiangdu City belongs to you." One of the masters said.


    The one being called First Master was Nu Hetian who used to be the Third Master. The Second Master brought him to Daizhou City to atone for his sin at first, and The Second Master stayed for a few days there. The higher-ups offered him to take a vacant position there instead, but The Second Master refused since he was worried about Jiangdu City.


    But to his surprise, he was framed for colluding with Wang Zhou and demons to kill the First Master, and then Nu Hetian was appointed as The new First Master.


    "Hahaha." Nu Hetianughed, "Okay, okay, with you all on my side, Jiangdu city is indestructible. Come, Let''s have a toast to our future."


    "Long live First Master."


    "Long live First master."


    Everyone got up and toasted.


    None of these Dragon Gang executives expected that Nu Hetian would return to Jiangdu City safely, not to mention, he somehow turned the tables, and Wang Zhou was the one who got arrested.


    After what happened, the rest of Dragon Gang Members in Jiangdu City roughly had an idea that Nu Hetian had a strong backing.


    Nu Hetianughed, he was really grateful to Wang Zhou and Yin Ji. If they didn''t bring him to Dazhou City, he wouldn''t know that he have a firm backing in the Dragon Gang.


    Although he was only an illegitimate child, and his mother was merely a maid, and he held no particr status.


    Sometimes, this kind of inexplicable things happened.


    It was more than enough for him to spend his days safe and sound in Jiangdu City, but suddenly he became the First Master.


    At this time.


    Boom!


    The door of the hall was busted open.


    The crowd was surprised by what happened and instinctively looked toward the door.


    "What a nice banquet." Lin Fan every single person there one by one, and finally stopped at Nu Hetian, "Oh, turns out it''s you."


    Even Lin Fan didn''t see thising.


    Nu Hetian, who Bao Liu once threw shit on, actually sat on the throne and became Dragon Gang''s First Master.


    Nu Hetian at first didn''t really care about themotion, but when he saw Lin Fan''s face, he suddenly got up and said angrily, "It''s you..."


    He will never forget Lin Fan in his life.


    It was the Hunter who once humiliated him.


    It seems like most of the Dragon Gang Members present in that ce knew who Lin Fan was, his bald head was unforgettable.


    They remembered that Lin Fan was the Hunter who turned Jiangdu City upside down two months ago.


    "You''re Lin Fan! You sure have the guts toe back and show your face here!" Zhu Hou mmed the table angrily, "Now the entire Jiangdu City is ruled by First Master, youing here alone won''t change a thing."


    Lin Fan walked with a smile and approaching the table, took a sip of the wine, it did taste good, and then heughed, "That should be my line, you sure have the guts to do whatever you want while I''m away."


    "Ridiculous." Zhu Hou knew that he wasn''t as strong as Lin Fan, but the current Dragon Gang was no longer the same as the Dragon Gang from back then. Since Nu Hetian returned from Daizhou City, he brought several masters to rece the former masters.


    Nu Hetian clenched his hand, "I heard that you left the city to participate in immortal assessment, returning already after two months, I take it you fail, huh? And why would you bothering back? You''ll find nothing here, well, not that I mind."


    "Come, take him down for me!"


    Nu Hetian said while pping his hands.


    In an instant.


    Several figures appeared out of nowhere like ghosts.


    The Dragon Gang executives were shocked at first when they saw these ghostly figures appeared, but then they suddenly became excited.


    They all knew that the First Master brought back several masters after returning from Dazhou City.


    They were Shadow Guard. They were exceptionally strong that one of them was enough to subjugate Wang Zhou.


    "That kid is done for."


    "If he thought Dragon Gang is the same as back then, he made a huge mistake."


    "Those are the masters that First Master brought from Daizhou City. Does he really think he can leave this ce alive?"


    Lin Fan just stood without minding several figures that Nu Hetian just summoned. He didn''t want to bully the weak, but he was running out of patience.


    "Take him down." Nu Hetian said briefly, and then he took a sip of his wine calmly.


    The boy would be taken down in a moment.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    These masters moved so fast that they created afterimages in their path.


    "First Master, what kind of martial art are they using? It doesn''t seem like an ordinary martial art." Zhu Hou asked. As usual, he was trying to get to Nu Hetian''s good side.


    Thanks to his boot-licking skills, he could keep his seat as one of the Masters in Dragon Gang.


    Nu Hetian said, "To put it short, this martial art belonged to an immortal, not even all influential family had this martial art. If it wasn''t for my position, the higher-ups wouldn''t allow those Shadow Guard to be brought here."


    Zhu Hou then immediately replied, "As expected of First Master. I''m sure that kid could see only see their afterimage at most."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Nu Hetianughed proudly. He felt at ease, with those master at his side, he didn''t have to worry about a thing.


    "Come on, let''s eat our meal while this kid entertains us." The First Master said.


    Everyone wasughing.


    "As expected of First Master."


    "Yeah, let''s hope this kid at least show us something good."


    Everyone then ate their meal while anticipating for Lin Fan''s death.


    Lin Fan just stood in his spot without moving, these masters might think they were really fast or something, but in Lin Fan''s eyes, they barely moved.


    Suddenly.


    One of the Shadow Guards, rushed to Lin Fan''s side and tried aimed Lin Fan''s abdomen with his punch that was filled with internal force, and other Shadow Guard also followed suit, but Lin Fan easily repelled it with his hand.


    "Not bad, you''re quite talented for martial artists, but it''s a pity... no matter how many of you gang up on an immortal like me, you won''t even be able to injure me." Lin Fan slowly said, he had to teach these guys a lesson they won''t forget.


    Those Shadow Guards were stunned.


    They didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant.


    But immediately.


    They panicked.


    They saw a terrifying light closing in, they knew they couldn''t get away or block it. There was nothing they could do at that point.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    A Dragon Gang executive was eating meat when blood suddenly sttered to his face, and pieces of cut-off limbs fell into other Dragon Gang executive''s te.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    They shouted in panic. These Dragon Gang executives stepped back while looking at Lin Fan fearfully.


    In a blink of an eye, several Shadow Guards have already been dismembered, and the lively hall suddenly became quiet.


    Nu Hetian, who saw what happened, shook in fear while still holding his goblet.


    tter!


    tter!


    His teeth ttered. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Hehe." Lin Fan smiled, everything around him was covered with blood.


    Nu Hetian suddenly stood up and rushed toward Lin Fan, he immediately kneeled in front of Lin Fan.


    "Master Lin, this is my mistake, please let me go." Nu Hetian said humbly. The rest of the Dragon Gang executives also followed suit.


    They thought they were in hell, everything was covered in red. Nu Hetian remembered that those Shadow Guards once said that they were invincible, and only immortal could defeat them.


    Lin Fan frowned and looked at Nuhetian with contempt.


    "Jiangdu City is my hometown, Wang Zhou is my superior, and my men respect me very much. I don''t care what you''re gonna do to Dragon Gang, but once youy a hand on myrade, you''ll regret it."


    "Do you understand? "


    Nu Hetian shuddered and said, "I understand, I understand, please, don''t kill me, I ..."


    Pa!


    Lin Fan pped him, and Nuhe Tian''s head was separated from his neck and hit a pir.


    "You don''t understand a thing."

 Chapter 158: He is Here

    <h4>Chapter 158: He is Here</h4>


    The high level of Dragon Gang members was scared to death to see that their First Master''s head was embedded in the pir, making them even more frightened.


    Blood ran down from the broken neck.


    The strength was too strong.


    The eyes of the First Master seemed to fall out.


    The scene was so terrifying.


    Zhu Hou''s tears and snot flew, "Master Lin, you are very forgiving, Dragon Gang is actually good, but under the wicked power of Nu Hetian, we have no choice but to obey, and I swear to the sky, from now on, I will be good and will never hurt people again."


    "Please, just have mercy on me and let me go."


    He was very arrogant, but now he''s wailing in front of Lin Fan.


    Maybe he never thought that it would turn out like this.


    If he knew this was gonna happen.


    He would note here in the first ce.


    Looking at the tragic death of Nu Hetian, Zhu Hou wailed in his heart, my dear mother. His death was so terrible.


    He''s afraid that such a thing would happen to him.


    He could only hope Lin Fan would let him go.


    Lin Fan ignored them, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but this smile seemed rather scary to them.


    Zhu Hou saw Lin Fan''s smile and took the initiative to show it as if he wanted to pass on to Lin Fan, so he smiled, absolutely without any malicious intention.


    Lin Fan turned around and left.


    Zhu Hou and the people there didn''t dare to take a breath.


    When Lin Fan left, Zhu Hou no longer could support his own body, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, gasping for air, even though the ground was covered with blood, Zhu Hou no longer cared.


    It''s a good thing that he''s still alive.


    Lin Fan didn''t look back. He pointed his finger.


    Little magical fire thunder broke out.


    The paralyzed people who were sitting in the main hall found that the ground was shaking, and the blue brick seemed to be squeezed. They couldn''t go anywhere. They were puzzled.


    The majestic fire rushed up from the bottom of the ground.


    The fire covered the main hall.


    They didn''t even have a chance to scream. They''re instantly burned to ashes.


    The pir of fire rose into the sky, and the whole Jiangdu City shone brightly.


    Lin Fan stood at the door, feeling the hot temperature, how could he let Zhu Hou live.


    Zhu Hou had a lot of opportunities to prove that he''s good, but he never cherished it.


    It''s toote now.


    He stomped his foot. His body disappeared; he used the earth escape method and left Jiangdu City.


    Many people came to see Dragon Gang, but before they had the chance to see what happened, they were shocked by the roaring fire.


    "Heaven''s condemnation, this is condemnation. God finally sees it, and He kills those people."


    "No, that''s the scene caused by Lin Fan''s return. Lin Fan join the Immortal Sect to be an immortal, he burned the Dragon Gang to death."


    "Go, let''s go check it out."


    The people in the city were very excited. This was way more exciting than the New Year.


    Ever since Wang Zhou was arrested, the Dragon Gang was rampant. They hurt whoever they wanted to. People were miserable. They were expecting someone who could fight the Dragon Gang.


    Now their wish hade true.


    How could they not be excited?


    In the distance, Gao Zhenbin saw the Dragon Gang''s headquarter zing into the sky. He opened his mouth, he''s amazed.


    "Leader is a real immortal."


    Only an immortal could do such a thing.


    It didn''t take long.


    When the people came to the Dragon Gang, they found a lot of corpses at the door, and when they looked inside, the magnificent hall had already turned into ashes.


    Everyone just stood there in silence. They''re shocked by what they saw.


    As an ordinary, they had never seen such a shocking scene. This matter would definitely be passed on forever, for generations toe.


    Lin Fan was going to Da Zhou City.


    He didn''t know what happened to Wang Zhou. If he were dead, Lin Fan would definitely blow down the Dragon Gang to death, even if he''s the Emperor, Lin Fan would still kill him.


    ''Don''t ask too much.''


    ''Talk too much, and you will be dead.''


    His cultivation helped him a lot. He had more than 700 years of cultivation before, but now it had reached more than 1000 years, which was more than his mana. However, you couldn''tpare cultivation with mana after all.


    Da Zhou City, The Royal Court Dungeon.


    "Brother Wang, you and I have been separated for 13 years, but I never expect to meet you here. Why did you create a mess with the Dragon Gang? Don''t you know it will cause you dead?"


    Wang Zhou was tied up to the iron frame, and he''s wounded pretty bad.


    And the person who talked to Wang Zhou was a former friend of Wang Zhou, not really a friend, but they had spent some time together and met several times.


    Wang Zhou said weakly, "I have no doubts."


    "Hey, I really want to help, but I really can''t." The middle-aged man sighed helplessly and said inly, he was an ordinary person, he had no power, just some money, but money''s nothingpared to power.


    Not even a fart.


    "Brother Li, can I ask you for one thing?" Wang Zhou raised his head and barely opened his puffy eyes.


    "The people who got arrested with me are ordinary people. They have nothing to do with this. Can you save them?"


    Wang Bao and the others weren''t involved in this matter. Thest thing that Wang Zhou wanted to be was for them to be safe.


    ''They have nothing to do with this.''


    "Brother Wang, you trust me too much. How can I save them? Even if you spend all your money, it''s useless. This is the Dragon Gang''s doing. No one fight against it."


    "And ording to the information I found, because neither you nor Yin Ji pleaded guilty, the Dragon Gang and the Imperial Court were already impatient, they will execute you immediately."


    Li Tong was helpless.


    He really had no way to help.


    Wang Zhou lowered his head and didn''t say much. He already knew that there was no turning point this time, and it was impossible for someone to help them.


    Just then.


    The dungeon''s guard hurriedly said, "Hurry up and leave, and the masters wille back soon. If they know that we let you in, it will turn bad."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go." Li Tong said, then looked at Wang Zhou, "Brother Wang, take care."


    This was the Imperial Court Dungeon.


    Wang Zhou knew it was impossible to leave alive.


    The power of the Dragon Gang was too great. Even the dynasty couldn''t intervene.


    As a dynasty official, they didn''t interrogate him. He didn''t even have a chance to see or even talk to the emperor.


    He looked at the people around him.


    Bao Liu had suffered a lot.


    "Wang Bao, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should note here with me." Wang Zhou said.


    Wang Bao said, "Master, how can you say such things, the leader once told me that we are talented and can''t give up. Although I am afraid of death, I know that leader will definitely avenge us, because the leader will be an Immortals, knowing they kill us he will definitely avenge us in the future."


    Just then.


    Someone''s mocking them "Oh, it''s interesting, I can''t wait to see who is gonna avenge you, I really don''t know who is going to avenge you."


    He was the guard of The Imperial Dungeon.


    Wang Zhou thought this person had nothing to do with the Dragon Gang, but he was wrong, this person definitely had a deep rtionship with the Dragon Gang.


    Sima Tuo came to Wang Bao, took the whip in his hand, and raised Wang Bao''s chin, "Let''s talk, who is going to avenge you? Also, let us know who wille to my door in the future?."


    Wang Bao didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned away.


    "You really don''t know what kind of ce is this, do you? This ce is Da Zhou City, where The Royal Court is located, and all the great families have children who''re going to the Immortal Sect. Don''t you know how difficult it is toe out here alive? I am afraid you have to plead for your life, do you understand what I meant?" Sima Tuo said.


    Wang Zhou knew what Sima Tuo was trying to say.


    Some immortals were sitting, in the Imperial Court.


    To prevent a mortal from using their cultivation to form a rebellion and overthrow the Imperial Court.


    That''s why the Immortal Sect would send disciples to protect the Imperial Court sometimes.


    The masters of martial arts were nothingpared to the immortals. A group of chickens and dogs was not a thread at all.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing, we all know what you said. You once had a leader named Lin Fan, who participated in the Immortal Sect assessment, but unfortunately, the immortal of the Imperial Court was sent a message to inform us to find your leader. After we find him, he has toe here for interrogation as well."


    "Colluding with the demon is a taboo. Do you think it would be easy for you to escape?"


    Sima Tuo only mocked them.


    "We are framed, we never colluded with the demon at all." Wang Bao roared, but just after he said this, there was another bloody trace on his face.


    Wang Bao screamed constantly.


    He never knew this could be so painful, so he screamed to vent his pain.


    Sima Tuo said with a smile, "It''s not important whether you collude or not. The important thing is with whom you are messing with, especially you, Wang Zhou. Do you think you will be fine after messing with the Dragon Gang?"


    "I''ll tell you it''s a big mistake."


    "The dynasty and the Dragon Gang have no patience for you anymore. This time they will order to execute you, and you will die with unwillingness."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Sima Tuo left with a big smile. He didn''t have any sympathy for these people, even if they died, no one seemed to care.


    You could say that they''re stupid.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan looked up at the city wall, he arrived at Da Zhou City, although the city was magnificent, he didn''t care at all.


    Lin Fan walked into the city.


    A lot of vendors were selling so many things.


    The people were all busy with their own business.


    Lin Fan asked, "Excuse me, where is the Dragon Gang headquarters?"


    That person was shocked upon seeing Lin Fan, "You... who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just tell me where the Dragon Gang headquarters is." Lin Fan asked.


    That person was afraid it would bring him trouble, so he only pointed to the distance, and then quickly left.

 Chapter 159: Poor Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 159: Poor Immortal</h4>


    Dragon Gang Headquarters.


    This was the real headquarters of the Dragon Gang. Dragon Gang headquarters at the North of the Huaihe River was only divided into some separate halls, but the Dragon Gang headquarters here upied a huge area. At the same time, the masters were very powerful, and the talented people near the rivers andkes were being recruited by the Dragon Gang to increase their power.


    If it weren''t for the immortal''s power, then it wouldn''t be a problem to overthrow the empire with the power of the Dragon Gang.


    "Stop."


    As Lin Fan approached, a row of people standing at the door directly pulled their knife, staring fiercely at Lin Fan, as if he dared to move closer, they would kill him.


    Lin Fan ignored it.


    He stepped forward.


    "Looking for death." Dragon Gang looked angry.


    They raised their knife directly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, These fierce and evil people covered their necks, and the blood flowed unstoppably. They didn''t understand what''s going on until they died, and in the blink of an eye, those people were all dead.


    Lin Fan walked in.


    The people inside saw Lin Fan as a stranger, and they became cautious, then they saw the corpses at the door. They were furious and pulled their swords towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s mind moved, and the mana overwhelmed him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The people who approached him could only feel a terrible overwhelming pressure, and their bodies felt heavy like they were carrying a vast mountain, and they''re all out of breath. They were lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Lin Fan walked towards it slowly, and no one could stand wherever he went, and many of them were the original masters.


    "Immortal!"


    One of the original masters who was lying on the ground looked at Lin Fan coldly. They knew that he''s an immortal, but they couldn''t figure out why the immortal appeared and why he fought against the Dragon Gang.


    "Where is it?"


    Lin Fan was looking for the person in charge of the Dragon Gang headquarters, "Come out quickly. Don''t waste my time."


    In a room.


    An old monk with white whiskers was chanting mantras. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his eyes shed with light.


    If there were people of rivers andkes here, the old monk would definitely shout out when he saw it.


    He was Master Shenzen who used to famous 70 years ago and finally hid away from the world.


    His strength was unpredictable.


    He once ruled the world with one stroke and defeated the world''s first master.


    Master Shenzen disappeared inside the house, leaving only an old futon there.


    Lin Fan felt a little bit lost here, and it''s quite troublesome to find someone. It seemed that he had to grab someone to ask for directions.


    Suddenly.


    An old man appeared in front of him.


    "Amazing, reaching to the point where you can cultivate to your realm, only a few people in the world have such ability." Lin Fan said, just startled by this old immortal, he thought he was an immortal.


    Lin Fan took a closer look.


    It turned out that he wasn''t an immortal, but a warrior who had cultivated to a very high level.


    "Thank you for the praise, benefactor. This poor monk is Shenzen." Master Shenzen folded his hands together, thinking, try to remember who the person in front of him.


    He looked like a knowledgeable warrior, but Master Shenzen never heard his name.


    He even lowered himself by called himself a poor monk.


    It''s just a pity.


    Lin Fan didn''t buy it.


    "You old monk should chanting mantras in the temple, what are you doing here?" Lin Fan asked.


    Master Shenzen said, "Amitabha, this poor monk has an inner demon. He came here to fight it, and I don''t know why benefactore here?"


    "Oh, that''s right." Lin Fan said, "Looking at you, you are just a monk who doesn''t know anything. Move aside. I have something to do with Chen Long."


    "Benefactor is wrong, this poor monk sees that benefactor has a murderous aura and wants to seek revenge, but you should make peace with the enemy, it is better to talk with this poor monk and forget it." Master Shenzen said.


    "But you also know that this benefactor has to avenge, so let me teach this poor monk a lesson. This poor monk stood still and allowed benefactor to vent."


    "If benefactor thinks that it has been vented, it is better to leave."


    The voice just fell.


    Master Shenzen stood still.


    He practiced the Indestructible Golden Body of the Supreme Buddhist, which had been cultivated to the highest level. Even if he stood standing and allowed the people in the world to beat him for a lifetime, he would never be defeated.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the old monk.


    "That''s good."


    "If you ask for it, don''t me me."


    The voice just fell.


    Lin Fan struck him.


    Master Shenzen folded his hands together again, "Ami..."


    "Boom!"


    Master Shenzen, who was still standing in front of Lin Fan, disappeared instantly, teleporting to a different ce.


    "What I hate the most is someone who is acting tough in front of me."


    Lin Fan didn''t know what''s on the old monk''s mind.


    He didn''t cultivate in the temple but instead came here to do evil. The Dragon Gang was not a good ce, and he''s in bad luck.


    From a distance.


    Master Shenzenid on the ground, his body cracked open, and blood flowed gurglingly, but he was still breathing.


    He practiced Indestructible Golden Body to such an extent that he had no ws for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be broken by one stroke.


    "Immortal!"


    "He is an immortal!"


    How could an immortal appear in the mortal realm? Was this where they y?


    Lin Fan grabbed the people who wanted to escape.


    He begged for mercy.


    "Let me live, let me live."


    Lin Fan asked, "Tell me, is it only you, or are there any other people?"


    "The gang leader and the others are in the Imperial Court. Today is the emperor''s birthday. The gang seniors are there."


    He feared that Lin Fan would kill him here to show that no one could stop him.


    "In the Imperial Court?" Lin Fan then asked, "Tell me, where are those arrested people from Jiangdu City?"


    "In the Imperial Court Dungeon. I already said everything. Let me go. I am just a nobody, and I''m not involved in anything at all."


    Lin Fan was relieved; it seemed that they were not dead. This was his most satisfying thing.


    "Take me there."


    He didn''t care whether that man was willing to take him or not, because now it''s his turn to decide.


    "What? Immortal, please let me go, I am just a nobody."


    It''s just when Lin Fan put a knife on his neck, the man instantly counseled and immediately agreed to take Lin Fan to the imperial court dungeon.


    Imperial Court Dungeon.


    All his fifteen brothers were all here except for Gao Zhenbin, Zhao Desheng was also here.


    "Hey, Master Wang, it seems that we will only work together again in our next life." Zhao Desheng said.


    He had never thought of leaving alive.


    Aftering here, everything seemed helpless.


    The dragon gang was huge, and they couldn''t afford to fight them. It was easy to reverse ck and white. If you said ck, you''d be ck. If you said white, you''d be white.


    Now that they were all here, there''s no reason not to die.


    He was just talking about them.


    Suddenly a scream came from outside.


    They didn''t know what happened.


    Could it be that the Dragon Gang was impatient? Were they gonna kill them directly? But for what reason.


    If it were the Dragon Gang, they should''ve just walked in and killed them in front of everyone.


    "Master Wang, Wang Bao, where are you?"


    A familiar voice came.


    Wang Bao''s thrilled, "Leader, I am here..."


    Wang Bao was so excited that he almost cried, even Wang Zhou was so surprised that Lin Fan could appear here, didn''t he go to Immortal Sect?


    Quickly.


    When Lin Fan appeared in front of them, Wang Zhou knew it was not an illusion, but a real one.


    "The damn thing actually hurt my people like this." Lin Fan used his palm slightly to kill the Dragon Gang men who led the way, and then grabbed the prison door and threw it aside.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Zhou asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I went back to Jiangdu City and learned that the Dragon Gang arrested you, so I came over to save you and look, who is so powerful now."


    He found that the injuries on Wang Zhou and others were severe, especially Wang Zhou. He was in bad shape. He could see the joints of his ten fingers, and at the same time, his vicles restricted his movements.


    If he didn''t have high cultivation, He might be dead.


    "My injuries are nothingpare to Wang Bao. Just save him first, he was about to die."


    The anger in his heart was burning again.


    No one should mess with him.


    "Leader, I didn''t expect that you really came to save us." Wang Bao was thrilled that Lin Fan was there, but because he moved too much, he hurt his teeth and shuddered.


    "Kid, I didn''te to save you. Who said I would save you? After this, you will not be able to eat those delicious meat buns." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Bao smiled stupidly, then seemed to think of something, "Leader, let''s go, this is very dangerous."


    "Anyway, this time I came here, I never thought it''s gonna be this simple. Come, take these elixirs." Lin Fan gave them the healed elixir and then came to Wang Zhou and said, "Master Wang, I have be a disciple if Immortal Sect because of your credit. You can rest assured that there is no problem with me. "


    "Don''t be careless. There are immortals in the empire. You just entered Immortal Sect, and you don''t have a solid position yet, so it''s better to hurry up and go before you find more troubles." Wang Zhou said.


    Although he just entered Immortal Sect, he heard that people who had just entered Immortal Sect didn''t have a high status and just a bit powerful, if he fought other immortal, he''s afraid that things would get moreplicated.


    "Master, you don''t need to worry." Lin Fan smiled.


    "I was well known back in the Sect. Most people are afraid when they meet me."


    He didn''t say it too inly.


    It was slightly humble.


    But, was it a little humble?


    Could he say that he''s already the son of an elder? He could fight whoever he wanted to and could do whatever he wanted.


    This was obviously impossible.


    He was afraid to tell them, Wang Zhou and the others couldn''t understand how high this status was in the Sect.


    "Go, follow me to the Imperial Court."


    "If the emperor and the gang leader hold the birthday party, but they didn''t exin why they arrested all of you, I will make sure they face their deaths."


    Lin Fan''s murderous heart had risen, and it''s hard to calm that feeling.


    Wang Zhou and others opened their mouths and looked at Lin Fan''s back.


    "How arrogant."


    That was all they could say.


    That arrogant immortal would protect them.

 Chapter 160: Is There Anything You Expected More Than My Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 160: Is There Anything You Expected More Than My Arrival</h4>


    Outside the Imperial Court.


    "Here is the entrance to the Imperial Court. Go and follow me. You should settle the matter with The Emperor."


    Lin Fan looked up, the Imperial Court was magnificent, it was covered with kismet, and a golden dragon was circling the ce.


    Chen Long closed his eyes, and suddenly when they opened, his eyes turned golden. It seemed as if someone''s watching him.


    He searched throughout the ce, but he couldn''t find any snooper.


    There was a saying about kismet in any ce. The stronger the kismet, the stronger the ce was.


    If there were a mighty person who crushed or swallowed the Imperial Kismet, the Golden Dragon, then the Imperial Court would inevitably suffer from disasters, natural disasters, and rampant evil.


    Meanwhile.


    The Imperial Court had treasures from the Immortal Sect to suppress the kismet, and at the same time, it looked like the kismet, making the Imperial Court''s kismet more powerful.


    "Lin Fan, Do we really have to go in?" Wang Zhou inquired. He was quite worried. The Imperial Court was not a ce where he could go in and out casually. It was not that he didn''t believe in Lin Fan. He was arrogant and uneptable at the same time.


    Lin Fan said, "Let''s go inside then. How can you see the Emperor and the gang leader if you don''t go inside, and how can you resolve this matter without seeing him?"


    "Go, follow me, rest assured."


    What could Wang Zhou and others say?


    They''re all here, and they''re out.


    The Imperial Court was heavily guarded by the soldiers that were usually guarding the city walls and the gate of the Imperial Court.


    Today''s the Emperor''s birthday, and the security was higher than usual.


    Before they approached the gate of the Imperial Court, the soldiers on the wall had already discovered Lin Fan and others.


    Scream!


    An arrow burst into the air, a trembling sound was heard at the end, and then a thunder broke through the ground.


    "This ce is the ground of The Imperial Court. Commoners are not allowed here. If you don''t get out, you will be killed."


    The soldiers were all cautious. Today''s the Emperor''s birthday. If they didn''t guard the ce well, they would be severely punished.


    Lin Fan didn''t stop. He continued to lead people forward; the soldier''s warning was nothing to him.


    At that time, an officer with armor stood on the wall and saw someone from afar with a frown on his face. He didn''t know who they were and what purpose they had, but this was The Gate of The Imperial Court.


    "Kill all of them!"


    He waved his hand to give an order. He had already warned those people, but they wouldn''t back down. So, he had to kill them all.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers were all in position, ready to shoot.


    "Shoot."


    "Shoot."


    The soldiers on the city walls were masters of martial arts. After all, they''re the guardians of The Imperial Court, how could they be ordinary people? Many ordinary people were just a group of ants in front of the masters.


    "All at once."


    Each of the soldiers held their bow with maximum strength. They had their arrow ready to shoot. Even if the enemy was wearing iron armor, it still could shoot through the armor.


    The officer raised his hand, locked his eyes on Lin Fan and others, and then pressed his palm.


    "Shoot."


    Scream!


    Scream!


    Scream!


    The dense arrows flickered, and it rushed towards Lin Fan and others with high speed. It was right in front of them in a blink of an eye.


    This horrific attack couldn''t behold with ordinary strength. These arrows were specially designed to break an ordinary strength. If someone considered himself to be an innate master and forced to fight, the consequence was to be shot.


    "Oh my god, this is too tight."


    Wang Bao stared. When he saw such a scene, it was horrifying. He''s nervous, and he felt small, but still standing behind Lin Fan, there was nothing to say, just follow the leader, everything would be fine.


    And just then.


    The fantastic scene happened.


    When the arrows that came quickly approached Lin Fan, they seemed to be obstructed in some way. They were all stuck in the air and couldn''t move further.


    "This¡­"


    "How could this happen?"


    The soldiers on the city wall saw this scene; all of them were shocked as if they were facing a ghost. They never thought that things like this were possible.


    The officer realized. He knew that this wasn''t what the martial arts could do. Suddenly, his face changed, and he shouted.


    "I don''t know what brought this immortal came to The Imperial Court."


    He must be a cultivator. Otherwise, there''s absolutely impossible to have such ability.


    Lin Fan didn''t answer. His fists clenched as he controlled the arrow. He gathered it all together. With the push of Lin Fan''s palm, the arrows attacked the gate of the imperial court with the speed of light.


    Bang!.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    The arrows directly sted the gate of the Imperial Court, shattered it into pieces.


    Wang Zhou looked at the scene in horror. It was too horrible. He never thought that Lin Fan''s strength was so powerful. He became so powerful after bing an immortal.


    He once wanted to cultivate be an immortal who traveled the world, but since he was sure that he had no spiritual roots, he had given up this unrealistic idea. Seeing Lin Fan practicing in such a short period in a few months, he felt relieved.


    The soldiers standing under the city wall turned their bodies and looked at the gate of the Imperial Court. The Imperial Gate turned into pieces, which was unbelievable.


    Seeing that, some soldiers still wanted to shoot arrows.


    The officer stopped them immediately, "Stop it, give it to me. No one is allowed to move."


    They didn''t understand.


    How could they not understand what''s going on now? He was most likely to be immortal.


    They were only a group of martial arts. They''re too stupid if they were to fight against the immortal.


    The officer hurriedly came down from the wall. He approached Lin Fan fearlessly. It''s not that he was not afraid, but he knew that the immortal wanted to kill him, even if he was hiding on the wall.


    "May I know where are you came from?" The officer asked respectfully.


    "Greatest Martial Sect." Lin Fan said calmly.


    When the officer heard this, he felt relieved. The Imperial Court belonged to the Greatest Martial Sect. There should be no trouble. Then he said, "Immortal, I don''t know what your intention ising to the Imperial Court, but I will report your arrival immediately."


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t bother me, I will solve this problem myself." Lin Fan said, then with a slight push of his palm, the officer felt an irresistible force crushing him, and his body was being thrown.


    He knew that if Lin Fan wanted to kill him, and he absolutely couldn''t do anything about it. Then he immediately left the ce. He wanted to find help. This was not a matter that he could solve alone.


    "Master, rest assured, let me go and talk to this Emperor peacefully. No one in the whole court can hurt us." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Zhou had faith in what Lin Fan said.


    ''I just saw it with my own eyes. It was really overbearing.''


    He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. The methods were quite powerful. Lin Fan''s a real immortal.


    Inside the Imperial Court.


    The Emperor''s birthday was celebrated all day, and the important people of Da Zhou City were invited to wish the Emperor his birthday.


    On the stage, the Emperor sat in the middle, and the right and left sides were close rtives, wives, children, and so on.


    On the lower sides, there were the courtiers, the Imperial Court, and the Master of the Dragon Gang.


    Emperor Renhe had reigned for 30 years. When he was 20 years old, he was granted the imperial power by Greatest Martial Sect. Until now, he had many children but still had no son.


    With the support of Immortal Sect, taking elixir was enough to ensure good health and prevent all diseases.


    In addition, Emperor Renhe was also a master of martial arts. Although there''s a way of cultivating, the rule of the Greatest Martial Sect was that the Emperor could not cultivate immortals.


    Emperor Renhe couldn''t give up his rights, and he wanted to enjoy the joy of the lord of the dynasty. As for the cultivation of immortals, he''d abdicate itter.


    "Your Majesty, this is an item that I found for Your Majesty. I hope that Your Majesty will like it." Chen Long helped Master Zhu Zhentian, as he pped, two soldiers came through the door. The items were covered with gold cloth, you couldn''t see what it was, but it looked like a small sapling.


    "Oh, an immortal fruit?" Ren He was curious, his body tilted a little bit as if he couldn''t wait.


    He knew that Chen Long''s gift wouldn''t be simple. The Dragon Gang had huge powers, as well as amazing financial and human resources. If it were not because of the protection from an Immortal Sect, it wouldn''t be a problem for the Dragon Gang to defeat the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please." Zhun Zhentian lifted the gold cloth, and everyone at the scene was amazed by the tree in front of him. They saw the leaves of the tree were red and bright, bearing a fruit. The fruit had a gold and red stripes motif.


    "Your Majesty, this is a Fire Dragon Fruit. It is rumored that a fire dragon guards it and absorbs the dragon''s energy to grow. I got it with a dedication toward you, Your Majesty."


    "Taking this fruit can increase life expectancy by 30 years."


    An immortal tree, which was obtained by Zhou Zhentian, had a great expense, it had three fruits on the tree. Zhou Zhentian took two of them alone, and one of them was brought to the Emperor, which was considered cheap for him.


    The Dragon Gang couldst, not only because of their rtionship with the Immortal Sect but also because of the care of the Imperial Court. If the Imperial Court wanted to deal with The Dragon Gang, there were a lot of troubles, so when it''s time to coax, you still had to coax.


    Everyone around him who heard that this fruit could increase life expectancy by 30 years, their eyes glowed.


    Who didn''t want to live for more than 30 years?


    Even the immortals wanted it.


    However, things that could increase lifespan were so precious that they''re hard to see for a lifetime. Even the Emperor only got an elixir when he ascended the throne, which would increase his lifespan by 50 years.


    So, when they saw Zhou Zhentian sending such treasures to His Majesty, how could they not be jealous.


    "Okay, okay, it''s terrific." Emperor Renhe was overjoyed, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Zhou Zhentian is so humble. Having someone like Zhou Zhentian in the Empire is enough to solve a lot of trouble."


    Zhou Zhentian smiled and slowly retreated. After his gift was over, there was nothing for him.


    "Your Majesty, your daughter, is going to present a dance for you to celebrate your birthday." A young woman sitting beside the Emperor sweetly said. The youngest daughter of Emperor Renhe was his favorite because of her beauty, which was like a flower.


    "Okay, my little daughter, go ahead, put a dance for your father, and your father will look forward to it," said Emperor Renhe.


    Creak!


    At that time.


    The red door of the hall opened.


    A voice came.


    "Looking forward to my arrival?"


    Suddenly.


    All eyes were on him.


    They didn''t know who''sing.

 Chapter 161: You Are So Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 161: You Are So Shameless</h4>


    Lin Fan stepped into the main hall of the Imperial Court.


    He walked calmly as smoke started to fill the hall, blocking everyone''s view. No one could ignore his presence at the moment.


    He... was the most beautiful boy in the hall.


    Wang Zhou and others were wearing blood-stained prison clothing and stood behind Lin Fan.


    Compared to Lin Fan, they were a little panicked.


    This ce was the imperial court, and they''re facing the Emperor of the Empire. Vast, his body trembling slightly, he didn''t dare to make any move.


    "Anyone on there, dare to be insolence here?" The old eunuch standing beside the Emperor erupted with a terrifying light, a seemingly thin body, but it contained surging power, like thunder, which turned into waves.


    He was a master.


    The sound turned into a silk thread.


    Although it would not cause fatal harm to people, it''s enough to vomit blood for the other person.


    But, Lin Fan ignored him.


    The old eunuch was furious and rose into the air, spreading his wings, swooping in, and with his hands probing, he grabbed Lin Fan''s head. Very fast.


    Like a ghost, Lin Fan was in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fan was not shocked. He raised his hand, suppressed it, and took a random shot.


    However, the simple movement contained the ultimate power that martial arts could not reach.


    With a bang, the old eunuch was struck and was directly shot into the ground of the golden stone, and the golden stone cracked. The tortoise pattern spread around.


    "I heard that today is the Emperor''s birthday, so Ie to ask for an exnation." Lin Fan said, as for the old eunuch just as an opening, to deter everyone present.


    Shocked!


    Everyone was stunned by Lin Fan. The old eunuchs were powerful, they all knew that they had served generations of emperors and lived up to 140 years of age. Not anyone could step into the ranks of the old eunuchs.


    But now he was defeated by Lin Fan.


    It shocked them!


    "Wang Zhou, you are trying to rebel!" Zhou Zhentian saw Wang Zhou, his face changed slightly, and then he angrily said, "You colluded with the demon in Jiangdu City, you will be interrogated in a few days, but now you bring people to the court. Your Majesty, you still have wisdom in your eyes."


    Wang Zhou anxiously said, "I was framed, it was Chen Long, the Dragon Gang leader who helped the master collude with the three masters and the demon, but there were some people in the headquarters who used us."


    "Your Majesty, Wang Zhou has done everything for the safety and security of Jiangdu City. He has no intention of colluding with the demon. He also asks Your Majesty to make clear investigations to prove Wang Zhou is innocent."


    Speaking of Wang Zhou, he knelt down.


    He was a courtier, and naturally knelt when he saw Your Majesty.


    Emperor Renhe was taken aback. Someone came to the main hall with an open mind, indicating that the soldiers outside did not stop him. He even defeated the old eunuch, which showed that his strength was terrifying.


    This was really dangerous.


    After hearing that statement, he regained his sigh of relief. He said solemnly, "Since it was a collision with the demon, you should do investigation and prove your innocence, but today is my 50-year-old birthday, and you bring people to make trouble, aren''t you ashamed? Or you think you can just do whatever you want on my birthday? "


    Wang Zhou feared, "No, I didn''t dare. I knew that this would offend Your Majesty, and I''m willing to be punished."


    "Come here, take them down," Emperor Renhe said in a cold voice. His 50-year-old birthday celebration was destroyed this way. How could he feel better, he''d arrest them back and interrogate them.


    And at that time.


    Lin Fan couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly raised Wang Zhou up, "Master, don''t kneel, today I am with you, you don''t need to kneel, with me, no one can harm you."


    Then he took a step forward, looked up at Emperor Renhe, and said indifferently, "You must give me an exnation today, no matter what it is, if you fail, I will make this 50-year-old birthday celebration your funeral."


    Shock!


    Shock!


    Unbelievable!


    "Impudent."


    "Impudent."


    The officials around them red at Lin Fan, "You rebel! How dare you say such rebellious words. How dare to curse Your Majesty,e on, y these rebels. "


    They had never seen anyone so arrogant.


    Suddenly.


    Dozens of soldiers from the Imperial Court came from all over the ce. They were all the guardians of the Imperial Court.


    In the past, before they became the guardians of the Imperial Court, they were the strongest people in the city. They might seem old, but the internal strength was so strong that it had reached the peak.


    However, if they wanted to extend their lives, they could only rely on the Imperial Court. Depending on the Imperial Court''s rewards, they could extend their lives for a year or two. They also took various precious and rare medicinal materials to increase blood and dy aging.


    "Awesome, there are enough masters here." Lin Fan praised, and indeed he was still a good cultivator. If he was still a demon hunter, he would not necessarily be able to dominate.


    An Imperial Court had so many innate masters. Moreover, there''re weapons specially designed to deal with congenital masters. If they wanted to break into the Imperial Court alone, they wouldn''t have cultivated for 700 or 800 years and wouldn''t being back alive.


    "In this case, in order to let you see who I am, use martial arts to fight you."


    "Earthen Fist."


    Lin Fan punched away, it seemed like an ordinary punch, but in the eyes of the masters, this fist seemed to be like heaven and earth. The terrifying fist was overwhelmed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Dozens of Imperial Court masters flew out. Fist marks were visible in front of their chests. At that moment, everyone suffered a punch, and their internals was disorganized, scattered, and their blood was boiling inside their body.


    They were all squirting blood.


    They all looked at Lin Fan in horror. They never thought that someone could be as powerful as him.


    But soon.


    The injured masters, with their eyes wide open, "Immortal Cultivator..."


    Then he passed out.


    For them, thest thing they wanted to face in this life was the cultivator, because the difference between the two sides was so great that it''s simply not something that a soldier couldpete with.


    The words "Immortal Cultivator" were being passed in the hall.


    If they''re smart, they should see that their opponent wasn''t a mortal.


    The face of the Dragon Gang leader and others changed a lot, and it was very ugly. It was indeed very different from the beginning after Lin Fan defeated dozens of martial arts masters by thunder, they already had this idea in mind.


    The opponent was not a mortal at all.


    Emperor Renhe said, "I don''t know which Immortal Sect are you, but the Greatest Martial Sect sheltered my Empire. Maybe this is just a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t talk to me about these nonsense, today Ie here to seek justice." Lin Fan said, and then he saw the fruit, it looked like a dragon, but the stripes were different. Whatever it was, Lin Fan took it off, peeled it off, and then ate it.


    "These are my brothers. They are used of working with demons and being tortured in the Imperial Court Dungeon."


    "I just want to know who did it, and I will have mercy on anyone else."


    He didn''t care how important the fruit was to Emperor Renhe. He felt good, anyway.


    He had increased his life span of 30 years.


    "Who the hell are you, the Greatest Martial Sect sheltered the Great Zhou Empire, have you ever thought about the consequences of your actions?" Emperor Renhe couldn''t bear it.


    That man''s an immortal, but there was nothing wrong with him even if he was an immortal. Didn''t they have the protection of Immortal Sect?


    Now he even ate his fruit.


    Abominable, it''s abominable!


    "Don''t say too much nonsense, first bring me the Dragon Gang leader. I''ve been to the headquarters before. The people there said all the leaders are here. So, who is the Dragon Gang leader, please take a step forward." Lin Fan walked around and finally focused on the old man who seemed old but full of ck hair and energy.


    "You jumped out on your own initiative, about Master Wang''s case, it seems that you are right."


    "Come here, let me take a closer look."


    Lin Fan walked towards Zhou Zhentian, without any expression.


    "You are excellent, but very straight forward, it seems that you really don''t know Greatest Martial Sect." An old man standing beside Zhou Zhentian eximed angrily.


    "Senior, I want to see how he dares to threaten me." Zhou Zhentian raised his chest and walked toward Lin Fan step by step, as soon as he faced Lin Fan, "I am the Dragon Gang leader Zhou Zhentian. An immortal who doesn''t practice in the Sect but came to the mortal realm. He evenes to destroy the Emperor''s 50th birthday. What do you have to be this brave?"


    When Wang Bao and others faced Zhou Zhentian, they unconsciously bowed their heads.


    They were only ordinary people.


    To face someone with such an aura, it''s already good to be able to stand still. It must be said that the aura between people was still significant. Some of those who stayed in high positions, control the power of life and death that slowly polish them for a long time.


    "There is too much nonsense." Lin Fan''s single palm fell on Zhou Zhentian shoulder, and with a bang, Zhou Zhentian could not bear this great force, and his knees bent and mmed on the ground.


    "It''s much better. You are so tall. It''s hard to talk to you."


    At that time, Zhou Zhentian had been stunned. His opponent didn''t y ording to the rule. He fought directly with his own strength. He''s not weak, but in the face of the real immortal, he''s still nothing.


    Zhou Zhentian was terrified and wanted to growl, but when he''s about to roar, his eyes met Lin Fan''s.


    In a blink of an eye.


    He felt that death was so close.


    Immediately.


    He shut up immediately and felt his head bowed in humiliation, silently bearing the humiliation Lin Fan brought him.


    "You are the leader, so I would like to ask, who is the backer of Nu Hetian?" Lin Fan asked.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zhentian unconsciously looked at the elder aside.


    Nu Hetian was the illegitimate child of the elder.


    No one else knew, but he knew.

 Chapter 162: This is a Complicated Matter

    <h4>Chapter 162: This is a Complicated Matter</h4>


    The elder saw the leader of the Dragon Gang looking at him, and he was stunned for a moment as if he wanted to say, what are you doing?


    He confessed quickly.


    "What do you want?" The elder asked with arrogance. No matter what, he had status in the Dragon Gang and Immortal Sect. He also had friends in Immortal Sect.


    Scream!


    The flying smoke spirit sword was flexible and fast. It cut off the head of the elder among the electric light and flint.


    The speed was too fast.


    No one responded.


    When they realized what just happened, the elder''s already dead.


    If the elder were still alive, he would say, "Why don''t you let me talk a little more before killing me straight, it would be less embarrassing."


    "It''s all you need to know. I don''t want to talk too much." Lin Fan said indifferently, Nu Hetian was already dead, and his backer didn''t need to say anything. The evil all had to die, to avoid any more trouble.


    Wang Zhou looked at Lin Fan in astonishment, gazing at the old corpse.


    Just dead like that


    Boom!


    Emperor Renhe shot the dragon table angrily and roared angrily, "How dare you y the Dragon Gang in front of me. Can you see it? I can tell you clearly that this matter must be investigated in the end, even if you are a disciple of an Immortal Sect."


    The emperor was both furious and terrified.


    "Sit down." Lin Fan scolded.


    Emperor Renhe nced at Lin Fan. He was shocked by Lin Fan''s arrogance voice but still sat down involuntarily.


    On the day of the emperor''s birthday, blood was seen.


    How unlucky.


    The ministers around, if they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that such a thing happened.


    Terror.


    It was really terrifying.


    Frightened, they didn''t know what to say.


    The Dragon Gang''s elder dead.


    They were too hard to be killed.


    "Do you want to die or live? Give me a reason." Lin Fan opened his hand, the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword flew into Lin Fan''s hand, and then he put it on Zhou Zhentian''s neck, the sharp edge of spirit weapon made contact with his skin, slicing his skin open.


    "Which Immortal Sect''s disciple are you? Did you think about the consequences in the Imperial Court? Did you think about the consequences?" Zhou Zhentian pretended to be calm, but he was frightened.


    Scream!


    A scream was heard.


    Lin Fan cut one of Zhou Zhentian''s ears.


    "I''ll ask you a question, then answer my question, don''t talk back, do you understand?" Lin Fan said slowly. His calm aura terrified everyone, what the hell''s wrong this guy? Was he really not afraid of Greatest Martial Sect?


    "Ah!" The emperor''s little princess shout. She was frightened, shrinking, and trembling there.


    Lin Fan wanted to scold the ugly girl who was shouting and screaming that she didn''t want to die.


    But seeing that the little princess was indeed beautiful, he gently said, "Little girl, don''t panic. Let me hold your hand to keep you warm."


    Emperor Renhe watched Lin Fan vigntly.


    What did this person want to do?


    Could it be that he''s attracted to my little daughter?


    Suddenly.


    Various thoughts appeared in Emperor Renhe''s mind. If this guy wanted my little daughter, should I fight him or let everyone back away, and provide an undisturbed environment for them? Or should I make the her stay and apany him?


    No, absolutely not.


    Only diligence could defend dignity.


    No one knew what Emperor Renhe thought at that time, and how many unimaginable pictures he had in mind.


    As the leader of the Dragon Gang, Zhou Zhentian had pride. If he were in the gang, he would never encounter a situation like this. Even if his opponent were immortal, he would do anything to escape.


    Blood flowed from his ear. The pain told him that everything was real.


    "My master and my brothers were sent to the Imperial Court, and they should have been interrogated, but if there is no formal interrogation, they will be killed directly. I want to know who is involved," Lin Fan asked.


    "Say it, don''t try to change the subject or I will kill you all."


    Wang Zhou saw Lin Fan''s arrogance side, and his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. What could he say when things havee to this situation.


    There''s nothing to say.


    He could only watch Lin Fan silently. How could the person he valued the most solve this matter?


    Zhou Zhentian was cold and sweating. It''s not easy for him to live until now, and he still had so many lifespans. As long as he was not killed, there would be no problem. He would live for another 100 years.


    But if he were to die now.


    "Misnister Yang Sanjun, Sikong Li, General Tianshou, Wang Shouyun, Sansi Zuoyou, Zhong Shuling Taiyou ..."


    Zhou Zhentian said many names one after another.


    Many people present heard this, and many people were not calm.


    "Master Zhou, you can''t spit on people."


    "I have no rtionship with you for some reason. I don''t know who you are, how can you frame me."


    "Yeah, how can you do this."


    They were all ignorant. It was unexpected that Zhou Zhentian, who was once incapable of life, actually gave them away. It would be too much.


    "Okay, please let everyone who had been namede out one by one. Let me see who it is." Lin Fan was very indifferent, and his manner was very gentle, not like the killer they just saw before.


    It''s a pity.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one came out.


    "Since no one wants toe out, then I''ll kill them on the spot." Lin Fan said coldly, with murderous intention, everyone there was panicking.


    Some people were not named at all.


    They were innocent.


    "Yang Sanjun, what are you still doing here? You are responsible for the things that you provoke, but you can''t frame us. Hurry,e out."


    "It is Wang Shouyun. It has nothing to do with us."


    Under Lin Fan''s remarks, many people had been unable to calm down and directly pushed out the people who were named.


    Although the people that had been named were all high-ranking people, in this situation, who would still care about that.


    "Judge, help me out to prepare for the punishment of them."


    Those who were pushed out looked at them indignantly.


    Those who used to make fun of them had not pleaded guilty yet.


    Yang Sanjun''s face was blue and white for a while, then he raised his chest and his head, stroking the beard and said, "The old man, who was sitting upright as a minister, is now framed by the sinister viin and has nothing to say, but you are an immortal. As a disciple of Immortal Sect, you have sharp eyes. You can''t be fooled by a viin."


    "Even if the immortal wants to kill me, it won''t be easy."


    Lin Fan nced at Yang Sanjun. Although he pretended to be calm, his eyes shone with fear.


    Scream!


    Suddenly, Flying Smoke Spirit Sword broke through the sky and flew directly to Yang Sanjun''s throat, leaving a blood hole, blood flowing gurgling.


    Yang Sanjun didn''t expect Lin Fan to do that.


    Before he said anything, Lin Fan cut his head directly.


    Yang Sanjun fell to the ground and shocked everyone. They didn''t expect Lin Fan to kill him.


    Even Zhou Zhentian waspletely dumbfounded.


    Which Immortal Sect was this man from? Was he really going to turn the Great Zhou Empire upside down?


    "What!"


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty."


    Lin Fan didn''t use his qi. Instead, he carried the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword and killed him directly. His head fell to the ground.


    He came to the Imperial Court for Wang Zhou and his brother.


    If he let them go and didn''t kill them, what else would he be doing here? Those people could have killed his brothers.


    Blood sttered on the Imperial Court hall.


    The screams of terror continued.


    Emperor Renhe saw this scene and was very anxious. These were the ministers of the Imperial Court and high powered ministers. If they were all dead, then he wouldn''t have people to help him.


    "Don''t kill, please don''t kill anymore." Emperor Renhe shouted, begging Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan said, "My brothers, who are innocent, were almost killed by you, and they still suffered a lot in the dungeon. Even if you say not to kill, do you expect me not to kill you? What a beautiful mind you have."


    And just then.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Shouyun and to the empress. Wang Shouyun didn''t want to die. When the empress saw Wang Shouyun, she was also anxious.


    Just when Lin Fan was about to kill Wang Shouyun.


    The empress eximed and even ran down from the high tform, "Don''t kill him..."


    The empress couldn''t help; she screamed not to kill Wang Shouyun.


    This was also the first time the empress spoke.


    "Oh," Lin Fan looked at the emperor and the empress, and then looked at Wang Shouyun, "Why can''t I kill him?"


    "He is..." Emperor Renhe didn''t know what to say. How could he say that Wang Shouyun was his son, and also the son of the empress''s sister? This matter was quiteplicated. When he was a prince, he was drunk.


    The empress''s sister was married at the time. If this matter were publicized, it would be a big deal, and his position as the prince was definitely not guaranteed.


    So, he hid it for a long time.


    Until Wang Shouyun was born, he secretly disposed of the empress''s sister.


    Later, Wang Shouyun was handed over to others, but he had also been watching him. He had be a general admirer at a young age.


    That''s why the empress said he couldn''t kill him.


    But it was not important now.


    If this matter were mentioned, then his lie would be exposed.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, and it seemed that the matter was veryplicated.


    But for whatever reason.


    A killer would still be a killer.


    And just then.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the Great Zhou Empire? Zhang He, the disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, is here."


    The voice was condensed, but it was sent off as if it were reinforced.


    Emperor Renhe heard this voice and immediately exulted, "Master Zhang is here, Master Zhang is here..."


    There''s still hope.

 Chapter 163: How to Stay Cool

    <h4>Chapter 163: How to Stay Cool</h4>


    Zhou Zhentian was relieved.


    The disciple was finally here.


    As long as the disciple came, he would be safe. The disciples from Greatest Martial Sect were quite famous, and those who ruled Great Zhou Empire were all-powerful.


    The people in the hall were not as nervous as before.


    Thanks to the disciple from Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Do you think you can act as an immortal in the Great Zhou Empire? Now that the disciple is here, you will see how crazy you are." Zhou Zhentian quickly ran aside. He was still pretty scared of Lin Fan.


    Who else could he fear now?


    What if this man were immortal?


    When the disciple arrived, he will be defeated eventually.


    Wang Zhou was worried. The people in the hall who were sacred now seemed relieved, which showed that the disciple who just came was very powerful.


    The master was a disciple from Greatest Martial Sect, who''s guarding the Great Zhou Empire.


    And he was very powerful.


    Lin Fan was also a disciple of Immortal Sect, but hadn''t been there long enough, how could he defeat this master?


    Think about it.


    Wang Zhou couldn''t help, but feeling anxious, if he knew this was going to happen, he would definitely prevent Lin Fan froming here in the first ce.


    Lin Fan had a bright future. He couldn''t die here.


    Zhang He had been guarding the Great Zhou Empire for ten years. For immortal ten years was nothing, since he had nothing to do on weekdays, he had been practicing in istion.


    If no one informed him about this, He would never go out.


    He heard that someone who was an immortale to the Imperial Court and causing trouble. Of course, Zhang He couldn''t tolerate it. The Great Zhou Empire was part of Greatest Martial Sect. Someone who came to the Imperial Court to cause trouble would immediately face Greatest Martial Sect.


    If the Sect knew about this, this person would be punished.


    "Hail Master Zhang."


    "Hail Master Zhang."


    The minister inside the hall greeted him respectfully. They''re afraid to interfere with the presence of the disciple master, so they showed their manners.


    "Master Zhang is finally here. This is the person who caused trouble here." Emperor Renhe was furious. It''s hard to find, and train ministers, and this man wanted to kill all of his ministers. He was dumbfounded.


    Zhang He frowned, a thing like this was scarce, rarely happened for a century, and the most encountered thing was that someone came to the Imperial Court, not knowing he woulde back alive or dead.


    Disciples who came from Immortal Sect usually never acted recklessly like this.


    The Greatest Martial Sect was well respected among the other Sect.


    But now, Zhang He heard that an immortal came to cause trouble.


    Zhang He thought that this immortal was crazy.


    There''s no way.


    He thought that he could win over the supreme imperial power.


    There were only a few people like him, but those few people were very talented.


    "Which Sect are you from?"


    Zhang He looked at Lin Fan, he was young, seemed to be a bit frivolous and crazy, indicating that his cultivation wasn''t that high. If he had high cultivation, he would never act this way.


    "Greatest Martial Sect." Lin Fan said.


    [Zhang He: Golden Stage. ]


    Golden Stage!


    It was Golden Stage cultivator who guarded the Imperial Court. It seemed that Greatest Martial Sect paid more attention to this Imperial Court.


    Thing like this was basically what made a mortal world stronger. As long as thend of immortal appeared in front of the mortal, it could be count as an immortal.


    "It''s impossible. He can never be able to defeat Master Zhang. If he is a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, he should have known that Greatest Martial Sect protects the Great Zhou Empire."


    "Boy, I know you saw the arrival of Master Zhang. I am afraid to tell you that it''s toote now, you can''t fool an immortal." Zhou Zhentian said angrily if he were an immortal, he should be afraid of Master Zhang.


    He should know how strong Zhang He and he should be afraid.


    Zhang He smiled and said, "Even if you are a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect and you are my brother, you should know thating to the Imperial Court, causing trouble and kill so many ministers is a sin."


    "In the Sect, due to your sin, you should be expelled, and you can''t continue your cultivation practice."


    Wang Zhou was shocked upon hearing this, "I''m begging you, Master Zhang, please let him go, I am willing to be punished, he is a new cultivator in Greatest Martial Sect, he doesn''t know the rules, so I asked you, disciple master, please spare him, give him another chance."


    Zhou Zhentianughed, "Oh, you just join the Sect and dare to act like this. If he is allowed to stay a little longer, I am afraid that he will destroy not only the Emperor but the Sect."


    Zhou Zhentian clenched his fists and said, "Master Zhang, how can such a despicable person bes a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect. This is a disgrace for Greatest Martial Sect. I am ashamed."


    "Well, this is reasonable." Zhang He nodded and agreed with what Zhou Zhentian said.


    "Shimen sent me to guard the Imperial Court and protect the people here. An immortal disciple shouldn''t juste to the Imperial Court. You don''t have the right to live here. You should be executed. "


    Good.


    It''s really good.


    Everyone shouted in excitement.


    Was it what they called arrogance?


    "Look at the disciple master and then look at you, there is simply noparability, this is humiliating."


    "You''re done, don''t pretend to be high and mighty in front of me, you are just a disciple, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, don''t interfere with my business." Lin Fan waved his hand. He didn''t want to talk to this disciple in front of him.


    What kind of disciple talked like that.


    Zhang He indeed was his senior, and he shouldn''t have talked to him like that.


    "Ravage..."


    It wasn''t Zhang He, but Emperor Renhe, who shout at Lin Fan with anger.


    "You are a young disciple who just started being a cultivator, how dare you talk to Master Zhang like that, this is a humiliation for Master Zhang."


    As the Emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, the highest ruler of the Great Zhou Empire, Emperor Renhe felt humiliated by Lin Fan''s action.


    What a fool dared to speak like that?


    Zhou Zhentien stood silently. He didn''t want to say a word now. It was no longer necessary. This man was digging his own grave and pushing himself to the abyss.


    "You..." Zhang He pointed at Lin Fan, even though he was indifferent, he was irritated by Lin Fan''s words. It''s so daring, really daring.


    "It''s quite disappointing to see what you look like, but it''s understandable. Tell me about which true disciple you are following?"


    "Void Peak, Brother Xu is the true disciple there." Zhang He''s tone changed a bit. He had made the right decision. He would take this person and sent him back to Sect. the Sect would decide what to do.


    "Oh, you are Little Xu''s underlings." Lin Fan said indifferently, "Even if Little Xu is here, he still has to respect me, every time he sees me, he calls me senior brother, you are rude to me now. Just say whatever you want and don''t get in my way. "


    Zhang He waspletely blown up by Lin Fan.


    Damn this guy.


    It was so rampant that he knew he was going to die even before he died.


    Zhang He thought Lin Fan wouldn''t dare to treat him like that.


    "Master Zhang, what should we do with him? He was only a junior cultivator, but he dares to talk to you like that." Zhou Zhentian was provoking Zhang He.


    He was very anxious.


    What else could he say?


    "Hurry up and kill him."


    There was so much to say. It made people wonder.


    Lin Fan called Zhang He out directly; his brother''s name was a little funny; he felt extremely humiliated. He used his mystic art from his hand to beat Lin Fan.


    Bang!


    When he used mystic art palm on Lin Fan, Zhang He thought that he would be thrown away, but he was wrong.


    His palm was like dull thunder.


    His attack was magnificent, but it didn''t have any lethality.


    Zhang He looked at Lin Fan. His eyes were a little confused because Lin Fan looked fine even after he attacked him.


    Lin Fan looked at him, "Do you want to give up?"


    Zhang He was shocked when he heard the words, with a loud noise. He disappeared into thin air and appeared again on the other side.


    "It turns out so."


    "You are not a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect at all. You only rely on your qi to act arrogant in Great Zhou Empire."


    "Today, if I, Zhang He can''t take you down, I could never be able to sit in the Great Zhou Emperor''s court." The words just fell.


    He saw a piece of spirit stone floating up. Then Zhang He used the method.


    "Hundreds of Ten Thousand Swords Array."


    A piece of spirit stone flew to the four corners of the hall and formed a formation of a long sword. In an instant, the sword was activated, and the long sword was suspended in the air.


    "Kill."


    Scream!


    The swords attacked Lin Fan.


    But.


    Lin Fan was standing there.


    The sparkle flickered.


    The swords shattered into ashes and disappeared into the air.


    Zhang He''s face was very dignified. He didn''t expect that Lin Fan''s qi was so high. He couldn''t move, even qi didn''t work on him.


    How could this be possible?


    What kind of mystic art was this person practicing?


    Click!


    Suddenly, a clear voice came.


    "My high-grade artifact..."


    Zhang He heard the broken sound; it sounded like sadness and pain.


    He didn''t look like Golden Stage cultivator anymore. In fact, he looked miserable.


    It wasn''t easy to have a high-grade artifact.


    It''s an artifact, after all.


    Unless he encountered a secret realm or found a spiritual vein, he might not be able to buy an artifact. It pained him to see the sword was broken.


    Emperor Renhe and others had been long gone.


    It was normal for immortal to fight and harm innocent people.


    They were just ordinary people, and they had control over their rights. If they were to die in this fight, it would be bad luck.


    Now Zhang He also understood.


    He might not be as strong as Lin Fan.


    Just then,


    An angry voice was heard from afar.


    "Who is fighting my brother? Brother, don''t be afraid. I will help you."

 Chapter 164: You Have Intention

    <h4>Chapter 164: You Have Intention</h4>


    Everyone in the Imperial Court was very anxious that Lin Fan was able to defeat Zhang He.


    It seems that Zhang He also had lost some important things.


    They never saw Zhang He looking pale like that.


    Then,


    Everyone who was full of anticipation for Zhang He began to get nervous again.


    "Master Zhang. Are you okay? Please don''t scare us."


    Just then,


    The arrival of the master''s younger brother lit up their fire of hope.


    "Brother Qing, please help me. This man is not only pretending to be the disciple of Greatest Martial Sect but also killed several ministers of the Imperial Court." Zhang He said.


    He didn''t expect that his brother came to see him again. He couldn''t help but felt pleased that time like this really came.


    Even if he couldn''t defeat this man, at least he could be sure he would drive him away and then told the Sect to send a stronger disciple toe.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, another immortal hase, I''m sure this person will die." Zhou Zhentian said.


    Emperor Renhe replied, "Well, it''s really good then. If it wasn''t for the immortal who guards Great Zhou Empire, I really don''t know how I can defeat him."


    He was very thankful, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Zhou Zhentian was just smiling. He didn''t really care about what Emperor Renhe said.


    If it were not because of the Immortal Sect protection, he could be an emperor by now.


    Qing Xu stepped on the magic weapon, he and Zhang He had known each other for a long time, they had 80 years of friendship, but he was not a disciple of Void Peak. He had always been alone.


    When he had nothing to do on weekdays, he''de to see Zhang He. He envied Zhang He''s ability to be sent to the Imperial Court for ten years.


    Such good errands were generally divided among the disciples master. They would hand it over to the following disciples, and they would be rewarded when they return to the Sect ten yearster. This kind of thing was very contentious.


    If you wanted to say that the only disadvantage was that you couldn''t return to the Sect, you would miss many opportunities.


    "Okay, here I am."


    Qing Xu never expected that Zhang He would encounter such trouble.


    At the same time, he never expected someone to be so arrogant.


    Scream!


    Qing Xu appeared next to Zhang He, and then looked at Lin Fan. Something''s wrong. He looked familiar. It looked like he had seen him somewhere. He looked again.


    My God... isn''t that Lin Fan?


    Lin Fan is the only disciple in the entire Greatest Martial Sect he cannot afford to offend.


    "Brother, be careful. This man has strong qi, but don''t worry, we will fight him together." Zhang He said.


    It had been a long time since he returned to Greatest Martial Sect. Of course, he didn''t know about the faction.


    "Wait..."


    Just as Zhang He was about to start, Qing Xu immediately shouted, he nodded nervously at Lin Fan and pulled Zhang He aside.


    The two chatted secretly.


    "What''s wrong with you, Brother Qing?" Zhang He asked.


    Qing Xu said, "Brother Zhang, you can''t fight this man, no one can fight him, not even me."


    "Why?" Zhang He frowned. Did Qing Xu know who''s this man?.


    "He is a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, and he is not someone that we can mess around with. You should be grateful that Ie, brother, otherwise you will meet your end." Qing Xu said in a small voice.


    He knew that Lin Fan had left Greatest Martial Sect when he was still there, and it''s not a secret, everyone thought about where he went, they never expected that he would go to the mortal realm.


    He was shocked.


    If he didn''te on time, Zhang He would be in big trouble.


    Zhang He was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this man was a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect, but upon hearing what Qing Xu said, he couldn''t help but taking it seriously.


    "Brother, even if he is from the same Sect, he is not someone we can mess around with. It''s the Emperor. The court did such a thing. ording to the rules of the Sect, he made a big mistake. Even if he returned to the Sect, no one would dare to protect him."


    "Moreover, brother, as an Immortal Sect disciple who protects the Imperial Court, how can I just let him go?"


    "Brother, don''t talk too much, help me fight him. Afterward, he will be my responsibility."


    For Zhang He, who had an unyielding heart, the most annoying person in his life was the man he was fighting with.


    Relying on the backing waswless.


    He refused to believe what Qing Xu said.


    Qing Xu looked at brother Zhang. He couldn''t believe what his brother just said.


    ''You couldn''t just talk like that.'' He wanted to tell Zhang He that but he can''t.


    "Brother, I''m telling you the truth, Brother Lin''s mother is the senior sister of Sect Master, and the Brother Lin''s mother is also an elder, who is in charge of the Disciplinary Hall and has a very high status. All disciples in the Sect see him as a senior brother. "


    "Even Brother Xu sees it this way."


    "Do you still want to do it?" Qing Xu told brother Zhang what he knew.


    ''Do not push.''


    Impulsiveness was the devil, couldn''t you see the reality?


    Zhang He''s expression gradually changed when he heard those words from his brother; his expression slowly changed from hate and jealousy to dreadful gods, then changed again to calm, then panic. He looked at Lin Fan.


    He suddenly remembered what Lin Fan told him.


    He wasn''t arrogant.


    He was telling the truth.


    It''s not a lie.


    His mother''s an elder.


    And she was also in charge of Disciplinary Hall.


    His brother asked him if he still wanted to do it.


    He moved.


    Lin Fan stood up. He already knew the disciple would eventually know who he was.


    He was not a person who liked to show off.


    Nor would he show his status in front of others.


    Those things were boring to him.


    But even if he never said it, people would find out.


    This situation was quite frustrating.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you think now? Talk to me." Qing Xu asked. He was terrified that his brother would do something foolish if he did something terrible. If he did, he could only sit back and watch.


    Zhang He understood now, he walked towards Lin Fan.


    Everyone saw the Master Zhang walked towards Lin Fan, and they were secretly happy.


    But what happened left thempletely dumbfounded.


    "Senior Brother Lin, I just had a bad eye, I had talked to my brother. Please forgive me." Zhang He was very nervous.


    He hated it when someone relied on their rtionship background, but at this point, Lin Fan''s background was too strong, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He''s the real boss.


    His backing was too powerful.


    "Well, I told you a few times, you don''t believe it, but forget it, since we are from the same Sect, I don''t want to embarrass you. Go and cool down. I still have some leftover business here." Lin Fan said.


    Zhang He respectfully said, "Yes, brother."


    Qing Xu hurriedly said, "Brother Lin, my name is Qing Xu. I don''t know when brotheres back to the sect, but I want to follow you, Brother Lin. I want to learn from you and impress you."


    At this point, he must show himself.


    Now, who didn''t know about Brother Lin, the golden tight of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Everyone knew how many people want to be friends with brother Lin.


    He''s lucky that he happened to meet Brother Lin. He would never seize the opportunity.


    "When I am establishing a peak in the future, you cane and find me, but now, brother, I still have some business to do here, so you have to wait." Lin Fan waved his hand indifferently while showing his arrogant look.


    Wang Zhou was already stunned.


    In this case, he didn''t know what it means.


    It seemed that Lin Fan''s status in the Immortal Sect was unusual. He never saw any immortal acted respectfully towards Lin Fan.


    They acted like they were facing the Emperor.


    Zhou Zhentian was dumbfounded. He was frightened. Things had changed. The inexplicable changes made him wonder what he should do now.


    That man was really a Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple.


    And it seemed that he had a very high status.


    It showed that this man was not someone he could mess around with.


    Emperor Renhe ran away in fear and respectfully said, "Master Lin, please forgive me, I... No, I was blinded by the viin. I don''t know you are the true disciple."


    "Oh, then if I kill your people, you wouldn''t care, right?" Lin Fan asked.


    Emperor Renhe hurriedly said, "You can kill whoever you want, Master Lin."


    "You are smart choosing not to fight me, or else, Great Zhou Empire will be someone else''s." Lin Fan said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Emperor Renhe should reconcile, he didn''t believe it in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it. It''s the Master Lin''s order. He couldn''t disobey.


    Qing Xu didn''t understand what Emperor Renhe was trying to say.


    So, he said, "Emperor Renhe, the identity and status of my brother is not something that you can imagine. ording to the rules, my brother is more important than your empire."


    "So, don''t doubt my brother''s ability."


    "My brother can choose whoever he wants to be the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire."


    Qing Xu said it well.


    Instead of letting Lin Fan said a word. He made this statement more mellow and inadvertently exined Lin Fan''s status.


    But was that really inadvertently?


    Did he do the right thing?


    This time, not only Emperor Renhe but everyone was shocked.


    For them, what Qing Xu just said was terrifying.


    Lin Fan was very satisfied and felt that Qing Xu''s talented. If he had the opportunity, he would take Qing Xu with him.


    Just then, Lin Fan held the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword. He shook the sword, threw out a few sword flowers, and then ced it across Wang Shouyun''s neck, looking back at Emperor Renhe, "Can I kill him?"


    "You can." Emperor Renhe trembled, shivering. Let alone an illegitimate child, even if he were his father or mother, he would never hesitate.


    Thump!


    The sword swing


    he head was separated from the neck.


    The people around were trembling. Lin Fan made them realize that he didn''t care about killing people in the Imperial Court, which caused them great fear.


    "I don''t kill people because I want to. I kill people to avenge my people."


    "So, before you do anything, you have to think about the consequences of whether you can ept it or not. If you can''t, it''s best not to do it, but once you do it, you have to be ready."


    Bash!


    Thump!


    Lin Fan''s expression was indifferent. The sword shed them one by one. The whole scene was very quiet. Soon, the bloody smell filled the entire hall.


    A swipe.


    Fei Yanling pointed to the frightened Zhou Zhentian.


    Thump!


    Zhou Zhentien knelt with tears in his eyes, "Master Lin... I didn''t do it, I knew it, but I''m not the mastermind, so please spare my life."

 Chapter 165: What Makes You Hallucinating

    <h4>Chapter 165: What Makes You Hallucinating</h4>


    "You make it difficult for me to do so." Lin Fan said indifferently, Zhou Zhentian begged for mercy on his knees.


    He was the leader of the Dragon Gang and the most outstanding man.


    Even if the empire copsed, it wouldn''t affect him.


    He was a real man.


    But the current Zhou Zhentian was very disappointing.


    Brush!


    The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword shed.


    An arm was thrown up.


    "I cut your arm as a reminder for you in the future." Lin Fan said coldly.


    Zhou Zhentian clutched his broken arm, and he looked pale as he said, "Thank you for giving me another chance to live, Master Lin!"


    He didn''t hate it norin about it. He''s just so lucky to be alive.


    If his opponent were a mortal, he would definitely avenge even if he had to fights all his family members, but this person was immortal. Even if he fought with all of his brothers, he would never win against Lin Fan.


    Everyone in there was frightened.


    Today was supposed to be a day of celebration. The emperor''s 50th birthday, but now it turned to a bloody day.


    This time, Lin Fan looked at Emperor Renhe and said, "This is the old man that used to take care of me, and these are the people I used to be with, and now you treat them like this in your Imperial Court. It makes me angry, you as the Emperor of Great Zhou Empire, tell me why you did this?"


    "Every sin has to be punished. All those who are involved in this matter must be severely punished and give Master Lin an exnation." Emperor Renhe hurriedly, trembling with horror.


    Although he''s an emperor, in front of the disciple of Immortal Sect, how dare he went against Lin Fan, moreover, Lin Fan''s position in front of him was too high. No one dared to mess with Lin Fan.


    "Well." Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    It felt so awkward. He was not a person who liked to act hard. He always wanted to be honest with anyone, but the people he met were too pretentious. If you didn''t pretend, you would always feel a little out of ce, so you didn''t have any other choice but to pretend.


    "As this being said, what will you do to redeem yourself?" Lin Fan asked.


    He originally wanted to take Wang Zhou and the other to the Sect, but after he thought about it, Immortal Sect was not as simple as he imagined. He made a good fortune in Greatest Martial Sect because he had his mother there.


    But other Immortal Sect might not give him the same expectation.


    Even if they went to the Immortal Sect, they still couldn''t cultivate as immortals. How could they stand in front of a group of immortal practitioners?


    Emperor Renhe suddenly said, "Master Lin, the Great Zhou Empire, never had a post as the heredity of the city. I am willing to make Wang Zhou as the owner of Jiangdu City, and the empire will not control him."


    Wang Zhou was utterly shocked when he heard this.


    It was something he would never imagine in his life.


    "Well, it''s okay, you''ve got a little bit of insight, but you have to remember this, you with the help from the Dragon Gang did this to my brothers. The next time you put them in trouble, I don''t care if it''s your or not, I will not hesitate. You hear that?" Lin Fan said.


    He could note to the mortal realm often, nor could he arrive on time like this.


    If something happened after he left, it would be toote to regret it.


    This was shameful.


    Emperor Renhe and Zhou Zhentian were utterly dumbfounded. How could they live with fear like this? Not only they couldn''t touch Wang Zhou and his man, but they had to protect them too. If something happened to them and they''re dead, they would be dead too.


    But what else could they do now?


    They could only promise to protect them, the Imperial Court and the Dragon Gang protection.


    Nothing else to say.


    At least they would be safe, and nothing would happen.


    "Master Lin, what happens if they are in danger, and they die by themselves?" Emperor Renhe asked.


    Lin Fand, "It''s your fault."


    Emperor Renhe and Zhou Zhentian were speechless. They didn''t even know what to say.


    It didn''t make any sense at all.


    It was too much.


    At that time, Lin Fan didn''t say anything to Emperor Renhe and Zhou Zhentian. Instead, he came to the frightened girl.


    He reached out, gently held the little girl''s hand and gently said, "Little girl, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, what just happened, it''s just some small things, you look like a moose when you are trembling."


    "Come,e into my arms and listen to my warm heartbeat. It will make you feel at ease."


    It didn''t matter if the girl agreed or not.


    Lin Fan pulled the young daughter of Emperor Renhe into his arms and pressed her head to her chest.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    She could hear his heartbeat.


    Emperor Renhe couldn''t understand what he saw. The ministers were killed, and he was scared. It was even more important that his most beloved little daughter was now in the arm of the perpetrator. He embraced her in front of the public in the court hall. What kind of day was this? No one dared to touch his little daughter.


    Zhou Zhentian said in a small voice, "Congrattions, Your Majesty, the little princess was taken by Master Lin. From now on, Your Majesty has Master Lin as backer. That''s amazing."


    "Hey." Emperor Renhe was shocked, but it seemed reasonable.


    When Lin Fan saw that the little girl was slowly getting better, he let go of the little princess. It didn''t mean anything, and he just wanted to help the girl.


    It really didn''t mean anything.


    The little princess lowered her head shyly. When Lin Fan held her, her mind went nk.


    Maybe Lin Fan was too good and arrogant.


    It made the little princess unable to resist such a good man like him.


    Emperor Renhe took a small step quietly as he approached Lin Fan, " Master Lin, this is my little daughter, I wonder if she has a blessing following her, but if Master Lin has an interest in her, she cane with you, and I hope she will serve you well."


    "Do you want to bribe me?" Lin Fan nced, knowing the real motive behind what Emperor Renhe had said.


    Emperor Renhe smiled embarrassingly, how could he know that? It''s embarrassing.


    The little princess lowered her head shyly.


    She''s a princess, and she wouldn''t be able to decide what to do for life. She could only follow her father''s order.


    But the truth was she would be happy if Lin Fan would take her.


    Lin Fan wondered, what exactly would make Emperor Renhe think he was in love with his daughter?


    A hug?


    It was just a normal hug.


    He was just trying to help.


    It meant nothing.


    It''s terrible if you overthink it.


    He''s a proud immortal, having such a status would give him no face. He''s a son of the elder in Greatest Martial Sect. He''s lofty and precious. How could the daughter of the mortal emperor deserve him? She''s not even qualified to be his servant.


    But this was too harsh.


    Lin Fan liked peace, and he hated seeing people in fear. This girl was trembling after seeing what happened in front of her.


    "She is too young, maybe in a couple of years."


    The age of the little girl was probably 14 or 15 years old.


    Emperor Renhe regretted what he just did, but he still had hope. Even if all of his ministries had been killed, he still smiled and said, " Master Lin, please stay at the Imperial Court tonight."


    "No, I have something to say with my brother, just wait outside and don''t interrupt me." Lin Fan said.


    ...


    What happened in the Imperial Court spread among the nobles of Great Zhou Empire.


    It was the 50th birthday of Emperor Renhe, but the hall was filled with blood.


    Many ministers died tragically, they died in the hands of the disciple master, even the Dragon Gang leader''s arm and ear was being cut off.


    It was a bloody scene.


    The ministers who attended the emperor''s birthday came back to tell their families.


    And what most people couldn''t believe was that the Emperor Renhe even gave Jiangdu City to Wang Zhou and named him as the owner of the city.


    This made countless people envious.


    Inside a restaurant,


    Lin Fan took Wang Zhou and his 14 brothers to drink and have dinner.


    The entire restaurant had been reserved.


    There was also a guard of the Imperial Court at the door.


    They were afraid that someone would make Lin Fan angry.


    After all, this ce was in the Imperial City, and there''re many noble children. Everyone thinks he was invincible and domineering.


    "Leader, this feels so good, but are we gonna be okay?" Wang Bao eximed, his eyes were wide, he wasn''t very smart, and now his head was starting to burst.


    "Ha, ha ha." Lin Fan smiled and patted Wang Bao''s head.


    "Of course you are, if your leader isn''t powerful, how can he be your leader?"


    "Originally, I came back to take you to Immortal Sect to training together, but after thinking about it for a while, the situation at Immortal Sect is quiteplicated, and there are many obstacles. I don''t think you can adapt to the environment over there."


    "Now Jiangdu City is yours, just enjoy this blessing in Jiangdu City. Well, as for the demon, leave it to the masters of the Imperial Court to deal with it."


    This was after careful consideration.


    His current spiritual root was almostplete, he still has a lot of fragments that had not yet been synthesized. Looking at the current trend, it looked like ten-spirit root fragments werebined into one good spiritual root.


    He didn''t know whether the synthesized spiritual root could be given to others.


    If he could, He would graft their spiritual roots and make them immortal cultivator. He didn''t seek eternal life. At least a few hundred years of life could be considered as a worthwhile life.


    Wang Zhou sighed, "The proudest thing in my life is to recruit you. When I first saw you, I knew that you are special."


    "Nobody else dares to fight a boar demon as beginner. You are brave enough to shoot the boar demon with a spear directly."


    Lin Fan smiled, looking back at the past. What Wang Zhou said was such a memorable experience. He felt good every time he remembered that time.


    That was a fact that had not changed.


    "Come on, drink. Don''t say anything. It''s not easy to see you. I will send you back to Jiangdu City tomorrow, and I will return to the Sect."


    Lin Fan had to improve his strength.


    He''s still at Trinity Stage, and it was too slow to cultivate.


    To be honest,


    It was only two months of cultivation for him to get to the Trinity Stage. What speed?


    He wanted to be ahead of anyone.


    That''s why he felt slow.

 Chapter 166: Who Are You

    <h4>Chapter 166: Who Are You</h4>


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Zhou and others who were already drunk on the table, he smiled and walked out of the restaurant to let the Imperial Court soldiers took care of them while he took care of something else.


    Qin Family.


    This was Qin Heng''s family. Qin Heng belonged to a huge family in Great Zhou City. Qin Heng was a child of the Qin Family; he participated in the Immortal Sect assessment to prove his family''s ability.


    After all, when he was in the family, he was their hopes, his cultivation was extremely high. The older generation of the family thought that Qin Heng could join Immortal Sect.


    So, even if he''s arrogant, he couldn''t stand seeing someone to live in fear.


    "Who are you?" As Lin Fan approached, Qin''s guard stopped and asked.


    "Lin Fan, brother of Qin Heng, please let Qin Heng''s parents know that I''m here." Lin Fan said.


    The guard was stunned as if he saw a ghost.


    Now, who didn''t know that Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment?


    How could there be a brother?


    That was impossible.


    The news of Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment was passed by other children of the Qin Family. They followed Qin Heng secretly and hid in the crowd to see whether Qin Heng was epted. However, because he had no spiritual root, he failed immediately.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll let them know." The guard looked at him weirdly, but he still needed to inform the Head of the Qin Family.


    Lin Fan saw the guard looked at him weirdly.


    It looked like there was a problem here.


    Could it be that the people of Qin Family knew that Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment?


    After a while.


    The guard hurriedly returned and ran, "Pleasee in; our head is waiting in the hall."


    "Well." Lin Fan nodded and followed the guard inside.


    In the hall,


    The Head of the Qin Family was quite old, but still full of energy, he was surrounded by many young children of the family. They had been tortured and bullied by Qin Heng. Ever since they knew that Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment, they slept peacefully every night and even woke up with joy.


    God got eyes.


    Those guys finally got their revenge.


    If Qin Heng really became a disciple of Immortal Sect, they would be in big trouble.


    Head, that person is definitely not Qin Heng''s brother. Qin Heng has simply failed. How can he have a brother? He must''ve found someone to pretend to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect and tell this person to act as his brother. How shameless." A young man said, he was the second genius in the family, but because of Qin Heng, no one paid attention to his existence.


    But since Qin Heng failed the assessment.


    Everyone suddenly looked at him.


    He would not believe it until he died. He saw it with his own eyes that Qin Heng failed the assessment.


    The middle-aged men sitting on both sides didn''t say anything. They sat there calmly and waited for someone toe.


    "Head, you know, Qin Heng has simply failed, how could that person be Qin Heng''s brother?" Qin Hao said.


    He rolled his eyes. He needed to reveal the truth.


    Qin Hao knew that Qin Heng''s clever. If he failed the assessment, people wouldugh at him. So, to not let peopleugh at him, he would definitely find someone to tell lies.


    But he never expected him to be this shameless.


    It took him more than two months before this man showed up and tried to fool the Qin Family.


    But what''s the use ofing back? Qin Hao''s now the first genius of the Qin family. A person who had lost an Immortal Sect assessment was notparable to him.


    The head stayed silent and said, "Whether it is true or not, there is an outsider here. Don''t let him know your contradiction with Qin Heng."


    Qin Family had a lot of children.


    Qin Heng''s father was the youngest of his brothers and sisters. Although they''re family, they had been fighting each other for quite long.


    The eldest brother, the head of the family, was already old. He''s 30 years older than Qin''s second son. He had also been in the head position for fifty years, so it''s time for a recement.


    The requirements were fairly simple.


    Whose children that could enter the Immortal Sect, He would be the head of the family.


    Qin Family had existed for hundreds of years.


    Since the beginning until now, they''re still on their peak.


    Several children of the Qin Family had joined the Immortal Sect before.


    But most of them had bad luck, some of them disappeared somehow, the others just abandoned the family and devoted themselves to the cultivation of immortality.


    That pained the ancestors of the Qin Family.


    It''s hard to enter the Immortal Sect, so why bothering back?


    The head said, "Quiet! We have to respect our guest here ."


    Soon.


    Lin Fan walked in. He was quite shocked to see the situation in the hall.


    Amazing.


    He just came to see Qin Heng''s parents. He didn''t expect that everyone would wee him.


    Why were they looking at him like that?


    Lin Fan felt unweed.


    Upon seeing Lin Fan, the head got up and clenched his fist, "I am the Head of the Qin Family, who are you?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Lin Fan, Qin Heng''s brothers, I came to the city to clear up some leftover business and wants to see hows my brother''s parents are doing."


    "I didn''t expect every member of the family will be here, who is Qin Heng''s parents?"


    "Qin Heng''s parents are not here, but we will inform them about your arrival, please sit down." The head said, looking at Lin Fan. He seemed very young, and he didn''t have the immortal aura. He looked just like an ordinary person.


    Lin Fan''s aura was still there, but it''s not visible. He had been practicing, and he knew that hacking, killing, and meditating are impossible. So where could he cultivate to the level where people can feel that he''s an immortal?


    Usually, people would know it at the first ce that he''s an immortal.


    But now, it seemed that these people hadn''t realized yet that he had cultivated to be immortal.


    He''s not a demon who liked to kill many people. He''s not born with an evil heart.


    If you could see it in his face, He was born with a good heart.


    He might be good, but when he''s angry, he will be a terrifying person.


    "Alright, I''ll wait, it''s not that urgent anyway, but seeing so many people gathered here, is there anything important you need to discuss? If you do, then I will not bother you." Lin Fan said.


    The head was about to speak, but before he had a chance, Qin Hao interrupted him and said, "We just want to see who Qin Heng''s brother is."


    "However, as far as we know, Qin Heng has failed the Immortal Sect assessment. How can he have a brother?"


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but say what was in his mind.


    Qin Hao couldn''t believe it, even after Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment, he still dared to send someone toe and act as his brother from Immortal Sect.


    "Qin Hao, shut up." The head said angrily. He looked ashamed at Qin Hao for saying that.


    Qin Hao turned his head awkwardly and said nothing.


    The other children of the Qin Family looked down. They looked at each other. They had the same thoughts as Qin Hao.


    They wanted to know the motive behind all of this.


    The head red at the children of the family for a few a while, then said, "Please don''t mind them, it''s just the contradiction between the family member, may I know from which Immortal Sect are you from?"


    When Lin Fan was about to say that he''s from Greatest Martial Sect, They hear d footsteps outside.


    If you listen to those footsteps, you could tell that the person who wasing was not very confident as if they''re nervous.


    Qin Heng''s parents ranked number ninth in the Qin Family. They used to be proud of his son. After all, he was the first son in the family, and if he sessfully became a disciple of the Immortal Sect, then the position of the head would naturally fall on Qin Heng''s father.


    But it didn''t turn out well.


    Qin Heng didn''t have a spirit root to pass the Immortal Sect assessment, which was quite a blow for them.


    They almost couldn''t stand it.


    In the end, he was squeezed out of the family; his status in the family was getting lower and lower. He basically had no rights, even the elder despite him.


    Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment, and he would be ridiculed when he returned to the family. How could they let it happened? In the end, they decided to run a restaurant for Qin Heng, so when he returned, he''d have something to do to make a living.


    Being able to open a restaurant in Great Zhou City was also a miracle.


    As long as you had a powerful family, it wouldn''t be hard to build a decent life.


    The guard from the family hade to inform them that Qin Heng''s brother was in Great Zhou City, he came to meet them and talk about Qin Heng''s recent situation, which surprised them.


    They thought that Qin Heng was making things up and trying to fool them.


    They all knew that Qin Heng had failed the Immortal Sect assessment.


    There were no doubts about it.


    In the past, Qin Heng was the genius in the family. He was the biggest hope. Everyone pretended to believe in him, but now that he failed the Immortal Sect assessment, his status in the family became the lowest. There''s nothing he could do that wouldn''t make the family member angry.


    Qin Heng''s father looked at Lin Fan, and said, "I am Qin Heng''s father. I don''t know who you are."


    "I am Lin Fan, Qin Heng''s brother." Lin Fan said indifferently; he found Qin Heng''s parents were doing well. He could see the sorrow in their eyes, and he knew that they had been worried about Qin Heng.


    If you failed the Immortal Sect assessment, then you failed.


    What''s the big deal? You could just find something else to do and continue life.


    "Do you know where my son is now?" Qin Heng''s father asked. He didn''t believe what Lin Fan said. He still believed that Qin Heng was asking someone to put on an act.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Qin is practicing in the Immortal Sect. It is a long way. It takes at least ten years for an ordinary person toe back. If he wants toe back, he must at least have such power to travel shortly."


    "Well, how can he practice in the Immortal Sect when he can''t even pass the assessment. Now he sent someone here to fool us? Go back and tell him that he can''t fool people in the Qin Family. How can you help him when he wants to fool his family? Do you know who the Qin Family is in Great Zhou City? You are unbelievable. You should know the consequences when you are messing around with the Qin Family. "


    Lin Fan said, "You don''t believe me? I''m a disciple from Greatest Martial Sect."


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan.


    It was clear. They didn''t believe him.

 Chapter 167: Deep Sea

    <h4>Chapter 167: Deep Sea</h4>


    Lin Fan said indifferently.


    His words were very straightforward.


    They didn''t believe him.


    They felt Lin Fan was so shameless.


    No one liked Qin Heng in the Qin family.


    He should know it from the beginning. Qin Heng told him that he wanted to join the Immortal Sect so badly so that no one wouldugh at him. But he wasn''t that lucky. It turned out he didn''t have a spiritual root.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you should know that I''m telling the truth."


    "It''s good to see Brother Qin''s parents. Brother Qin is doing very well, and there is no need to worry. Looking at how he is now, he may need to practice for more than ten years before he can return."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Fan clenched his fists then walked out of the hall. He wanted to pretend that it''s okay for them to say that he tried to forget what just happened and spare their life.


    He could see how much Qin Heng had harmed other people.


    Could he still help Qin Heng to redeem himself?


    "Careful in the way." The Head sped his fists as he watched Lin Fan left.


    Qin Hao disdainfully said, "Qin Heng is just unbelievable, how can he sent someone to put an act as his brother and fool us. He has brought shame to the family."


    "Lao Jiu, if your sones back, you should teach him a lesson. This family has put so much hope in him, but he failed us. The Qin Family will not tolerate any failure anymore." Said the Head.


    It didn''t take long for Lao Jiu toe out of the room.


    He sighed in relief.


    He just didn''t want to disappoint the Qin Family anymore.


    "Yes, Head."


    Qin Heng''s father answered ufortably. He never thought Qin Heng could join the Immortal Sect.


    Just then,


    "Brother Qin, Brother Qin..." There was a voiceing from afar; the voice sounded a little urgent as if something big had happened. It shocked them.


    When the Head of the Qin family heard the voice, he immediately walked to the hall entrance.


    "Head, pleasee. Imperial Teacher is here".


    Seeing that the person was the Imperial Teacher, a smile was shown on the face of the Qin Family''s Head.


    If you wanted to stand in the Great Zhou City, you couldn''t be just strong, but you also need to have a good rtionship with the ruler. You should know where to stand.


    The teacher was old, he usually was very calm, but now he was vigorous. He took the hand of the Head of the Qin Family, and walked towards the hall, without paying attention to anyone else there. It surprised them.


    "Head Qin, does the Qin Family know about Master Lin?" Head Qin was very puzzled and then said, "No, we don''t. How are we supposed to know about Master Lin?"


    The teacher waved his hand, "Impossible. Are you blind? Master Lin had just left the Qin Family''s house. If you tell me about his arrival earlier, we can avoid what just happened today."


    "Hey!"


    The teacher was helpless.


    What happened in the Imperial Court today was terrifying. So many ministers died. If they knew that the Qin Family knew about the master, they would ask Head Qin to talk to the master and avoid what just happened today.


    "Just left?" Head Qin was shocked.


    Qin Heng''s parents stared at each other; their breaths became more rapid.


    The children of the Qin Family were horrified.


    The teacher said, "Yeah, that is terrible; he is Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple. Even the emperor and master who guard the Imperial Court are afraid of him. You have to treat him with respect every time you see him. It''s terrible."


    "When I saw Master Lin walk out of the Qin Family, I remembered what just happened today, and it scares me, I hid behind the rock."


    Tell me, what is your rtionship with the master?"


    Just then,


    Everyone''s silent.


    A silver needle fell to the ground like thunder. Everyone looked at each other.


    Suddenly,


    Qin Hao felt so many eyes stared at him with hatred. Head Qin, his uncles, and even his brothers and sisters.


    "Hahaha..."


    Qin Heng''s fatherughed as if his chest was suffocated, "That''s it, my son''s brother. My son has joined the Immortal Sect, even if he failed the Immortal Sect assessment. My son has his way."


    "If my son didn''t join the Immortal Sect, there''s no way Master Lines here."


    Qin Heng''s father was thrilled.


    "Teacher, Master Lin is my son''s brother. He came here to tell us that my son is doing well."


    After the teacher heard this, he was surprised, "I didn''t expect the Qin Family to have such a fortune. His son is Master Lin''s brother. Also, to see that Master Lin came here in person, it seems that their rtionship is extraordinary."


    "Congrattion Head Qin, the Qin Family has such a fortune. This will keep the Qin Familyst for 100 and even 1.000 years."


    Head Qin was very embarrassed; he wanted to kill Qin Hao. How could he say such a thing? Luckily, Master Lin didn''t care about it. Otherwise, his family might be over.


    That was such a good opportunity to establish a rtionship with immortal, but they lost it.


    The teacher wanted to tell the emperor about this matter.


    It seemed that in the future, it''d be necessary to pay attention to the Qin Family.


    It was undoubtedly a big deal for the Qin Family''s children to have a rtionship with Master Lin, and it would make them the top family in Great Zhou City.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan took Wang Zhou and others back to Jiangdu City.


    He formed a shield using his qi to protect them on their way.


    He came to the mortal realm just to see Wang Zhou and his brothers.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which took a lot of his time.


    ¡­


    At the gate of Jiangdu City.


    "Leader, when will youe back to see us?" Wang Bao was very reluctant. They had only been together for two months, but it was such a good time. Wang Bao never knew how long it would take until they meet again.


    Lin Fanughed, "I wille back to see you again next time."


    "You have to watch yourself. Although I haven''t met any immortal here, I know that there are many immortals out there. Immortals are more dangerous than mortals." Wang Zhou pat Lin Fan''s shoulder. He had a lot to say, but those words just wouldn''te out from his mouth.


    "Well, rest assured, I will be careful, Master Wang, you take care of yourself in Jiangdu City. As long as the Imperial Court and the Dragon Gang are not doing anything stupid, it will be no problem." Lin Fan solved the troubles for Wang Zhou, and they knew that there''d be no more big problems in the future.


    It''s too fast.


    Everyone''s sad.


    Lin Fan tried to remember all of his brother''s faces in his heart, "Don''t say anything anymore, if you have something to say, tell me the next time we meet."


    "Leader, take care."


    "Leader, take care."


    Lin Fan smiled. He used the earth escape technique and instantly disappeared in front of them.


    They waved their hand.


    After a long time.


    "Master, when will the leadere back?" Wang Bao asked.


    Wang Zhou said slowly, "Cultivation is not something you can do quickly. It takes years. Maybe we can still see him in the future, but maybe we are not."


    "I hope to see him again 100 yearster. At least for thest time. I''m sure we will be already old at that time, and he will be as young as he is today."


    Wang Zhou was willing to give Lin Fan credit, he believed that he would be a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and after he became a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he would return to Jiangdu.


    Now everyone''s safe.


    Jiangdu City''s safe.


    The Imperial Court had sent a guard to the city.


    ¡­


    Half a monthter.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    It''s been a while since Lin Fan left Jiangdu City, and he already missed it. He''s free now, his life had been easy, but he still needed to improve his Cultivation. His life span''s short.


    He still wanted to live longer.


    "Mother, I''m back." Lin Fan said sweetly; he went to the ce where his mother lived and walked in.


    "You''ve been out for so long. I''m surprised you came back now." Wei You said.


    Mother, I went back to Jiangdu City to visit my friends, but because I missed you so much, I came back quickly."


    Oh, yes, Mother, I brought a gift for you, although this is not an expensive gift, it looks beautiful."


    He took out a delicate hairpin.


    He got it while he was strolling around Jiangdu City.


    "Oh, you bring a gift for me?" Wei You smiled.


    Lin Fan was trying to bribe Wei You. She was so generous to him, even gave out a set of high-quality armor for his protection, so that he would be safe outside.


    "Your son brought a gift for you, mother."


    He stood behind her and inserted the hairpin into her hair. He made her look in the mirror.


    "It''s lovely, even more beautiful if you''re the one who wears it."


    Wei You''s pleased. She was smiling.


    "Okay, let''s talk, is there something you need from your mother?" Asked Wei You.


    "Mother, your son bought this gift because he was thinking about you. I don''t have any other intention, but now that you ask, I may have something in mind."


    "I always have trouble staying at Mysterious Sword Peak. I don''t know if I can have my own peak."


    Mysterious Sword Peak is Meng Qingyao''s peak. He is not in a great rtionship with her.


    For less trouble.


    He should own peak.


    Wei You said, "Okay, I will do this for you. As the disciples of Greatest Martial Sect, you can have a peak, only then you have to be core disciple. Nothing more."


    "When Deep Sea open, you can go and look for treasure there, be strong and own the four peak, then there''s nothing you need to worry about.."


    "Thank you, mother. Do you know that you are the best mother?" Lin Fan sighed. Having someone who genuinely cared for him was too precious.


    "Mother, where is that Deep Sea?"


    " Deep Sea is a ce where the mighty immortal fall. When the mighty immortal fall, a cave full of treasure will be opened, it always opens every ten years to give all the generation the same opportunities. If you go there, you will have the chance to be powerful."


    For Wei You, No one could hurt Lin Fan as long as he wore the Sacred Beast Robe.

 Chapter 168: Half or Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 168: Half or Nothing</h4>


    When Lin Fan returned to the Mysterious Sword peak, he kept thinking what his mother said.


    Going to Deep Sea wearing the Sacred Beast Robe, he''s sure that he would be able to defeat any obstacleing on his way.


    "Brother, you''ve been out for so long." Xi Xi''s voice came from outside.


    There were other people''s footsteps, and he already knew who they were.


    Lin Fan forgot about Deep Sea for a while. He got up and opened the door to wee his brother and sister.


    ¡­


    Inside the house.


    "After a while, I will be ready to go to Deep Sea. Do you want toe?" Lin Fan asked. He could go to Deep Sea with his brother and sister. Xi Xi shouldn''t have any problems with it.


    Xi Xi said, "I can''t go there. It''s too dangerous for us, but Nangong Jin can go."


    Nangong Jin, on the other side, said, "Since I take the Golden Breakthrough Pill, I have already shown good signs of breaking through, so this time I''m ready to break through the realm of the immortal and let alone Deep Sea."


    Although the Deep Sea was a cave left by the ancestors, thepetition to reach the Deep Sea was really tough.


    Nangong Jin was pleased with his current power.


    After following Brother Lin, he felt that his life had reached its peak.


    When he was with Ye Zhentian, it was really difficult to get a magic item.


    But with Brother Lin, he was very generous, and he let him get the Golden Breakthrough Pill without any requirement.


    Now he knew that following the right person was important.


    If he continued to follow Ye Zhentian, perhaps one day, he would be beaten to death while working for Ye Zhentian.


    Just then, sounds came from outside.


    "Brother Lin, I am a disciple of Sky Peak. Brother Ye sent me to tell you something."


    Xi Xi and the others were surprised.


    Ye Zhentian sent someone to look for Lin Fan.


    Ye Zhentian knew that Lin Fan hade back, and he was nning something. They''re afraid it''s nothing good.


    "Come in."


    Lin Fan knew that Ye Zhentian had nned something, and he couldn''t wait to see what else Ye Zhentian had in mind.


    A disciple came in, and respectfully said, "Brother Lin."


    "Talk to me, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked.


    The disciple said, "Brother Ye said ten percent."


    Although he knew that Ye Zhentian was up to no good, he didn''t know exactly his n.


    Xixi and others were confused.


    Impossible.


    It''s hard to guess.


    "Go back and tell him. Let him think again." Lin Fan pointed to the doorway.


    The disciple heard the word and went out immediately.


    Xi Xi said, "Brother, what is it between you and Ye Zhentian, what do you mean by ten percent?"


    "Sister, this matter is very simple. Ye Zhentian found the spirit vein, and I ask some from him. He said that he would give me the spirit vein; in return, I''ll let him get off. Don''t worry. He will send someone if he needs to send me a message." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi and Yang Gang looked at each other.


    Ye Zhentian found spirit vein.


    He was willing to give Lin Fan some of the spirit vein.


    After a long time,


    The disciple came again, "Brother Ye said he is willing to give twenty percent."


    Lin Fan pointed at the door, "Don''t let me say that word, you can understand it yourself."


    The disciple looked at the door and ran away with his head nk.


    He was a little confused. The situation between Brother Ye and Brother Lin was a bit unclear.


    If things were clearer, He would be happy to carry the message.


    After all, this would be a hot gossip.


    "Brother, twenty percent is a lot. It''s really not easy to get something out of Ye Zhentian''s hands." Xi Xi said.


    Yang Gang also said, "Yeah, who doesn''t know that Ye Zhentian is the most stingy person in the entire sect. Getting something from him is as difficult as going to heaven.


    "Don''t worry, I know what he thinks; he was just teasing me now."


    "Just watch."


    Lin Fan already knew what Ye Zhentian think.


    This time the disciple was a little slower, much slower than he was before. His face told them that he was frightened.


    Ye Zhentian must be angry.


    It scared the disciple.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Ye said thirty percent is the maximum you can get."


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s higher from the previous over, but I''m still not satisfied with thirty percent. Go and tell him, this is hisst chance if he wants to offer me something, make it good if he doesn''t, then don''t ever talk about it."


    "The door is there. I don''t need to say anything anymore."


    Lin Fan had nothing to say.


    This disciple had been running around several times.


    Why did Ye Zhentian not juste in person?


    Was it really necessary to let him run around again and again?


    He already knew what Lin Fan wanted.


    Xi Xi and others didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so cruel.


    He was still not satisfied with thirty percent.


    They couldn''t figure out what kind of threat Lin Fan use over Ye Zhentian that made him send his disciple over and over again.


    ¡­


    Sky Peak.


    Ye Zhentian was holding a teacup and sat there with a sullen face. His eyes were full of anger, and he felt ufortable being threatened.


    He was the one who discovered spirit vein.


    He should have more than Lin Fan.


    Now Lin Fan had threatened him to share the spirit vein, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    Thirty percent.


    Thirty percent of spirit vein.


    If you calcte it, it should be at least one million spirit stones. It was extremely difficult to get spirit vein. It required a lot ofbor. It wasn''t a simple task to do.


    "Brother." Soon, a disciple ran and said, "He disagrees with thirty percent. He said that he would give you onest chance, if you can''t give him a satisfactory answer, don''t bother talking about it with him."


    The words just fell.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhentian shattered the teacup in his hand; he rushed to the peak in rage.


    "Lin Fan is too much."


    "Okay, go back and tell him, don''t even think about it, go ahead and threaten me, I will never give him more than that."


    "Go and tell him to stop daydreaming." "


    Lin Fan indeed was a greedy man. He never saw someone so greedy before.


    Lin Fan was just a disciple, and it made him even angrier that Lin Fan could threaten him.


    And this was not the first time he threatened him.


    If he let Lin Fan threaten him longer than this, Lin Fan would have power over him.


    "Yes, brother." The disciple was trembling. He had never seen his brother this angry. He didn''t dare to say anything and just ran towards the door immediately.


    Just as the disciple was about to reach the door.


    "Wait," Ye Zhentian called him.


    Ye Zhentian was helpless at this time. He always felt like Lin Fan was targeting him, and he didn''t know why.


    Why Lin Fan do this?


    When did Ye Zhentian offend Lin Fan?


    Why Lin Fan always tricked him?


    Did he know how difficult it is to get a spirit vein?


    Ye Zhentian just wanted all the spirit vein for himself. He wanted to be powerful even if the elder never recognized him.


    "Tell him fifty percent. This is the final. If he doesn''t agree, you don''t have toe back, just go back to sleep." Ye Zhentian said.


    When he finished, he sat on the chair and sighed, feeling very depressed.


    For this disciple, what Ye Zhentian said was very scary. He thought that he would die before he had the chance to tell Lin Fan.


    ¡­


    Mysterious Sword Peak


    "Fifty percent, Brother Ye said it was his final bottom line." the disciple said.


    "Haha." Lin Fan said with a smile, "Okay, tell him that I will ept his offer. If he kicks you out from Sky Peak,e to me, my peak is always open for you." Lin Fan said politely.


    It''s not easy to be a disciple; even when you worked hard, you could still get scolded.


    The disciple''s eyes lighted up, "Brother Lin, can I join your peak? If Brother Lin allows me, I would love to follow Brother Lin."


    "Of course, but you need to go back first." Lin Fan said.


    "Yes, Brother Lin. Goodbye." The disciple left happily.


    Look!


    Was this something people can do?


    It''s not that hard, extorting people. Lin Fan hoped that the disciple''s as good as the beast.


    After the disciple left.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "Look, it''s not that hard. Ye Zhentian''s fifty percent ie is mine. It''s enough to make him furious for a while."


    Ye Zhentian lost half of his spirit veins.


    He got fifty percent from Ye Zhentian''s, which meant that he had given up.


    "Brother, you are really cruel. If I''m your hostage, I''m sure you already killed me." Xi Xi said.


    Lin Fan smiled, he didn''t say anything, ''I''m not only gonna kill you, but I will undress you and hang your underwear.''


    "Ye Zhentian must be very angry now. It doesn''t matter who puts it on, but brother, how can you have such a big hatred towards Ye Zhentian?" Yang Gang asked.


    Lin Fan sigh, "This is a long story. Maybe it''s the anger of heaven, so heaven sent me up to teach him a lesson."


    That was a joke.


    Whoever believed it must be a fool.


    Seeing his brother didn''t say anything, Lin Fan didn''t continue the conversation.


    To tell the reason,


    It had to start from Nine Heavens Sect.


    Without Nine Heavens Sect, he wouldn''t be able toe this far.


    ¡­


    A few dayster.


    A new peak in Greatest Martial Sect was slowly taking shape. Wei You did all of this alone for Lin Fan.


    Many elders said it wasn''t good to just give Lin Fan a peak, it may cause dissatisfaction of other true disciples.


    But their words just a fart in front of Wei You.


    Deep Sea was about to open.


    The elder would lead the disciples and dispatch them. This opportunity only came once every ten years. How could they pass on this?


    Although Deep Sea had been opened many times and the treasures inside had been scraped, but the power of mighty immortal was still there, meaning that it still had many good things inside.


    That''s why so many disciples came there to try their luck.

 Chapter 169: So Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 169: So Sweet</h4>


    Those who were willing to go to Deep Sea were mostly Core Disciples, and elder were in charge of leading them to that ce. These elders have already reached the Disaster Stage. If there was any kind of trouble, they''d step in, but most of the time, they didn''t really have to do a thing.


    ¡­


    Meeting ce,


    Many normal and core disciples had already gathered.


    Lin Fan''s arrival also attracted many people''s attention.


    They whispered among themselves.


    They were just astonished by the fact that a normal disciple like Lin Fan could have his own peak.


    There was no rule mentioning a normal disciple could have their own peak.


    There were only a few Core Disciples in Greatest Martial Sect, and all of them were exceptionally talented. The moment they heard the portal was opened, they quickly voiced their willingness to participate. They obviously didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Lin Fan saw many familiar faces.


    Sky Peak, Ye Zhentian


    Mysterious Sword Peak, Meng Qingyao.


    East Peak, Ye Dong.


    Void Peak. Xu Wushang.


    And so on.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Zhentian wasn''t happy when he saw Lin Fan, he looked away as he didn''t want to see Lin Fan''s face. Every time he saw Lin Fan, he just couldn''t contain his anger.


    Lin Fan had been threatening and extorting him. He couldn''t look at him in the eye.


    "Brother Lin, you''ve left the sect for a month. I didn''t expect you woulde back now. It seems you have quite an adventure outside." Ye Dongughed. He bad-mouthed Lin Fan behind his back with Ye Zhentian, but now he wasughing with Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "I managed to discover a spirit vein, but I only got 50% of its profit."


    Ye Dong just congratted him without knowing what happened between Lin Fan and Ye Zhentian. He envied Lin Fan, but he couldn''t show it on his face. No matter what he did, he never found any spirit veins.


    Ye Zhentian''s face turned ck, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes were fierce.


    How could he say that?


    The spirit vein was his; Lin Fan threatened to give him 50% of the spirit veins. How could he shamelessly say he only got 50%?


    Xu Wushang found that Ye Zhentian''s face was a bit cold as he looked at Lin Fan. There must be a secret between the two.


    "Quiet, now that everyone is here, let''s go!" The elder in charge said.


    He then shrouded everyone with his qi and then used his Immortal Golden Light Mystic Art to bring all disciples to the Deep Sea. That was why he wasing because disciples couldn''t use that Mystic Art yet.


    This Mystic Art allowed the user to bring several people with him and traveled thousands of miles per day once it was cultivated to the highest level.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the Deep Sea.


    It''s just that this high level of magic power wasplicated to cultivate. From a long time ago until now, not many people in the entire Greatest Martial Sect had been able to cultivate this level.


    ¡­


    Deep Sea.


    The golden light shone here.


    They had reached the Deep Sea.


    "As expected of an elder." Lin Fan looked at the elder. He admitted that the elder was pretty strong, he wished he had that Mystic Art too, his enemy won''t be able to escape from him if he did, but he had to cultivate it to the highest level to draw its full potential.


    Normally it''d take centuries to cultivate Mystic Art to the highest level.


    "When we enter the Deep Sea, can I join you, Brother Lin? If we join forces, the chance of getting treasure in the Deep Sea is higher." Ye Dong said.


    He had been to the Deep Sea three times.


    But he wasn''t lucky enough.


    All he could get was irrelevant elixir or spirit grass.


    Even though he couldn''t get his hopes up, but at least if he could team up with Lin Fan, he might be able to get closer to him.


    Meanwhile.


    Ye Zhentian was thinking hard.


    He was hesitating a little bit.


    He wanted to kill Lin Fan in the Deep Sea. There''s a powerful formation array that isted that ce from the outside world; even Core Disciple wouldn''t be able to get out.


    It was a perfect ce, indeed.


    He could kill Lin Fan and frame another disciple, using them of killing Lin Fan; that way, he could get away perfectly.


    He was not stupid.


    Wei You, the elder of Greatest Martial Sect, would never know what happened inside the Deep Sea.


    Lin Fan was not strong; he was nowhere even closepared to him.


    Wei You wouldn''t be able to use him as long as no one saw him around Lin Fan. He should be fine. But things would not be that simple, Wei You must have given something to Lin Fan to protect him from powerful enemies.


    Ye Zhenthian thought about it for a moment.


    Ye Zhentian suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    If he wanted revenge, he has to be stronger and cultivate to reach True Immortal Stage. Although it''s difficult, he had an unyielding heart and indelible impulse. He was confident that he could cultivate the highest stage.


    Until then, It won''t be an easy road for him.


    "Listen carefully. Once you enter, hostile behavior against each other is prohibited. If you get caught, you will be punished. Be careful when you meet another disciple." The elder warned them because there were some disciples who died in the Deep Sea.


    They said it was the creatures that lurked in the Deep Sea that killed the disciples, but the truth was those disciples died either because of the conflict among themselves or in the hands of other sect''s disciples.


    The treasure inside blinded people, and once people were blinded by greed, they wouldn''t think twice about killing someone else.


    "Yes, elder." Everyone answered.


    Just then, Lin Fan looked at the Deep Sea, surrounded by the endless ocean and the waves, he could see on the distance, a huge vortex was formed, just like a ck hole devouring everything around it.


    When the Deep Sea was closed, the cave would destroy itself and everything around it.


    However, when it was opened, a passage would appear for the immortal.


    "Remember, there is a mysterious ce in the Deep Sea, the cave. The cave is bigger than it looks from the outside. Youe there to get treasure not to cultivate, so don''t miss the closing time of the Deep Sea, or else you will have to spend ten years inside. Time is running fast inside the Deep Sea, ten years in here could be a thousand years there, so even if it is opened again, you would''ve reduced to nothing but bones, understand?" the elder warned them again because something like that happened a few times in the past.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything.


    He knew that there must be something interesting inside the Deep Sea.


    There will be other sect''s disciple too, he was thinking of killing them if he found one, but that''d be hical.


    So, he decided to just kill those who bore any hostility to him.


    Bang!


    Just then.


    A roaring sound broke through heaven and earth, and the vortex spun even faster, followed by a beam of light rising into the sky.


    "Go, Deep Sea has opened, remember what I said, be careful." The elder waved his hand and sent everyone into the Deep Sea.


    Everyone felt a force enveloping the whole body as they enter the vortex at high speed.


    "Fantastic."


    Lin Fan thought that he could feel the water washing his body, but he didn''t expect that the water flow was as smooth as the light curtain.


    His body kept spinning.


    It seemed that he has been traveling through the tunnel and kept on going downward.


    The spin made him a little dizzy, the deeper he went in, the more overbearing it was. Lin Fan sighed.


    But as long as he could get the valuables hidden in there, he didn''t mind enduring this.


    It didn''t take long.


    The environment around him starting to change.


    A paradise.


    Birds and flowers.


    "As expected of a secret realm," Lin Fan muttered, thinking that Deep Sea was full of danger and didn''t expect to arrive at such a beautiful ce. This seemed too good to be true.


    However, when he looked around, he couldn''t find anyone, all of them came through the same entrance. But why was he alone?


    It was really strange.


    Lin Fan walked among the flowers and saw a delicate flower full of life. He stretched out his hand. He picked the flower and sniffed it. It smelled so fragrant.


    Just then,


    There was a faint pink mist on this flower, which almost got into Lin Fan''s nose.


    Buzz!


    A light curtain emerged, shattering the mist.


    Lin Fan was rendered unconscious.


    "It''s so sweet."

 Chapter 170: Every Life is Important

    <h4>Chapter 170: Every Life is Important</h4>


    Boom!


    Ye Zhentian fell into a pool of ck water.


    "What is this ce?"


    Thest time he came, hended on a crater. If he weren''t fast enough, he would have fallen into the fire of a tumbling magma.


    This time he''s still unlucky. Thest time he almost fell on the volcano, he fell in a pool of ck water this time.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Zhentian found that something seemed to be wrapped around his hips. He was shocked, he reached out and grabbed it. It was a ck snake.


    "ck Snake."


    He was shocked. He used his qi to form a shield. He got out of the water. As he looked down, he was so scared to death. There were a lot of ck snakes in the water.


    If he weren''t quick, he might have died.


    "Asshole, how can I be so unlucky."


    Ye Zhentian was still angry with Lin Fan, and his mood wasn''t good right now, so when he encountered these things, his anger''s rising.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A bunch of ck snakes leaped out of the water, twisting their bodies and striking towards Ye Zhentian. These ck snakes spitted ck mist on him.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Zhentian tried to fight, but the snakes kept bombarding him, there were too many snakes.


    Ye Zhentian decided to run away. He didn''t want to waste his time on these unimportant things.


    Ye Zhentian had been to the Deep Sea before, but he never got a chance to circle the ce every time he went in. The Deep Sea was too big. How big was it? He didn''t know. It''s a secret ce worth exploring anyway.


    ...


    Lin Fan walked through the beautiful scenes, the area where he fell was indeed beautiful, but now he hade to a sword mound.


    The sword mound atmosphere was very depressing, the swords were floating around in the air, and it didn''t move at all.


    There were also a lot of rusty and mottled long swords that were stuck on the ck ground.


    Lin Fan noticed as he observed, he found that there were many holes. It looked like the swords had been taken out of the ground.


    "It''s bad that all the good swords had been taken away, leaving these rusty and mottled swords."


    Lin Fan was annoyed, but what else could he say, he was not the first to enter the Deep Sea.


    If someone took out those swords, those swords must be precious.


    Quickly.


    Lin Fan found a deep pit that seemed to have been dug out, a stone tablet lying on the side with the text engraved.


    ''Sword Mound ve.''


    Apparently, there was a wooden box inside the deep pit. The wooden box was already opened, and it''s empty.


    "How cruel! How can they take all the treasures without leaving any for others, it turns that wherever locusts are, there will be no grass grows."


    Suddenly.


    He realized that it was hard to find treasure in this mysterious ce. All the good things had been taken away. It''s too difficult to keep searching.


    Unless he went deeper.


    This ce''s still powerful, indicating that there''s more treasure left in this ce.


    If all the treasures had gone, this ce would have no value anymore.


    "There is no use of exploring here slowly."


    Lin Fan already knew the situation in the Deep Sea. There would be no use exploring the outer part of the Deep Sea. He''d have to go deeper.


    ...


    This time, there were a lot of disciples who entered the Deep Sea. Their cultivations were quite high. Some of them had been here several times to find the treasure.


    If they could get a powerful treasure, they could be more powerful.


    Of course.


    It was not going to be easy to find the treasures here; it''s the Deep Sea; after all, thest powerful ce left in the Immortal Realm.


    If he could get the powerful treasure, his power would be extravagant, and he could have all kinds of earth-shattering power.


    Pointed nts, bugs, etc., those were not a problem.


    He didn''t know how many different ces were in here and what kind of magic it had, but he was not afraid. Whatever it was, he would go to the deepest.


    After a while.


    Lin Fan saw monstrous qi turbulence ahead. Someone''s fighting. He''s overjoyed and ran to attack that person. He had been holding back for a long time. Although there''s a rule saying that they couldn''t kill each other, but he just couldn''t hold his desire to kill.


    When Lin Fan arrived there, he found that the man had killed the nt demon. There''s bell hung on the demon''s body. The bell was dusty, but he could still see the lighting out of it.


    "Cough!" Lin Fan pretended to cough and drew the man''s attention.


    The man heard a cough, and he was shocked. He looked back at Lin Fan and clenched his fists, "What happen to you, fellow cultivator?"


    "Which sect are you from?" Lin Fan asked.


    "My name is Song Ming, a disciple of Immortal Sword Sect." Song Ming said. He looked at Lin Fan, who seemed so calm. He heard others say that when he came to the Deep Sea, he should be careful and always be vignt. There''s nothing more dangerous than an immortal.


    You had to be calm whenever you encountered any obstacle or another disciple.


    "Are you alone?" Lin Fan looked around and found no one.


    "Yes, no one will enter through the same door here in the Deep Sea." Song Ming was gentle, but he was impatient.


    Lin Fan said, "Song Ming, seeing you killed the nt demon and got his bell, it seems that bell''s strength is extraordinary. Can you let me see it?"


    In his opinion, he made such an excessive request. He knew that this man would refuse. Song Ming looked impatient, but he could still control his temper.


    If Song Ming had a bad temper, he would yell at him.


    Then.


    Song Ming''s heart trembled, and he had a terrible feeling. Lin Fan seemed toe to take what he just got.


    Song Ming had to move fast. He didn''t know the strength of his opponent yet. If he got killed here, no one would find him.


    He had to hold it.


    His cultivation''s high, he wanted to live longer.


    Losing life over a treasure was not worth it.


    He had seen a great battle for treasures.


    Several Core Disciples, who had practiced for hundreds of years, had been killing each other just for a spiritual weapon. Last time, three dead and one had a severe injury, he couldn''t understand why they did such a thing.


    Life''s precious, why would he give up on his life.


    "Okay, since brother wants to see it, you can take a look at it." Song Ming threw the small bell with a broken corner to Lin Fan. He was ready to run at any time.


    Lin Fan was shocked. Why would Song Ming throw the bell at him? Didn''t he want the treasure?


    Was he angry?


    Why he became so friendly all of a sudden?


    ying with the bell, Lin fan said lightly, "This is a low-grade artifact, although the corner is broke, it''s still very good. It''s a pity that Brother Song is the one who got it."


    After saying those words, Lin Fan looked at Song Ming, as if he were waiting for something.


    Why did he act so inly?


    Song Ming stood in his ce. He looked at Lin Fan. He knew that Lin Fan was trying to provoke him.


    Lin Fan wanted to make him angry.


    He looked at Song Ming as if he was looking at his prey.


    But Lin Fan didn''t attack Song Ming right away.


    Suddenly.


    Song Ming understood now.


    Lin Fan was trying to provoke him.


    "Since brother likes it. I will give it to you. Although this spiritual weapon is good, my life is more precious." Song Ming said, then he left.


    He didn''t want to fight.


    "Wait." Lin Fan frowned. This was different from what he thought. It shouldn''t go this way.


    This guy was too irritating.


    "Aren''t you angry that I want your spiritual weapon?" Lin Fan asked.


    He couldn''t figure out what this guy thought.


    "Angry?" Song Ming wondered, then said, "Brother, why would I be angry? It''s not necessary to fight over a low-grade spiritual weapon. If I challenge you, I might die. It''s such a waste for my cultivation and my life. Live is precious, and we should cherish it. "


    "My cultivation practice is not easy. I have to go through the countless stage. I will not fight against you over a spiritual weapon."


    "Brother, if you want it, you can take it. I will just go." What Song Ming saidpletely surprised Lin Fan, he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Stop," Lin Fan shouted, then tossed the small bell to Song Ming. He turned away without looking back.


    "Crazy lunatic.."


    He scolded and left.


    After he walked for a while, Lin Fan looked back at Song Min.


    [Song Ming: Golden Stage.]


    [Possible item drop: ...]


    [Note: Every life is precious. If you can''t fight, don''t fight.]


    He never met someone who thought that life''s so important. He was speechless.


    If he were to continue provoking him, It would be useless.


    He didn''t even want to fight Lin Fan. He just turned away.


    "Huh, it was close." Song Ming looked at Lin Fan''s back and sighed.


    It was dangerous.


    Luckily, Lin Fan didn''t have a reason to fight him.


    Disciples who came to the Deep Sea were not weak. Although Deep Sea had been scraped so many times, there''re still treasures in here. It would be a fortune for those who could find the treasures.


    After a while.


    In front of a huge portal, many disciples had gathered. They came from various sects. The reason they came was this, to get into the portal.


    There''s a powerful cave behind the portal.


    There were no more treasures left at the outside.


    "Finally, after I entered the portal ten years ago, the treasure will be mine, looking at here now, it seems that I have the highest cultivation." A rich and handsome man nced at everyone; he was arrogant and full of himself.


    What a nonsense.

 Chapter 171: Enjoying

    <h4>Chapter 171: Enjoying</h4>


    That man was a Core Disciple of the Rising Sun Sect, Yang Kun.


    Yang Kun had strong qi. Even his name was as hot as the sun. When you looked at him, you knew why this person had so many wives and mistresses.


    "Yang Kun, don''t brag in front of us and don''t you dare say that the treasure is yours. Do you understand?" Another man got annoyed with Yang Kun''s attitude.


    They were almost the same in the term of cultivation. Why was he so arrogant?


    If Yang Kun didn''t stop, he would punch him in the face until vomiting blood.


    Yang Kun said angrily, "Jin Shishan, do you want to fight me?"


    "Hahaha, fight you? Do I still need to fight you? Don''t be ridiculous, you homewrecker." Jin Shishan was a true disciple of the Great Faction Sect.


    "What did you say?" Yang Kun''s face suddenly changed.


    Jin Shishan had underestimated him.


    Jin Shishan didn''t care anymore, and he even turned away.


    Everyoneughed. Some people knew about Yang Kun, some people didn''t. They who didn''t know start to ask around.


    "Regardless of what happened, a homewrecker is a homewrecker. You cheated with a girl and then she died. Who knows, maybe her husband still cultivate so hard and hoped that one day he would be able to kill you." Jin Shishan said with a smile.


    Everyone knows about Yang Kung''s affairs.


    "Damn."


    Yang Kun was irritated upon hearing what Jin Shishan said. A seal rose against the sky and smashed Jin Shishan.


    "Huh, is that all you can do?" Jin Shishan sighed and raised his hand. The thick qi rushed like a torrent of rivers.


    With a roar, a circle of airwaves spread out.


    The two stepped back a few steps.


    "Yang Kun, do you think everyone is afraid of you? If you want to fight, let''s fight. I will fight you until the end." Jin Shishan always wanted to fight Yang Kun.


    Lin Fan just arrived at the scene.


    He heard some noises from afar. He thought it was nothing, turned out it''s going to be a big fight.


    Homewrecker?


    How stupid were they to fight in a ce like this?


    "Wow! You are too much." Lin Fan jumped out and pointed at Jin Shishan.


    Jin Shishan never saw the man who just pointed a finger on him. They didn''t know each other how he could point the finger at him and telling him he was wrong.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Yang Kun was happy when he saw someone came out and defending him, although he was still angry at Jin Shishan.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, let''s talk about what you just said. You just called people homewrecker and talk about his sin. Do you think it''s funny?"


    "Don''t you see that he''s been through a lot?"


    "If it''s true that he is a homewrecker, do you have to say it out loud in front of other people? So, what if others think that he is charming and he has a lot of wives and mistresses?"


    "What if the girl he loves only wants to get benefit from his status? And when she was exposed, he identally killed her in his rage?"


    "Think about it. Don''t you pity this man? How can you sneer someone who is already shoddy?"


    "This person is already desperate; do you really have to add more sadness to his life?"


    Lin Fan''s emotions were quite a ce; everyone around him nodded silently. They agreed with what Lin Fan had said. Although they had never been through the same thing, they could feel the sadness.


    At first, Yang Kun''s perception of Lin Fan was pretty good, but then, he felt that something''s wrong.


    What did this person mean?


    He defended him, but then he mocked him.


    When Yang Kun was about to protest, Lin Fan interrupted him before he could speak.


    "And you are such a patient man. Being called a homewrecker is a humiliation. "


    "If it were me, I would fight him until I die."


    "Doesn''t it anger you? Aren''t you mad?"


    "I suggest that you two fight until yourst breath. It doesn''t matter if it''s you or him who died, a man has to defend their dignity. There are so many people here; if you are giving up, you will forever be a loser."


    What he just said was quite reasonable. It should be reasonable for them to understand. What he said had fired up anger between the two, and now they would fight until they die.


    What he wanted was to watch them die.


    If someone wanted to kill you, you had to kill him too.


    "Okay, if you want to fight, let''s fight!" Yang Kun was furious; he felt humiliated.


    Lin Fan''s indeed a good provocateur, and now he just sat there to watch the fight.


    Jin Shishan had the same idea.


    Did Lin Fan think they were fools?


    It was obvious that Lin Fan wanted them to fight.


    People were amazed.


    "Who is this man? He is so cruel? How can he say such words to offend them?"


    "I don''t know; I haven''t seen him before."


    "Whoever he is, he must be crazy."


    Just then.


    "What do you want to do to the disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect?" Ye Dong came out to stop them and said, "Brother Lin, rest assured, nothing will happen. Everyone from Greatest Martial Sect is here. They won''t be able to do anything. "


    Yang Kun and Jin Shishan were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Fan was a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect.


    Looking at Ye Dong, it seemed that he wanted to please Lin Fan.


    That''s being said.


    Ye Dong angrily said, "If the two of you want to fight, just go and fight, don''t you dare say those rude words to Brother Lin. No one can save you if you go against Brother Lin, even your master."


    "Ye Dong, what do you mean?" Yang Kun said coldly.


    "Brother Lin is not someone you can mess around with." Ye Dong said.


    Ye Zhentian narrowed his eyes, Ye Dong just came out of nowhere and interrupting a fight, it was simply terrible.


    He was enjoying Lin Fan, who tried to provoke Yang Kun and Jin Shishan.


    Maybe he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Maybe someone else would teach him a lesson.


    Ha could also see how many followers Lin Fan got.


    Unfortunately, Ye Dong stopped them.


    Lin Fan was annoyed; he really wanted to st this man. How could Ye Donge, and try to act like a hero and to stop the fight?


    It''s hard to provoke these two men, and now Ye Dong just stopped them from fighting. Thank you so much.


    Everyone was surprised.


    They knew Ye Dong.


    Ye Dong even said that Lin Fan was so powerful that no one would be able to defeat him.


    They had never seen Lin Fan before.


    Perhaps the elders of Greatest Martial Sect weren''t sure either.


    Lin Fan wanted to say to these two grumpy people not to mess with him, and even if they didn''t listen, Lin Fan was not going to hurt them.


    But, before he had a chance, some disciples quickly rushed into the portal, it just opened, and whoever went in first, would get the treasure.


    "The portal opens, let''s go."


    Hey!


    Scream!


    The disciples quickly rushed into the portal.


    Even Yang Kun and Jin Shishan put down their anger. They red at Lin Fan, then quickly rushed toward the portal.


    Lin Fan was not in a hurry. He was quite frustrated that he couldn''t get anything.


    At this moment, Meng Qing passed by Lin Fan, as she muttered.


    "Be careful."


    The meaning was clear.


    Everyone was going to fight to get the treasure.


    Lin Fan smiled helplessly; he also wanted to be low-key but also wanted to be stronger; the conditions were not mutual.


    Finally, he went inside the portal.


    Since everyone''s inside now, they had to hurry before they missed the closing of the portal.


    Lin Fan was inside.


    He suddenly saw a stone demon, the demon was at least ten feet high, and it had been killed by a group of true disciples.


    The cultivation of this stone demon was quite high, and those disciples were a golden stage disciple.


    Those true disciples swarmed up around the demon; it looked like they''re looking for something in the gravel, then a man stood proudly, "Sorry, this stone crystal belongs to me."


    He held a stone crystal in his hand.


    It contained a strong spiritual power.


    The spiritual power was quite strong.


    The other disciples were upset, but there''s nothing they could do; it belonged to whoever got it first. That''s the rule; even if you disagreed, there''d be nothing you could do.


    "Go!"


    Soon.


    Everyone rushed inside.


    The ce inside the portal was like a maze, and they''re now on a long stone bridge, which was on top of the ck water pond.


    Lin Fan looked down, suddenly thrilled.


    He found something in the water.


    [Nether Snake: Establish Stage.]


    [Possible drop item: Water Spirit Root Fragments, 15 Qi, Snake Skin, Snake Flesh.]


    [Note: After the power falls, the immortality nourishes.]


    Lin Fan frowned, there were quite a few.


    Since he entered the Deep Sea, he hadn''t had the chance to kill any demon nor disciple, and it made him angry.


    Although these demons were very weak, he didn''t want to let it go.


    He used the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword to kill the snake.


    Scream!


    The snake was cut out in two.


    [Obtained: Water Spirit Root Fragments. ]


    Hoo!


    Scream!


    Another snake was cut out in two.


    Some people saw Lin Fan standing on the stone bridge, killing the ck snake, and it seemed that he was enjoying it. The smile on his face''s so bright.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go."


    One immortal after another disappeared.


    Ye Zhentian turned back and muttered, such a fool.


    He didn''t have time to deal with Lin Fan now. Even if he killed him, it would be useless.

 Chapter 172: It Is Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 172: It Is Terrifying</h4>


    "It''s really strong."


    "The only downside is that these snakes don''t drop a lot of items."


    [Obtained: Water Spirit Root Fragment.]


    [30 Qi. ]


    ¡­


    Although the item dropped from the ck snake was very low, but the quantity made up for that.


    What!


    It didn''t take long for the ck snake in the water pond to disappear, as if it had dived to the deepest point, perhaps they were scared of Lin Fan.


    Look at the dropped items.


    120 Water Spirit Root Fragments.


    72 First Grade Spirit Root Fragments.


    3 Second Grade Spirit Root Fragments.


    Obtain 632 Qi.


    Now his qi has reached 1563, breaking a thousand qi already.


    The Spirit Root Fragment had umted, it had changed, and it could be synthesized.


    Merge!


    The merging was a sess, and it became 12 Water Spirit Root.


    It continued to merge.


    72 First Grade Spirit Roots merged into 7 Second Grade Spirit Roots, and two remainings were still First Grade Spirit Roots.


    Ten pieces of Water Spirit Roots merged. It merged into a Third Grade Spirit Root.


    At this time, he already owned four kinds of spirit roots.


    First Grade of Golden Spirit Root and Thunder Spirit Root.


    Third Grade of Earth Spirit Root and Water Spirit Root.


    For someone who didn''t have any spirit root before, that was an amazing achievement.


    "These snakes are really good, but I have to kill many of them to get all of these items. It''s irritating." Lin Fan was pleased with all the items dropped from the ck snakes.


    A rumble, deafening, and terrifying sounds came from afar, even if it''s quite far, but he could still hear it clearly, he could imagine how terrifying the explosion''s sound was.


    "Something is not right."


    Lin Fan quickly approached the sound. His qi was way beyond the trinity, but he''s still in the first stage of the trinity. This was a great chance to try it out.


    Something''s happening over there.


    It''s such a peerless beauty for him, and he couldn''t wait to see it. He wouldn''t let it go this time.


    When he arrived at the scene, he saw a giant flower that had withered down, the petals had fallen, and the rhizome seemed to be shattered terribly.


    Not far from there, several Core Disciples were seriously injured and fell on the ground. It seemed that the injury was severe. There''s a gleam of light around them. Apparently, they were swallowing elixir or some kind of spiritual healing power.


    "Hey, where did everyone go?" Lin Fan asked.


    There was no one here except for those who were seriously injured.


    Looking around at the scene, it looked like a great battle just happened.


    Just then, one of them opened his eyes and said in horror, "Crazy, they are allpletely crazy, they killed each other."


    "I know they are crazy, but where are they?" Lin Fan said impatiently.


    "Crazy,pletely crazy..." This man was stunned, the fight was unbelievable, and it caused them a mental issue.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. The man looked shocked.


    "Just tell me what happened."


    Upon seeing these guys were extremely injured, he wanted to kill them, but as a disciple of an immortal sect, he had to respect others'' lives. If they wished to die, he would kill them, but if not, he couldn''t kill them.


    That''s the rule.


    Just then, he saw dirt slowly forming, and a figure appeared, it turned out to be Song Ming, the man who cherished his life.


    Scream!


    Luckily, justice defeated evil. There''s a witness.


    "Brother Lin, when they fight this demon nt, they kill this demon together, but they didn''t expect that a dao artifact would appear after the demon died.


    "They be crazy upon seeing the dao artifact and start killing each other. They were killing each other until one of them win and got the dao artifact. I don''t know how many people lost their lives for this dao artifact."


    Song Ming said in horror. He never thought he would witness such a thing. Core Disciples were going mad over a dao artifact.


    Think about it.


    The dao artifact was precious.


    Even if it was a low-grade dao artifact, it still could make Core Disciple crazy.


    Moreover, this cave was full of treasure. How many were more disciples going to get crazy?


    "Brother Lin, it''s better for you to avoid trouble, your life is too precious." Song Ming said,


    when he saw the crowd shooting, he hid and silently watched them fight.


    "If you want to save your life, go save your own life, goodbye."


    Lin Fan flew away.


    Song Ming looked at the disappearing figure and shook his head.


    "Ah, another person who is crazy over the dao artifact. He doesn''t understand the essence of cultivation. Only if he lives longer, he would understand"


    Song Ming felt like his trip to the Deep Sea was worth it; he already got a Second Grade Dao artifact and Fifth Grade Elixir.


    As for that dao artifact, he wouldn''t overthink it.


    He didn''t know how many people were going to die.


    As Lin Fan approached the scene earlier, he felt the qi power still lingered in the air. It was a fierce battle indeed.


    At the same time, he could slightly smell blood.


    It must be the person who got the dao artifact that was being hunted down by the other disciple. He must be severely injured.


    Looking at his situation, Lin Fan was afraid that he wouldn''t hold up.


    "He is here."


    Lin Fan found a gorge in front. The sides were sharp, a colorful light curtain floating on the surface.


    "This must be the ce that the elders say. Time passes by quickly."


    He didn''t think much and just jumped into it.


    Soon, he could hear a sound of anger.


    "The spirit weapon is mine. Do you really want to kill me?" A man growled. He had been forced to give up the spirit weapon. He didn''t expect the spirit weapon made everyone lost their mind.


    It seemed impossible.


    It was just a spirit weapon.


    Bang!


    The man who''s holding the spirit weapon couldn''t fight any longer. He was severely injured and fell to the ground.


    Lin Fan was stunned to see the Core Disciple was beaten up.


    Was it necessary to be this cruel?


    Killing''s forbidden, why did they still kill each other?


    "The dao artifact is mine. No one can take it away from me."


    "It''s mine."


    "The dao artifact is the first thing I found. It''s my destiny. What do you want to do?"


    These Core Disciples had set their eyes on the dao artifact. Who cared about who found it first, they would fight to get the dao artifact.


    The dao artifact''s temptation was unbelievable. Even a Core Disciple with high cultivation wouldn''t be able to resist it.


    After all, that was the leftover from Immortal Realm''s power.


    Lin Fan didn''t approach them, he stayed here and hadn''t gone to the passage of time, but he could feel it already that lifespan''s getting shorter.


    Suddenly.


    He stared, he found that something weird was happening. Just after the Core Disciple died, the blood was flowing on the ground. It looked like a spirit. It flowed in one direction.


    Something''s wrong.


    He quickly approached the corpse to check and found a small hole, but he couldn''t go in even though he bent his body.


    "How could there is a secret ce here." Lin Fan looked at his surrounding as if he had discovered something terrible.


    In front, it was a pool of blood.


    This was where the blood flowed.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that there was a corpse in the middle of the blood pool. The corpse was golden, you could even see the bloodlines on the surface, and the most important thing was that corpse was holding a golden cane.


    An object with a symbol was radiating a powerful aura.


    Clearly, it was a treasure.


    The corpse was radiating a fearful power even when it''s no longer breathing, how terrifying it would be when the person was alive?


    Lin Fan was unable to contend this power, but since he was wearing the Golden Silk armor, it helped him to fight the power.


    Lin Fan wondered, he was strong, but he was still unable to contend the power.


    This person must be dead because he wasn''t strong enough to hold the dao artifact.


    This symbol must be there for a reason, and it was probably to suppress the power of the dao artifact.


    What was this dead man think in the first ce?


    If he knew this would happen, he wouldn''t take the dao artifact.


    That''s right.


    It must require the blood of immortal to be resurrected.


    "In this case, it''s best for me to get out. This dao artifact is too powerful." Lin Fan analyzed it, even if they were in the Immortal Realm, this person still died because of the dao artifact. If I got it, it would only bring trouble for me.


    It''s like a curse.


    Lin Fan didn''t even think about it; he rushed up and grabbed the object from the corpse''s forehead.


    Just as Lin Fan grabbed it, a light curtain appeared, the resistant power grew stronger as Lin Fan tried to contend the power.


    Immediately.


    It''s not over yet.


    A horrifying symbol suddenly appeared on the corpse. A destructive beam of light burst out. This power is terrifying. It makes you feel weak.


    It looked like the power was about to resurrect the corpse.


    Roar!


    Sacred Beast Robe seemed to feel that the power was too strong; the four powers were starting to emerge.


    Golden Dragon, Red Phoenix, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise roared from Lin Fan''s chest. They mmed together and collided into a light beam.


    Lin Fan couldn''t contain the power. He was thrown away, spitting blood, and he looked horrified. This was the first time that he got injured after he possessed the Sacred Beast Robe.


    He was still lucky that the Sacred Beast Robe protected him from this power. Otherwise, he might be dead.


    "I got the symbol is here." Lin Fan was holding the symbol in his hand.


    He sounded weak.


    Suddenly, a shocking scene broke.


    The bones in the blood pool screamed, the heads were raised, the brows split open, and a strange waterfall of light flew out.


    It seemed like the light contains a soul.


    "Soul."


    There was a sounding from the bones. There was a golden lighting from the eyes, staring at Lin Fan coldly, as if to remember Lin Fan in his heart.


    "Reshape yourself." The pool of blood boiling.


    Flesh upon flesh gradually appeared on the surface of the bone, as if it were being resurrected.


    "It''s Terrifying!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fan was so scared, and he ran away.

 Chapter 173: Do You Have Any Idea

    <h4>Chapter 173: Do You Have Any Idea</h4>


    Oh my!


    He had never seen such a horrible thing in his life.


    A corpse was just speaking.


    There were mes in the eyes of the corpse. It was frightening.


    Especially the angry roar that made him frightened.


    "Run fast. There are pits in the Deep Sea, run fast if you don''t want to die." Lin Fan shouted out of the cave.


    Right when he shouted those words.


    A light passed by, very fast. Lin Fan looked closely, and it was Ye Zhentian holding a dao artifact. He was injured pretty badly and spitting blood, but he was full of energy, and his eyes were crazy.


    "The dao artifact is mine. I am Ye Zhentian. No one can take it away from me."


    Ye Zhentian ran fast, a strong wind formed around him. Obviously, he almost copsed by the power of the dao artifact, but he still looked strong.


    Initially, Ye Zhentian was fighting for the dao artifact, but then he gave up because it was too powerful. Upon seeing thest person who grabbed it almost beaten by his soul, Ye Zhentian couldn''t help but steal the dao artifact.


    Ye Zhentian held the dao artifact in his arms.


    It looked good on him.


    He must have reluctantly stolen the dao artifact away so that he could escape quickly.


    Brush!


    The figure left.


    Not long after, several figures followed him closely behind.


    "Ye Zhentian, leave the dao artifact. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    "Asshole, you can''t take the dao artifact, so stop fighting."


    Ye Zhentian roared without looking back, "The dao artifact is destined to be mine. The dao artifact chose me, and it''s mine. Stop it, just let me take it. I will give youpensationter on."


    "I am willing to take out the spirit vein and share it with you."


    He didn''t even want the spirit vein, now that he had the dao artifact.


    But how could anyone believe what he said?


    "He runs very fast." Lin Fan witnessed Ye Zhentian ran away with the dao artifact. It showed that Ye Zhentian was indeed a lucky person, and he had his way of getting out.


    Lin Fan looked back and saw Meng Qingyao standing there, there was blood dripping slowly on her arm, and her face was slightly pale.


    Obviously, she was injured in the battle.


    "Meng Qingyao, don''t move too much. Otherwise, you won''t be able to move in a while." Lin Fan said.


    No way.


    She was injured, and she didn''t move at all.


    Just then.


    The ground was shaking and became unstable. Lin Fan, didn''t care about Meng Qingyao and rushed toward the exit, but when Lin Fan was about to reach the exit, something happened.


    The portal was blocked.


    The exit disappeared.


    "No way."


    Lin Fan stared at Ming Qingyao''s eyes. It didn''t make sense. Was it really happening?


    Meng Qingyao hummed, her arm was slightly trembling, a small weapon looked like a cow''s hair wasing out and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that Meng Qingyao wasn''t stunned in ce but was severely injured, causing her body to be unable to move, and eventually, it made her qi came out from her body.


    "I don''t know that disciples from our sect are such evil." Meng Qingyao didn''t look right, she didn''t respond for a moment, then said again.


    Just then.


    Meng Qingyao stepped forward to check the situation, there was a trace of panic in her eyes, "How can the exit disappear?"


    "No, the exit has just been closed. I think both of us are stuck here." Lin Fan said.


    "The time passes quickly in here. If we don''t find a way out as soon as possible, our lifespan will notst that long." Meng Qingyao was a little flustered.


    Although, as a Core Disciple, she had seen many horrible scenes, she''s desperate now, her heart was shaken, and she was not as calm as before.


    Meng Qingyao ignored Lin Fan and looked for a way around.


    There were many spirit grass around, but she''s not interested at all.


    The time passing in here was so fast.


    If they could hold on until the next opening, they might be able to get many treasures.


    After a while.


    Lin Fan felt a significant decrease in his lifespan. It felt like an hour, but he had lost his lifespan for nearly a hundred years.


    If it kept going on like this, after a few hours, his life would be gone entirely.


    Meanwhile, Meng Qingyao was still looking for a way out, she was looking non-stop, but her hope was starting to fall. The situation here was quite weird. She found a lot of formation here, countless of formation.


    Then.


    She suspects that there''s a powerful treasure here that supporting the operation of this ce and made the time pass by faster, but she didn''t know how to slow it down.


    It required many things to slow down the time passing.


    And her cultivation was not high enough.


    If there were a true immortal here, they might be able to slow down the time.


    Meng Qingyao looked at Lin Fan. She knew that Lin Fan was the son of the elder in charge of the disciplinary hall. If something like this happened, she would find a way to get them out.


    She would do anything to break the Deep Sea.


    Ming Qingyao was still unsure if the elders would help them, but she hoped they would.


    But the problem was, could she manage to support her life until the next opening of the exit?


    Meng Qingyao had a great yet ambitious idea.


    Her ultimate goal was to be the strongest immortal.


    She couldn''t die here.


    Lin Fan sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and practicing.


    He needed to get to the highest stage of the trinity.


    The spirit and the body merged.


    Gradually.


    The spirit root, exuding wind, floated in the air.


    At first, it was only a petal swaying alone.


    But then,


    He could feel it.


    When the spirit and the body merged, another petal grew.


    Thick qi pushed everything.


    Now Lin Fan could feel that his mind''s clearer and his energy had greatly improved.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The merging between the spirit and the body was to perceive the unknown danger. It was surprisingly simr to the previous dao artifact that he couldn''t get.


    Even if you couldn''t see the danger, you would be able to feel it.


    Three petals were formed.


    The spirit that seemed to flow from heaven and earth strengthened itself.


    He broke through.


    The spiritual flower above the head exuded a bright light.


    There was a thick qi wrapped around the petals.


    Quickly.


    A golden light appeared.


    Golden bright light reflected the glory of the golden jade.


    Meng Qingyao red at Lin Fan.


    She didn''t expect that he would breakthrough at this time.


    For Lin Fan, it''s easy to cultivate without having to fight another immortal or demon. This was different from ordinary people''s cultivation. Perhaps this was the power of a quiet mind that made you feel relieved and happy when you broke through.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes, he smiled. He just improved his lifespan and also reached the first Golden Stage.


    The golden stage has three levels.


    The first level was when the golden light shone through, then the purple light and the highest level was multicolor light.


    He had reached the first level and would continue to work hard. He took it slowly as he had nothing to worry about


    "How can you still thinking about breaking through at a time like this?" Meng Qingyao said.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I have nothing to do, and the time passing here is very fast. It will save you a lot of time if you breakthrough here. If you breakthrough outside this ce, you will need years. You can''t even find an exit. The only thing we can do is wait for people to rescue us".


    Meng Qingyao red at Lin Fan. She didn''t say anything.


    Waiting for people to rescue them was just a dream. No one could help them apart from themselves.


    She didn''t believe that there were no defects here.


    Nothing in this world had no w. She hadn''t found the w because she was out of strength, and her cultivation was not high enough.


    "Hurry up to help me find the w when you finish the practice. Although there is a countless array of formations here, as long as you find the ws of the formation, you will find the way out."


    "If you just sit here and wait for the rescues, we might be dead already once the rescue arrives. Theters will only find our bones." Meng Qingyao''s red lips slightly opened, she seemed calm, but the sweat on her forehead was enough to exin that she''s panicking right now.


    Lin Fan said, "What else can you do aside from waiting for the rescue? If it''s possible to find a way out of here, there wouldn''t be so many people who died here. Look at the corpses. I don''t know how long they had been stuck in here. The corpses were gold, which means these people had high cultivation."


    "If they can''t even get out, do you think we can?"


    "So, wait and calm yourself."


    Lin Fan could feel the power of the Golden Silk armor protecting him. He might actually be able to resist the passage of time here and expand his lifespan.


    He just obtained a hundred years of lifespan here.


    It''s amazing.


    Most people simply couldn''t hold it.


    Even if they took elixir to increase their lifespan, A hundred years of lifespan in one hour would be gone here. Thinking how many lifespans you''d need to survive a day was terrifying.


    Meng Qingyao ignored Lin Fan and continued to search.


    As time went by,


    Meng Qingyao began to panic.


    In this case, her lifespan was not going tost long enough.


    Was she going to die here?


    She couldn''t die here.


    Despair slowly eloped in her soul.


    "Lin Fan." At this time, Meng Qingyao looked at Lin Fan, full of determination. If he didn''t do anything, he might die here.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fan looked at Meng Qingyao. He saw a strange emotion in her eyes as if something had to happen.


    She looked nervous.


    "Do you want to die?" Meng Qingyao asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, "What are you talking about? Who wants to die here?"


    Then he thought about it. Why Meng Qingyao asked him that kind of question?


    "Do you have any idea?"

 Chapter 174: A Smack In The Ass

    <h4>Chapter 174: A Smack In The Ass</h4>


    Meng Qingyao looked at Lin Fan, she had something to say, but she was hesitant. The words just wouldn''te out of her mouth.


    "Strange."


    Lin Fan felt Meng Qingyao''s frustration. Was it because she couldn''t get out?


    "Just say whatever you wanted to say."


    Meng Qingyao had something to say, it must be a bad idea, but she had no choice. She wanted to live.


    Lin Fan looked at her. He would hit her head if her idea were funny.


    "Last time I came here, I got handwriting of an ancient technique; it''s a technique to see the wisdom, and to reach the state of nirvana, yin and yang will flow endlessly inside the body." Meng Qingyao said.


    Lin Fan looked at her, puzzled, "I''m confused, can you go straight to the point, what you said is a bit profound, it is difficult to understand."


    Meng Qingyao looked at Lin Fan with no expression. She didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so obtuse, although what she said was obscure, it''s not iprehensible.


    "I''ll show you this technique so that you will understand." Ming Qing said.


    She pointed at Lin Fan''s head.


    This technique was quite offensive. She couldn''t just use it on Lin Fan.


    Suddenly, The technique appeared in Lin Fan''s mind.


    "Take it out! What is it so special about this technique¡­"


    The technique required a man and a woman to do it, it didn''t matter from what sect you were as long as it''s a man and woman it would work.


    Lin Fan was a bit hesitant, but when he looked at Meng Qingyao, could it be that she simply couldn''t resist his charm and start hitting on him?


    "Are you sure?" Lin Fan asked.


    The technique was simple. In fact, it had an endless function and quite powerful. Not only it could stabilize yin and yang, but it could suppress the bad things inside the body. It would give you great benefits if you cultivated it to the highest level.


    The most important thing was that it could suppress the passage of time here.


    It''s called an ancient technique for a reason. It''s quite powerful. It looked like this technique was created to defeat the passage of time.


    Meng Qingyao was short of breath. She took out a ck towel and threw it to Lin Fan.


    "Cover your eyes."


    "Ah, blindfolded. How am I supposed to see then?" Lin Fan protested.


    "Just do it." Meng Qingyao said.


    She was getting impatient, and she couldn''t think straight. She didn''t know whether this was right or wrong.


    At this time, she''s willing to try anything.


    Lin Fan never knew that Meng Qingyao could be so demanding, if he kept resisting, it might not end well for him.


    It felt wrong for him.


    They''re not even friends.


    Lin Fan covered his eyes, unbuttoned his clothes, thenid on the ground, "Come on, I won''t start first. I''ll let you lead the way. No need to rush, I know this is your first time."


    Meng Qingyao looked at Lin Fan, she ced her hands slowly to remove her clothes, but her hands were shaking.


    Although he couldn''t see it, but the sound of Meng Qingyao undressing herself was quite tempting.


    Was he nervous?


    To be honest.


    He was not a person who''sisant easily. He had always been a self-preserving and never got attracted emotionally.


    But, now that they were in Deep Sea where the time went by fast.


    He had Sacred Beast Robe protecting him, he would be fine, but Meng Qingyao was constantly losing her life. With her cultivation, she could support her for a while, but she wouldn''t be able to hold on that much longer.


    For the sake of her life, she would do whatever she could.


    Just for this one time.


    They would do it just for this time.


    Meanwhile,


    Meng Qingyao slowly came to Lin Fan, stretched out her shaking hands, and lifted Lin Fan''s unbuttoned clothes.


    She was nervous.


    Her heart was beating fast.


    Lin Fan could see the ck shadow in front of him vaguely, with this damn ck cloth covering his eyes, it''s quite hard to see what was happening, but that was not the point.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan felt something was attacking him.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Fan eximed, his hands moved upward.


    Meng Qingyao blushed and bent her body, pressing Lin Fan''s hand on the ground as their skin brush.


    And just when Lin Fan was about to speak up.


    Something happened.


    The ancient technique was really powerful. Suddenly they felt like something powerful inside their body was flowing. It rotated inside their bodies.


    "Don''t get distracted by power."


    Meng Qingyao''s voice softened. She didn''t know what happen to her at that moment.


    She needed this to save her life.


    Then, it was the time when they had to do poses. ording to the ancient technique, each pose had its power.


    With this power, time was no longer harmful to them.


    With the passage of time, instead of feeling sore, they felt energized.


    They didn''t know how long it had been.


    It felt like the universe around them exploded.


    Meng Qingyao and Lin Fan were separated.


    Lin Fan immediately stood up, uncovered the ck scarf, and turned his back to Meng Qingyao, as he put on his clothes.


    "I hope you won''t tell anyone about this matter. I''m only helping you, but that won''t happen again." Lin Fan sorted out his clothes. He felt empty in his heart. This was so sudden. He wasn''t prepared for this.


    That''s what Meng Qingyao wanted to say as well.


    She didn''t expect Lin Fan would say it out loud. She felt her blood was boiling with anger.


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Qingyao sneered. She was shocked by Lin Fan''s words. How could he be so shameless? He even yed victim right now.


    Lin Fan turned back and said, "What I am trying to say here is that I''m not perfect. The technique doesn''t suit me. Is there anything wrong with that?


    "You..." Meng Qingyao''s face became much darker. She wished she could just punch his face, but instead, she held her anger.


    There''s no use of fighting in a situation like this.


    She could only hope that she had enough lifespan until someone came to rescue them.


    Meanwhile.


    Something''s happening.


    The ground was shaking.


    "Ah! Who am I? Where am I..."


    There was a voice in the distance, a man with a crumple hair appeared. They couldn''t see him clearly, so they quickly ran towards the man. As they were running, the surrounding formation cracked, and the exit appeared.


    Lin Fan was so happy when he saw the exit, he patted his butt and said, "Finally the exit appear, I didn''t expect I will be able to get out."


    He didn''t wait for Meng Qingyao and went to the exit immediately.


    He was like a scum who found a fortune.


    Meng Qingyao couldn''t believe it. She was stunned, her face flushed, and her body was shaking.


    Thump!


    She spitted out blood.


    She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her eyes.


    How could this happen? This couldn''t be...


    Few tears were starting to drop from the corner of her eyes.


    She fell on the ground.


    Gritted her teeth.


    She was crying over joy.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    The elders from various sects were chatting. Suddenly, the Deep Sea was shaking. It created huge waves. They looked tense.


    "What''s going on? Why the Deep Sea is unstable?"


    "I don''t know what happened to it or who caused the Deep Sea to shake."


    They believed that someone was causing the Deep Sea to shake.


    What kind of disciple who was able to shake the Deep Sea?


    "Theye out."


    Immediately.


    In a blink of eyes, a figure appeared.


    Then they heard a scream, "Elders save me, they are going to kill me."


    Ye Zhentian''s nose was brushed, and his face was swollen, his breath was weak as he tried to run away from the other disciples. The dao artifact was smashed and broken, but he finally survived.


    The Greatest Martial Sect''s elder saw how miserable Ye Zhentian looked like.


    "What did you do?" he roared angrily. He didn''t expect the disciples would try to kill each other. He told them in the beginning that killing each other was forbidden.


    And now they came out looking horrible. How dared them?


    Ye Zhentian stood behind the elder and gasped, "Elder, I got a dao artifact inside, and they are trying to take it away from me, you have to protect me."


    The elder stopped those Core Disciples who were trying to chase Ye Zhentian.


    They brought shame to the sect.


    When they heard that Ye Zhentian got a dao artifact, they all looked at him with surprise. They didn''t expect that the disciples of Greatest Martial Sect had such great luck and got a dao artifact inside.


    Did he steal it?


    "Ye Zhentian, did you steal it?" The elder asked.


    Ye Zhentian shook his head and said, "No, I found it. Those people are the ones who want to take it away from me; that is why they chase me."


    The disciples never thought that Ye Zhentian would be lying and used them


    Was it not enough for Ye Zhentian to get the dao artifact?


    He already got the dao artifact by stealing it, and now he used them.


    The elder looked from a distance. He realized that some people were still missing, "Where is the other?"


    "I don''t know where the other is. The situation was too chaotic earlier, and I was lucky enough toe out alive." Ye Zhentian said.


    He looked around, and there was no trace of Lin Fan.


    He was overjoyed.


    Did he get beaten up and died inside?


    If that was the case, then this must be his lucky day.


    Meanwhile.


    The Core Disciples of various sects were telling their elders that they also needed to listen to their side of the story and clear things up. Not just listen to Ye Zhentian''s.


    An elder from Rising Sun Sect said, "This is just a misunderstanding, it must be the power of the dao artifact which makes them lost their mind, but it''s not the problem now, what''s important is that there are some people who are trapped in the Deep Sea."


    Right after he said that.


    The Deep Sea appeared again.

 Chapter 175: Who is The Winner

    <h4>Chapter 175: Who is The Winner</h4>


    A whistle that''s just like the sound of the dragon was heard. It shook the ground, mountain, and river.


    "Who am I..."


    A sound came out, and then a man appeared from the Deep Sea, followed by a powerful wave that swept the shore.


    Everyone was frightened. It was horrifying. The elders were extremely vignt. They knew that what''sing was nothing good.


    "Get out of my way. I want to go home." The man saw that one of the elders was trying to stop him. He patted the Elder with his arm, soon the Elder from the Rising Sun Sect was screaming.


    The scream was terrifying.


    Panic!


    The man just killed an elder who already reached Disaster Stage. How high was his cultivation? That was terrifying.


    Could it be, he was at True Immortal Stage?


    The man screamed, and in an instant, everyone was hurled. The ce was shaking and crushing everyone.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Everyone was stunned. They all were injured.


    All of them were terrified. They had never seen or heard this man before.


    If this man wanted to kill them, they would be dead instantly.


    The Core Disciples of Rising Sun Sect saw that the elders were unable to stand against this man. He''s just insanely powerful. They couldn''t do anything but watching him in horror.


    What a nightmare!


    They wanted to run, but they couldn''t.


    Even when they were all injured, they still had to face this man.


    Just then, the Deep Sea opened again, and two more figures appeared.


    It was Lin Fan and Meng Qingyao.


    Lin Fan had reached the Golden Stage. He could fly now. He''s happy that now he could travel the world and continue his cultivation.


    "He''s not dead."


    Ye Zhentian stared at Lin Fan; he looked alive as ever. His mood suddenly changed. Why didn''t he die inside the Deep Sea, damn that guy!


    If anyone wanted Lin Fan to die, It must be Ye Zhentian.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to do it himself. He could only pin his hopes on other people or wait for God to open his eyes and put this guy on a thunderbolt.


    ¡­


    In another ce,


    "How do you feel? It feels good to be able toe out and breathe the fresh air. I always believe that I am lucky, and nothing bad will happen to me. You will be lucky if you are with me." Lin Fan said.


    Meng Qingyao ignored Lin Fan. He was so arrogant.


    He was teasing her.


    If she knew she woulde out this fast, she would definitely not going to do the technique.


    She wasn''t clever enough. Crossing over Lin Fan in her life was a mistake.


    Lin Fan saw that Meng Qingyao was spacing out. He didn''t care; for him, all women were stupid.


    "Meng Qingyao, now that we are here. Don''t overthink about what happened. Don''t look at me like that. Let the bygone be bygone, ept it, you understand?" Fan said.


    To be honest.


    What Lin Fan did was purely to save Meng Qingyao and not because he couldn''t resist her beauty.


    Now everything was over. The Deep Sea had been destroyed, what else she got to worry about?


    Meng Qingyao coldly said, "Let''s pretend this never happened. Only heaven, earth, you and I know. Don''t let anyone else know, otherwise I won''t let you go even it means I have to cross the world."


    "Also, don''t ever think it was special. There is no emotion attached between you and me."


    Meng Qingyao was a woman with pride. She was not someone who would easily give up what she had for someone else. She had a big goal. If it weren''t for survival, she would never do such a thing.


    Lin Fan shook his head and whispered, saying that he didn''t think it was special; he only did it to save her and nothing else.


    "You make it difficult for me to do this. In case you get pregnant, I won''t let you take the child alone. Although I know, you don''t deserve me, but I''ll still love that child."


    What he said wasn''t quite nice, but he sounded sincere.


    Or maybe he was faking it.


    "It''s not gonna happen, don''t you dare to talk nonsense, I''m warning you." Meng Qingyao was in a bad mood.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything." Lin Fan didn''t say anything else. He''s aware what he just said was too straightforward, but what else could he do?


    Lin Fan was a person with dignity.


    As for whether there would be children or not, he''s not going to say anything for now.


    He had heard a story of a child who''s trying to find his father. That child had gone through a lot in his life until he was finally able to find his father, so Lin Fan just wanted to prepare.


    Just then.


    Lin Fan saw everyone was vomiting blood. They are all severely injured, "What just happened to you? How did you be like this?"


    "Brother Lin, before you came out, there was a madman who came out and wounded us." Ye Dong said, then whispered, "This time, Ye Zhentian has gained the most. He got a dao artifact."


    "Knowing Ye Zhentian, he will be more arrogant now that he has a dao artifact."


    This guy was very unreliable and began to provoke people.


    Only a few people were willing to take Ye Dong''s side, at least in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    As for the other people outside the Greatest Martial Sect, no one could tell.


    Lin Fan knew it must be the bone that was resurrected before.


    What should he say?


    He was the one who ripped up the rune off the corpse''s head that used to hold the souls inside it. When he ripped it off, he saw the souls were drifted away from the corpse.


    He thought it wasn''t a big deal.


    But looking at what happened now, he realized that it wasn''t a good thing.


    This man might not be that strong. If he were that strong, everyone would have been dead already.


    "Elder, who is the man who came out of the Deep Sea? What kind of power he has?" Lin Fan asked.


    The Elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the Deep Sea has existed for so long, it''s too long for us to trace it back, what you need to know is that you have to have a mighty power to be able to survive the Deep Sea."


    The elders were frightened. Who was that crazy man? How could he have such power?


    He killed the Elder from the Rising Sun Sect.


    It would cause trouble in the Immortal Realm.


    What made Lin Fan worried was that, when the man was still a bone, his eyes were exuding golden light, and it stared at Lin Fan. It frightened him every time he remembered it.


    He''s afraid that man still remembered him.


    Just then, he felt like someone was looking at him.


    It turned out to be Ye Zhentian.


    Ye Zhentian didn''tugh. He only smiled as he was ying with a palm-sized little cauldron. This cauldron didn''t look extravagant. It only had a simple pattern. The surface was smooth, but it exuded a powerful aura.


    That dao artifact was a good, indeed. No wonder Ye Zhentian was so proud.


    After all, the Deep Sea had existed for a long time. There must be a good dao artifact inside it.


    Now that Ye Zhentian got dao artifact.


    The Core Disciples from various sects looked him with anger. It wouldn''t be any good if Ye Zhentian were the one who owns it.


    He even framed them when he came out.


    It''s terrible.


    These Core Disciples sensed that something was wrong.


    When they discovered the dao artifact, they felt undeniable anger inside them.


    "Brother Lin, do you remember me? I''m Song Ming, and I hope in the future we can practice cultivation together." Song Ming''s impression of Lin Fan was still good.


    "Okay." Lin Fan answered with a smile, but he vowed that he would never meet Song Ming again. For Lin Fan, this guy was useless. There''s nothing he could achieve if he ever went with this guy. He couldn''t even fight when they were inside the Deep Sea.


    But Lin Fan had to say that this guy would definitely live long enough, even if most people in the future died, he would survive.


    When he saw Song Ming was about to leave, Lin Fan bid his farewell to Song Ming, indicating that Lin Fan was still a good person.


    What happened today was a great experience, making friends, making good connections, and ensuring a good life in the future.


    The elders of the sects didn''t say much.


    Some of the Core Disciples didn''t make it. That meant that they might be dead in the Deep Sea.


    Although no one said anything, but everyone knew.


    There was good and bad in every ce. You had to be careful when you went to new ces in the future.


    People were willing to sacrifice their lives for a dao artifact, and now they''re dead.


    The Elder of the Greatest Martial Sect was wounded severely. They immediately took the Core Disciples and left the ce.


    It''s too dangerous here.


    That man was terrifying and dangerous. No one knows who he was. They likely wouldn''te back alive if they met that man again.


    It''s just that some of the Core Disciples weren''t willing to go.


    After such a big fight in the Deep Sea, they still got nothing, which frustrated them.


    Ye Zhentian had be everyone''s target.


    They wouldn''t forget what happened quickly, but Ye Zhentian was fearless, and he somehow always had good luck.


    Ye Zhentian was the winner this time.


    No one ever expected this would happen.


    The rune that Lin Fan got from the corpse''s forehead had an overbearing power. Perhaps this was also a rare treasure.


    [Immortal Rune: A rune created by the Immortal Realm, after numerous experienced battles, it fell into the lower world and broken. It can suppress anything in the world, even freeze the soul.]


    The introduction was short.


    But it couldn''t be underestimated.


    Lin Fan didn''t dare to show it to others. This thing was too scary and extremely powerful. With his current cultivation practice, he still wouldn''t be able to exert one ten-thousandth of its power, even if this thing was damaged.

 Chapter 176: Extremely Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 176: Extremely Overbearing</h4>


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    After everyone returned, Ye Zhentian went back to Sky Peak. He wouldn''t back down. No one dared to stop him. Obviously, he wanted to learn the secrets of the dao artifact.


    When the other disciples learned that Ye Zhentian got the dao artifact, they were jealous of him. Some true disciples who didn''t go to the Deep Sea were shocked when they heard this news.


    Ye Zhentian''s heart was pounding. After all, this was a stolen dao artifact.


    What if the dao artifact actually belonged to them?


    What was even more relishing was that after Meng Qingyao returned to the Mysterious Sword peak, she locked herself up. She knew about the rumors that were spreading around the disciples. Then she heard the sounds of something being smashed. It turned out it was Xi Xi. She was shooting outside, trying to get in.


    Meng Qingyao put on her calm face and walked out as usual. She''s still the senior sister in everyone''s eyes.


    When the story of the Deep Sea spread, most of the sects were a surprise.


    The longsting Deep Sea was gone, but what more interesting was that there was a mad man who escaped from the Deep Sea.


    This man even killed one of the Elder from Raising Sun Sect.


    What a surprise.


    Ye Zhentian became the winner of thispetition, and it made the other true disciple feared him. He got a dao artifact, and he would be stronger.


    "Mother, now we know that the Deep Sea is indeed a dangerous ce." Lin Fan looked at the olddy standing on the edge of the cliff as he told her what happened.


    On the other side of the cliff, the sky was blue, clouds were fluttering, and white cranes spread their wings on the sky.


    "Lin Fan, as you said, this person''s cultivation is certainly unfathomable, it must be a powerful person of ancient times. Resurrection isplicated, even for true immortal. There must be something peerless. The Deep Sea was a perfect ce for the corpse. Did you say it was sitting in the pool of blood, and he used it to resurrect the body as the soul got in through the forehead?"


    "It must be a peerless treasure."


    Wei You didn''t see it with her own eyes, but it sounded like she knew what happened. Her knowledge was extraordinary.


    "Mother, can the pool of blood be the treasure?" Lin Fan asked. He might be charming, but he was not lucky. Thinking that the pool of blood might be a peerless treasure made him desperate.


    Wei You patted Lin Fan''s head gently, "My silly son, that''s natural if you didn''t realize it. It''s so difficult to resurrect from the dead. It can''t be done only by cultivating as an immortal. You have to have a powerful dao artifact. However, I don''t know what kind of blood pool is that I guess, this blood pool must have the ability to prevent the separating of the soul and the body."


    "And also to ensure that the spiritual roots are not scattered, you need to suppress the soul in the body to prevent it from dissipation, so I guess that''s what the rune for? It should have the effect of consolidating the soul."


    "If these two peerless treasures are together, they will cause death. Blood will flow like a river, and there will be countless deaths and injuries."


    Although Wei You didn''t mean to scare him, but it did scare him to death.


    It''s terrifying.


    The man who owned these two treasures must have unimaginable power. He could even resurrect from the dead.


    But Lin Fan got the runes.


    Will that mane for him to get the treasure?


    It''s too terrifying, even just thinking about it¡­


    "Well, Lin Fan, you don''t have to think about it too much. The world is big. There are a lot of wonders, don''t underestimate the strength in this world. Some strong people from the ancient era still exist, even when we don''t know where they are. Wherever you go, you must be polite and modest." Wei You warned him.


    "The more you see the world, the more you understand how terrifying it is. If you ignored the world, the world would give you a lesson."


    "Yes, your son understands." Lin Fan nodded.


    After seeing things in the Deep Sea, he could see how dangerous the world really was.


    Wei You pointed to a mountain in the distance, "Go and see, that is the peak that your mother prepared for you."


    Lin Fan looked away. The peak was indeed beautiful. Colorful flowers and clouds were surrounding the peak. He had seen it when he arrived, but he didn''t expect that it was the peak his mother prepared for him. He was so excited. He immediately went to see the peak.


    Wei You looked at Lin Fan''s back with a faint smile on her face.


    Sect Master Bai appeared beside her out of thin air, "Sister, there is already a demon king in Jade Mountain. Some of the demons must be attracted to the smell."


    "Are you worried about the demon king, brother? If he dares toe out, I will make him spit on his blood." Demon king was nothing for Wei You.


    "Lin Fan just told me what happened in the Deep Sea. It worried me since I don''t know which ancient power has arisen."


    Sect Master Bai''s expression suddenly changed as he thought about the Deep Sea.


    He knew many famous demons, but this one''s new, he had never heard about it, which made him anxious. It would surely bring great change.


    "What''s up with your face? You are the Sect Master, and it''s not like you are the only one who worried. The world is too big, and there are too many dangerous things in it. There are some ces where we can''t even go in. Who knows what is hidden in it, it hasn''t changed in thousands of years, so we ignored it. But the fact is, these ces are the ones we should pay attention the most." Wei You said.


    Sect Master Bai nodded, then said, "Sister, he once said that there must be a dangerous ancient power, is it true?"


    The "He" that Sect Master Bai meant was someone that Wei You knew, he had gone through hell and out.


    "It should be true. When he traveled to those dangerous ces, he saw an old man riding an unknown creature. He tried to chase him, but he was unable to get close to him. When he went to find the old man again, he''s already disappeared." What Wei You said was a secret not many people knew about.


    Sect Master Bai was a dignified man; as a True Immortal Stage cultivator, he had encountered many battles. It showed how powerful he was.


    Still, there''s a lot secret in this world he didn''t know.


    ...


    "This mountain is a perfect match for my character. Having a respectful mother is so good." Lin Fan walked step by step to the peak. He didn''t fly. He wanted to watch the mountain''s scenery along the way.


    There''re spiritual nts nted on the cliffs of the mountain, he could smell the aura, and it made the aura of the mountain denser than other ces.


    It''s gonna be the best ce for cultivation.


    Step by step.


    Until he reached the peak.


    At a nce, the brand-new houses were lined up perfectly there, magnificent and vast. From here on, it would be Lin Fan''s peak.


    "Now that I own a peak, what should I name it?"


    Lin Fan was lost in his thought. This was aplicated question. Most people can''t think of a good name, and he felt like his brain couldn''t think properly.


    It''s too difficult to name it.


    Fanfan Peak?


    Pooh!


    Not reliable at all.


    The name must be matched with his identity. From now on, this peak would definitely be one of the top peaks, between the sky and the earth, pushing the invincible horizontally and vertically.


    Immortals and mortals would stop killing each other.


    So, this name was essential.


    He thought of Ye Zhentian, how could he make Sky Peak''s name skyrocket? He had to beat him.


    Immortal Destroyer Peak didn''t sound that bad.


    Just when Lin Fan thought of this, his heart suddenly beat faster. It was so fast, he felt uneasy, and it bothered him.


    For now, he would use a tentative name;ter on, when he found the perfect one, he would inaugurate that name.


    Lin Fan left the peak to find Xi Xi and Yang Gang.


    He already had his own peak. He wanted to take them there.


    When Xi Xi and others came to the peak, they were jealous. Lin Fan waved his hand and let them choose a room for them to stay.


    Xi Xi didn''t dare to choose. She was a member of Mysterious Sword Peak. If her sister knew she left, she would be furious.


    The same thing goes to Yang Gang and the other, but it was stunning here. It was undoubtedly beautiful.


    Lin Fan had to force them to choose.


    "Then, this one."


    "I want that one."


    Lin Fan smiled. It was funny to see that they were worried about choosing their room, then he looked at Nangong Jin, "You should choose one too."


    "Yes, Brother." Nangong Jin was so excited that Brother Lin finally had his own mountain.


    The atmosphere was different here.


    "Brother, what is the name of this peak?"


    Nangong Jin asked.


    Xi Xi and others were very curious too. They wanted to know.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, and then he brought them closer. Now they gathered together, head to head.


    "I thought about the name from the beginning, but it was all embarrassing. Just like Ye Zhentian, who called his peak Sky Peak, I will call this peak..."


    "Immortal Destroyer Peak, how do you feel?"


    Lin Fan was quite satisfied with his ability to find a name.


    Only when they heard the name of the peak, they were utterly shocked.


    "Brother, don''t you think this name is a bit overbearing?"


    "Yes, brother, something is not right about this name. I''m afraid it will bring trouble in the future. It''s better if you choose another name."


    "I heard people say, although immortals are respected, but we can''t underestimate the other or else it will be a great sin. We cultivate to be immortal to keep the peace in this world not fishing for war."


    "Sister, why don''t you think about the name, then."


    They really hoped that Lin Fan would agree to change the name.


    "Don''t let the other know this name. You said the name I chose is overbearing." Lin Fan asked.


    "Overbearing."


    "Very overbearing."


    "Extremely overbearing."


    Lin Fanughed, "That''s fine, let''s keep the name, for now, the name is quite funny, don''t tell others, I''ll fix it, so it won''t bring trouble for us in the future, after that we can use it."


    Perfect name.


    As for the name, Immortal Destroyer Peak was simply unbearable.

 Chapter 177: Let Go of My Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 177: Let Go of My Chicken</h4>


    "Are you guys hungry?"


    They had been discussing the name of the peak for quite some time, and Lin Fan felt his stomachcked some nutrition.


    "Brother, I feel hungry too after you said that." Chen Zhi said, he was drooling when he thought of Lin Fan''s cooking. It tasted divine.


    Both Xi Xi and Yang Gang nced at Chen Zhi. He was so fat already, didn''t he worry that he might be unable to eat in the future.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get us some food." Lin Fan ran fast as he thought about the colorful sky chickens; those chickens were delicious. All they do was eat, drink, and sleep with nothing to worry about. They said that yourfort came at a price.


    Moreover, he missed Ye Zhentian a little bit. Although it hadn''t been that long since thest time he saw him, he felt terrible because he didn''t console him when he got beaten up at the Deep Sea.


    Yang Gang looked at Lin fan''s back and said quietly, "I feel like Brother Lin is going to Sky Peak."


    Nangong Jin said, "Yes, he must want to eat chicken."


    ¡­


    Sky Peak


    Lin Fan walked on the site of Sky Peak; all the disciples around respectfully greeted him. No one dared to mistreat him because of his mother.


    "Um."


    "Um."


    Lin Fan nodded calmly and responded to the greetings from these younger brothers. He was not an arrogant person.


    "Brother Lin, what''s bring you here? Brother Ye is in seclusion and practicing. I''m afraid I can''t entertain you." A disciple took the initiative to talk. Since Nangong Jin left with Lin Fan, Brother Ye didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Even the person he valued so much had betrayed him, what else could he do?


    Therefore, the disciples of Sky Peak didn''t mind it.


    Lin Fan said, "You don''t have to entertain me; I''m very familiar with this ce. I just need to get something."


    This disciple looked at Lin Fan. This was Sky Peak. How could he be familiar with it, and didn''t he say he needed to get something? If Brother Ye knew about it, he would be furious.


    Quickly.


    Lin Fan came to the chicken pen; the colorful sky chickens were walking around leisurely inside, lowering their heads from time to time to rice on the ground.


    There were also a pair of colorful sky chickens rubbing each other, looked like they were on heat.


    "All of them are good, much better than thest time I saw them." Lin Fan had different feelings towards these colorful sky chickens. This kind of feeling was difficult to describe with words. You could only understand it when you taste their tasty meat. The taste that could achieve the unity of the mind and the soul.


    Suddenly.


    The colorful sky chickens that were once enjoying their lives sensed the presence of their enemy.


    They turned around, and their eyes met with Lin Fan''s


    Immediately.


    Coo!


    They became chaotic.


    The colorful sky chickens were panicked, pping their wings. They wanted to spread their wings and fly, leaving the chicken pen; They already felt the danger; they knew they would be eaten if they didn''t run away.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see them after such a long time, and they still remember me, they look so happy when they see me, they make me miss them every day."


    Colorful sky chickens probably thought, "Can''t you see the fear in my face?"


    Without saying anything, Lin Fan rushed in, grabbed a fat colorful sky chicken. The other colorful sky chicken that saw his wife was being caught was angry and tried to attack Lin Fan. He spread his wings and rushing towards Lin Fan.


    "Are you jealous because I didn''t catch you? Don''t be. You can alwayse with me too." Lin Fan smiled as he got a pair of colorful sky chickens.


    Some disciples who saw what Lin Fan did was very sad. They were scared toe and stop him, but those colorful sky chickens were Brother Ye''s darling. Now that somebody else caught it, Brother Ye must be furious.


    Ye Zhentian, who was in seclusion, had no idea what was happening outside.


    He was drawn to the dao artifact, how could he pay attention to what happened outside.


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan walked down the mountain carrying the chicken head in both hands, "When you see Brother Ye, tell him I take two of his chickens."


    Sky Peak''s disciples watched Lin Fan leaving, and there''s nothing else to say. They were there at the wrong time and the wrong ce. If Brother Ye knew that someone stole his chicken, he would be furious.


    Based on their observations.


    Brother Lin was a little nicer but offended him wouldn''t be a good idea either.


    The disciples were a little confused. Brother Lin came here without seeing Brother Ye, yet he could make him angry, and now he was leaving for another mountain.


    ¡­


    When Lin Fan came back, Xi Xi and others looked at the chickens in Lin Fan''s hands and murmured in their hearts. The conflict between Brother Lin and Brother Ye would never be over. Brother Lin even picked the fat chickens.


    "Wait here; I will cook the delicious red date chicken soup."


    Lin Fan carried the two chickens into the kitchen, boiled the water, picked up the knife and butchered the chicken, then threw the chicken into the hot water and began to pluck the feathers, it''s colorful, but it was such a pity that the chicken''s feathers were flying everywhere.


    At this time, Xi Xi and others were discussing.


    "Brother Lin is stealing Ye Zhentian''s chickens while Ye Zhentian is in seclusion. That is why they didn''t fight."


    "Well, I feel like Brother Lin has a soft spot for chickens."


    "I''ve been thinking about why Brother Lin keeps picking a fight with Ye Zhentian, and I figured out that the contradiction between them is not that serious. Everything starts from the stage of life and death."


    They discussed, but they still couldn''t figure it out.


    How could they figure out their hidden secret?


    After a while.


    "I can smell it; I know Brother Lin has finished preparing the chicken soup." Chen Zhi was a foodie, even if he was already fat, he still couldn''t stop loving food.


    Lin Fan walked with the chicken soup, then handed it over to Nangong Jin.


    "Send it to Mysterious Sword Peak and give it to Meng Qingyao, it will make her feel better."


    "Yes, Brother." Nangong Jin said.


    Ah.


    Xi Xi and others were stunned as they looked at Lin Fan.


    There must be something between Lin Fan and the senior sister.


    They always looked a little suspicious.


    "Why did you look at me like that? Am I that handsome for you all?" Lin Fan touched his face; maybe he''s too handsome after all.


    It seemed that cultivation made him look more handsome than ever before.


    Xi Xi said, "Brother, please don''t say such a thing."


    "Okay, there''s nothing between Meng Qingyao and me. It just that I stayed at the Mysterious Sword Peak for a while. It will be rude not to send a thankful gift to her." Lin Fan said indifferently. After all, he knew she was severely injured and still recovering, so it was just a gift.


    ¡­


    Nangong Jin came back. He kept his head down. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Fan, "Brother, I gave it to her."


    "Did she beat you?" Lin Fan asked.


    Nangong Jin was shocked, "Brother, how do you know?"


    "I know for sure, and I know she will beat me if I send it myself, so I asked you to go, I didn''t expect she will beat you too. Come and eat, have this chicken thigh to make up your body."


    Lin Fan knew that Meng Qingyao was still dealing with what happened in the Deep Sea, and she would definitely knock over his chicken soup. So, in order not to waste any food, he gave her two chicken butts.


    When Nangong Jin came to deliver the chicken soup, nothing happened, that''s it before Meng Qingyao opened the chicken soup, she saw two chicken butts in it. Then she started to beat him as the chicken butts rolled on the ground.


    If he didn''t run fast, she might break his legs.


    Chen Zhi ate a mouthful of fat, then stared at the bowl for quite long, "Hey! Where did my favorite chicken butt go? No one seems to eat it."


    Lin Fan smiled and said nothing.


    Nangong Jin was eating his chicken with his head down, and his tears were streaming down.


    What a special chicken butt.


    Time passed quickly.


    The moon had reced the sun.


    It''s been peaceful days at Sky Peak. Apart from the chickens, the disciples at Sky Peak were already getting used to Lin Fan''s visit during this period of time. But still, looking at the number of the colorful sky chickens that were decreasing day by day, they felt sad.


    It was difficult to imagine what would happen to Brother Ye when he came out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    One day, a burst ofughter was heard at Sky Peak.


    All the disciples were cautious.


    Brother Ye finally got out.


    During this period, he kept studying the dao artifact, refining and integrating. Finally, he was able to suppressed dao artifact''s power; even Ye Zhentian didn''t expect that such a small dao artifact could be so powerful.


    In his knowledge, the dao artifact''s unknown power was just a part of iplete spiritual power.


    "It''s powerful."


    It''s a great dao artifact. Although this was just a part of the unknown power, Ye Zhentian was still lucky to have it, and it made him believe that he was indeed a person with great luck.


    He stepped out from his seclusion.


    A disciple came up to him, and respectfully said, "Congrattions to you, brother, foring out from your seclusion and making great progress."


    "Hahaha, okay..." Ye Zhentian was in a good mood; the anger he had toward Lin Fan was slowly reced with joy.


    For the disciples, the stronger they had be, the higher their status would be.


    Sky Peak''s status in the Greatest Martial Sect belonged to the middle and upper ss, and there was some distance from the other peak.


    The strength and financial resources would also determine the ss of the peak. The stronger and the richer a peak was, the higher its status would be. It went for the disciples as well.


    Ye Zhentian could feel the power inside him as he walked on the mountain peak, watching the prosperous mountain peak that he worked hard to build, his pride was surging.


    Suddenly.


    He stopped and looked to the side. There were colorful feathers scattered on the ground with only one colorful sky chicken standing in the chicken pen. It was so dazzling, but the chicken was hiding in the corner, shivering. The wings covered the chicken head as if saying that no one could see me.


    "Where is my chicken?"


    Ye Zhentian asked angrily, where did his colorful sky chickens go?


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of Ye Zhentian. He was the guy that he hated the most.


    "Congrattions on getting out of seclusion, seeing you happy like this must be a great advancement." Lin Fan greeted with a smile, then walked into the chicken pen in front of Ye Zhentian.


    He grabbed the trembling colorful sky chicken directly in his hands.


    Ye Zhentian roar angrily, "Let go of my chicken!"

 Chapter 178: Don鈥檛 Be Nervous

    <h4>Chapter 178: Don''t Be Nervous</h4>


    Ye Zhentian didn''t have to ask anything; he already knew what''s going on.


    This guy stole all his chickens.


    "Why? This is just a chicken. I heard a rumor saying you like to take other disciple''s belonging as well, so it shouldn''t be a problem if I take your chicken."


    "They were born to die anyway, why can''t you be generous?"


    "Just Rx."


    Lin Fan exposed Ye Zhentian''s dishonest behavior. Ye Zhentian''s wrongdoing was not a secret, but no one dared to call him out.


    Some disciples nodded silently when they heard what Lin Fan said, which made Ye Zhentian feel even angrier.


    "Shut up. The colorful sky chicken is my spiritual creature, and you killed them one by one. How can you exin this to me?"


    Ye Zhentian was about to explode, he was so angry, and he really wanted to kill Lin Fan, he didn''t care anymore if he had to die in the process.


    No one dared to do this, except for Lin Fan. It seemed like he never took Ye Zhentian''s words seriously.


    "It''s just some chickens, what''s the big deal? No one has to die over a chicken." Lin Fan pouted, he was angry with Ye Zhentian, but he didn''t want to kill him. Even if he did, he had hundreds of ways to let Ye Zhentian know how terrible dead was.


    To teach Ye Zhentian a lesson, it didn''t necessarily mean that Lin Fan had to kill him.


    There were countless small things he could do other than killing him.


    That''s what you called the real revenge.


    Lin Fan''s wordspletely destroyed Ye Zhentian''s good mood. The happiness in his heart was gone now.


    "Lin Fan, let''s fight."


    Ye Zhentian''s anger had arisen upon hearing Lin Fan''s words. He roared and attacked Lin Fan''s chest with his hand.


    The attack was full anger that he''s been holding on for so long¡ªthe envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Lin Fan for having such a good mother.


    And many more ...


    Good Mother.


    After Ye Zhentian released his anger, suddenly, his mind became clear, and he realized what he just did.


    But it''s toote.


    He already attacked Lin Fan.


    Boom!


    Lin Fan screamed and fell to the ground. He spitted out so much blood, it was like a sprinkler, sshing everywhere.


    The blood even sprayed on some disciples'' faces.


    "You...you." Lin Fan was dying. He pointed his finger at Ye Zhentian in disbelief, as if he wanted to say something, but before he could, his eyelids rolled over, and he fainted.


    Silent!


    Everyone was silent.


    Ye Zhentian red; he looked at his hand, then at Lin Fan, who fell down, his adam apple moved slightly, "Don''t pretend to die, do you really think I''ll believe you?"


    Silent, there was no answer. The body remained still on the ground.


    Ye Zhentian turned around, he was about to order his disciples to check on Lin Fan, but they ran away from him.


    The other disciple who''s still around stared at Ye Zhentian in panic.


    Unexpectedly, Brother Ye actually killed Brother Lin.


    This was gonna be shocking news.


    "Lin Fan, don''t pretend to be dead in front of me. I know you''re alive."


    "Get up."


    Ye Zhentian sneered. He didn''t believe that Lin Fan was dead. Ye Zhentian knew that Lin Fan was only pretending.


    Lin Fan wanted to scare him.


    But it wouldn''t work.


    Lin Fan''s body remained still, and it''s starting to make Ye Zhentian worry.


    "Go, make sure he''s still alive. I didn''t mean to attack him that hard." Ye Zhentian pretended to be calm.


    How was this possible?


    How could this guy die so easily? He was the son of the elder.


    The brave disciple approached Lin Fan''s body with fear. He''s ready to check Lin Fan''s breath with his trembling hands. Everyone was looking at him as he ced his finger in front of Lin Fan''s nose.


    Everyone gasped.


    No one dared to take a breath as they were waiting for the disciple to check on Lin Fan.


    Then.


    The brave disciple turned his head and said, "He is dead; I couldn''t feel his breath."


    "Ah!"


    All the disciples sat on the ground; they looked scared and pale.


    "It''s over. Brother Lin is dead. His mother is an elder. She will never let us go even if we''re not the ones who killed Brother Lin. Moreover, we are the disciples of Sky Peak. I can''t imagine what will happen to us."


    "Brother Ye, how can you kill Brother Lin so cruelly? You drag us to your problem."


    Theyined. They didn''t even care if Ye Zhentian was their senior brother.


    He knew who Lin Fan was, and he still attacked him.


    Lin Fan was bleeding pretty badly. How could he not be dead?


    Ye Zhentian''s hands and feet became cold, "I didn''t attack him that hard, I didn''t even use a lot of qi, how could he possibly die, this is impossible."


    The disciples around him looked at him weirdly.


    "Brother Ye, how can you say that? It was horrible; the palm of your hand was so terrifying."


    "Yeah, you were furious. Obviously, it''s because you wanted to kill Brother Lin."


    Ye Zhentian was dumbfounded upon listening to what the other disciples said. He stared at Lin Fan, growling, "How can you die? Come on, get up."


    He just got a dao artifact and about to have a brighter future, how could he make such a big mistake. His mother wouldn''t let him go and will kill him on the spot.


    Ye Zhentian tried to feel Lin Fan''s breath.


    But he couldn''t feel anything.


    Lin Fan was dead. There was no breath at all.


    The disciples were starting to leave, and they didn''t want to be near Ye Zhentian; for them, this was not their problem.


    They didn''t expect Brother Ye actually killed Brother Lin.


    Crazy!


    They were only ordinary disciples, how could they survive such a big problem like this?


    Boom!


    Ye Zhentian was sitting on the ground; he didn''t know what to do.


    Run.


    The only way to survive was by running away.


    But go where?


    The world''s big, yet there was no ce for him to hide. It''s easy for Lin Fan''s mother to find him.


    Just then.


    He walked slowly towards Lin Fan. His eyes were dull; his passion was gone. He stared at Lin Fan and said, "I never expect that I have to run away because of you..."


    Before he could finish his sentence,


    He saw Lin Fan''s body moved like a spring, standing straight.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Zhentian was frightened. He looked at him back and forth, again and again, his eyes wide opened, as if he was staring at a ghost, then Ye Zhentian screamed.


    "You pretend to be death."


    He believes that Lin Fan was only pretending to be dead. He doubted it at first, but then when he checked Lin Fan''s breath, he started to believe Lin Fan was really dead.


    "Ha ha ha, look at your face. How do you feel? Is it irritating?" Lin Fanughed and pped Ye Zhentian''s shoulder, "I was bored, I just wanted to y; I didn''t expect you will take it seriously."


    The disciples, who were still around, were dumbfounded.


    Crazy.


    It turned out it was a prank.


    Please don''t do this again in the future.


    It''s really scary.


    Afterward, a disciple spoke, "I know Brother Ye didn''t attack Brother Lin that hard. It may look scary for you, but don''t you believe Brother Ye?"


    "Brother Lin won''t be dead that easy; he just wants to lighten up the mood."


    Such a two-faced guy, he deserved to die.


    His fifth limb should be cut off and fed to the dog.


    The other disciples looked at each other with contempt, that disciple was the one who scared the most.


    Ye Zhentian tried to suppress the anger in his heart and ditched Lin Fan''s hand, "I don''t know you that well, Sky Peak doesn''t wee you, so please leave immediately."


    "Don''t do this; I just want to ease the tension in your heart. Someone once said that experiencing two different emotions in a short period of time can trigger blood cirction. It''s good for your health." Lin Fan smiled and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The performance was outstanding, it should be considered to be in a movie; it would be a great show.


    Ye Zhentian growled, "Don''t go too far. Rabbits will be bite when they are too anxious."


    "Then you bite one and show me. You don''t have to tell me what to do. Forget it; there''s nothing else to say, I will go first." Lin Fan walked slowly with the colorful sky chicken.


    When he pretended to die, he didn''t let go of the colorful sky chicken; he was afraid this chicken would run away.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Don''t take it seriously; I was just teasing you, it''s good for your health."


    Ye Zhentian stared at Lin Fan''s back, clenching his fists, green muscles appeared, and his heart was boiling with anger.


    But now, he knew the truth.


    He was not brave enough to kill Lin Fan.


    He always thought that killing Lin Fan was easy. Until now, when Lin Fan pretended to be dead, he was scared to death. His mind went nk, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Now he realized.


    He was not as strong as he thought.


    Looking at the empty chicken pen, no one knew how Ye Zhentian was feeling right now.


    The disciples were too scared to speak out.


    Ye Zhentian turned away with a cold face. The joy ofpleting his retreat had gone now.


    ''You know it after you experience it.''


    Ye Zhentian was frightened when Lin Fan yed dead.


    ording to gossip.


    "Brother Lin scared the shit out of Brother Ye in order to loosen up the mood. Even worse, he did it in front of other disciples."


    The rumor spread like wildfire.


    "In the end, Brother Lin only pretended to die in front of Brother Ye. Brother Ye thought he really killed Brother Lin. He was scared to death and immediately cried to his knees while calling out for his mother''s name. "


    "When Brother Ye realized it was a prank, he was so happy and ended up crying overjoy with Brother Lin."


    When the rumor finally reached Ye Zhentian''s ear.


    It made him furious. He clutched his chest. He was so angry that he felt like spitting blood.

 Chapter 179: This Person is Really Something

    <h4>Chapter 179: This Person is Really Something</h4>


    Lin Fan''s stay at Greatest Martial Sect was quite boring, after teasing Ye Zhentian too much he finally got bored of it as well.


    Ye Zhentian just got a dao artifact.


    He was happy and had been staring at it as if it was the most precious thing ever.


    He couldn''t kill Ye Zhentian, because if he did, nothing could entertain him anymore.


    Keep him.


    He must keep him.


    During this time, he heard the news; this news was spread among the disciples in the sect.


    Thepetition to be the sect master was about to start. The true disciples who had practiced were ready topete.


    But that''s not the only news.


    The sect''s heaven''s pride was about to go out. He''s the true disciple who was cultivating in the sect''s forbidden area. He was one of the best cultivators from Greatest Martial Sect. He came from Jiangdu City, just like Lin Fan. He had Ninth Grade Spirit Root, directly cultivated by the Greatest Martial Sect, to be the sect master candidate. He had been cultivating for ten years now, and he''s ready to participate in thepetition.


    This news had caused great shock in the school.


    Many true disciples were talking about it.


    In the past ten years, just how fast was his cultivation to be able to reach that certain level?


    Only true disciples could participate in thispetition, and this person surely was the biggestpetitor for them.


    "Heaven''s Pride?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin, he liked this kind ofpetition the most, he just didn''t know about that person, he hoped that person was a bit more overbearing, that way he could have a good time with that person with impunity and without a bit of guilt.


    Some of the disciples were ready to go. They wanted to go and greet this person right after he got out.


    To put it simply, they were starstruck.


    Pooh!


    What''s the big deal?


    ''I''m, Lin Fan, not envious at all.''


    Staying at the Greatest Martial Sect was fine, but he directly left the sect and continued to go out to pursue his path to be stronger, Golden Immortal Stage wasn''t enough for him. He must continue to work hard.


    ¡­


    After a few days,


    Lin Fan shuttled through the sky, above a deste desert, yellow wind bursts, sand and dust filled the sky. He looked at the distance; there was a sandstorm sweeping the sky, making it yellow.


    "A sandstorm, there must be demon over there, I need to find out."


    Most people would turn away when they saw sandstorm, but not for Lin Fan.


    In Lin Fan''s opinion, there must be a demon in everything, and he had to check it out.


    Lin Fan didn''t even think about it and rushed straight into the sandstorm to find what caused it.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Pooh!


    "Fuck you, there''s no demon. It''s just a fucking normal sandstorm. I was so excited, but it turns out it was nothing." Lin Fan cursed. He had watched too many dramas; it made him think that it must be a demon that caused the sandstorm, causing him to search for a long time in the yellow and unpleasant sandstorm.


    But it had to be said that this sandstorm was indeed overbearing, covering an extremely wide area. It took a day for Lin Fan before he was able toe out.


    The sandstorm was indeed overbearing; it was a big sandstorm; it took him a day to search.


    The immortal realm was dangerous.


    ¡­


    Deserts disappeared, an oasis appeared, two extreme ces.


    The oasis was stunning. From afar, theke below shone like fish scales under the sunlight, it''s amazing.


    "Huh! It looks like a person is lying on the edge of theke." Lin Fan looked at him, and it was indeed a person, then he swooped down toward him.


    Click!


    Just then, bubbles appeared on theke''s surface, as if something was about toe up. Theke swelled up, and a ck crocodile appeared on the surface of the water. It stared at the body on the edge of theke.


    The crocodile was a few feet long. It''s really huge.


    Was it just an ordinary crocodile?


    Or perhaps was it a demon or a monster?


    The body lying on the edge of theke seemed to be extraordinary. If the crocodile ate it, it might bring something good for the crocodile.


    The crocodile approached the body slowly, not wanting to scare it.


    When the crocodile got close enough, It came out of the water, its limbs moved quickly, and its huge mouth full of teeth spread out toward the body.


    Just when the crocodile was about to have a good meal.


    Scream!


    A sword light descended from the sky. The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword was extremely fast. It pierced directly into the crocodile''s head and knocked it to the ground.


    The death was unpredictable and inexplicable.


    Lin Fan pouted as he pulled out the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, he was a little disappointed. He thought it was a demon, but it was just an ordinary crocodile. There was not even a single item drop.


    Then he looked at the body lying on the ground.


    "It looks good." Lin Fan was amazed.


    The person in front of him looked extraordinary, with pearlescent jewels all over his body. There were rings in all of his ten fingers, each iid with huge stones, and even wore fancy clothes. There were many bloodstains and damage to the clothes, but it still looked gorgeous and precious.


    Not to mention the decoration on the wrist and neck.


    This person was indeed a rich man.


    Suddenly the idea of stripping the person and leave him appeared in Lin Fan''s mind.


    But he''s not that cruel.


    This guy''s face was facing down. Lin Fan couldn''t see it, so he turned the person over and took a closer look.


    This man''s face was grey, his face was round, and it looked silly.


    "Hey, wake up." Lin Fan shook his head back and forth.


    Why didn''t he wake up?


    Lin Fan frowned. It seemed that he was not shaking this man''s strong enough to wake him up. Lin Fan raised his hand and pped the man.


    "Come on, wake up. Why aren''t you waking up?"


    Poof!


    Just then,


    The man shuddered and spitted out blood, his cloudy eyes lighted up, "Where am I?"


    He looked like he was thinking of something.


    The round-faced man was frightened. His body was shaking as he looked at Lin Fan with caution, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person, I''m the one who saved you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been swallowed by this crocodile." Lin Fan said.


    The man saw the crocodile corpse behind Lin Fan, slightly stunned. Then, he clenched his fist, "Thank you for saving my life, big brother, thank you."


    Hey!


    "Why does my face hurt so much?" The man covered his face with both hands, rubbing it quickly, trying to reduce the pain.


    Instead of saying that he hit him, Lin Fan said, "When a crocodile''s about to eat its prey, it will pat its prey''s face with its ws first. When I came, I saw the crocodile was beating your face."


    "I have learned a lot from this experience." The man believed it and nodded his head without a doubt.


    Then, the man seemed to think of something, "My name is Li Dadao, as a reward for saving my life, I will give this elixir to you, big brother."


    "This can''t be good..." actually Lin Fan was about to leave this man, he was quite surprised when he gave him the elixir, "Thank you."


    [Immortal Spirit Powder (Sixth Grade): Immortal medicine made from hundreds of different precious spirit medicines, can increase the lifespan of 100 years after taking it.]


    Great.


    He was quite generous.


    Lin Fan couldn''t pass the opportunity; they had to be friends.


    "My name is Lin Fan. I don''t know how you can suffer such a serious injury, my friend. With your current cultivation, you almost got eaten by a crocodile, it''s unbelievable." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan had seen through him.


    His cultivation had reached Establish Stage, and he had too many precious items with him. It turned out this person was rich. It''s such a shame that he didn''t know who this person was.


    It''s enviable to see.


    "Brother, you didn''t hurt me when I was unconscious. You are a trustworthy person. I can tell that. I went to a powerful cave, I was about to steal a treasure, but it didn''t go ording to my n. There was a powerful demon in that cave, and I have to run away to save my life."


    "It''s crazy. I''m really frustrated right now, that demon destroyed two of my weapons. It was a big loss for me".


    Li Dadao wanted to cry, but no tears wereing out. He was usually good at stealing. He never failed, that''s why he''s devastated when he failed to rob that cave.


    At first, Lin Fan thought this man was a son of an elder, but it turned out he''s a thief.


    "How powerful is this demon?" Lin Fan asked.


    Li Dadao answered sadly, "It''s Void Stage, two stages higher than me."


    But Lin Fan had to admit that Li Dadao''s strength was quite incredible. Being able to run from such a powerful opponent, he should consider himself lucky.


    Lin Fan had only reached the Golden Stage. If he were the one who encountered that demon, it would be impossible for him to run away.


    "The more I think about it, the more frustrated I get. I have to get this treasure. Brother, do you have any ideas about the simrity of wealth and cultivation? the way your life change depends on your strength and wealth, so as long as you have the opportunity, just choose to be rich."


    "Look at my ten rings, can you guess what is this?"


    Li Dadao waved his finger in front of Lin Fan. The rings on his hand were bright and dazzling. It''s very eye-catching, and the jewels on it were no joke.


    The way Li Dadao showing off his wealth was so boring for Lin Fan. He really wanted to show Li Dadao his Sacred Beast Robe so he could guess what kind of robe was that.


    It''s just that Li Dadao was too excited to tell Lin Fan about his brilliant record.


    "These three rings are middle-grade dao artifact, and the remaining seven are Top Grade Spiritual Weapon. It took me hundreds of years to get all of this.


    "This ring is not ordinary. I had never seen such a middle-grade dao artifact like this before. It was a middle-grade dao artifact that I got after I defeated ten powerful people for a hundred years."


    "I''ll tell you, the quickest way to get rich is by stealing. If you fail the robbery, you will be dead, but if you seed, you will be rich."


    Li Dadao had many experiences.


    He was rich, even the richest mortal, might not be as rich as him.


    This ring was indeed a gift from the robbery. It''s just that no one knew the truth about it because every time he got a treasure from a robbery, he would shout that his father''s family gave it to him.

 Chapter 180: Don鈥檛 Let a Stone Go

    <h4>Chapter 180: Don''t Let a Stone Go</h4>


    Lin Fan was touched upon hearing Li Dadao''s story.


    What he said was reasonable, even if it''s a little reckless and slightly bad.


    Li Dadao said, "Brother, if you feel like what I did is bad, you don''t have to get involved. I have walked into this world for hundreds of years. I have seen all kinds of things. There are countless good generations."


    "Just tell me, do you want to do it or not? As long as we try, I guarantee that we will seed."


    Lin Fan said, "You need to tell me the truth. How many people knew about this, and how many of those have died?"


    Lin Fan felt like this could be a mutual agreement.


    If he joined this robbery, then earning millions in a month was not a dream anymore. In the end, when most people died, he''d still need to survive.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you, this is going to be dangerous, just so you know I''m not going to force you to do it. You are a good and trustworthy person. I will take you to get the treasure only if you want it." Li Dadao said.


    He was telling the truth.


    It''s only two of them.


    And they trusted each other.


    It''s just that there were a lot of unpredictable things in this world, such as those who were blessed with powerful strength. It was dangerous. If you encountered them, the chance to escape was very low.


    But if you seeded, the amount of wealth you could get was unimaginable.


    For wealth seeker, whether it''s a sess or failure, it all depended on your courage.


    Lin Fan''s goal was to increase his cultivation as soon as possible, but after hearing Li Dadao, now he had another goal, which was to be rich.


    He wanted to be stronger.


    And he wanted to be richer.


    Being powerful was not enough. If you wanted to have a lot of followers, you''d need a financial resource well. No one would look up to you if you don''t have any financial support.


    "Okay, if you want to do it. I''ll tell you more about it. We need a perfect policy if we want to seed." Lin Fan wanted to see it himself if this demon were as powerful as Li Dadao said.


    Li Dadao said, "This demon is a giant demon, known as the Blood Sword Old Demon. Based on my knowledge, this is a Void Stage demon. He lives alone in a cave at the Corpse Mountain."


    "It''s going to be hard then. The cultivation stage''s gap is too big; we are basically nothingpared to that demon." Lin Fan said.


    Li Dadaoughed, "I''ve not finished yet. I have investigated this Blood Sword Old Demon for quite some time; He has been practicing a spiritual technique. He needs to change blood three times every one hundred years. ording to my investigation, this Blood Sword Old Demon likes to exchange blood during the blood moon; the first blood moon was a few days ago. The second blood moon is only a few days from now, and he is not going to do the blood exchange in the cave, so that is going to be our opportunity."


    "However, this Blood Sword Old Demon is very careful. He will definitely increase the protection of the cave, and it''s going to be absolutely dangerous. So, we have to be careful."


    Lin Fan looked at Li Dadao and gave him a thumb up, "Great, you have this idea for a hundred years, and you can only do it now."


    "I have to wait for this moment, brother. I call this a rainy day, we bet our life here, if we are not careful, we will be dead." Li Dadao said.


    That was reasonable.


    This man''s a pro.


    He was a professional thief.


    "A Void Stage''s defense should be easy to break. However, I''m afraid it may require a lot of qi to break it."


    Lin Fan knew the prettier the thing is, the more difficult it is to get it. You had to take it for granted.


    Li Dadao smiled, the corners of his mouth turned upwards, "I wasn''t born with a silver spoon, the reason I did what I did is that I want a better life. When I was young, I strumbled into a cave and discovered a shocking handprint that required a lot of qi. That time I know, there must be a w, and since then, I have been trying to break the w."


    "Rest assure. I''m not going toin."


    "Let''s go."


    Li Dadao was severely injured and was on the verge of death, but now he was getting better, thanks to his wealth he was able to get high-quality elixir.


    He''s been taking elixir to heal himself.


    Otherwise, he might be a meal for another crocodile.


    ------------------


    Skeleton Mountain.


    The two figures sneaked into the mountains. This ce didn''t quite match the name. It said skeleton mountain, but there was no corpse in there.


    You can''t fly here; you can only walk.


    Li Dadao took out two runes; one to hide their qi and the other to hide their blood.


    ording to Li Dadao, the Blood Sword Old Demon was sensitive to qi and blood. Although he didn''t have qi, he can sense any qi and blood, so he used these runes to make sure they don''t get discovered.


    If the Blood Sword Old Demon found them, it would turn ugly.


    "Let''s be careful. One hundred miles in front is the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave. We are going to wait for the blood moon here; as soon as ites out, we can go to the cave." Li Dao said in a small voice.


    Lin Fan was convinced, they were hiding a hundred miles away, if the Blood Sword Old Demon could still hear them, then it must be unbelievably strong.


    Both of them were hiding.


    It''s getting dark.


    The moon had changed.


    Suddenly.


    They could feel a wind blowing from the direction of the cave.


    "Hush, be careful, the Blood Sword Old Demon is checking the surrounding."


    Li Dadao knew this Blood Sword Old Demon very well.


    Now Lin Fan understood why some people could build arge business and be rich at such a young age. This was the reason.


    People would do anything to be rich.


    The Blood Sword Old Demon was a demon covered in blood coat. It gave people a gloomy feeling.


    Just then,


    Lin Fan saw a figure standing in the distance, between heaven and earth. His eyes exuded red light. He was ncing in all directions.


    Li Dadao immediately pressed Lin Fan''s head, "Don''t look at him, a Void Stage sense in very powerful, he will know if he is being watched. Brother, you don''t know this demon that well. Don''t be careless if you don''t want to get caught."


    Both of them thenid on the ground, lowering their heads.


    The red light was sweeping in all the direction, but it couldn''t find them. Obviously, it had something to do with Li Dadao''s runes.


    After Lin Fan possessed the Sacred Beast Robe, he became a little careless, and he didn''t even realize it.


    Now, when he heard Li Dadao''s words.


    It all made sense.


    He shouldn''t act tantly; he should wait for a perfect time to go out.


    After quite some time.


    The gloomy feeling had disappeared.


    "Wait for a second, the Blood Sword Old Demon is dangerous. He wille again. Only when the moon turns redpletely, then we can go to the cave." Li Dadao whispered.


    That was the first time he heard it.


    When he thought the demon was gone, it woulde back and attack you in surprise.


    But, if you still fell into the same hole, then you indeed were a fool.


    It didn''t take long.


    The gloomy feeling appeared again.


    And so did the Blood Sword Old Demon.


    Li Dadao must have known when the Blood Sword Old Demon came again; he looked uneasy.


    The Blood Sword Old Demon didn''t find anything, so he left again.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Li Dadao sighed in relief. It looked safe, he was about to stand up, but Lin Fan pulled him.


    "Don''t move, let''s wait a little longer since this Blood Sword Old Demones for the second time, it cane for the third time as well. The moon justpletely turns red, that Blood Sword Old Demon was not in a hurry." Lin Fan calmly said.


    It''s blood moon anyway; the Blood Sword Old Demon must be getting stronger.


    ording to Lin Fan''s experience of watching TV shows, the plot was often turned that way.


    A protagonist character broke into the viin''s house and stole things. The viin just went out, not long after he woulde back to check on the situation, then left again. After quite some time, he would go back again for the second time.


    If this situation turned out like that, it would be safe to wait a little longer, just in case.


    The protagonist''s character stole something and about to leave happily, but as soon as the door opened, the viins were waiting outside to catch him.


    Therefore, the actual situation could be different from the plot on the TV show.


    Li Dadao felt that Lin Fan was being too careful. Judging from his hundreds of years of experience, this was impossible.


    Just when he was about to speak up.


    The Blood Sword Old Demon appeared again; he was still flying around the skeleton mountain, carefully searching for any enemy. He wanted to confirm that it''s safe before he left.


    "Brother, if you didn''t warn me, we might already get caught." Li Dadao was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he met such a greatpany.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "It''s not worth mentioning, I already knew this would happen."


    If the Blood Sword Old Demon knew they were there, he would definitely kill them.


    They came to steal the treasure.


    They have to be cautious.


    The two quickly rushed towards the cave of the Blood Sword Old Demon, it was hundreds of miles away, but for them, it was as close as two coats of paint.


    "Here it is." Li Dadao raised his hand and observed the surrounding environment.


    "Great, this is indeed the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave. The cave hides so many evil spirits; the demon uses the entire area as the foundation to form an array formation. ording to my observations, there are at least dozens of formation coexisting here. It can kill arge amount of thieves. So, for those who don''t have enough cultivation, they will die if they try to break in."


    "Unfortunately, it''s me, Li Dadao, the professional thief who is trying to break in. See, it''s easy for me to break this array formation."


    Lin Fan looked aside; he was very interested. He really wanted to see how Li Dadao broke the array formation.


    Lin Fan wore the Sacred Beast Robe, and it was enough to break into the cave.


    Just then.


    Li Dadao took out some mysterious handprints, pped them against the void, grabbed, and shifted them. It looked like there was nothing there, but then Lin Fan could feel the surrounding was shaking.


    The way he found the defect and broke the array was magnificent.


    "The first array is broken."


    "The second array is broken."


    "The third method is broken."


    ...


    "The twenty-third array method is broken."


    Li Dadao looked dignified, his face covered with sweat, he took out a few elixirs and swallowed it to restore his qi.


    This technique sucked up a lot of his qi.


    Moreover, it was not an easy thing to break array formation arranged by a Void Stage Blood Sword Old Demon.


    Lin Fan could see that this handprint that Li Dadao used was not ordinary; it could break what was considered to be a perfect array.


    He broke several more arrays until thest one.


    "Brother, thest array has been broken. Let''s go in and hurry up. The blood moon ising to an end. Remember, don''t leave anything behind. You must pass through the grass and leave no trace, even if it is just a stone."

 Chapter 181: Goodbye Brother

    <h4>Chapter 181: Goodbye Brother</h4>


    The excitement was only one of many emotions that Lin Fan felt right now.


    He had never thought that he would be entering a powerful demon''s cave one day, doing whatever he wanted and taking whatever he saw. He was quite excited to think about it.


    Soon, both of them rushed into the cave.


    There were a lot of things inside the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave, such as stone tablets, futons, bookshelves, and many more. It''s hard to identify the good things, but it''s not what they''re worried about right now.


    Li Dadao had reminded him, "What you see is what you get, don''t miss it. You''d never know; it may seem worthless, but it can be a treasure."


    Lin Fan put all the objects he passed through in the storage ring, stone tablets, stone benches, and all the stonemps. He swept it all the way.


    "Brother, look at your skill, it looks like you''ve been doing it all your life." Li Dadao eximed. Lin Fan was fast, considering he had no experience. It''s absolutely amazing.


    "This is my first time, and you can see I did great." Lin Fan said.


    Li Dadaoughed, "It seems my luck is good to meet you here, brother."


    Damn!


    Why did the statement make him uneasy?


    When Li Dadao came in, instead of fighting over the things inside the cave with Lin Fan, he was scarping something symbolically.


    They never thought that all of those things were ced casually inside the cave. Everything in here was good stuff, but to find something precious, they''d have to depend on luck.


    Lin Fan took everything he saw, including all the ancient books on the bookshelf, regardless of whether there was any spiritual power in it. He didn''t care.


    Soon, The cave was totally emptied, even the beads on the wall had been taken out.


    "Let''s go, everything has been taken away. It''s not good if we stay here for too long. If the Blood Sword Old Demones back, we won''t be able to escape." Li Dadao was still afraid of the Blood Sword Old Demon.


    After all, the demon''s cultivation was two-stage higher than him.


    Scream!


    Scream!


    Both of them left the cave, just like how thief''s supposed to be.


    "Ha ha ha, we did it, this is cool. We just robbed a powerful demon''s cave. Only a few people in the world can do this." Li Dadao was proud.


    ¡­


    Not long after they left.


    An angry voice was heard.


    "You thief! How dare you rob my cave. Come here, I will kill you." A roar came from a distance between heaven and earth, then a bloody awn broke through the sky, it''s terrifying, but it made the sky looks beautiful.


    The Blood Sword Old Demon was so angry when he found out that some people had robbed his cave.


    He needed to teach them a lesson.


    The Blood Sword Old Demon had no idea how those people could break into his cave, but whoever dared to plunder his cave was going to die.


    "Fuck, we got caught."


    Li Dadao panicked. He never expected that dealing with the Blood Sword Old Demon''s gonna be this difficult; this was more difficult than any other thing he had encountered before.


    "Li Dadao, you go first, I will distract the demon." Lin Fan was excited, he couldn''t wait to fight the Blood Sword Old Demon. Maybe he would have a chance to kill him.


    Although the possibility was very low, if you don''t try it, you''d never know if it''s going to work.


    Perhaps the Blood Sword Old Demon was furious because he waved his blood sword indiscriminately, but he still not Sacred Beast Robe opponent.


    In this case, it might be possible for Lin Fan to defeat this demon.


    Li Dadao said, "How can I do that? I''m the one who takes you here. We must leave together."


    "Let''s be optimistic, brother. I have lived for hundreds of years, and no one has been able to kill me."


    Then Li Dadao looked up and growled, "Blood Sword Old Demon, don''t be too rampant, you old man. I can easily search your cave, and I can even leave safely. With such an unprofessional skill, do you think you can defeat me? Don''t even dream about it."


    Suddenly.


    Li Dadao''s fingers were forming into shapes, the ne hanging on his neck was slightly shaking. It exuded light.


    Scream!


    There were three gemstones on the ne, but now only one left, and even that one was broken. Then a beam of light broke through the world.


    A shadow stood proudly in the void, patted the palm of his hand as the blood sword shattered.


    Li Dadao''s heart was bleeding.


    A big loss.


    This was such a big loss for him.


    This ne was one of his life-saving weapons. It was very expensive. It took him thirty years to finally get this top-grade body protector.


    It could only be used three times in total.


    He had used it once when he got it.


    The second time was sixty years ago, he went to rob a powerful immortal cave, and he almost didn''t make it.


    And now he just used it against the Blood Sword Old Demon.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect Li Dadao to use his ne to save them.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Li Dadao pulled Lin Fan''s wrist, and they fly away.


    Hey!


    Hey!


    Lin Fan thought he to fight the Blood Sword Old Demon, he might gain something from it.


    But Li Dadao pulled him away.


    Just forget it.


    The Blood Sword Old Demon faced a powerful shadow. It''s not an ordinary shadow, it had possessed 30% of its original power.


    That 30 % power was definitely enough to fight Blood Sword Old Demon.


    "How many treasures does this guy carry?" The Blood Sword Old Demon wanted to catch Li Dadao and take all of his treasures back. The more treasures he lost, the greedier he became.


    But there''s no chance to think about them.


    He had to be careful with the shadow in front of him.


    Bang!


    The world shakes¡ªthe wave of their battle spreading thousands of miles away.


    Li Dadao looked at the distance in shock. He was distressed and sad at the same time. If they weren''t in the great danger, he didn''t have to use his ne, knowing that would be thest time he used it.


    Li Dadao touched his neck. He felt distressed, although he suffered a big loss, yet he had to continue his business. Otherwise, hundreds of years of hard work would be burned.


    He looked at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan didn''t lose anything.


    ¡­


    A few dayster.


    "Hoo! We have run this far, the Blood Sword Old Demon should not be able to catch up." Li Dadao gasped.


    This was the most embarrassing time for him; He just wanted to find a rich woman to sell his kidney.


    He was still devastating, even when he only lost one dao artifact this time.


    "Brother, how is it?"


    Lin Fan said with a smile, "This is an exciting experience, I''ve learned from it. The Blood Sword Old Demon looks powerful, but I feel like he should be more powerful."


    "Don''t think that way. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Our strengthbine will never be able to fight the Blood Sword Old Demon, even if he is badly injured." Li Dadao said hurriedly.


    "Li Dadao, you have a lot of experience. I think we should work together. I''m sure we can conquer another powerful cave." Lin Fan threw the olive branch, this person was very talented.


    If they could work together, with his experience and Li Dadao''s knowledge, they might be able to achieve something big.


    If he could be rich in one year, who knew maybe in two years, he could dominate the immortal realm.


    Li Dadao immediately shook his head, "Forget it, brother. You got the wrong idea. I used to fight alone. This time, you are harvesting a lot, and I have sacrificed one thing. It''s better for you to leave, brother."


    "It has cost me a lot, and it has to end right now."


    He brought Lin Fan to search for the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave, just to return the grace of saving his life.


    In order to repay Lin Fan, he took him to the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave, and when they encountered the danger, he had to sacrifice his precious dao artifact to save him.


    "So, you brought me here for the sake of causality?" Lin Fan was stunned. He should know that it was too good to be true.


    "I will forever be grateful for you to save my life, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. But, if we meet again in the future, I won''t let you take my treasures." Li Dadao said.


    His heart was heavy.


    There were so many treasures in the cave.


    He didn''t search the Blood Demon Old Demon cave, so he only took something symbolically and let Lin Fan get all the treasures.


    He even lost his life-saving weapon.


    "Brother, let''s split up here. You have your own business, and so do I, remember, don''t tell anyone that we know each other. Otherwise, you will be in danger. If you do, don''t me me for what will happen to you."


    Knowing that he offended many people and most of them were powerful, so he had to use pseudonyms.


    This pseudonym changed every once in a month or in a few days.


    He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if people knew that Lin Fan knew him.


    "Oh, by the way, I found that you are quite good at this robbery business. I have experience for hundreds of years. I know you are not a thief, but let me give you a piece of advice. You can start with the easy one, slowly, you will improve, and one day you can reach my level."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Dadao didn''t want to stay here, as soon as he said his farewell, he disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Weirdo." Lin Fan shook his head, he had underestimated Li Dadao''s experiences, but now he watched him in amazement.


    Unlike Lin Fan, Li Dadao didn''t want people to remember his name.


    To say the least, Li Dadao wrote down his experience, and he left his name on it as he moved forward with another name.


    Lin Fan felt his mouth had been severely drawn.

 Chapter 182: Do You Want To Seize Up My Son Territory

    <h4>Chapter 182: Do You Want To Seize Up My Son Territory</h4>


    At first, Lin Fan didn''t know what kind of items he got from the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave.


    But now, when he counts them.


    A set of the stone table plus four stone stools were made of ordinary stone and covered with ordinary silver.


    The cave was powerful, but the items inside it were worthless.


    The items were simply ced inside the cave, not even hidden.


    The stonemp looked good. The fire inside was not ordinary me, after everything that happened to it, the me had not been extinguished.


    [Solidified Spirit Stone Lamp (Middle-Grade Dao Artifact): The middle-grade dao artifact refined by the Blood Sword Old Demon has the effect of condensing the mind.]


    It turns out not a good thing either.


    A support dao artifact.


    He felt like returning all those worthless treasures back to the cave.


    His way back home couldn''t bepleted in half an hour. Moreover, he had to go slowly because of all of these treasures. He wanted to put this treasure in his house, at least it would be useful there. It''s his house, after all, there''s nothing wrong about dressing it up a little bit.


    [A Group of Moon Demon (Low-Grade Dao Artifact): Use to cultivating demon path, draw the underground moon demon qi to double cultivation speed, you can throw this to trap the enemy and summon the moon demon.]


    This dao artifact was quite good.


    But it''s useless for him since he''s not cultivating demon path. He might as well sell this.


    He could just talk bullshit to make it looked good, and he would get some spirit stones out of it.


    The other items were only some random things, nothing valuable.


    But then he found another Low- Grade Dao Artifact Weapon in the bookshelf.


    "Demon me Wave Red Dust."


    This mystic art worth cultivating. But it took at least hundreds of years to cultivate it to the highest level, and Lin fan didn''t want to waste his time on it.


    He would sell it to make a fortune out of it.


    The other items on the bookshelf were just some random books, there was also a book to introduce the immortal gate.


    There''s no more eye-catching item.


    Lin Fan finished his counting,


    He felt like this adventure of stealing in the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave was not worth it. Not only he had to take the risk, but he had to bet on his life as well. He did get a lot of items, but only a few are valuable.


    ...¡­.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Today''s a big day.


    There were many disciples from various peaks, waiting in front of the forbidden area, to see the disciple who went there a decade ago to cultivate.


    "How can Brother Xian be out already?"


    "Can you imagine, Brother Xian got epted as a disciple by the elders and went to the forbidden area. Ten yearster, his cultivation is already high."


    "Not really, it''s only ten years, if he stays a little longer, his cultivation may be higher than this."


    "This makes sense."


    Sect Master Bai and others stood in front of the forbidden area.


    "Hahaha, the heir of Greatest Martial Sect. Being able to have such a talented disciple shows that our Greatest Martial Sect should continue to flourish." Sect Master Bai was smiling brightly, which was a clear contrast to the sad face he made when he saw Lin Fan.


    "My son is not weak," Wei You said.


    Sect Master Bai smiled bitterly, "Sister, don''t be like this. What you told me is impossible. The time in the forbidden area is reversed. You have to depend on your luck. You can''t rely on anyone else."


    "For example, being robbed, suffering, and many more, he has to settle those problems himself."


    "You always have his back, he has no worries and no one dares to mess with him."


    Wei You red.


    "Sister, please understand." Sect Master Bai was helpless, it''s hard to disenchant Wei You.


    Wen Xian''s spiritual root was very high level. So the elders worked together to absorb qi from the immortal realm and used it to wash Wen Xian''s body.


    Wei You thought this was unfair.


    They didn''t treat her son this way, they never gave him a chance.


    It''s just that not everyone was qualified for this, they had to see the character and the ability of that person.


    As far as Sect Master Bai''s concerned, if Wei You kept on spoiling Lin Fan, he''s afraid that Lin Fan would aplish nothing in his life.


    Just then.


    The ground of the forbidden area was shaking, a gap was cracked, and light exuded from inside.


    The disciples were watching in awe.


    He''s out.


    He''s finally out.


    Just then, a figure slowly came out of the crack, everyone looked at him with their eyes fixed.


    The true disciples of the sect were all expressionless.


    And everyone knew that they''re in a bad mood now. The arrival of Wen Xian meant that they had another greatpetitor. With the strong support of the other disciples, who couldpete with him?


    This was unfair.


    His spirit root and cultivation were very high, no one couldpete with him.


    Just then, the figure came out of the sky, followed by a blooming lotus flower, and there was a light as if weing the birth of the darling Heaven.


    The true disciples looked up.


    The light was magnificent.


    It''s stunning.


    Wen Xian looks beautiful like a jade. His eyebrows were like swords, his deep-set eyes were gleaming like stars, attracting people. People were stunned when they looked at him.


    "Ah! I''m going to faint."


    "Brother Xian is really handsome."


    Greatest Martial Sect had so many female disciples.


    And Wen Xian was too attractive for those female disciples.


    After being washed by the immortal qi, Wen Xian was exuding immortality. His white clothes and ck hair to his hand and feet were all full of immortal aura.


    If any disciple saw him, they would worship him as the real immortal.


    For Xi Xi, she didn''t care, "This guy is so stinky, he''s not as handsome as Brother Lin. What''s good about him?"


    "Sister, it''s not difficult to admit that others are excellent, even though Brother Lin is excellent, but I have to say that this person is indeed better." Chen Zhiyu told her. He had never seen Wen Xian before, but the fact that he''s attracted to him, at first sight, was indeed unbelievable.


    Xi Xi red, "Huh, are you blind? Brother Lin is very generous, he even cooked for you."


    Chen Zhiyu looked down, "I''m just telling you the truth, I don''t mean any harm."


    "Well, Brother Chen, you just upset Sister Xi, you should be punished." Yang Gang must stand on Xi Xi''s side. The woman''s scary, you didn''t want any trouble with her.


    Also, Yang Gang owed Lin Fan. Since he drank the wine contained Demon Tiger Whip from Lin Fan, the e on his face had disappeared.


    His vigorous anger was eliminated by pride.


    Yang Gang was more confident and walked with his head high.


    Unlike before, he was walking with his head down, fearing that his e would burst and white pus would spray on other people''s faces when he looked up.


    How embarrassing.


    A group of true disciples was whispering to each other.


    "What the hell is he doing now?"


    "Look at his qi, it''s full of energy, dazzling with red light, surrounding him, the qi and his body be one, it seems that his cultivation has reach Establish Stage."


    "How could he do that? It''s only been ten years."


    "Does he really have the Ninth Grade Spirit Root? It''s so scary? We worked so hard for so long, and he surpassed us in ten years."


    "If he keeps getting full support from the other disciple, we may not be able to catch up with him in the future."


    "You see, his practice seems to be a big sess, he is only one step away from Disaster Stage. Maybe the reason hees out now is to practice and reach Disaster Stage."


    "This..."


    No one dared to say anything.


    It felt like their soul just got blown.


    Ye Dong came to look at the outstanding figure, his eyes flickered with light, he was inexplicable, yet very well known.


    The true disciples started to think about Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan''s mother was an elder,pared with Wen Xian, his power is not strong enough. With the support of the other disciples, Wen Xian''s power had be extraordinary.


    Wen Xian slowly came down, and now he''s standing in front of Sect Master Bai, respectfully said, "Ie here to see Sect Master Bai."


    "Good, good, good." The headteacher was very happy, he liked to be treated politely like this, for him, Wen Xian was much better than Lin Fan.


    "You have worked hard for ten years in seclusion. It must be hard for you. It''s such pride for Greatest Martial Sect. To celebrate it, I have prepared a banquet for everyone."


    "I have be a true disciple now, ording to the rule I should get something." Wen Xian said impatiently.


    He alreadypleted ten years of retreat in the forbidden area to be a true disciple, which was already a chopping block for him.


    Yet he still did it.


    "Now you already reached Establish Stage, you have be a true disciple of the immortal realm. You can choose a peak, see which one you like." Sect Master Bai said.


    Wen Xian turned his head and looked towards the distance. The peak in the distance stood between the Heaven and the earth. Then, a peak attracted his attention. The birds scented the flowers, and the greenery was like an immortal realm on earth.


    "ording to the rule, the true disciple can choose an unnamed peak and own it. That peak has caught my eyes."


    The peak that Wen Xian wanted was Lin Fan''s peak.


    Because it''s still unnamed, people think no one owned that peak.


    The surrounding of that peak was magnificent.


    Wen Xian knew it was an extraordinary peak the first time he saw it.


    There was a spiritual vein under the Greatest Martial Sect. This sect was built on top of the spiritual vein to ensure it''s always full of qi to help the disciple with their cultivation practice.


    It''s necessary to pick a peak that upied a good ce.


    Sect Master Bai looked at the peak that Wen Xian picked, and his heart shivered. He carefully looked at Wei You and whispered to her, "Sister, you can''t do anything. Wen Xian is the true disciple, he is our great talent. His peak must be standing in a good ce and has a great benefit for cultivation."


    "Get off." Wei You said.


    Sect Master Bai didn''t give up, "Sister..."


    Sect Master Bai shook his head helplessly, "You can ask the other disciple, that peak already has a master, so you can choose another peak. "


    Wen Xian raised his eyebrows and said with a surprised expression, "I can see that this peak is extraordinary. Who is the other disciple who already own that peak?"


    Wei You lowered her eyebrows, then raised it and lightly said,


    "It''s my son''s peak, don''t you dare to take it."

 Chapter 183: Life Can Be Enrich by Battle

    <h4>Chapter 183: Life Can Be Enrich by Battle</h4>


    "I don''t want to take it. I am just curious about who is the master of that peak. Turns out, it''s the son of the Elder. I wouldn''t dare to even think about taking it."


    Wen xian was not humble, but he''s polite enough.


    He didn''t see Wei You when he entered the sect, but this didn''t affect his cognition. Sect Master Bai just called her sister, she must be one of the Elder.


    Elders were very powerful.


    Offending an elder was not a wise choice.


    Wei You was an elder. He would never be able to fight her. Otherwise, when he got defeated, he would be a joke for everyone else.


    "Sect Master Bai, I haven''t decided which peak I want to choose. Let me take a look and tell you when I find one." Wen xian said he was not in a hurry now, he needed to choose a good peak, the previous peak was quite good, but it already had a master.


    What a shame.


    Sect Master Bai said, "Yes, you have been in seclusion for ten years. Now you need to cultivate and reach the Disaster Stage, you need to find a good environment to seed."


    "Yes, Sect Master Bai."


    It''s a lie if the other true disciple who saw the scene not envy Wen Xian, it''s most likely that the next sect master had been chosen, but they wouldn''t back down. They had to fight.


    If Lin Fan knew someone else wants his peak, he must be furious and might beat the shit out of that person.


    And by the way, you shouldn''t dream of taking what belonged to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan worked hard to get all the big things in his life.


    After his split with Li Dadao, he was struggling to improve his career.


    ¡­


    Abandonednd.


    It''s rumored that this was where immortal and demon were fighting and the ce where a powerful demon was killed.


    Bang!


    There was a terrifying battle down there. A group of immortals encountered a demon''s nest. The situation was quite serious.


    "How dare youe here and try to fight the demon king?" The demon roared angrily. He had wings, a tiger head, and a human body. The demon looked like some kind of hybrid.


    His power was terrifying when the wings spread, it created a devastating storm.


    Even when one of the immortals was an elder, but they had faced way too many demons. Their power''s getting weaker. Some of them can''t handle this demon anymore.


    Bang!


    The Winged Tiger Demon threw a punch with his huge fist, it swept up the surrounding and almost hit the immortals. Luckily it was blocked by a curtain of light, the curtain light oscited, but it''s still able to resist the punch.


    "Huh, poor immortal. I can just kill you, but I want to know how far can you fight me."


    The demon looked at the immortal and showed his greedy face.


    The elder pulled out gs and plugged it in all the sides, these gs rustled to form arge formation of protection.


    The demon stalemated there for a long time. If it wasn''t for the gs, the immortals would have been scattered and torn into pieces.


    ¡­


    Inside the formation.


    "Elder, we have informed the other disciples that we can only hold the demons for a while. We need the rescue toe faster." A disciple calmly said.


    They passed through here and encountered the demon''s nest. It shouldn''t be a big deal, but they didn''t expect there would be so many demons, even the powerful ones here.


    It made them speechless.


    "Well¡­" The elder''s qi was boiling to support the formation. It''s easy for him to escape alone, he wouldn''t have any problem with it, but then the disciples wouldn''t be able to make it.


    The demon was observing the formation while waving his tiger''s ws. He was getting impatient.


    "Come out and fight me."


    The demon roared, and so did his qi. The curtain light waved, it''s getting harder for the Elder to support it.


    He had to hang on.


    "Huh, poor immortal, let''s see how much longer you can hold it."


    ¡­


    Far away.


    Lin Fan found that there was a fluctuation of qi in front of him. He raised his hands to cover his eyes, he took a peak from a distance, and he could see a powerful demon there.


    "Great, those people are surrounded by demons."


    Really.


    He didn''t want to brag.


    Other people would hate it when they encountered a demon, but Lin Fan liked it.


    If he could encounter demon tirelessly, It would bring him a lot of benefits.


    He looked at the immortals'' power. None of them reached Void Stage.


    Then he thought about it.


    If there was a demon nest here, how could he not know about it, where was it hidden?


    "The roar is uneven, it''s time to fight the demon."


    Lin Fan knew it''s the right time toe out when he heard the demon''s roar was uneven.


    "Fellow cultivator, do you need any help?" Lin Fan came slowly from afar and asked the immortals. He didn''t even bother to look at the demon.


    The immortals who were struggling to resist the demon heard the sound, they looked up and found a young man who came from the distance, they were shocked. He should''ve seen the demon, how could hee out? Wasn''t he afraid?


    "Fellow cultivator, there are so many demons, you wouldn''t be able to defeat them, please leave quickly." The elder shouted, if he''s not strong enough to fight the demon, he would be dead.


    Lin Fan was a little bit disappointed because they underestimated him.


    "I heard an uneven roared, so Ie to help. My fellow cultivators are surrounded by demons; how can I ignore them? Just wait and let me open a way for you."


    Lin Fan''s words were powerful, and the demon knew it.


    Upon hearing this, the elder looked at Lin Fan''s eyes. It''s flickering. He didn''t expect to meet an immortal like Lin Fan.


    "Do you really think you can kill me and save them?" The Winged Tiger Demon roared, spread his tiger ws, and raged toward Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan smirked. His qi was boiling as the Nine-headed Dragon wrapped around his body. Two fists came out, followed by flower light, the sound of the dragon roared through the world and directly attacked the demon.


    These demons'' bodies were sted with holes. The blood was squirt out as he fell to the ground, unable to breathe.


    "So powerful..." The elder was amazed. He could see that Lin Fan had cultivated mystic art to the highest level. Being able to cultivate this level was absolutely extraordinary.


    Lin Fan snorted. These demons thought he couldn''t defeat them. He had already reached Golden Stage, it was not hard for him to defeat them.


    He looked at these demons, and he could see the items they carried.


    If he killed all of the demons, He could get a lot of items.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to use the Sacred Beast Robe, for the time being, it was too powerful for him to feel the joy of fighting.


    "Demons, your ancestor is here, let your ancestor touch you." Lin Fan stood proudly in the air, burning thunder and fire were on his hands.


    Lin Fan didn''t wait for the demons to use their mystic art.


    Earthfire Thunder.


    The earth was shaking, forming crakes, the ground was burning with fire as it swallowed the demons, the sky covered with clouds, and thunder fell.


    It looked like the apocalypse.


    "It''s amazing if I can guess it well, this is the Earthfire Thunder Mystic Art, this child has cultivated it to such a point, and it can build a world of fire and thunder." The Elder was amazed.


    No matter what kind of mystic art it was, if you cultivated it to the highest level, you would have amazing power.


    "Roar!"


    Another Winged Tiger Demon couldn''t tolerate seeing the other demons were being ughtered. Roaring with rage and released its thick qi to cast mystic art. The mystic art swept over and broke down the mountain.


    Although Lin Fan''s mystic art was strong, the qi of this demon was quite different from previous Winged Tiger Demon.


    Boom!


    The mystic art was broken and turned into nothingness. The demon corpses were burned to ashes all over the ground, proved that everything that just happened was real.


    "The power difference is quite big. The demon''s mystic art won''t be able to do much. He can only close the gap as much as possible".


    Lin Fan''s eyes were sharp, his palms flipped as the Yellow Spring Hell Mystic Art broke out.


    All kinds of hell visions appeared.


    The Gate of Hell, Bridge of Forgetfulness, Yellow Spring River, and many more, a shadow enveloped the sky. The ck wind rose, covering the world,pletely changing the surrounding.


    The power of the high-grade mystic art.


    "Yellow Spring Hell is an old demon''s mystic art...you." The Winged Tiger Demon recognized these mystic arts.


    When Lin Fan cast the Earthfire Thunder, he already knew how powerful Lin Fan was, but he never thought Lin Fan would have Yellow Spring Hell since the Earthfire Thunder was not an ancient mystic art like the Yellow Spring Hell.


    But Yellow Spring Hell was a high-grade mystic art, it''s an inheritance from an old demon.


    "Hell God Spear."


    Lin Fan grasped his five fingers andmunicated with the origin of hell. A God Spear appeared, Lin Fan hurled towards the Winged Tiger Demon and killed it.


    The stormy winds, the fierce light, and space were broken. Under the impact of this God Spear, anything that blocking the road would be broken.


    "Who the hell are you?" Another Winged Tiger Demon roared and showed his mystic art. A huge phantom emerged, as he punched the God Spear bravely.


    Boom!


    The God Spear collided.


    Creak!


    Creak!


    There''s a sound of rubbing.


    The spiritual power of the Winged Tiger Demon was stronger than Lin Fan''s. It''s getting harder for Lin Fan to fight the demon now.


    Bang!


    God Spear broke.


    And the demon''s fist was shattered as well.


    The Winged Tiger Demon was shaking violently. There''s blood at the corners of his mouth, and the rest of his broken fist fluctuated as Lin Fan''s body emerged with the Scared Beast Robe.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan pushed his hand. A circle of formation appeared in front of him, forming aplicated pattern. With a bang, a beam of light burst out.


    Returning the attack from the Winged Tiger Demon with the same power.


    Flying Smoke Spirit Sword came out.


    Lin Fan disappeared from that ce with Flying Smoke Spirit Sword.


    With his current qi, he had been able to reach the speed of sound by using the Sound Breaking Mystic Art.


    Close to the horizon, cut across the sky.

 Chapter 184: The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect</h4>


    The Winged Tiger Demon trembled as he was sensing a crisising, Lin Fan''s figure had disappeared, he could only catch a trace of the shadow.


    Thump!


    Bloodstained.


    Lin Fan knew that he didn''t rift off the demon''s stomach, but he had wounded the demon pretty bad.


    Scream!


    The Winged Tiger Demon''s wings fluttered, creating a storm as he disappeared with no sound.


    "Remember, I wille back."


    When he left, he didn''t say much to Lin Fan. He already knew that Lin Fan was stronger than him, and he couldn''t do anything. If he stayed, he might die.


    "Damn,e back here if you dare!" Lin Fan used his sword to chase the demon.


    After all, it was not easy to find demons; how could you let it go? If you did, heaven might not be going to forgive you.


    "Fellow cultivator, don''t chase the demon, it is dangerous." The elder shouted, trying to stop Lin Fan, but before he could, Lin Fan had disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace.


    The other demons around looked at each other.


    Their leader had run away.


    What should they do?


    Suddenly, they started to get chill, digging pits and running, some even flew far away.


    The elder waved his hand; the four gs flew to his palm and disappeared.


    A disciple wanted to chase the demon, but he got blocked.


    "It should be impossible to have so many demons here. It seems that the situation has changed." The elder looked solemnly. He brought many disciples to this ce to look for the elixir that grew in here. Also, there should be some scattered demons that would be just right for his disciples to practice their fight.


    He didn''t expect they would encounter a demon''s nest.


    If help didn''te, he''s afraid they would have been cramped by the demon and cooked in the pot.


    Scream!


    Just then, the ground in the distance was shaking; the surging qi shook the ground. Soon, a figure came through, extremely fast as if using some kind of mystic art to break through space.


    "Uncle, we are here." Elder Wang shouted. The person who came was his uncle. He practiced cultivation three hundred years earlier than him. When he entered the sect, he was already a sect elder.


    The disciples respectfully said, "Greetings to the elders."


    When Gong Mo came, he found the demon corpses on the ground and eximed, "I didn''t expect your disciples to be so powerful. The demons were burned to ashes. Why do you even ask for help? Your uncle rushed to get here."


    Elder Wang said, "Uncle, you misunderstand, we don''t have such an ability to do this. When we were surrounded by the demons, a young fellow cultivator came out nowhere and helped us, but now he is gone to chase the Winged Tiger Demon."


    "Winged Tiger Demon?" Gong Mo was stunned, then said, "Winged Tiger Demon belongs to the big n of the demons, how can it appear here?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel like this ce has changed. There were arge number of demons, which are different from the demons in the abandonednd. It looks like they have migrated from far away." Elder Wang felt that things were different now.


    Gong Mod pondered for a moment, "Then, where is the fellow cultivator who saved you? Since he had saved you, you have to thank him. Otherwise, it would bring disgrace to our sect."


    As soon as Elder Wang said that Lin Fan went to chase the Winged Tiger Demon, he saw a figureing from afar and immediately said, "There he is."


    ...¡­


    In the distance.


    Lin Fan walked with satisfaction; he finally killed the Winged Tiger Demon with his Flying Smoke Spirit Sword. It was quite a run; if he were not talented, he would not be able to cast the Sound Breaking Mystic Art for so many times.


    And here''s the thing.


    He had used the Sound Breaking Mystic Art too many times, not too many times, but a thousand or maybe eight hundred times, his qi should not be able to keep up with it.


    At least that was what the disgruntled Winged Tiger Demon thought, so when he saw this opportunity, how could he didn''t sized it up.


    The Winged Tiger Demonughed and turned back to kill Lin Fan.


    But in the end, he was mercilessly killed by the Sacred Beast Robe. Not satisfied enough, Lin Fan came and chopped off the Winged Tiger Demon''s head with his sword.


    The drop was quite satisfying.


    "It''s good that everything is fine now, I came back just to take a look, but it seems there is nothing else I can do, so I will take my leave." Lin Fan said.


    "No need to rush." Gong Mo said, looking at Lin Fan, then continued, "Fellow cultivator, you have helped my nephew and his disciples, and I should thank you. It would be better if I can take you to our sect to show my gratitude."


    "I am from the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, which means we are not from the demon sect."


    Gong Mo saw Lin Fan''s worried look and thought Lin Fan was worried about the sect


    , which showed how generous he is, and it makes Gong Mo wanted to befriend him.


    If Lin Fan knew that they praised him as a generous person, he would definitelyugh, but there is nothing wrong with that; he was indeed generous and warm-hearted.


    "I am sorry to bother you then." Lin Fan was not being rude; he had to see the world when he went out, the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect is also a great sect, not weaker than the Greatest Martial Sect. It is even more established, with a more profound heritage and a more extended existence.


    The disciples around also had a good impression of Lin Fan.


    After all, Lin Fan was the one who saved them.


    They were amazed by his power. It is hard to believe that someone could be so powerful.


    .....


    On the road.


    Lin Fan was collecting the items that dropped from the demons.


    He had killed quite a lot of demons, and the harvest was also quite remarkable.


    [Obtained Second Grade Fire Spirit Root.]


    The Second Grade Fire Spirit Root alone was not a loss, this was quite valuable, he didn''t know which demon dropped it, but it is beautiful, even the dead ones have value.


    [Obtained Talent: Flying Wings.]


    [Obtained Low-Grade Mystic Art: The Law of Heaven and Earth.]


    The rate of the drop items should be rted to the demon''s cultivation. So, killing low rated demons will never make him the strongest person in the world.


    However, the final drop made Lin Fan understand that his harvest was not a loss; it could even be considered a profitable harvest.


    [Obtained 2.500 qi.]


    2.500 qi could be considered as a big harvest, and the Winged Tiger Demon died without losing a thing, it is still glowing with heat even at the end of its life.


    His qi had now reached 4.000; it is equal to the medium level Origin Stage.


    It means that he already belonged to the undefeated among the Golden Stage cultivator.


    Lin Fan is invincible for the other Golden Stage cultivators; they can defeat him only when they have higher cultivation.


    [Flying Wings (Gold Grade): A natural ability of the Winged Tiger Demon n.]


    This ability was more powerful than the Earth Escape; the Earth Escape could only reach a thousand miles away, while the Flying Wings could reach thousands of miles away, the difference was quite big.


    [The Law of Heaven and Earth (Low-Grade Mystic Art): This mystic art created by the power of heaven and earth. The power was determined by cultivation and can be transformed into a magnificent high and astonishing power.]


    The rest of it was just small items, which was not worth mentioning.


    ...¡­.


    Ancient Immortal Holy Sect


    When Lin Fan first arrived here, he found the arrangement of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect was indeed amazing. The glowing sun rising in the sky, the clouds entangled over the old holy mountain, a real dragon was hovering while hibernating, its scale glowed with astonishing light, and every piece of it seemed to breathe.


    With every breath.


    There will be arge amount of qi falling down, emerging into the holy mountain.


    Gong Mo said, "That is a true Heavenly Dragon, the great power of the demon and beast n, which was suppressed by our ancestors'' thousands of years ago when it came to our sect. The dragon has been enved for ten thousand years to exude an qi of the Heavenly Dragon for our disciples to cultivate, and it still has thousands of years away before it released."


    "If fellow cultivator is interested, you can try to absorb more of its qi, the Heavenly Dragon''s qi has wonderful uses, if you absorb on it long enough, it will give you the power of the dragon."


    See the world.


    Lin Fan had seen the real world.


    Overbearing.


    He had never seen any other sect did this, not even Greatest Martial Sect.


    If you take a closer look.


    The Heavenly Dragon was actually a true immortal.


    Damn.


    Having a true immortal exude its qi was truly overbearing, and he would love to have such a beast.


    "It''s indeed an ancient sacred ce." Lin Fan eximed.


    Gong Mod smiled and said, "These are the efforts of countless ancestors. Without their contributions, there won''t be such a flourishing age."


    "Fellow cultivator, please."


    They walked toward the ancient sanctuary.


    The disciples who walked past them greeted them with respect.


    Lin Fan found that the disciples had a faint dragon qi. Their cultivation was not high enough to hide the dragon qi, and it was kind of overflowing.


    It was different from Gong Mo and the other elder who had high cultivation; they were able to hide their dragon qi. They only explode it out when they were fighting against the enemy.


    "I still don''t know what sect are you from, fellow cultivator." Gong Mo asked.


    Lin Fan didn''t hide, "I am a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Oh, so you''re also a disciple of a great sec, I am sorry for being disrespectful." Gong Mo, who learned that Lin fan was a disciple from Greatest Martial Sect, became more enthusiastic. They belong to the same human sect, so they should support each other.


    Although asionally, there was some small friction between some sects.


    But those were just secret fights.


    Moreover, the rtionship between the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect and Greatest Martial Sect was quite good; there is no big contradiction between them.


    Lin Fan almost told them that he was the son of the elder at the Greatest Martial Sect.


    But when he thought about it.


    He wanted to be humble. It is better not to tell them.


    ...¡­.


    Inside the hall.


    Gong Mo apanied him, and soon one of his disciples served them tea.


    Lin Fan was about to drink his tea, but then he noticed that the tea leaves were drifting with a strong qi, and there was a small fish swimming in the tea.


    But soon, he realized that the fish was not real. It was a condensation of qi.


    "Fellow cultivator, the origin of this tea is extraordinary. It is called Immortal Entreat Tea. There is only one mother tree that exists, and this mother tree is the one that my ancestors get from the secret realm, cultivated in the holy mountain, and being washed by the dragon qi for thousands of years. It has been bred with a hint of secrecy. "


    "You can drink and see; it has many wonderful uses."


    Gong Mo was being polite to Lin Fan; not everyone could drink this tea.


    Lin Fan stared at him.


    [Immortal Entreat Tea: Picked from the only mother tree in the world. After taking it, it will increase qi by five, lifespan, and affinity of dragon qi. It is a rare and wonderful treasure.]


    Good stuff.


    It was really good stuff.


    There were so many good things in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Honestly, when he saw the Heavenly Dragon outside, he wanted to sh it with his sword.


    Although he couldn''t defeat it with his current cultivation, was it wrong to think about it?

 Chapter 185: I Am Not Talented, I am Just Greatest Martial Sect Love Sage

    <h4>Chapter 185: I Am Not Talented, I am Just Greatest Martial Sect Love Sage</h4>


    When Lin Fan came to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, Gong Mo apanied him to look around.


    First, he wanted to thank Lin Fan for saving his nephew''s and his nephew''s disciples'' lives.


    Second, he just wanted to take the disciples of Greatest Martial Sect to see the glory of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, so Lin Fan can brag about it when he returned.


    And it was not in vain; Lin Fan seemed entertained.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, this ce is where disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect practice their cultivation. Although, some other disciples like to practice in their houses or caves, do you know why most of the disciples of Ancient Immortal Holy Sect gather here?" he asked the question.


    Gong Mo questioned Lin Fan.


    He wanted to brag with this question.


    "Could it be that the qi is more powerful here than anywhere else." Lin Fan said casually.


    Gong Mo smiled, "Hey, I didn''t expect fellow cultivator Lin would see iting, the qi here is indeed very thick, it''s because there is an amazing spirit vein deep in the ground, one of the ten most amazing spirit vein in the world, it didn''t produce anything before, but then my ancestors formed a peerless formation deep in the ground to extract the qi of the spirit vein."


    "A year of cultivation here is worth five to ten years of cultivation elsewhere."


    Lin Fan was paying attention to everything that Gong Mo said.


    Lin Fan eximed, "Awesome, no wonder this sect is considered as one of the big sects."


    "Hahaha, well, the Greatest Martial Sect is also a big sect." Gong Moughed and waved his hand as he was bragging about his sect.


    Lin Fan knew that Gong Mo was indeed bragging about his sect.


    But, it had to be said that this ce was indeed a treasurend for cultivation, and the sect was willing to give the treasure to disciples. This was proof that the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect would not fall unless something very terrible happens.


    There would only be more powerful people to be born.


    Ancient Immortal Holy Sect didn''t have any true disciple; instead, they referred their senior disciples as sage.


    The two walked side by side to look around.


    Soon.


    Under Gong Mo''s guide, both of them arrived at the stone monument. There was an ancient ck sword inserted in it. It looked ancient and exuded the air of vicissitude.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, what are you looking for at the sword?" Gong Mo asked.


    Lin Fan blinked, he didn''t look at the sword, why is he asking what I was looking for at the sword, could there be any secret?


    Without waiting for Lin Fan to speak, Gong Mo said, "The sword has some origins, it started from a long time ago. Over 3.600 years ago, a peerless demon with a ze of mes was born, the demon was so powerful no one could defeat him, even all the great sects are no match for him."


    "The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect suffered a big loss because of the demon, so one of the ancestors practiced his cultivation to perfect the supreme mystic art. The ancestor and the demon fought for days until he finally defeated the demon and gave the world back its rity. That sword belonged to the demon; it sealed here to scare the other demon."


    Lin Fan said, "Awesome, although I have never seen it with my own eyes, but it is definitely a battle of the ages, but do you know if the ancestor is still in the Holy Mountain?"


    "Not anymore, after the ancestor killed the demon, he stood on the top of the mountains, saying that he has no more rival in this world, so he ascended to be an immortal and set out to find a further path." Gong Mo said slowly.


    Lin Fan was silent; he felt like this was the scene of arge manifestation.


    Gong Mod told him the story as if he was expressing something.


    However, that ck sword was indeed extraordinary; people could even sense that this sword exuded the peerless power from afar.


    Of course.


    This sword had been sealed, but if it were to reappear in its fierce light again, Lin Fan''s afraid that this might drive ordinary disciples to madness.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, let''s take a look elsewhere." Gong Mo said.


    What Lin Fan didn''t know is that Gong Mo is not only an elder of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect but also a guide. When expatriates came to the Ancient Immortal, he would show them around and exined some of the stories that happened here.


    So, this was not the first time for Gong Mo, that''s why he looked very natural.


    He exined everything wlessly. Obviously, he was very experienced.


    Although, what Gong Mo said was not exaggerating, it had to be said that the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect was indeed extraordinary, notparable to those small sects.


    These were the results of thousands of years of operation by countless generations of powerful people.


    ...


    Night.


    The ce where Lin Fan stayed was arranged by Gong Mo; it was different from where the other disciples lived. It especially prepared for the noble guest who came to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Located on the top of the mountain, you could watch the night scene from there when you had nothing to do.


    "It''s a good night. The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect is very good for the guests whoe to visit." Lin Fan smiled. From the moment he met Gong Mo, he learned that Ancient Immortal Holy Sect had paid so much attention to their surroundings.


    The residence was also very close to the ce where the disciples practiced their cultivation.


    The qi was very strong.


    If you had nothing to do, you might as well practice your cultivation.


    Lin Fan had reached the first level of the Golden Stage; he should be able to reach the other two levels with no problem.


    Lin Fan always felt like he was different from everyone else.


    Other people would have some kind of trouble during their cultivation practice, but not for Lin Fan. He had enough power, so everything was just falling into ce for him.


    The little help from the system didn''t directly improve his cultivation stage; maybe what he needed was a refreshing feeling to improve his cultivation stage.


    Still, what a thoughtful system.


    Always looking out for him.


    Although there were times when the system was being unreliable by giving him low rated dropped items, but he knew that the system loved him deeply.


    Suddenly, the surrounding qi formed a storm on top of Lin Fan''s head, absorbing the qi from all directions into the body.


    The golden elixir inside the body, the golden glory of the world, the golden piece inside the body, and the golden liquid flowed out together from the golden core and merged into his body. The gold liquid that had a tremendous benefit for the body.


    Then.


    A shadow of the golden core was suspended above his head. Along with Lin Fan''s cultivation, the color of the golden light slowly changed as the purple color started to appear in the ck night sky.


    Buzz!


    With Lin Fan''s control, there was no splendid bloom in the transformation; instead, the color change slowly.


    The purple light became dense.


    As it slowly wrapped around the golden core, its power became stronger than before.


    He could feel the significant change as he reached the second level of the Golden Stage; it made him stronger.


    The second color of the Golden Stage draped in countless violet lights washed over his body.


    "So, this is how it feels when you broke through?"


    "It seems okay."


    Lin Fan muttered, then continued to practice his cultivation. An ordinary immortal who cultivated the Golden Stage into the highest level would encounter many troubles,monly known as disaster. Some would encounter great disaster; some would be just small disasters.


    There were also some people who had cultivated for decades and still couldn''t reach the third level of the Golden Stage.


    But for Lin Fan, he felt nothing but the feeling of breaking through.


    Then.


    He began to condense Golden Stage''s third color, the multicolor level. For many people, it was very difficult to reach that level, but not for Lin Fan, everything was just naturallye together for him.


    Keep in mind, if you could enter the first level of Origin Stage, don''t do it. Otherwise, it would cause a big mess, and Lin Fan worried that he couldn''t control it.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared beside Lin Fan.


    "You are a powerful kid. You can cultivate the Golden Stage to its highest level in a blink of an eye. I have never seen someone with such a power like that in many years."


    Lin Fan was stunned and looked back. The person was quite powerful, and he was walking around unconsciously.


    "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked.


    The middle-aged man said, "You don''t know me? Didn''t that Gong Mo guy tell you about me earlier?"


    "Are you the sword?" Lin Fan was shocked. It was too amazing if the sword had be a fine man.


    The middle-aged man wanted to beat Lin Fan''s stupid head, "Ah~tui, you stupid kid; I am the Heavenly Dragon, can you see this dragon horn above my head stood gloriously?"


    With that, the middle-aged man took out a precious handkerchief and gently wiped the horns, as if they were precious. Of course, it was not the horn that''s precious, but the handkerchief he was holding.


    Lin Fan red, "You are the Heavenly Dragon? Weren''t you supposed to be suppressed over there."


    "Oh! Do you believe what other people say? You are such a gullible kid; I don''t think you are suitable to cultivate to be immortal. You should just grow sweet potato at home."


    Lin Fan cursed in his heart, this guy was a bit unpleasant to talk to, but to turn the table around, Lin Fan pretended to foretell. "Don''t say anything else, let me guess, you must be Ao Wudi?"


    "Hah? Are you trying to be an expert? You came from Greatest Martial Sect; my name is recorded in those ancient books, of course, you know who I am. I am the royal family of the beast n; every sect knows my name." Ao Wudi proudly said.


    Lin Fan thought about it; when he saw the Heavenly Dragon, it was quite frightening, so, how is it possible to imprison the Heavenly Dragon and make him exudes his qi for you? It was total nonsense.


    If the Heavenly Dragon wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop him.


    A sweep of the Heavenly Dragon''s tail would wipe out this whole ce.


    "I''m sorry, I have never seen these ancient books before, but as I continue to guess, I see that you are stuck here because of love." Lin Fan spoke as if what he said was true.


    Ao Wudi stunned, his dragon''s eyes flickered like a ray of light, then condensed the divine light, "Kid, how can you know that? Tell me what else do you know?"


    "This is the limit. Heaven''s secret can''t be leaked." Lin Fan shook his head with a smile, not wanting to say more, not because he didn''t want to, but because that was all he knew.


    "Don''t make things up, tell me more about what you know, if it''s urate, I will give you a Dragon Power to ensure that no one in the world can defeat you." Ao Wudi asked, he hadn''t fully believed it, but he had some small trust already.


    So, he asked again.


    He was quite interested in Lin Fan.


    What was this kid''s origin?


    He cultivated the Golden Stage, like drinking water. In a blink of an eye, he could reach the multicolor level of the Golden Stage. Even a genius couldn''t do that.


    Lin Fan, "Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed; I can''t tell you more about what I know. You don''t know about my other identity, do you? If only you knew, you would stop asking me."


    "What identity?" Ao Wudi was very curious.


    "I am not a talented person; I am just the Greatest Martial Sect''s love sage. I am very good with emotion. See, you and I are destined to meet each other, I could give you a few pointers, but you have to tell me all about your past, then I will break it down for you."

 Chapter 186: Ah Tui You Are Right

    <h4>Chapter 186: Ah Tui You Are Right</h4>


    "Ah~tui, are you trying to set me up?"


    Ao Wudi looked at Lin Fan as if to say, do you think I am stupid?


    How well did I know you that I had to tell you my little secret? Did you really think that I, Ao Wudi, is mentally retreated? Of course, it was not that easy.


    Lin Fan sighed, "Do you know why you are trapped by love? You never listen to other people; if you tell me, I can really break it down for you."


    "I don''t believe you; you are a bad kid. Do you think I am a stupid dragon? Let me tell you, the Heavenly Dragon treasure map that belongs to the Dragon n can see the past and the future, which is much more powerful than your foretell." Ao Wudi wouldn''t believe what Lin Fan said, he was not that crazy to believe such a thing.


    Then.


    Ao Wudi sat next to Lin Fan, his hands propped on the ground, looking up at the sky and pointed at a star in the distance, "Kid, do you know what that is?"


    "Those are stars, no actually those are..." Lin Fan was going to tell Ao Wudi about his knowledge of astronomy, but before he could finish it, Ao Wudi already interrupted him.


    "Ah~tui, you are foolish, that was the immortal realm." Ao Wudi looked at the star deeply, then raised his hand, "I can see it, but I can''t touch it, it looks close like the sky and the sea, but still untouchable."


    Lin Fan touched his face; he felt like this guy kept spraying saliva on his face every time he spoke.


    "Senior Dragon, can you stop saying ah~tui, I always feel like you are spitting on my face."


    Ao Wudi nced at him and said, "I am not spitting on your face, and even if I did, you should be grateful, this is the dragon''s saliva. Do you know how many people want it but can''t get it?"


    "Also, don''t call me Senior Dragon. My name is Ao Wudi. It means invincible. Doesn''t that sound overbearing enough?"


    Lin Fan said, "It is overbearing, but to be honest, you can really tell me your story, and I will break it down for you."


    Your story was good for me to pass sometimes in this long, boring, and lonely night.


    There was nothing more satisfying than listening to an exciting story.


    "Well, I haven''t talked to many people for years, and you seem to be an interesting kid that can help me break down my problem. I have been thinking about it for a long time, but I couldn''t figure it out." Ao Wudi seemed to be recalling the past.


    "It started thousands of years ago. Back when I was not as strong as I am today. I was wounded in battle, so I fled and fell unconscious on the beach."


    "During my unconscious stage, I felt a pair of gentle hands touching my body, very gentle. You will not understand that feeling unless you experience it yourself."


    "When I opened my eyes, I found a beautiful woman holding a handkerchief, wiping my dragon''s horns, and do you know, it was a real nce in a thousand years."


    When it came to this, Ao Wudi stopped what he was doing and slowly wiped his dragon''s horn. "Like this, very gentle."


    Lin Fan was shivering; he felt like there was something wrong with this dragon.


    Was he sinking into a ce of tenderness?


    "She must be a lucky woman to be able to meet Senior Ao." Lin Fan said.


    "No, I was the lucky one." Ao Wudi cut him off; he never thought that she was the lucky one because she met him.


    Ao Wudi said, "Kid, you will never understand how it feels when you were surrounded by coquettish bitches, but then someone special appears in front of you.


    Lin Fan murmured in his heart. Did you just say that you were not a cheap dragon? There were so many female dragons around, yet you still fell for a female human who trapped you in here? I didn''t even know what to think.


    "And so, something that I don''t understand happened. I was deeply in love with her, but she told me that, dragon and human couldn''t be together, she wasn''t ready, I knew she had misunderstood. I''m a royal dragon, the prince of the Heavenly Dragon n. How can shepared me to those ordinary dragons?"


    "But I know it was hard for her to understand that."


    "Happy time flew by really quick."


    "I watched her be a powerful true immortal. She came to me when she was about to ascend to the immortal realm. She asked me to keep an eye on the Immortal Ancient Holy Sect. She told me that I could leave when I already forgot about her"


    "But do you think it''s easy for me to forget my unfailing love for her? Let alone a thousand years, even if it takes a million years, I will prove it to her that I will never forget her."


    Ao Wudi nged, he patted his chest and vowed.


    Lin Fan blinked, this bitter dragon needed a hug. He was deeply in love, but then something went wrong, and there was a misunderstanding.


    "With your strength, you have already been able to ascend and go to the immortal realm to find her."


    Ao Wudi said, "That won''t do. How could I didn''t do what she asked me to do? She has told me that I can leave this ce only when I no longer miss her? But she is someone that I have missed all my life, how can I just forget her? It is just simply impossible."


    Lin Fan knew that Ao Wudi could not turn the corner.


    At the same time, Lin Fan realized that people at the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect were clever. That woman knew Ao Wudi couldn''t forget her, and because she didn''t want to be with him, she made an excuse to get away from him and ascended to the immortal realm. She never thought that Ao Wudi would really wait patiently.


    It was incredible, making a true immortal Heavenly Dragon wait for thousands of years and exuded his qi for the entire sect to cultivate.


    A true immortal Heavenly Dragon was undefeated, not to mention his qi was really thick, and his flesh was invincible. No one couldpete with it.


    "Kid, you have listened to my story. You said that you are the Greatest Martial Sect''s Love Sage, now tell me what should I do." Ao Wudi asked.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, "You have quite a lot of problems, but I had broken it down for you. If you met me thousands of years ago, maybe you won''t end up like this."


    "Ah~tui, kid, stop talking nonsense. I don''t even know where were your ancestors'' thousands of years ago." Ao Wudi cursed.


    Although his saliva didn''t spray on Lin Fan''s face anymore, but the green grasses on the ground were scrambling to snatch the dragon saliva. If it was moistened by the dragon saliva, who knew maybe this green grasses would be treasures.


    "Just tell me, what is the problem?" Ao Wudi asked.


    Lin Fan raised a finger, "One, there was something wrong with your words and actions. Although introducing yourself as the prince of the Heavenly Dragon n sounds a little bit too much, you have to be prestigious. You should have called yourself a king or emperor; you are a royal beast after all. Don''t keep it down because it''s quitepelling."


    "Eh, it seems to be true. I tried to exin it to herter, but the way she looks at me didn''t change." Ao Wudi remembered, when he thought about this matter, he immediately regretted it.


    Lin Fan raised his second finger, "Second, just one look at Senior Ao, I can tell that you are an affectionate man, and you must be stuck by her side all the time. So, she was able to ascend to the immortal real early; it was because of you. She must have spent a lot of time in seclusion, wasn''t she?


    Ao Wudi looked at Lin Fan in a daze, "Yeah, how did you know that? Can you really see the past?"


    Lin Fan smiled indifferently, "If I couldn''t guess it right, how can I call myself the Greatest Martial Sect''s Love Sage. Like I told you before, you met mete, if you met me thousands of years ago, you would already ascend to the immortal realm."


    Ao Wudi had thought much higher of Lin Fan now. What Lin Fan said was exactly right.


    There was a lot of time when he could go on seclusion.


    "How many times do you want me to say? I don''t even know where your ancestors were thousands of years ago." Ao Wudi said, feeling quite helpless. What the hell was this kid''s problem?


    Hey!


    Regret''s useless.


    Ao Wudi asked, "Now, tell me what should I do?"


    "It is a bitplicated. It has been too long, and the situation is unpredictable. The only thing you can do is to ascend to the immortal realm." Lin Fan said.


    Ao Wudi shook his head, "No, I can''t leave. I can''t deceive my own heart. I haven''t forgotten her."


    Lan Fan was helpless. If Ao Wudi didn''t want to listen, then there was nothing else he could do.


    Lin Fan couldn''t do anything if Ao Wudi was being strong-headed.


    "Falling flowers will always follow the flowing water, but the flowing water has no intention to fall for the falling flowers." Lin Fan said calmly.


    Ao Wudi couldn''t understand, "Kid, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ao Wudi and shook his head silently. If the first two points were quite bad, then there was a third point, which is illiterate.


    Lin Fan knew it is hard for Ao Wudi to chase down the woman of his dream.


    He was big, spiteful, obsessive, and, most importantly, uneducated.


    When it came to emotions, you could say that Ao Wudi was like Fuck! Excitement! But gentle!


    The two chatted casually.


    Lin Fan learned some little secrets. Ao Wudi had been removed from the Heavenly Dragon n. He was considered humiliating the Heavenly Dragon n because he was exuding the dragon''s qi for thousands of years for the human sect.


    His father, the Heavenly Dragon n head, told him at the time of his ascension, if you didn''te back, then don''te back for the rest of your life. From now on, you were not the prince of the Heavenly Dragon n and had nothing to do with the Heavenly Dragon n.


    But, for Ao Wudi, he didn''t care. He was pursuing his happiness back then.


    "Kid, you are a good talker, which makes me feel better, but you are still week. It''s tough for human immortal to survive the final ascension. I would say, at least, you have to reach the Disaster Stage to be able to seed."


    "Now that you already helped me, I have to give you something in return."


    "I''ll pass on to you the Ancestral Dragon''s Body of the Heavenly Dragon n, but you can''t tell anyone that I passed it on to you. I don''t want to be a traitor to the Heavenly Dragon n."


    The voice just fell.


    Before Lin Fan could say anything, the Ancestral Dragon''s Body cultivation technique suddenly appeared in his mind.


    [Ancestral Dragon''s Body]


    "Kid, practice your cultivation, this Ancestral Dragon''s Body of the Heavenly Dragon n is overbearing. It was created by the Heavenly Dragon Ancestor to form supreme power. The body is like a flotation chamber, divided into nine levels. When you reach its highest level of cultivation, you would be able to stand under the thunderstorm."


    "But since you are a human immortal, it''s impossible for you to cultivate it to the highest level. You probably only be able to cultivate it to the third or fourth levels."


    What Ao Wudi passed was indeed the Heavenly Dragon n''s unknown cultivation technique.


    It was invincible.


    But the cultivation was quite difficult.


    Even the Heavenly Dragon n hadn''t been able to cultivate it to its highest level for the time being.


    Not to mention the human race that didn''t have the Heavenly Dragon bloodline.

 Chapter 187: How Can I Pretend

    <h4>Chapter 187: How Can I Pretend</h4>


    Happy time flew by quickly.


    Lin Fan would always remember the story of an affectionate dragon.


    Even when he never experienced it.


    Maybe this was the difference between man and dragon.


    ...


    The next day!


    Gong Mo came early, "Fellow cultivator Lin, did you have a good restst night?"


    "Very good, thank you for your kind hospitality." How could Lin Fan not satisfied? He got an ancient spiritual technique without doing anything. It''s just that, it required a long time to cultivate it and he''s toozy to do it. If he were to do it slowly, then it''s gonna be too boring. He had to find a way to speed it up.


    "Fellow cultivator Line with me. Today is the day I put my disciple to test. Let''s go watch it together." Gong Moughed.


    Actually, Gong Mo was wondering where he could take Lin Fan.


    Then he remembered there would be apetition among the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect.


    How could he''s not taking Lin Fan to see such activities that show the strength of the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect?


    He wanted to show Lin Fan.


    How powerful the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect were.


    ...¡­


    When they arrived at the scene, it was already crowded. Many disciples were waiting. For them, it''s time to show off their power.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, have you ever see something like this before?" Gong Mo embraced his holy ce heartily.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything, he never saw anything like it.


    Gong Mo said, "A bigpetition will be held every three months. First, to let the disciples test their own strength. Second, to let the disciples learn from each other. Third, there will be a reward.


    Although the rewards are not very generous, but it can be small encouragements for them."


    "Yes, this kind of activity is very good." Lin Fan praised, the Ancient Immortal Sect did an excellent job indeed.


    Ao Wudi, hovering above the Ancient Immortal Sect,id there, a pair ofntern-sized dragon eyes blinked towards Lin Fan.


    It didn''t take long.


    An elder stood on the ring, he caressed his beard and said, "Thepetition officially started on March 1st. The rewards for the top ten are very generous this time. I hope that all of the disciples can participate and show the true power of the Ancient Immortal Sect."


    "Of course, as always, thepetition is to learn from each other and not hurt each other."


    "That''s all I need to say, I can see some disciples already waiting impatiently down there. I don''t want to make them think that this old man is talking nonsense."


    This elder''s funny, he made the disciplesughed a lot.


    Then.


    Lin Fan looked at the distance. There was a group of people with extraordinary aura. Compared to the ordinary disciples under the stage, they were obviously different. They were more like a group of elite people.


    Handsome men and beautiful women.


    It seemed that these people were the Holy Son and Daughter of the Ancient Immortal Sect.


    They''re not here topete but to seepetition.


    If they participated, the disciple wouldn''t be able topete with them. They could onlypete with each other.


    Fighting ordinary disciples was more like bullying them.


    No one wanted to be bullied.


    ...


    On stage.


    A big man jumped onto the stage with a mace in his hand, raised his mace in his hands, and shouted, "This time I will be in the top ten. I will fight everyone who tries to challenge me."


    The momentum was strong.


    The crowd was cheering loudly.


    It didn''t take long for a man with a long sword toe up to the stage. Then World War I began.


    It didn''t take long.


    The big man was kicked out of the ring directly, scolded and scrambled, "Those who are afraid to go on head to head with me are coward. Show me that you have another skill than being defeated too quick."


    He never touched the opponent from beginning to the end, yet his opponent felt like they got walked by dogs, it made them tired and finally got kicked.


    Gong Mo said, "Fellow cultivator Lin, this is the style of our disciples in the Ancient Immortal Sect. Even if you lose, the momentum is still going strong, but it is a pity that the disciple is too focused on physical training, he wasn''t smart enough. It is okay to lose, but if he can continue his physical training, his future achievement are limitless."


    "Well, it makes sense." Lin Fan had thoughts in his heart. It''s a pity that he couldn''t fight them, those elite monsters must have a lot of valuable items.


    Lin Fan always thought that the world was full of bad people. When he saw them, it felt like he saw the enemy of life and death threatening him.


    Even if those people were actually good, he would still be jealous and just wanted to destroy them.


    After all, there''s a reason to do anything.


    But if the reason was untenable, could it still be considered as a reason?


    Gong Mo, "Fellow cultivator Lin, after seeing those enchantments, do you want to try to go against the disciple of the Ancient Immortal Sect? If it''s all right, I can arrange it for you."


    "All due respect, I am not a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Sect. If I win and snatch the rewards, it''s not gonna be fair for them?" Lin Fan said.


    Silence!


    Gong Mo looked at Lin Fan in amazement, so confident.


    What Gong Mo''s and Lin Fan''s thoughts werepletely different.


    In this case.


    That muste to power.


    Gong Mo couldn''t just let the guest came to see thepetition without letting him participate.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, please wait a moment."


    Gong Mo walked towards the backstage and talked to the other elders.


    It didn''t take long.


    The elder who was in charge of thepetition came up to the stage.


    "Dear disciples, I have an announcement. A fellow cultivator from Greatest Martial Sect came from afar and wanted to go on stage to learn something from our disciples. So, without further ado, I will invite him toe to the stage." The voice just fell.


    The elder looked at Lin Fan.


    Whispered in his heart.


    Could he do this?


    It wouldn''t be good if Lin Fan got beaten up by the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect.


    Suddenly.


    All the disciples were looking forward to it. They also wanted to know what the disciples of Greatest Martial Sect looked like.


    People were whispering.


    "It seems that this disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect will get beaten up."


    "That''s for sure. He must not know how powerful the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect are? Let him see it himself."


    "He is a guest, is it okay to fight him?."


    As disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect, they had absolute confidence in their martial arts. When the disciples of Greatest Martial Sect came, of course, they wanted to show him how powerful Ancient Immortal Sect was.


    Some things were just not enviable.


    Gong Mo, "Fellow cultivator Lin, rest assure, this is just a matter of learning from each other, nothing will happen."


    "Elder Gong, is this really necessary? If something happens, I''m not sure it will end well." Lan Fan was very embarrassed, his opponent didn''t seem to understand the situation.


    It''s not like the Holy Son and Daughter of the Ancient Immortal Sect was going topete with him.


    It''s gonna be okay.


    The disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect was quite good to him, they didn''t want to embarrass Lin Fan.


    Gong Mo said, "Rest assured, you are a guest, our disciples have a heart in mind and will put our friendship above anything. "


    Lin Fan had many things to say.


    But looking at Gong Mo, he''s not sure if he could say it.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    Hope they would be okay.


    Lin Fan wanted to see how good the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect are. They seemed to be a little too confident. This kind of behavior was really bad. After all, this could be the start of a problem.


    The Ancient Immortal Sect had treated him well, it''s time to return the favor.


    Lin Fan stepped on his foot and jumped slightly to the ring.


    His opponent had won three games, his sword skills were superb, and his movements were elegant. He must be one of the top ten.


    "Dear my friend, I''m Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. I was kindly invited by Elder Gong to take part in thispetition andpete with you, my fellow cultivator. This is such an honor for me." Lin Fan clenched his fists as he spoke up. He wanted to show the people here that he''s not ying around.


    To be honest.


    When he set foot on this ring.


    He already told himself.


    He was not gonna pretend to be weak, and no one could stop him.


    The crowd whispered again.


    "It looks like he knew he will get hit by the storm."


    "If this disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect is being polite, I''m sure Mo Hao is not gonna beat him hard."


    "It''s time the other sect sees how powerful the Ancient Immortal Sect is."


    They never thought they would lose.


    They all believed that the Ancient Immortal Sect''s strongest sect. If any disciples from the other secte to participate in their big match, they would most likely be defeated.


    Mo Hao said, "You are a guest, I won''t hurt you badly, moreover if you don''t fight back then you will be fine."


    "Please." Lin Fan carried on one hand, indicating that the Mo Hao could start. Ma Hao was not as strong as him, his sword skills were good, but it''s not excellent.


    Mo Hao said, "You are the guest, you can start first." Both sides didn''t move.


    Lin Fan already figured out how to make a move. With only three moves, he would defeat Ma Hao and his wonderful sword skills.


    Ma Hao had spent fifty years of grinding a sword, a sword out of the prosperous precipitation. Any brilliant moves would be overshadowed by his sword.


    What''s Lin Fan said next.


    Made Mo Hao angry.


    "Come on, If I move, you will have no chance." When Lin Fan said this, Ma Hao felt like he wanted to kick Lin Fan''s mouth violently. Angry. Ma Hao would not pretend in front of others anymore.


    Friendship?


    Was Lin Fan trying to provoke him?


    Mo Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Fan would be so rampant. He looked away, he wanted to stop, but Lin Fan''s words made him dispel that idea.


    "Okay, that''s enough."


    The words just fell.


    Mo Hao struck his sword, flower light bloomed, and everyone felt everything in front of them lost its color. The five senses were sealed, and only the buzzing sound could be heard.


    The sword technique that Ma Hao practiced was a spiritual sword technique of the Ancient Immortal Sect.


    The Shadowless Sword.


    Cultivated to the highest level and had the power of heaven and earth.


    The sword light shed, the five senses were closed, and when the enemy realized, the head was already separated from the neck.


    When the opponent was performing a sword move.


    Lin Fan clearly felt that his five senses were disturbed.


    The world in front of him was turning grey, the ears were silent, his sense of touch disappeared, and his consciousness was gone as if he were standing in an empty space.


    But... sorry.


    Boom!


    Lin Fan showed his spiritual technique, He struck a move to pinch the tip of the sword with two fingers, and his qi trembled slightly.


    Click.


    Ma Hao''s sword shuttered.


    "This..."


    Mo Hao stared at him, frightened.


    "Your sword is gone, admit it, you are defeated." Lin Fan didn''t want to embarrass him, but pretending to lose just to make other people look good was also wrong.


    Mo Hao stood stupidly.


    Looking at Lin Fan.


    Looked at the hilt in his hand.


    And growled in his heart.


    My sword... is broken.

 Chapter 188: Let Just Forget It

    <h4>Chapter 188: Let Just Forget It</h4>


    Silence!


    The disciples in the audience were stunned.


    Those who were shouting "Mo Hao is awesome" suddenly became quite.


    They didn''t expect this would happen.


    Was that a lightning bolt?


    What did just happened?


    Wasn''t the sword being swung strong enough? The chance of winning was in front of his eyes; how could it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    They just wanted to show the disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect how powerful Ancient Immortal Holy Sect was.


    But the current situation.


    Turned out pretty bad.


    Gong Mo wasn''t surprised about the result, but he didn''t expect that they would lose this fast.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan saw this fellow cultivator was still surprised as if he just suffered a major blow and couldn''t do anything about it, "Fellow cultivator Mo, your sword mystic art is amazing, it''s quite rare to see a mystic art like that."


    Lin Fan was trying tofort him. He didn''t want Mo Hao to feel desperate.


    "What you mean is that it''s rare to see it got defeated by a single attack, is that right?" It was hard for Mo Hao to ept it. The feeling of being defeated was nothingpared to the fact that he didn''t have any chance to fight back.


    With so many disciples watching.


    It was humiliating.


    Embarrassing!


    Lin Fan was quite helpless. What Mo Hao said was right, and now he didn''t know what more he could do tofort Mo Hao.


    "Elder Gong, the sparring is over. The disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect were extremely strong. I''ve learned my lesson from them, so there''s no need to continue with another sparring." Lin Fan wanted to retreat. What was the point of being in thepetition when you couldn''t kill your opponent? Isn''t it better to be in the audience, you can enjoy thepetition whileughing when something funny happened.


    Because when you go on stage as an outsider andpete with others.


    It wouldn''t be good if you lose.


    But if you won and humiliated the disciple of Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, how troublesome would that be? So, why bother to participate?


    It would be fine if Lin Fan didn''t say what he just said.


    But now things had already beenplicated.


    Everyone felt there was a problem with what he said.


    Experienced.


    Outstanding strength.


    Was that constions because we were losing? Or it was a p in the face?


    It was impossible not topete anymore.


    The lost face must be taken back.


    Gong Mo said, "Fellow cultivator Lin doesn''t have to be so humble. It is time to let the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect know there''s someone else out there who is more powerful than them. There is another sky beyond the sky. An opportunity like this is quite rare. It would be great if fellow cultivator Lin can give more guidance to the disciples here."


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly.


    This clearly meant that another disciple of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect would be beaten up.


    What the hell was he thinking?


    The disciples in the audience breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let me ask for some guidance." Suddenly, a figure came from afar, extremely fast, like he was pulling out a long shadow.


    You can tell at first nce that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Brother Jin has made a move."


    "It seems that this sparring will determine who is the winner and the loser. Brother Jin''s has reached the multicolor of the Golden Stage with his strong qi and weird fruits that he identally swallowed. He can be considered as invincible to the other Golden Stage cultivator."


    "Hoo! Brother Jin is trying to bring back a game for our Ancient Immortal Holy Sect."


    "Yes, this is sacred ground. It would be such a humiliation if we lost to disciple from other sects."


    The man stood before Lin Fan now had some status in Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. He was the posthumous Sage Son. One more step into the Origin Stage, and he would be a Sage.


    Although he was only in the Golden Stage, but with his strong qi, he would still be able to work around even when he encountered a Sage.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, my name is Jin Miao. I came to ask for guidance." Jin Miao was a handsome man with an extraordinary aura. Judging from his slightly bulging robe, his cultivation technique was indeed very powerful.


    Lin Fan said, "Let''s just show our power; there is no need to hurt each other."


    Jin Miao knew that Lin Fan was not weak; his cultivation was also high. He couldn''t underestimate him.


    At this moment, he was not fighting for himself, but for the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    If he lost, it would be such a humiliation.


    "Go for it, Brother Jin."


    "Brother Jin, the face of Ancient Immortal Holy Sect depends on you."


    The disciples shouted.


    After they saw how Mo Hao got defeated, they knew that ordinary disciples were no match for Lin Fan.


    As the disciples were cheering up for him, Jin Miao started to feel his power arisen, and his qi could no longer cover up the outburst.


    Just then.


    Jin Miao''s fingers were turning into ws, grabbing towards Lin Fan. The strong qi shook the space. An imaginary fire phoenix descended from the sky as the burning ws were going to crush the target.


    "Fire Phoenix, that is good mystic art." Lin Fan smiled.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan cast the Nine Dragon Invincible Fist Mystic Art. The nine golden dragons roared and wrapped around his body. Its extremely powerful fits came out. It was already cultivated to the highest level, so it couldn''t be underestimated.


    "That kid is powerful, who passed him the Nine Dragon Invincible Fist?" Ao Wudi narrowed his eyes and said to himself as he witnessed the battle below.


    The Phoenix roared.


    The nine golden dragons wrapped around and crashed away.


    Bang!


    An astonishing roar could be heard throughout the world.


    "How could this happened?"


    Jin Miao felt the terrifying power enveloping him. His feet were trembling as he stepped back and held the edge of the ring to support himself.


    With only one move, they could already see who the winner and the looser were.


    "Fellow cultivator Jin, the sparring is over. The winner had been determined." Lin Fan cupped his fist and said. Lin Fan didn''t use a lot of qi; if he did, Jin Miao might have been flown out of the ring and vomited blood.


    The surrounding became quite.


    There was a fire burning in Jin Miao''s hearts as he looked at the expressions of his brothers and sisters."It''s not over yet, I''m still on the ring, and I am not going to hold back anymore."


    Jin Miao couldn''t ept it.


    He thought that he coulde around and suppress Lin Fan to save the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect from humiliation, but looking at the situation right now, it was way different from what he thought.


    He had Fire Spirit Root, and he practiced the Fire Cultivation Technique.


    Suddenly.


    The golden core inside Jin Miao''s body spinning rapidly. The qi poured out, pinching his fingerprints and showing some kind of astonishing hand seal.


    The surrounding became hot.


    It was like the whole ce was on fire.


    "Phoenix Treasure Seal."


    Jin Miao roared as an immortal ring wrapped around him, he turned into a shadow of the fire phoenix and rushed towards Lin Fan. This mystic art was several times more terrifying than his other mystic art.


    This was the secret mystic art.


    However, it seemed this mystic art hadn''t reached the highest level of its cultivation.


    Speaking of cultivation.


    Cultivating a mystic art on your own was really unnecessary, it was time-consuming, not to mention quite a trouble.


    Jin Miao had shown everything he got, except for this mystic art, which was his strongest move. The result of his cultivation for hundreds of years.


    The realization of the ''Phoenix Treasure Seal.''


    The disciples around backed away. The temperature was too scorching, and their entire bodies could be evaporated if they got too close.


    Brother Jin... was terrifying.


    His qi was iparable.


    After all, he was the posthumous Sage Son.


    It was better for the disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect to surrender.


    "Why bother?"


    Lin Fan sighed. He just wanted to have a peaceful stay at the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, a good chat with that old dragon, and find some good thing; he didn''t expect that people from the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect would make him fight in theirpetition.


    They were so friendly.


    He didn''t want to break their hearts.


    But now everything had happened, there''s no turning back, you just have to tough it out.


    Just then.


    The boiling scene had suddenly be quiet.


    It was like space and time had frozen.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan appeared in front of Jin Miao, the me burning on Jin Miao''s body spread towards the sides, as Lin Fan''s arm was ced on his shoulder.


    Jin Miao was stunned, his pupils dted, maybe he hadn''t fully understood what''s going on.


    "You have shown enough; let''s end it here. Your qi is very strong, and your mystic art is quite good, but in the end, you are no match for me."


    Lin Fan crushed Jin Miao in terms of qi.


    But Ji Miao''s mystic art was not exactly on point, so it could only be considered as a small sess.


    He was only showing one percent of his mystic art''s power.


    Maybe if Jin Miao cultivated his mystic art to its highest level, it would require some effort for Lin Fan to defeat him.


    Scream!


    The mes on the Jin Miao''s body shrank back.


    The disciples around looked at each other.


    This was unbelievable.


    Another loss.


    It happened too fast.


    Jin Miao looked back at his fellow disciples.


    They were all embarrassed to stand here.


    ...¡­..


    In the distance.


    Where the Sage Sons and Daughters were


    "This Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple is powerful; his qi is very strong as well. He defeated Brother Jin with only one move." A sage sipped his tea andmented slowly.


    "After all, this is the sacred ground; it is a humiliation that the other sect''s disciples won several times in a row. We still need to take back our face."


    "We are the only ones who canpete with him, the Sage Son and Daughter."


    This sage had seen it all, and his analysis was spot on.


    Another sage said, "If wee forward and something wrong happened during the sparring. It will show that our Ancient Immortal Holy Sect is a little over the top because we went too hard on other sect''s disciple."


    Suddenly, a man in a ck robeughed, "Then I will go next. I have just be a Sage Son for a few years. Also, I need to show my credibly in front of my brothers and sisters. I wonder if senior brothers and sisters are willing to give me the opportunity. "


    "Good, then you can have this opportunity, but remember, don''t hurt him too much. This person that Elder Gong brought back to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect is a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. You can still use your qi, but don''t use too much of it." Another Sage Son warned him.


    The ck-robed sage said, "Rest assured, I know what I am doing. That guy''s mana is strong, but he''s still a bit behind me, I''m sure I can take him down easily without hurting him."


    ...


    On the ring.


    Jin Miao left with his head down.


    Lin Fan tried tofort him by saying that he''s powerful, and his qi''s also very strong. If Lin Fan didn''t respond quickly, he almost wouldn''t have a chance to react.


    But for some reason, the more Jin Miao listened to these words offort, the harder it was for him to ept it.


    "Elder Gong, looking at the situation, why don''t we just end it here? I have seen how powerful the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect were. They are amazing." Lin Fan was being humble.


    But, it always felt like...


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    My pride hurt.


    Gong Mo smiled and said: " There''s no harm, I know how strong fellow cultivator Lin is. So, why don''t you go for another sparring?"


    He knew Lin Fan''s strength.


    Let the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sectpete with him.


    It would make them understand that there were people outside the world who were stronger than them.


    After all, the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s reputation was too high.


    The number of the disciples ascend to the immortal realm was inted.


    As for the next battle.


    This was what everyone''s waiting for.


    The Sage Son came forward topete with him, and even when his chance to win was extremely high, but he wouldn''t disgrace Lin Fan.


    After all, the Sage Son had a high status in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    So, there was no shame in losing to Sage Son.


    Lin Fan blinked.


    Come on¡­


    Take it or leave it.


    Lin Fan really didn''t want to punch anyone; his consciousness was killing him.

 Chapter 189: Things Are Not Supposed To Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 189: Things Are Not Supposed To Be Like This</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 189: Things Aren''t Supposed To Be Like This


    At this point.


    The enthusiasm of the disciples was not high anymore. After several consecutive defeats, they were in a bad mood. The other sect''s disciple won several times in a row, that was a joke.


    Gong Mo asked Lin Fan to try another round.


    But there was nothing more topare.


    And just as he was about to walk out of the ring, aughing voice could be heard from the distance.


    "Wait, I am going topete with you. My hands are itchy when I watched you fight; also I want to know how powerful the Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple is. Looking at your strength, you should be a true disciple of Greatest Martial Sect." A man with a ck robe walked slowly.


    The disciples around made way for him.


    They addressed him with respect.


    At the same time, they were excited, obviously, the Sage Son was about to make a move.


    If the Sage Son makes a move, then nothing bad would happen.


    It was not easy to get the lost pride after it has been hanging for so long.


    Lin Fan looked at the ck robe sage. He was indeed very strong. He had reached the Origin Stage. Of course, he was much more powerful than the previouspetitor.


    Listening to how the disciples around were calling him, he must be the Sage Son of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    "No, I am not a true disciple yet, just an ordinary disciple." Lin Fan said.


    The ck-robed sage said with a smile, "It''s bad when you don''t tell the truth, but it doesn''t matter. You are very strong, I would like to learn a little bit from you. My brothers'' and sisters'' cultivation are not that high, so the gap between you and them is quite big."


    "The real battle should be between the strong ones."


    The ck-robed sage was a little bit impatient.


    With these words, he was also telling his brothers and sisters that they lost not because they were bad at fighting, but it was because Lin Fan is much stronger than them.


    So, it was normal for them to lose.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Yuanhei, from a schrly family. At the age of three, I got epted as a disciple of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. I have been practicing for a hundred and thirty-six years so far. As you see, I am one of the Sage Son; it means that I am quite talented." Liu Yuanhei said with a smile.


    Lin Fan could see that Liu Yuanhei was quite calm; his self-introduction was also good.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t lose. I''m Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. It''s only been a few months since I started, and I don''t really want to talk about my years of cultivation. I don''t want people to think that I have the intention to show off."


    It wasn''t that Lin Fan didn''t want to talk about it, but he was a little unsure.


    When you said you''ve only been practicing for a few months, and you''vee to this point, no one would believe it.


    Liu Yuanhai said, "It''s a very interesting introduction, but you''re not quite honest, it was all nonsense, but it doesn''t matter. We rely on strength to fight, not the mouth."


    "Rest assure, you didn''t go out of your way to hurt my brothers, so I won''t go out of my way to hurt you, and since there is some difference in strength between you and me, it is indeed a bit difficult to ensure that there will not be any injuries, so please bear with me ifter you got some minor injuries."


    He was very confident.


    Even though Lin Fan had just shown extraordinary strength, but for Liu Yuanhai, it was nothing special, it was still impossible for Lin Fan to win against him.


    The Ancient Immortal Holy Sectpeted with mystic art and cultivation technique; they didn''t rely on dao artifacts. After all, dao artifacts couldn''t reflect the power of its owner.


    This battle was highly anticipated.


    Not only the disciples in the audience who was looking forward to this battle.


    But, some elders of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect were secretly observing the situation too.


    After all, Sage Son''s presence in battle represents the pride of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    There was no grudge between Ancient Immortal Holy Sect and Greatest Martial Sect, but no one wanted to look weak in front of others when they fight in their own sect, especially in the battle between the sage and the true disciple.


    Some elders were talking to each other.


    "What do you think of this sparring?"


    "I am not very confident. The Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple''s qi is quite strong. Just look at how he broke Jin Miao''s Fire Phoenix. It''s already shown enough how powerful he is."


    "I''m still optimistic about this Liu Yuanhei kid, his cultivation technique is good. It''s quite vicious and bizarre. For ordinary people who face it for the first time, it''s quite bothersome."


    "Let''s just see who will get more chance of winning, and keep an eye on it, just in case they start a real battle. Because if they did, the disciples around wouldn''t have any chance to protect themselves."


    These elders were discussing.


    And after quite sometimes, they decided they were still rooting for Liu Yuanhei.


    After all, they made him the Sage Son.


    If you didn''t look out for him, you couldn''t look out for anyone else.


    Liu Yuanhai said, "You go first."


    "No, you go first, I''m used people making the first move." Lin Fan smiled as if he was trying to tell Lui Yuanhai not to be rude and just do what needs to be done.


    Liu Yuan, "This man, I told you to make the first move, then make the first move. Besides, this sacred ce is my ce; it''s only right when you, the guess, make the first move; otherwise, people from outside the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect will think that we miss-threaten our guess."


    "Anyway, please do your best. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to resist once I do."


    Lin Fan had to say that Lui Yuanhai is very confident.


    And this confidence infects the disciples around.


    "Son of a..." (broken roar) The atmosphere was once again boiling, all the disciples were talking to each other, being able to see the Sage Son fight was something that excites them.


    Gong Mo folded his hands, smiled, and looking at the ring, the battle of dragon and tiger was about to begin. For him, this was the most exciting battle so far.


    Greatest Martial Sect''s indeed a great sect.


    Their younger generations were popping up like bamboo shoots, which was the key to the great sect''s legacy.


    However, the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s not weak, they had many talented younger generations, and this younger generation can still learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses to progress.


    .....


    The ce where the Sage Son and Daughter were.


    "He is doing it again, the moment this Greatest Martial Sect''s strikes will be the moment he suffers a stormy attack."


    "Liu Yuanhei was born with a different vision. He has the ability to see what kind of move his opponent is going to perform right at the moment when that person did it. At the same time, he will respond to his opponent''s attack. I almost caught on guard thest time I had sparring with him."


    "When thepetition is over, you have to tell him that he must send back what the Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple said earlier."


    "Which one?"


    "No, your qi is very strong, and you have a good cultivation technique, but in the end, you are no match for me."


    The Sage Daughter bit her lips and smile, "You guys are so bad, but I love it."


    A disciple who had his eye on that Sage Daughter felt like his soul has been hooked when he saw her smile. Unbelievably beautiful.


    ...


    Without saying anything more, Lin Fan slowly opened his palm as if he was holding a sword, "I''ll pretend I have a sword in my hand. Remember that."


    "Okay, I will remember that you have a sword in your hand." Liu Yuanhei smiled and then said, "Then let''s begin; I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    At this time.


    Lin Fan was spinning his qi, but Liu Yuanhei already knew the direction of his qi.


    "Sound Breaking Mystic Art."


    Hush!


    The spot rippled with dust as Lin Fan''s figure disappeared.


    Ordinary disciples couldn''t even see the afterimage, let alone Lin Fan''s actual figure.


    Lin Fan''s Sound Breaking Mystic Art had reached the speed of sound. For him, taking someone''s life was as simple as taking something out from a bag, it could be done in the blink of an eye.


    "Such a nice Low-Grade Mystic Art." Liu Yuanhei seemed to be calm, but he was very solemn. He could see it at a nce how powerful Lin Fan''s cultivation technique was, and with his cultivation, he could only roughly capture where the figure was, which definitely was not enough.


    He didn''t move.


    But his eyes were following every Lin Fan''s movement. Sometimes he appeared on the left, sometimes on the right, changing endlessly, and moving strangely like a ghost.


    The elders were starting to talk.


    "Incredible, this disciple of Greatest Martial Sect has actually cultivated a Low-Grade Mystic Art to the highest level, his talent andprehension are extraordinary."


    "Indeed, it hadn''t been seen before, but now we know he is very powerful. I am afraid Liu Yuanhei will have to go through a hard battle if he wants to win."


    ...¡­.


    At this time.


    Liu Yuanhei was using his qi and ready to attack; he was just waiting for Lin Fan to appear in front of him so he could crush him with his supreme qi and suppress himpletely.


    Now he was waiting for that moment toe.


    Lin Fan shuttled quickly; a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As he shows his talent.


    Flying Wings!


    Sprint out!


    Phew!


    Lin Fan had disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "What?"


    Liu Yuan was stunned, the figure he just saw suddenly disappeared.


    "You have lost."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan appeared behind his back and touched his neck with his palm, "As I said earlier, I have a sword in my hand, so now your head has beenpletely separated from your body."


    "How?"


    Liu Yuanhei stared at Lin Fan''s eyes, whispering in disbelief, he couldn''t even react to what had just happened. Lin Fan suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes and then appeared behind him.


    He got chilled.


    If Lin Fan was really holding a sword, then he would be dead by now.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The Sage Sons and Daughters, and the elder of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect all rose up in horror.


    "This speed, how did he do that?" The elders were stunned. They could see Lin Fan''s figure steeply elerating as if he was traveling through space.


    They were very optimistic about the sparring before.


    It turned out; this was no better than the previous ones.


    And the reality hit them hard.


    Just then.


    The winner and loser had been determined.


    "What mystic art was he performing?"


    "It''s not a mystic art; there is no mystic art that has fluctuations like it was exploded with the terrifying speed in a sh."


    Of course, they didn''t know the origin of Lin Fan''s mystic art.


    His talents and mystic art were all dropped from demons.


    The Sage Sons and Daughters looked at each other.


    Judging by the gleam in their eyes, they didn''t expect things would turn out like this.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Was he really just a true disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect?


    Since when did the Greatest Martial Sect have such a disciple?


    "I lost." Liu Yuanhei was smile narrowed and fell into a state of ignorance. For him, this happened too fast; he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Gong Mo''s mouth was wide open.


    Things had developed.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    It shouldn''t turn this way.

 Chapter 190: I鈥檓 Kneeling Down For You

    <h4>Chapter 190: I''m Kneeling Down For You</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 190 I''m Kneeling Down For You


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Fan saw Liu Yuanhei stunned for a long time, and it made him worry. Liu Yuanhei was a big man who loved tough, but he turned silent because of what happened just now. He was really worried about what is going on in his mind.


    "You are very powerful, and your qi is strong."


    The more Lin Fan tried tofort him, the worst it makes Lui Yuanhai feel.


    Liu Yuanhei wanted to vomit blood; he felt like someone was crackling and pping him in the face.


    "Can I say that I was careless?" Liu Yuanhei was a bit upset; he didn''t think he could ept this, maybe he was just careless.


    Lin Fan nodded, "Well, I believe you were careless. Otherwise, it wouldn''t turn this way. I''m very optimistic about you. Your qi has been the strongest out of all the disciples I have fought with. As long as you work hard, your future achievements are absolutely limitless."


    Liu Yuanhei looked at Lin Fan, was heforting or insulting me?


    "Forget it, I have lost, but I''m not someone who can''t afford to lose. So, remember, there''s still a battle between us, not today, but in the future ."


    Even if he was not happy, but what could he do?


    He was careless.


    If it was really a fight to the death, he really would already be dead. Lin Fan''s speed exceeded his expectations, steeply increasing his speed to the point where he couldn''t even react with just in a blink of an eye.


    Lin Fan smiled, "I''m d that fellow cultivator Liu was able to see through the essence of thispetition. I hope that one day in the future, we have the chance to fight again!"


    Lin Fan was really afraid of improving too fast.


    Because if he did, then there wouldn''t be any chance for Liu Yuanhei to defeat him in the future.


    Liu Yuanhei quickly left.


    The disciples around were silent; their hopes were dashed when the Sage Son lost.


    Some disciples secretly wept, not because they were beaten up, but because the Ancient Immortal Sect was disgraced, and no one was able to take back its faces.


    Lin Fan jumped down from the ring and walked towards Gong Mo, "Elder Gong, it''s over. I have learned a lot from the disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. Their strength was truly extraordinary. No wonder Ancient Immortal Sect is considered as one of the great sects."


    Lin Fan was trying to be humble.


    But to Gong Mo, those words sounded a bit harsh, as if it were not sincere.


    "Let''s have another sparring." Gong Mo said.


    He just wanted Lin Fan to properly open the eyes of the ordinary disciples of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect; he didn''t expect Lin Fan would beat the Sage Son and be on the top.


    "There no need to have more sparring. Besides, it''s good for me to stay on the line. If I win again, what should I do then? I don''t want to be seen as the man who overpowered the generation of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect."


    "How could I do such a thing when the Ancient Immortal Sect is very kind to me?"


    As soon as Lin Fan said those words, Gong Mo wanted to smack his mouth fiercely.


    Shit!


    What the fuck were you talking about?


    Ancient Immortal Sect was very polite to you, why did you have to be so mean?


    Gong Mo was trembling with fear.


    Not because of Lin Fan.


    But he was worried if he didn''t solve this matter, he was afraid when Lin Fan left, he would be hanged alive and smacked to death by the other elder of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    It was okay for you to bring back an outsider.


    And let himpete in thepetition.


    But that''s it.


    You didn''t have to bring someone here to humiliating us, let alone defeat the Sage Son.


    "No, no... fellow cultivator Lin misunderstood, the one you just had a fight with was someone who became Sage not long ago, so I want you to help him discipline himself, and after looking at what you did, it''s very good indeed."


    "Now, the next sparring is what''s most important."


    Gong Mo couldn''t let Lin Fan end it like this.


    Even now, he could feel several gazes locked onto him, and those gazes weren''t sympathetic gaze, but more like threatening gazes.


    The stare was really overwhelming.


    And he knew today wasn''t his lucky day.


    I even wanted to p myself fiercely a few times.


    What are you doing?


    Why did you have to ask fellow cultivator Lin topete on the stage?


    It''s out of control now, unless Lin Fan agreed topete with the strongest Sage Son, this matter would never be settle.


    ...¡­


    In the distance.


    "Liu Yuanhei, you''ve disgraced the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect." A Sage Son said.


    Liu Yuanhei said, "Don''t talk about losing or not, that guy is really powerful, I''m not as strong as him, I admit that, but not many of you also could fight me like the way he did. So, those of you who are trying to me me for losing, you better stop asking for trouble."


    As he said this, he looked at his senior brother in the brocade robe.


    If they wanted to win so badly, then the senior brother should have made a move.


    The brocade robed sage drank his tea slowly, then put the cup down and got up, "I will step up."


    The crowd was delighted to hear that.


    "If senior brother makes a move, that brat will be finished."


    Liu Yuanhei said, "Wow, that was bold."


    Actually, the brocade robed sage didn''t want topete.


    After all, it was just a small matter, in his opinion.


    But the elders just told him to fight and save the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride. He sighed in his heart; fighting for pride was the most painful fight.


    Gong Mo was still trying to persuade Lin Fan for a hundred times already. He almost knelt down and begged.


    If you didn''t lose today, I would be dead for sure.


    "Elder Gong, let''s end it like this. There''s really no need to continue, don''t you think so?" Lin Fan persuaded he had always warned himself that he absolutely couldn''t continue thepetition.


    He was here as a guest.


    Not to punch someone in the face.


    Think about it.


    The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect treated him with kindness.


    He had to be conscious because if he is not, then he is a bad person.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, why don''t we have a sparring match." The brocade robed sage slowly approached, the disciples around were being even more respectful. Even countless female disciples had star fire in their eyes.


    Lin Fan looked back, that man was gentle and elegant, with a heavy schrly temperament.


    As the saying goes, there is a house of gold in a book, and the book has its own jade.


    And this brocade robed sage could be addressed as the prince of immortal.


    Just like a jade, he is iparable.


    And that was how you described this robed sage.


    Lin Fan smiled lightly, "A few sparring have enough to show the essence of thispetition, there''s no need to continue. Besides, this fellow cultivator''s cultivation is very high; he can even restrain his dragon''s qi, clearly, he has reached the Establish Stage.


    "With my current cultivation stage, I''m afraid I''m not a match for this fellow cultivator."


    "How about I admit that I got defeated."


    "After all, the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect and the Greatest Martial Sect are both human sect, so how can we ruin our rtionship over a fight?"


    Lin Fan could see in the first nce that this man in an Establish Stage cultivator.


    Is this a joke?


    His cultivation technique was as powerful as the sea, and his cultivation level was high. Lin Fan could only admit defeat. Even if you did it to save you pride, still you couldn''t threaten people like this.


    How could he challenge Lin Fan to fight, even if he got his face back, he couldn''t just bully people like that.


    The brocade robed sage said, "Rest assure, fellow cultivator. I know that fellow cultivator hasn''t reached the Origin Stage, so to ensure you, I can suppress my cultivation into the Golden Stage when I fight you."


    "Then it''s really unnecessary. If fellow cultivator suppresses your cultivation into the Golden Stage, then you are no match for me." Lin Fan was being honest, but after he realized what he just said, he wanted to give himself a hard p.


    Fucking back to being arrogant.


    Oops!


    What the hell is going on here?


    Why couldn''t you hold back your emotions since you came to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect?


    Gong Mo watched them from the side, and he had the urge to vomit blood.


    If he knew it will be like this, even if he died, he would never let himpete on stage in the first ce.


    The brocade robed sage frowned, Lin Fan''s words had the tendency of provoking.


    Just then.


    The elders'' voice came to the brocade robed sage, provoking him to fight no matter what.


    "Fine, if that''s the case, how about I suppress my cultivation to the Origin Stage, so you won''t be so disrespectful, fellow cultivator." The brocade robed sage said.


    He was quite helpless when the elders order him to fight because the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride was in danger.


    Gong Mo said aside, "Fellow cultivator Lin, just do me a favor, just onest game, win or lose, everything will end here."


    "Alright, count this as me doing you a favor."


    He literally almost kneeled down in front of Lin Fan, begging him toe up to stage.


    If you didn''te up to the stage, it''s not going to end well for me.


    "Alright then, this is thest sparring, thepetition is aboutmunication. There is no need to put too much focus on winning or losing." Lin Fan said, then returned to the ring.


    Gong Mo sighed in relief.


    Lin Fan had finally gotten on stage.


    And the gaze from the other elders had disappeared, now he felt as light as a feather. The feeling of being stared at by the other elders of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect was really unpleasant.


    The disciples around raised their heads.


    They were looking at the glorious brocade robed sage.


    Actually, this was just apetition between ordinary disciples, but now it attracted the sages to participate, what a visual feast for the many disciples.


    It made them understand.


    How strong the Sages were.


    "How long do you think he willst?"


    "For a while, at most."


    Liu Yuanhei said, "I don''t think so. If senior brother suppresses his cultivation to the Origin Stage, he may not be able to take down Lin Fan. It''s going to be a tough fight for him unless he keeps his cultivation to the Establish Stage. Otherwise, it''s not that simple."


    "Let me tell you if you said that it means that you are growing others'' ambition and destroying your own prestige. Senior brother has great control over his qi and cultivation technique; even if suppress his cultivation until it bes lower than Lin Fan''s cultivation, he will still be able to defeat him."


    There''s a Sage who was not happy about it.


    Liu Yuanhei didn''t think so. He always felt that Lin Fan still had hidden talents that he hasn''t show yet.


    .....


    On the ring.


    "Please."


    "Please."


    Lin Fan valued his opponent; he is not as careless as his other opponents before. So, even if he suppressed his cultivation to the Origin Stage, it was still going to be hard for Lin Fan to deal with him. To put it bluntly, there was a huge difference in terms of power between this sage and the other sages.


    "Well then, I''m insulted."


    As the brocade robed man spoke, there was a glow bloomed. It appeared in front of Lin Fan in a blink of an eye, stretching out two fingers, the fingers emitted a magnificent glowing light, crushing him with massive power.


    Lin Fan pped his palm across the sky; then, he disappeared into thin air. The Sound Breaking Mystic Art power erupted, and once again, the killing move that defeated Liu Yuanhai was disyed.


    Liu Yuanhei was concentrating; he still hadn''t seen Lin Fan; his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. What a terrifying move, I don''t know how senior brother would face it.


    The brocade robed sage wasn''t in a hurry, his palms pressed towards the ground, terrifying qi formed a massive storm surging out towards the outside world, Lin Fan''s figure was blocked just as he was about to change his killing move, the brocade robed sage pped the air several times towards the ce where Lin Fan appeared.


    "Awesome, very experienced, his cultivation technique is also overbearing."


    "But it''s only just begun."


    Lin Fan took the fight seriously.


    If he wasn''t careful, he could really lose.


    But losing is not an option for Lin Fan.


    Even if you die, you can''t lose.


    There is no word lose in my dictionary.

 Chapter 191: Awkward Situation

    <h4>Chapter 191: Awkward Situation</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 191 Awkward Situation.


    The disciples around eximed.


    What an intense battle.


    They had felt the power that made them trembled swept over them.


    The brocade robed sage narrowed his eyes, and with a sh of golden light in his eyes, he pped his palm towards the ground. A formation appeared, surfacing beneath Lin Fan''s feet and a pir of light rising into the sky, covering Lin Fan.


    "Thunderstruck Sword Formation."


    Crackling!


    The thunder swam, and tiny thunderbolts exploded, then it condensed into a long sword of thunder, buzzing and sputtering as the dense thunderbolts tilted down.


    Lin Fan didn''t panic, his strong qi running through, pping hundreds of palms in a row with each palm containing terrifying power.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The roar of thunder continued, the ring was full of thunder, and the thunder formed by the qi rushed into the sky and stirred up the wind.


    The elders of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect waved their hands and put a barrier outside the ring. If they continued to fight like this, it would be dangerous for the disciples outside the ring.


    "This Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple doesn''t have a lot of change to win."


    "Well, even if the cultivation is suppressed into the Origin Stage, it still invincible for the other the Origin Stage cultivator. I didn''t expect they are still fighting until now. I must say that the Greatest Martial Sect''s disciples are incredible!"


    The elders were powerful men with poisonous eyes. Usually, sparring''s like this were like a child fight to them, it was boring, but they found Lin Fan''s power to be somehow strange. He was terrifiying even for an Origin Stage cultivator.


    The brocade robed sage became more caution.


    He was already under pressure.


    Now he understood why Lin Fan said what he said earlier. If he suppressed his cultivation into the Golden Stage, he would be defeated for sure.


    Just then.


    The brocade robe sage felt a sense of crisising.


    "The Law of Heaven and Earth!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    An astonishing power swept out, abstruse winds rolled up, and arge amount of abstruse white energy blew the ring.


    Lin Fan''s body expanded to the limit, the ck hair on his head turned red and hung down to his waist, his body rose to a hundred feet tall.


    His ''Law of Heaven and Earth'' had reached the highest level.


    But his qi could only support his expansion to this level.


    There was still a huge gap between the power of the Law of Heaven and Earth and Lin Fan''s power


    The elders of the Ancient Immortal Sect were horrified.


    They recognized that this was ''The Law of Heaven and Earth.'' Even more, they also discovered that Lin Fan had cultivated ''The Law of Heaven and Earth'' to the highest level.


    "This is not good; it''s dangerous."


    As for the disciples around,


    They could only exim.


    It was huge!


    That was so high!


    Powerful!


    This is what happened when you don''t study hard and only know how to cultivate immortality, and you couldn''t even say prising words.


    The disciples now could see what kind of cultivation technique Lin Fan was showing.


    .....


    At this time.


    The brocade robe sage looked extremely cautious. His dense qi was covering his body; there wasn''t any hint of carelessness.


    Lin Fan''s palm descended from the sky, but the brocade robed sage didn''t give in, his golden palm mmed away.


    Boom!


    There was an intense vibration.


    The brocade robe sage stepped on the ground and made the ground cracked.


    "Ah!"


    In a split second, the brocade robe sage''s right foot turned slightly, his heel titled with his fingers to form a straight line, a dragon roar erupted, and a Shadow of The Heavenly Golden Dragon emerged and roared from his spine.


    This mysterious power was cast by the brocade robe sage who had been cultivating for so many years and absorbed enough Heavenly Dragon''s qi.


    "This kid isn''t bad either."


    Ao Wudi, who was hovering in the air, nodded his head in satisfaction. Human immortal cultivators who absorbed enough Heavenly Dragon''s qi would indeed understand this mysterious ability, but this was rare, the average person wouldn''t have thatprehension.


    It was still somehow difficult for Lin Fan to suppress his opponent.


    Although brocade robe sage had suppressed his cultivation to the Origin Stage, but he was still invincible among the Origin Stage cultivator.


    If he wanted to win, he could only win with his cultivation technique.


    "Earthfire Thunder!"


    Lin Fan roared and performed his Low-Grade Cultivation Technique. The ground boiled up, and the temperature suddenly became scorching hot. Even the red hair that appeared after he had performed The Law of Heaven and Earth'' was burning with scorching mes.


    Immediately.


    The sky was filled with dark clouds, thunder dragons roared, and a thunderbolt mixed with the earth fire form a terrifying vision.


    "It''s truly astonishing. The Greatest Martial Sect''s disciple can''t be underestimated, he has cultivated a Low-Grade Cultivation Technique into such a high level."


    "Well, yes, it''s reasonable to say that his qi isn''t strong, but to be able to fight until now, his cultivation technique must be unbelievably strong."


    "Is the cultivation technique even worth to be cultivated into its highest level?"


    The elders of the Ancient Immortal Sect was speechless; the three cultivation techniques Lin Fan was using had been cultivated into its highest level, which was impossible without a few hundred years of cultivation.


    Was there really a person with suchprehension and talent in the world?


    They didn''t understand.


    The brocade robe sage was a genius, but they wouldn''t dare to say that he could cultivate several cultivation techniques into its highest level in a hundred years unless a strong man gave up his own cultivation and gave it to him.


    "Why do I feel like something is wrong?"


    The brocade robe sage was slightly flustered. Would he really lose to Lin Fan? When the thought first came to his mind, he dismissed it right away. What a joke, how could he lose?


    Just when he was stunned for a moment.


    Several streaks of Earthfire Thunder''s killing move swept over.


    "Golden Light Hybrid."


    For a moment, the brocade robed sage''s body receded. Ten thousand feet of golden rays broke out of his body, condensing into various sounding instruments, drums, gongs, and all sorts of artifacts that contained astonishing power.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The artifacts resounded, emitting a circle of ripples that vibrated and exploded with radiant light as it collided with the Earthfire Thunder, as well as astonishing residual power.


    The disciples around couldn''t help but closed their eyes.


    The light was too dazzling.


    The battle of cultivation techniques was too terrifying.


    They were extremely horrified. This guy had actually fought their brother to this extent and hadn''t fallen short; this was too overbearing.


    The brocade robe sage was taking a step back.


    But the pride in his heart told him that he must not to retreat, if he did, then it was like telling his opponent that he had lost in this cultivation technique battle.


    "Awesome, we''ve been fighting for so long, it''s time to decide the winners and losers."


    "I have one more move to show you."


    "If this move doesn''t even work, then I''ll admit defeat."


    Lin Fan felt if he continued to fight this man, it''d be a bit of disrespectful to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Was it really necessary to win?


    Right.


    It was actually very necessary.


    "Well,e on, I''m ready." The brocade robe sage took a deep breath. From his previous carefree behavior to his current stare, no one knew what he had gone through.


    This was something that could not be underestimated.


    It was difficult for him to understand what is going on with Lin Fan.


    How could he be so terrifying?


    He was only a Golden Stage cultivator.


    Suddenly.


    An astonishing vision urred.


    Everyone felt a chilling from their feet, their hearts were terrified and their spirits were throbbing as if some terrifying creature was about to be born.


    High-Grade Mystic Art, the Yellow Spring Hell.


    ck fog that shouldn''t exist in the sun shrouded the sky and earth, an ancient bridge full of uncertainties and bloodstains floated in the sky.


    On one side of the bridge, an old woman with a wrinkled face seemed to float, holding a bowl and smiling eerily.


    Although this was only an imaginary shadow, but it made people shudder.


    Gradually, more and more gloomy things surfaced.


    The Yellow Spring River, the City of Bounded Death, the Three Life Stones, and so on, the ghastly things of the underworld surfaced one by one.


    As Lin Fan''s cultivation improved, hismunication with hell became tighter, but his qi was temporarily weak, unable to support hell''splete surfacing.


    If his qi was strong enough, then it wouldn''t be like this.


    It would be aplete manifestation of the hells.


    Not to mention the eighteenyers of hell, even the ten halls of hell would appear one by one.


    Lin Fan''s body was a hundred feet tall, with hell surrounding him; it was as if he was the creator of hell, in charge of thisherworld treasure.


    Wow!


    The elders of the Ancient Immortal Sect were starting to panic.


    "Yellow Springs Hell, the High-Grade Mystic Art of the demon n."


    "I''m not sure, but looking at the situation right now, it looks like he has cultivated this technique into an extremely high level. If he has enough qi, he would have been able topletely evolve hell."


    Upon learning the current situation, the elders of Ancient Immortal Sect couldn''t say anything anymore.


    The brocade robe sage furrowed; he had sensed danger.


    "Here we go, get ready." Lin Fan reminded, this wasn''t a life and death duel, surely you have to tell your opponent before the battle, I''m preparing to perform a great move, so be ready! If I stab you in the ass, don''t me me for not warning you.


    The voice just fell.


    Lin Fanmunicated with the Origin of Hell.


    The ck spear gathers in his hand, then rushed toward the other side.


    Swoosh!


    The ck spear was ck and bright, transforming into a stream of light that carried an unstoppable power.


    The brocade robe sage flew into the sky and exerted his qi, condensing his golden palm towards the ck spear.


    Boom!


    The ck spear collided with the golden palm, the spear''s dark light spinning, erupting, and creaking.


    A cking sound.


    The golden palm cracked and shattered. With a loud bang, the spear came straight to the brocade robed sage as an intense crisis overshadowed his heart.


    The brocade robe sage screamed loudly; he didn''t suppress his cultivation anymore. His Establish Stage''s qi exploded, swept away like a wave, swallowed, and crushed the ck spear.


    The ten thousand feet of radiant light inside the ring disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    Lin Fan stood up, but his heart was slightly shaken; the gap between their qi was indeed huge. His mystic art was easily broken when the brocade robed sage exploded his Establish Stage qi.


    It seemed that he must continue to work hard.


    The brocade robe sage stood there in silence, staring at Lin Fan.


    He had lost.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t as strong as his opponent.


    Rather, he had agreed to suppress his cultivation to the Origin Stage to fight Lin Fan, but he still raised his cultivation stage in the end. A drop of blood spilled out of the palm of his right hand behind his back.


    He was injured.


    The destructive strike was too strong, and the power was terrifying. If he kept suppressing his cultivation into the Origin Stage to fight, he was afraid that even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured.


    Now the situation is awkward.


    What should he say?


    Admitting his loss?


    Well, it was true that he had lost, there was nothing uneptable about it, and just as he was about to open his mouth, Lin Fan took the initiative to speak.


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    "It''s a tie."

 Chapter 192: Do Believe It or Not

    <h4>Chapter 192: Do Believe It or Not</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 192 Believe It or Not, I Can Make You Gain Ten Pounds.


    "Okay, it''s a tie."


    The brocade robed sage nodded. At this point, he had to save the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride. He did lose, but he was grateful that Lin Fan still cared about the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride.


    "You still don''t know my name even when we already finished the sparring; I''m Qing Chenfeng. I hope we can have another sparring in the future."


    When he fought against Lin Fan, he discovered that Lin Fan cultivation technique was very strong, much stronger than what a Golden Stage cultivator should be. So, it was reasonable to say that someone who could possess this kind of qi was definitely an Origin Stage cultivator.


    Why was that?


    No one knew.


    "Alright, that''s reasonable, and of course, we can have another sparring. The sparring was good, but we should end it for today." Lin Fan smiled.


    Lin Fan didn''t say that Qing Chenfeng ended up ying bold and raised his cultivation stage.


    It was enough; there''s no need to embarrass the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect even more. They treated him so well, why would Lin Fan do that?


    They already made him beat up their disciple from start to finish, even the strongest sage son.


    Was that just to prove their strength?


    No need.


    Not necessary at all.


    The disciples around stared at each other in confusion.


    What just happened?


    They had no idea what was going on. The brilliant light was so dazzling, making it hard for them to open their eyes, let alone tried to see what was going on.


    Liu Yuanhei said in horror, "I didn''t expect senior brother would lose."


    A Sage Son was dissatisfied, "Losing what? What do you mean by that?!"


    "Is it really that hard to admit that someone else is better? Senior brother suppressed his cultivation to the Origin Stage, and he lost. So, he finally used his Establish Stage''s qi to fight back. Lin Fan has a big heart; he knows that senior brother had lost, but he said it''s a tie just to save the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride."


    The other Sage Sons and Daughters were silent.


    What Liu Yuanhei said was right, they couldn''t deny it. It was the truth, what else could they say?


    Gong Mo sighed in relief. It didn''t end badly.


    But he knew, he might still be hanged and beaten up.


    "Elder Gong Mo, the sparring is over. It''s a tie." Lin Fan looked at Gong Mo. Although he didn''t know what Gong Mo was thinking, but he looked happy yet sad at the same time.


    For Gong Mo, if it were Lin Fan who had won in the end, then he would definitely be killed.


    Luckily, fellow cultivator Lin said it was a tie, so it was not too humiliating.


    "Okay, wonderful. Really wonderful. The sparring between the Greatest Martial Sect''s true disciple and the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s Sage Son had opened our eyes. This sparring is not only about the two of them, but also liaising the friendship between the two sects." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Lin Fan said, "Elder Gong, you''re right, but you know I have also participated in thepetition, and I''m sure I am in the top ten, so shouldn''t I get the reward?"


    "Of course, what I value is not the reward. But because the reward this time is extraordinary, I will cherish it as a symbol of my friendship with the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Fan didn''t want to let go of the rewards from the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Crazy!


    Gong Mo murmured in his heart, damn, what a ruthless guy.


    You had made such a big fuss in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, and you still wanted to take advantage, wasn''t it too much?


    Just when he was about to say something, he heard the voices of the other elders of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Give it to him!


    It was a simple word.


    "Haha, okay, okay, of course, fellow cultivator Lin will get the reward. That''s exactly what I thought, it''s a proof of friendship, and it can be a beautiful story to tell in the future." Gong Mo smiled.


    Not to mention, it was indeed a beautiful story.


    Today''s sparring had quite an impact on the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s disciples, just as Gong Mo said. The purpose of this sparring was to let them know that there were many powerful people in the world. There was always a sky above the sky. Don''t think that because the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect was a good ce to practice cultivation, you will be the strongest. In fact, there''s still people who''s much better than you.


    Qing Chenfeng said, "Brother Lin, why don''t youe to my cave to catch up; I will introduce you to my junior brothers and sisters. So in the future, if my untamed brothers and sisters have offended Brother Lin, I hope Brother Lin will understand."


    "Okay, if that doesn''t bother you." Lin Fan was being polite. It''s good to get to know more people.


    Moreover, Qing Chenfeng was also a proud member of the younger generation.


    Was it wrong to know some great people?


    No, definitely not.


    Qing Chenfeng''s cave was extraordinary. He said it was only a cave, but in reality, it was a cultivation treasurend. Of course, there was no problem with building a pce, which he called a cave of dwelling on this treasurend.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, you are awesome; your battle with my senior brother was marvelous." Liu Yuanhe said with a smile, at first, he still had the idea that he had a chance to win. He thought that he got defeated by only one move because he was being careless, but after seeing thest sparring, he knew that wasn''t the case.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Qing is very powerful. His qi is so strong, and his cultivation techniques are extremely mysterious."


    Right after Lin Fan said these words.


    People burst intoughter.


    Lin Fan was confused, what was so funny? He couldn''t think of anything funny at that moment.


    As soon as Liu Yuanhei and the others heard what Lin Fan said, they burst intoughter. Lin Fan was always telling the defeated people thoseforting words. It was a bit unpleasant. It might seem likefort, but for some reason, it''s a little bit odd.


    Qing Chenfeng introduced everyone and then pointed to one of the Sage Daughter. "This is one of the few Sage Daughter in our Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, the Sage of Dream."


    Lin Fan looked at this Sage Daughter.


    Boy, she was remarkable.


    Lin Fan knew at first nce that this Sage Daughter was something. She had long hair, light makeup, and a perfect body that split out ording to the golden ratio. She''s also not as cold as the true female disciples he''d seen at the sect who think they were hot.


    "You''re amazing. I didn''t expect that this little figure of yours would contain such great power, you really are a little man with great ability." The Sage of Dream''s jade arm was ced on Lin Fan''s shoulder; her voice sounded as if it had a seductive power.


    She was a mature and seductive sage.


    Of course.


    He didn''t mean that this Sage Daughter was profane, but the tone of her voice was kind of slutty.


    Liu Yuanhei covered his face, not even wanting to say anything, but then, the Sage of Dream started again. It was easy for people to misunderstand and think that the Ancient Immortal Sect''s Sage Daughter were all like this.


    "Sage Daughter, what kind of perfume are you using? It smells so good." Lin Fan sniffed the tip of his nose, revealing an intoxication look. He wanted to raise his hand to grasp the Sage Daughter''s soft hand and carefully smelled it.


    The Sage of Dream didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so proactive. She pulled her hand back impatiently, then said, "Of course, stinky men are all the same, they like to take advantage."


    "A man who doesn''t take advantage is still a man, isn''t he? It''s not like you wouldn''t do that when you meet a good man." Lin Fan said.


    He felt the need to teach this Sage Daughter a good lesson.


    There was something wrong with the way she thought.


    Until now, there was no awareness of gender equality.


    Howe if women were to take advantage, people would never say that they take advantage.


    "You''re such a thick-faced, I''m not going to befriend you." The Sage of Dreams face was dark, knowing that she couldn''t win over Lin Fan; she chose not to pay attention.


    "Hey!" Liu Yuanhei smiled secretly; this was the first time he saw the Sage of Dream suffered a loss and unable to fight back.


    Qing Chenfeng shook his head, helpless. The Sage of Dream was the kind of person who liked to y around.


    Now that she had suffered a loss from Brother Lin, it was a lesson for her.


    Lin Fan had met the Sage Sons and Daughters of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, and the scene was pretty calm.


    They were assigned everywhere.


    For example, these Sage Sons and Daughters he knew belonged to the same sect.


    The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect was such a huge sect; there''s no way it didn''t have many Sage Sons and Daughters. As for the others, they were either in cultivation or out adventuring, looking for opportunities.


    It was basically impossible to be immortal without a chance to achieve immortality.


    Unless you were in seclusion for tens of thousands of years and kept umting qi, but the problem was that you had to have enough lifespan. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sit in seclusion.


    ...


    Night.


    Lin Fan peacefully left Qing Chenfeng''s cave, looking at the night sky and he felt full, what a good time.


    "Hey! Why are you following me? Could it be that you were nning something bad against me? I''ve seen a lot of men like you. They all cold-hearted and bold. Now that we''re in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, once I shout, you can be killed." The Sage of Dream turned back and looked at Lin Fan, who was following behind. She pitted by this guy back in the cave, and she was still holding a grudge over him.


    Lin Fan was helpless, "You girls are unreasonable, there''s only one road, you walk in front of me, can''t I walk behind you?"


    "Also, it looks like you have the heart and courage? If you''re that confident, I can make you gain ten more pounds, believe it or not."


    He found that women nowadays were really overconfident.


    He didn''t even know where they got their confidence.


    "If you dare toe closer, I''ll shout." The Sage of Dream snapped coldly.


    Lin Fan sighed, then stepped forward and pushed the girl directly into a tree before picking her chin up, "It''s alreadyte, and it''s also a long night. Don''t you think at times like this, if I did something, I could just pat myself on the back, and no one would find me?"


    "Also, don''t tell me that you will go to the Greatest Martial Sect to look for me. What would I do if you really do that?" Lin Fan smiled. Did she think he would really do something to her? She must really think he''s easy.


    What!


    Weird.


    Why didn''t she respond?


    Lin Fan took a closer look and found the Sage of Dream leaning against the tree in a daze; her face was dumbfounded. It looked like she was scared of him.


    "Forget it; I have to go back to sleep, I don''t have time to spend with you." Lin Fan backed away, walked towards the front, and then noticed that she was still standing under the tree and so he said, "Hey! I think you''re pretty cute. Don''t be such an ass. If people see you, they''ll think you''re a womanizer. Sage Daughter, what a bad reputation you''ll get."


    "Also, you do have quite nice ck silk, but it''s a little showy."


    Then he slipped away without looking back.


    Leaving the Sage of Dream standing there.

 Chapter 193: Sister Said She Was a Bit Tired

    <h4>Chapter 193: Sister Said She Was a Bit Tired</h4>


    Night


    Lin Fan didn''t go sleep straight ahead; instead, he sat by the cliff to watch the scenery.


    "Kid, you are really amazing. It hasn''t been that long since youe to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, and you have already flirted with the Sage Daughter. Aren''t you afraid of being caught and be a Sage Son-inw?" Ao Wudi appeared beside Lin Fan. He was amazed by his behavior, very bold indeed.


    Lin Fan grievously said, "She was the one who teased me first; I could only fight back."


    Ao Wudi smiled without saying anything, what a shameless man.


    "That Sage Daughter is not a bad person; I watched her grow up. Don''t look at her that way; she was not like this before."


    He had been in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect for thousands of years.


    Therefore, there was nothing wrong with him saying that.


    "Oh? Do you have any other interesting stories to tell? I''m a person who loves to hear stories, tell me that story, it will help me pass this boring night." Lin Fan was excited. Other than recalling his own boring stories, it''s better to listen to other''s.


    Suddenly, coldness struck.


    Ao Wudi, the old dragon, narrowed his eyes, "Does that mean, you listened to my story yesterday just because you were bored?"


    "Hey, I didn''t say that. That''s not what I mean, that''s what you think, so that''s your problem for thinking that way. I was helping you broke down your problem, I swear to God." Lin Fan said.


    Boom.


    Ao Wudi didn''t care.


    Ao Wudi said, "Forget it, I was the one who didn''t see how shady you were yesterday."


    "But..."


    "Today''s sparring was really good; luckily, you saved Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride. Otherwise, this Ancient Immortal Holy Sect will hate you for the rest of its existence."


    He had never seen anyone who almost crushed the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s pride before.


    Even though some of those people were not in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, but still, no one had ever done that to Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    "I was just trying to stay on the line, who knows, maybe someday I wille back here. The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect has treated me well; there''s no need to make them look ugly." Lin Fan said.


    "Reasonable." Ao Wudi praised.


    Lin Fan said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. Say, you have lived long enough. Do you know any secret ce that is suitable for me to explore? A good ce that will get me a good harvest."


    "Oh, what will you do with a ce like that? There was a secret ce, but I don''t know who plundered it a long time ago." Ao Wudi was most afraid of people who thought they could do anything and ask such a retarded question.


    "Wait."


    "I know a good ce."


    "But, it''s up to you whether you dare to go there or not?"


    Lin Fanughed, patted his chest, and said bravely, "I''m very confident to say that there is no ce that I wouldn''t dare to go. The problem is whether there is one or not."


    His eyes glowed.


    He had been living for thousands of years; the Heavenly Dragon''s experience was absolutely the most extensive. What he said was reliable.


    "Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    The eyes of the affectionate old dragon glowed.


    "What kind of secret ce is that? It''s just a ce to sell things, how can I have a good harvest there?" Lin Fan pouted. He heard about that ce before. It''s where Ye Zhentian brought his Spirit Seeking Dao Articaft that allowed him to discover spirit veins.


    It was a pity.


    The biggest spirit vein was right there with him.


    "Hey, you don''t understand, this ce is where you can have the biggest harvest."


    "Think about it; how can a penniless person turn someone else''s gain into something of their own?"


    "Think carefully."


    The affectionate old dragon smiled mysteriously. His eyes were full of memories as if he missed the ce so much.


    Lin Fan understood it at one point, he was stunned, "Do you mean stealing?"


    "Ah~tui, you stupid kid. Can''t you think of a better way, stealing is for cowards, we''re doing a robbery. Only robbing can reflect a man''s style." Ao Wudi said.


    "Don''t pretend like you are tough in front of me; if you''re really tough, you wouldn''t be trapped here for thousands of years. If only you met me thousands of years ago, I''d tell you the best way to getid. Don''t think too much, just getid." Lin Fan thought that the affectionate old dragon woulde up with a great idea. He didn''t expect it would turn out to be this way; he was speechless.


    "Ah~tui."


    "You''re acting like a beast, don''t you know it will break her heart. If you really tell me to rob, I''m going to p you into pieces."


    Ao Wudi was all righteous, yet ipatible with his idea.


    Lin Fan had learned how to tui, "Stupid and unattainable, just like the term ''love affair.'' Do you know what that means?"


    "It means that you don''t have to stay together for a long time to generate feelings." Ao Wudi felt humiliated for thinking too hard; he didn''t expect it was so simple.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said quickly.


    "No, you are wrong."


    "Think about it carefully."


    "The essence of the word is ''Sun.'' If you can understand the meaning of this word, then all the talking that I''ve done is worth it. "


    Suddenly


    As Ao Wudi was trying to understand, he felt like a thunderbolt hit him, and his body trembled. There was a hint of confusion and regret in his eyes.


    "That''s what will happen if you were brave enough."


    "Get a beast-man¡­bah, a dragon-man, then it would have been easy."


    "With your special talents and natural abilities."


    "Get her used to your speed, to your temperature, to your standard of driving, and things will be different. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Fan was the ck-hearted teacher, the kind of person who deserved to be hacked to death or had his fifth limb chopped off. He was simply an animal¡ªa scum.


    If he lived thousands of years ago, he would be cooked on a barbecue.


    The affectionate, bright, and kind-hearted old dragon couldn''t be brainwashed by Lin Fan, so he changed the subject.


    "Let''s just talk about the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    Lin Fan waved his hand; his face showed righteousness, he decisively refused, "That won''t do, I''m a disciple of a great sect. How could I do such a thing? If people know, my pride will be gone."


    "Are you stupid, who told you to steal from ordinary people? The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion belongs to big power. As long as you are doing transaction there, no one will suspect you."


    "Not only human immortals whoe to that ce, but demons as well."


    "All you have to do is pick your target, tail your target out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range; once you are out of its range, you can rob your target. Don''t you think this is going to be a fast harvest?"


    The affectionate old dragon''s idea had struck a chord on Lin Fan; it did sound feasible.


    Why hadn''t he thought about this before?


    "Temping, isn''t it?"


    "But I have to remind you that you must go out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range, or else you''ll be in serious trouble."


    "There is absolutely no fighting allowed to happen inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range. Otherwise, you will be an enemy of the entire Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "And you should never underestimate the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. It''s been around since before I was born. As time goes by, they only be even stronger, so be careful with your action, or you will die miserably there."


    A ce that even the affectionate old dragon would consider dangerous was definitely a dangerous ce.


    You had to low your profile when you''re there.


    Just then.


    A meteor pierced the sky and then disappeared.


    The atmosphere became quiet.


    "Do you think we are friends?" Lin Fan asked calmly as if the question was a serious matter.


    "Before, you''re not even old enough to be my grandson, but now that I''ve discovered that you''re a nice immortal, I can consider you as friends. If I were still in the Heavenly Dragon n, I could have given you a friendship scale, but if I gave it to you now, you could be killed."


    For immortals, being able to befriend with Ao Wudi was absolutely an honor of their life.


    And now, Ao Wudi was willing to give this honor to this young man who was not even a fraction of his age.


    "It''s fine; you can give it to me, maybe I can get some spirit stones out of it when I sell it at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." Lin Fan said.


    "..... "The affectionate old dragon was speechless.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you consider me as your friend?"


    "Well, didn''t I told you already? You''re my friend." Ao Wudi said.


    "Well then, a friend who travels far away might encounter a bumpy road. Who knows, maybe the next time I see you, I will have be a bone. A friend is like a heart for me, and a friendship is a true love."


    "Can you..."


    Before Lin Fan could finish his sentence, the affectionate old dragon rejected him.


    "No."


    "I''m tired."


    "I''m going to sleep; I''ll see you next time. I won''t send you off in the morning."


    The voice just fell.


    The affectionate old dragon disappeared.


    "You son of a bitch..." Lin Fan was silent for a while, then pointing at the soundly sleeping dragon in the distance and cursing.


    He still wanted to get something good from the affectionate old dragon, but unfortunately, he got rejected.


    He said they''re friends.


    A true friend.


    Bullshit.


    ...¡­..


    The next day!


    "Thank you for sending me off." Lin Fan bowed towards the crowd, he was about to bid farewell and leave, but when he looked at the people who had sent him off, the Sage Daughter fromst night wasn''t there. Perhaps she couldn''t bear to send him off. In case she became sentimental and broke down in tears, after all, saying goodbye''s a sad thing to do.


    He could understand.


    It''s understandable.


    Gong Mo didn''t look good; his eyes were a little dark. He stood there while he kept grabbing his butt. Lin Fan didn''t know what was wrong; maybe he had hemorrhoids.


    "Elder Gong, my dear friends sages, if you have the chance, pleasee to visit the Greatest Martial Sect." Lin Fan said.


    Gong Mo barely smiled and said, "Of course, fellow cultivator Lin. I hope you have a good journey. I will definitely visit the Greatest Martial Sect when I have the chance to do so in the future."


    "Good, but Elder Gong Mo, are you alright? Is there something wrong with your butt?" Lin Fan asked with concern.


    Gong Mo blushed and waved his hand, "It''s fine. When you''re older, you be fiercer."


    Lin Fan sighed slightly.


    It seemed that anyone could make any mistake anywhere.


    Maybe Elder Gong Mo was trying to maintain his position in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    It was just; every action had its own consequences.


    Even an elder couldn''t escape the devil''s hand.


    After all, the world was a big ce with a lot of strange people.


    "Is the Sage of Dream alright?" Lin Fan pretended to look at the crowd, but when he couldn''t find her, he became worried.


    Huh?


    Liu Yuanhei, Qing Chenfeng, and the others looked at each other; their eyes lighted up.


    Were there any ulterior motives?


    Qingchen Feng said, "She is fine. Why did Brother Lin ask this, could it be that you have something to say to her?"


    Lin Fan was silent for a moment.


    Then he nodded slowly.


    "I have something to say, but unfortunately, she''s not here."


    "But please tell her this for me."


    "I''m sorry for what happenedst night, I hope she doesn''t take it personally. What''s done is done, and I won''t disown it. If she needs anything, she cane to the Greatest Martial Sect and find me. I don''t mind if she is going to yell or scold me."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists, turned into a stream of light, and left the ce after saying that.


    People there stood in silence.


    Suddenly


    Liu Yuanhei eximed.


    "Oh my god."


    "No wonder when I went to inform senior sister toe and send Brother Lin off, she said she was a bit tired, so she didn''t go."


    "Oh, shit..."

 Chapter 194: Entering Immortal Level

    <h4>Chapter 194: Entering Immortal Level</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t know that his words would cause such a big misunderstanding.


    If he tried to exin that it was just a misunderstanding and not what he intended, he doubted that those people would believe him.


    .....


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    It''s a beautiful ce, which located outside the boundaries of the Human Immortal Sect and the Demon Sect.


    Perhaps it''s to make the transaction more convenient.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, located at the intersection of barrennd, thousands of miles of yellow sand, filled the sky together with the sandstorm. If you were there, even your parents couldn''t find you.


    Lin Fan used his talent and flew for hundreds of miles.


    He didn''t have wings, so he opened his arms and gently fluttered them, proving that although he didn''t have wings, he can still fly with his arms.


    And the speed was incredibly fast.


    Just then.


    There was a vision.


    "Hmm!"


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "Don''t do that, someone, please help me!"


    Lin Fan almost stopped flying when he heard the voice; he even wanted to show his admiration.


    Whoever voice was that. It was so damn slutty.


    If it wasn''t for the unpredictable state of mind like the Red Pink Skull, it would be hard for him to resist.


    Usually, when he encountered this kind of thing, he would pull out a knife and help as much as he can. ''My name is Lin Fan; I am willing to give up my life to save you.''


    It''s just that...


    Lin Fan stopped and frowned in his thoughts.


    Nowadays, in the wilderness, there was such a slutty voiceing from afar.


    There must be a problem.


    A big problem.


    This kind of scenario happened from time to time in the Journey to the West.


    [scenario]


    Monk Tang: Disciple, your teacher is hungry.


    Monkey: Master wait a minute, I''m going to go to get alms now. (Useless master, he never teaches anything, always asking me to go get alms.)


    Then in the wilderness, in the middle of nowhere, a graceful peasant girl came with a basket.


    Peasant girl: Master, please have a meal.


    Monk Tang: Thank you.


    Then it''s over. The goblin who disguised itself as a girl was captured.


    [end of the scenario]


    So, these tricks wouldn''t work for Lin Fan. Let''s just say if you meet someone as experienced as him, then you''re using these tricks on the wrong person.


    .....


    In the woods.


    A weak-looking woman that seemed to be possessed by a drama queen was trying to cover her body, tenderly and helplessly. There were tears in her eyes, and her back leaned against a tree root.


    "Help me."


    "Someone help me."


    She was shouting for half a day; her voice sounded a bit ragged.


    Two big men were standing in front of her helplessly, "Is that your loudest scream? You can even hear the sound of ghosts if you shout like that. What about you help our brothers to cool down first, we''ve been staring for so long, it''s all congested and hard."


    "Fuck off! You guys smell so bad; even others can smell it." The woman scolded.


    One of the big men said, "If the one whoes is a master, what will we do? If we run away, we are going to get killed. Your little idea is going to cost us both of our lives."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m going to keep shouting, and you will pretend like you''re going to hurt me. Don''t be useless. I want to eat people; if I can''t get anyone, I will eat you instead." The woman looked fierce.


    Then her expression changed; she started acting weak again.


    "Help."


    "Help. Don''t do this."


    The two big men looked at the woman as if she mentally retreated. Crazy, she wouldn''t even let them be near her, both of them were just walking on the spot, pretending to pounce her with their teeth and ws.


    It looks too fake.


    If you wanted to pretend, at least let us jump on you, rip your clothes off, andugh. Then, it''s going to be more realistic.


    ....


    Suddenly.


    There was a voiceing through.


    "In broad daylight and clear sky, there are still people who try to abuse others. I''d like to see who you really are."


    Lin Fannded from the sky, on a branch not far away.


    The woman was overjoyed, and her shouting voice became even more feminine, taking her delicate weakness to the extreme.


    "Help, help."


    The two big men carried a nine-ringed sword red at Lin Fan fiercely, "Kid, are you trying to ruin our day?"


    "No, I don''t. Please continue. I''ve walked the world for so long, but I''ve never seen how fierce the battlefield is. Don''t worry; I''ll look out for you, absolutely I won''t let anyone bother you." Lin Fan said.


    The two big men looked at each other in confusion.


    They didn''t understand what Lin Fan was talking about, but it didn''t matter. They had a script; they just had to act ording to it.


    "Kid, if you want to save this woman, thene here. Let''s see how many lives you have enough for us to kill."


    "Ah!"


    The big man''s face was hideous, shaking the nine-ringed sword in his hand, his voice was fierce as if he was saying I''m going to use the nine-ringed sword to chop you off.


    The woman watched the big man''s performance and silently admiring his acting.


    Good performance.


    Lin Fan ignored these three and flew straight ahead.


    When the fierce big man saw Lin Fan left directly, he stood there stupidly.


    ''What is this?''


    The woman was also stunned for a moment, then whispered, "You stupid pig, why are you acting so vicious? You are scaring people away."


    The big man was speechless, ''how can she me me for this shit?''


    "Is it my fault for being vicious?"


    .....


    Faraway.


    "No."


    Lin Fan paused abruptly and frowned; those three insignificant little demons didn''t even bother to do anything.


    But just when he was observing one of those big men.


    He discovered that the big man was somehow incredible, a smander demon.


    Although his cultivation was average and he didn''t even have the jade hope to do anything.


    But when he saw the possible drop item, there''s a talent that caught his attention.


    Broken Limb Rebirth.


    This kind of talent''s overbearing.


    Even True Stage cultivator couldn''t regenerate a broken limb. But then, they weren''t true immortals, not yet. Only a true immortal could reach thepletion of their immortal body and undergo a revolutionary change in their bodies to break a limb and be reborn.


    The talent of this Smander Demon seemed like a useless talent for immortal.


    But for Lin Fan, it''s a perfect thing.


    Turn around!


    ...¡­..


    The woman and two men were getting ready to clean up, but when they were about to move to another ce, they saw Lin Fan came back.


    The woman who was possessed by a drama queen spirit continued to shout, "Help me, help me; they want to rape me."


    Lin Fan leaped down.


    The woman looked happy; she''s going to eat another immortal.


    The demon qi on their bodies had been covered up, making it difficult for ordinary people to recognize them.


    As long as Lin Fan was willing toe and save her, it meant that he took the bait.


    Thinking about the taste of the immortal, her saliva almost flowed down into a deep ditch.


    The taste.


    The chewiness.


    The crunch.


    Especially the immortal''s whip, so fragrant and sweet, like a tonic.


    Just then.


    The woman felt like something was wrong. Lin Fan jumped down from the branch andnded in a position that seemed a bit off.


    ording tomon sense, he should havended in front of her. Just like a copper and iron wall that was blocking all danger and protecting her, but now...


    Puff!


    Lin Fannded on the woman''s body, only to hear a crunching sound as if he was crushing a balloon filled with water, then a full ssh urred.


    "Ew! It''s dead."


    "Inded in the wrong ce."


    Lin Fan looked down, blinking at the dead woman. He wanted to say something but didn''t know where to begin.


    The woman''s body changed and continued to shrink.


    It turned into a furry mass.


    Because it was trampled to bits, it was hard to tell what kind of demon it was.


    But... that''s not important.


    The only thing that matters for Lin Fan was that big man.


    ng!


    The two men were so shocked by Lin Fan''s tactics, they dropped their weapons and stared with their mouths open as if they had be entirely dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect things to turn out this way.


    "Run."


    The two big men eximed and ran towards the distance.


    Damn!


    Help!


    They''re demons.


    Demons were supposed to be the one who cooked the immortals in the pot, but this immortal just crushed their kind with one foot, how could they not be afraid?


    Even a demon couldn''t do such a cruel thing.


    For a moment, a cold light shed.


    Puff!


    The two big men in the distance were instantly cut into pieces.


    One of the big men turned into a wild boar.


    The other big man turned into a smander.


    Lin Fan stood there, waiting and praying in his heart, "Three Pure Ones, Buddha, Jade Emperor, Jesus, Satan... Regardless of who blesses me, as long as it drops, I, Lin Fan, is willing to have a hundred sons in this life, to thank you all for your great kindness."


    The items were dropping.


    [Obtain Talent: Broken Limb Rebirth.]


    [Break A Limb to Rebirth (Entering Immortal Grade): Smander demon''s technique, five severed limbs, may not consume qi to grow them, can only grow five limbs!]


    Awesome!


    Lin Fan clenched both fists; he was very excited.


    But wait, there seemed to be something wrong with it.


    Entering Immortal Grade?


    Iron, bronze, and gold.


    It had always been these three grades.


    Then what''s this entry immortal grade?


    Was it higher than gold grade?


    Also... this Smander Demon''s cultivation was weak; he was not even a Foundation Stage demon, so how could his talent reach such a grade?


    This was clearly unreasonable.


    Lin Fan pondered, thinking about the situation.


    It didn''t take long for him to figure it out.


    If someone became an immortal, then that person''s body would be immortal. Every part of it would be immortal, containing terrifying and horrifying energy.


    Even if an Immortal wanted to grow severed limbs, they would have to expend a great deal of qi.


    However, this talent didn''t require any qi and was indeed quite abnormal; that''s why it could be the Entering Immortal Grade.


    "He he." Lin Fanughed, "What good luck, I met three little mole ants halfway and can pop them out with a casual killing. I, Lin Fan, definitely have great luck, otherwise something as overbearing as this wouldn''t happen."


    The point of cultivating depended on someone''s luck.


    People with luck would have good luck everywhere they went.


    And Lin Fan was definitely one of them.


    ...¡­.


    Half a monthter!


    Lin Fan stepped into the barrennd. He had reached the range of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion; the surrounding was filled with yellow sand as if there was dusk between heaven and earth.


    As he kept going deeper, he saw many immortal and old demons.


    To be able to create such an atmosphere despite the fact that immortal was exterminating demon, it had to be said that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was indeed powerful.

 Chapter 195: There Is Something About This Iron

    <h4>Chapter 195: There Is Something About This Iron</h4>


    ''Low-profile!''


    ''You have to be low-profile!''


    When you came to an unfamiliar ce, you had to show that you''re not the troublemaker, the protagonist, or people''s idea of a rich man.


    ''I am just a humble poor creature, a pathetic wretch that you don''t even want to pay attention to.''


    Boys had to learn to protect themselves when they went out.


    Indeed.


    After Lin Fan reduced his temperament, he became ordinary, just like an ordinary immortal who had never seen the world before.


    None of the people passing by was looking at him.


    Even if someone identally saw him, they would only mutter one sentence.


    ''What a poor man.''


    ....


    After a while.


    Lin Fan thought that the ce where Heavenly Treasure Pavilion located was still filled with yellow sand.


    Until he saw it with his own eyes, he realized he was wrong.


    Behind the ck forest, there was a fascinating oasis.


    A vast city was located in the distance. It was surrounded by greenery and a beautiful environment, which stark contrast to the barren yellow sandynd outside.


    Looking up.


    The sky above the city was covered with strong qi.


    The qi could be seen but not be touched. It''s unpredictable and changing all the time.


    "The qi here is way stronger than any qi in those great sects." Lin Fan sighed, most of the great treasures came from here, so it''s reasonable that they were able to condense an extremely strong qi.


    But those great treasures were fluid so that the qi wouldn''tst forever.


    Judging by the current situation, it''s enough to say that there must be a particr rare treasure here that suppressed the qi, and ensured that it would not dissipate due to the loss of great treasures.


    At the entrance of the city, you''d find immortals in golden armor that collected the toll.


    If you wanted to enter, you''d have to pay.


    Ten spirit stones.


    Bah!


    This was simply like robbing money; it was even faster and much easier than selling oneself.


    However, the people who entered the city seemed generous and looked as if they were loaded with money. They paid the ten spirit stones without even looking at them.


    There were also people who came from nowhere, like dead dogs, they were dragged to the city gates by golden armored immortal and thrown out.


    Go with the flow.


    Paid what had to be paid.


    It was quite tiring to stand in broad daylight, so how can they not be paid for guarding the gate.


    He thought that Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was just a loft for shopping.


    It wasn''t until he saw it with his own eyes. He realized that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was a city-owned by an unknown person. Everywhere he looked, he found that the immortals who were walking on the streets had very good cultivation techniques.


    Only if he had the ability to cast a great move and exterminate all the people here. Then the harvest...


    But it was a bit terrifying to think about.


    Soon, Lin Fan dismissed the idea, how could he have such a dangerous idea, not to mention that he would be suppressed once he did it. Moreover, his status as a decent disciple of the great sect would never let him do such a thing.


    "Come, take a look at the peerless treasure that was just unearthed from the ruins."


    "If you walk by, don''t miss it. I just got an elixir from the Ancient Immortal Cave. It''s cheap."


    There were small stalls by the roadside, and many immortals were shouting for sale.


    As long as you can blow, you wouldn''t starve to death by doing this business.


    Not to say, there were quite a few crowds.


    But don''t ever underestimate these immortals. They are immortals who had reached a certain level of cultivation. They didn''t join any sect; instead, they made a fortune and living on their own by reselling things.


    To set up a stall in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, you only needed to pay a small amount of spirit stones each day.


    Of course, The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion City had thergest trading floor. It was a ce where countless people came to admire, and as long as you had spirit stones or treasures, you would be able to buy whatever you wanted here.


    As for these small vendors, it''s true that not many people woulde and took a look. After all, there were too many fake things. But one day, there was a stunning dao artifact, and a little immortal only spent a dozen spirit stones to obtain the Immortal Soldier Fragment from a piece of scrap stone.


    When the Immortal Soldier Fragment was released, the immortal light enveloped the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. The purple haze covered tens of thousands of miles, rming countless big men, but in the end, the little immortal knew that countless people would target him if he carried that dao artifact. So, he ended up selling it to a powerful person.


    Since then, the small vendor became very popr. Countless immortals would spend a small amount of spirit stones to bet on their luck. Who knew maybe if they were lucky, they would get something good.


    If Lin Fan knew about this, he would definitely want it.


    But this must be intentional; the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion must have been deliberately put it in there, then looked for someone to buy it, and sold it to someone else, just to get the stall up and reap a hefty rental fee.


    That must be the case. Otherwise, Lin Fan wouldn''t have believed that such a good thing would happen to a small immortal.


    ...¡­..


    At this time.


    Lin Fan squatted in front of the stall. He looked at the worn-out and old things on the ground and asked, "How do you sell these things?"


    The stall owner was an old man with missing teeth, dressed very inly, and when he smiled, the missing front teeth were somehow funny, "Little brother, feel free to look around, then tell me which one you like, and I''ll tell you the price. Don''t worry, I''ve been setting up a stall here for decades, and I''m known for being good. I will never trick you."


    Lin Fan felt like he was inside an antique market; you judged everything with your eyes.


    "Can I touch it?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Feel free to touch it, as long as it''s not broken, there won''t be a problem." The old man''s eyes were disappearing as he smiled.


    There were nearly dozens of seemingly old antique items scattered on the stall. ording to the street vendor''s idea, it would be hard to attract attention if you didn''t make it looked old.


    Lin Fan picked up a palm-sized stone with moss marks, pointed it at the sun, and observed it carefully. He discovered that when he pointed it at the sun, the stone seemed to have stars inside it, twinkling.


    "Little brother, this is something that I got from an ancient monument, the Nine Deaths Life. I showed it some people who could see through it, and they said it was definitely a treasure. I just don''t know what it is, but if you buy it, you might be able to get something good out of it." The old man was smiling like a profiteer.


    He saw that Lin Fan looked so young and still had a hint of naivety. With good bragging, he would definitely be able to fool Lin Fan into buying it.


    Lin Fan put down the stone, "This is a Star River Stone, the origin of star river, belongs to a rare river, although this is peculiar, it''s not something good."


    "Hey, you are such an expert, I spent three spirit stones to get this, I didn''t expect it to be worthless, it''s a pity." The old man said.


    Lin Fan said, "Didn''t you just say you got it from an ancient monument?"


    "Little brother, how can you attract guests if you didn''t brag. Why don''t you look at something else? I have a lot of good things here; you will definitely not lose any money if you buy it." The old man was quite shameless, but the face that had been tempered for a long time was not ordinary. In a blink of an eye, he changed the subject and talked about something else.


    Lin fan was not anxious to leave the stall, and when looking at the old man stuff, he found out that only one item that seemed to be slightly valuable.


    It was a broken piece of iron.


    There were lines on the iron block, but there wasn''t a trace of qi. It was just like broken copper, but if you ran your qi through it, the qi would activate it. It was a shattered piece of dao artifact, but Lin Fan didn''t care for them, they were too small, too useless, and would only take up space.


    Ahem!


    The smiling old man suddenly coughed, his face flushed red. Obviously, he was hurt.


    Then, a wild kid came from nowhere, running to the old man and patted his back gently.


    After asking some questions, Lin Fan learned that this wild kid was an abandoned baby. The old man adopted him when he was receiving his goods in the mortal world nine years ago.


    As for the injuries on his body, it was from a long time ago. He needed to buy an elixir to heal it. It was just that his own spirit stones were not enough, so he could only umte them slowly.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and pointed at the iron block, "You want me to buy this iron for fifty spirit stones, but I don''t like it, so I''ll show you a way. This is not an ordinary piece of iron, but a fragment of a dao artifact with sixplete formations inside."


    "ording to its current value, it should sell for 600 to 1,000 spirit stones."


    The old man was shocked by what Lin Fan said. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Fan to say that.


    There were some doubts in his heart, whether it was true or not?


    If it were true, why didn''t he buy it instead of telling him?


    "Little brother, you must be joking, how can this be..."


    The old man didn''t get to finish his words.


    Lin Fan flicked his finger, a ray of qi seeped into the iron block, instantly activating the formation inside.


    Suddenly, the originally lightless iron block exuded the light that a dao artifact should have. The movement wasn''t too big, but it still attracted many people.


    "If you sell this one, you should be able to buy an elixir, this child is still young, Someone has to take care of him." Lin Fan got up, a smile formed at the corner of his mouth, then walked away from the stall.


    The old man opened his mouth and looked at the back that was fading away.


    "Big brother, thank you." The child shouted.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and walked into the crowd.


    Immediately after, the surrounding cultivators gathered around and asked about the price of this dao artifact fragment.


    Although it was just a fragment, it was still valuable, mainly because the materials inside the formation could be refined into something else when it met an alchemist.


    It could also be mixed into other materials to refine a new dao artifact.


    So, there should be a few immortals who wanted to get it.


    Lin Fan wasn''t interested in these fragments. What he wanted was aplete dao artifact.


    Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling of heaven and earth falling upon him.


    Could this be it was the virtue of doing good deeds?


    ''Forget it. A good man doesn''t live long, but his misfortune willst a thousand years.''


    He still liked to be a low-profile, cute, and live a happy life.


    But to be able to live for a long time is a good thing.


    And that was the truth in Lin Fan''s heart that only God knew.


    Then the strange feeling was gone.


    "Bah! God damn it! Such a cheapskate."


    Lin Fan cursed in his heart; it was just a little thought, why is he so cheap.


    ...


    Later.


    Lin Fan was checking out the vendors everywhere. If he wanted something good, he had to check for the big leak, but the chance''s too low for him toe across several good things.


    Even when he did encounter good things, he wouldn''t know how much it would cost.


    He also had a piece of ''Innate Spirit Vein Crystals'' with him, which was why he came here. It was useless for him, so if he could find a more suitable dao artifact, he would buy it instead.

 Chapter 196: Searching for the Right One

    <h4>Chapter 196: Searching for the Right One</h4>


    Lin Fan came here in search of a target.


    A demon.


    A n of the demon.


    He wanted to prove, the more evil they are, the richer they must be. So, as long as he could find a piece of fat meat, this visit would be profitable.


    Many immortals were passing by, but most of them were not so satisfying.


    There were a lot of poor-looking immortals, some of them even looked poorer than him. He was already in disguise as a poor one. What good can be expected from those people who looked poorer than him?


    Lin Fan looked at them one by one. The system allowed him to see through these immortals'' real identities. They weren''t pretending to be poor; they were truly poor.


    No way.


    Too poor.


    Crazy, even such poor ones dared toe here and fish.


    Lin Fan brushed past those immortals one by one, but he still couldn''t meet any satisfactory ones.


    A few immortals were not bad, but they didn''t meet his standards, they were somehow decent people. How could he do such a thing to decent people?


    .....


    Just then.


    The scene in front of him was crowded with a lot of people.


    Lin Fan''s eyes lighted up. A rich man would appear in a crowded ce, Perhaps his target was among them. Without saying a word, he squeezed into the crowd.


    "Make a way, please, make a way."


    There were too many people around.


    It took a lot of effort to finally squeeze in.


    "You forced me to sell it." an angry voice was heard.


    Lin Fan looked at the man with an angry face; his face was red as he red at the man in front of him.


    The crowds were whispering.


    Lin Fan listened quietly, and he could roughly figuring out what exactly was happening. It turned out that this man had bought a fully wrapped piece of treasure y to try his luck, but when he opened it, he didn''t expect it to be Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass.


    The special thing about the eighth-grade is that this spirit grass alone was priced at no less than two million spirit stones.


    And that was still the lowest price. The Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass hadn''t been checked by an alchemist yet; if the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass were a rare one, then the price would definitely skyrocket.


    It''s very expensive, indeed.


    Maybe even spirit stones wouldn''t be able to buy it.


    What good luck.


    The man''s luck was too good, but there was also bad luck behind every good luck. That man couldn''t keep such a treasure without a certain amount of strength.


    "Force you to sell it? What do you think was wrong with me offering a million spirit stones for this spirit grass of yours?" The man who spoke looked arrogant. There was a hint of a demon on his face, especially his eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts with those overflowing demon''s aura.


    The white-clothed man who had the spirit grass was furious, "One million spirit stones? You clearly don''t know what this is. This spirit grass hasn''t been identified yet. Even if it is just an ordinary Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass, the price is still two million spirit stones."


    When he opened the y and found this spirit grass, his heart was about to burst with excitement. Unfortunately, someone was staring at him. Although he didn''t know who the man was, but looking at his appearance and the people following him around, he could tell that this man was not an ordinary man.


    Not to mention, he was only a Golden Stage cultivator. If this weren''t the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s territory, he wouldn''t dare to talk back.


    The corners of the demon''s mouth turned up in disdain and said, "Giving you a million spirit stones is my attempt to save your life, but you don''t appreciate it. You don''t even give me a face, so there''s no need to say more ."


    "The Blood Sea Demon Sect never failed to get what it wants."


    "So, you better take care of yourself."


    The demon man lightly waved his hand as if he was leaving a mark on the white-clothed man. It was the trick that the Blood Sea Demon Sect was most skilled at.


    Leaving a mark.


    Waiting for the white-clothed man to leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range, then block him and kill him. The murderous business was so simple and casual.


    Right after the demon revealed his identity, there was a sudden scream from the crowd.


    "If he is the son of the demon from the Blood Sea Demon Sect, this kid must be in danger. The Blood Sea Demon Sect is one of the most dangerous out of all the other demon sect; if you don''t give them what they want, they will hunt you down and kill you."


    "Looking at the style of this demon sect, it can only be said that if this kid dares to step out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range, he will definitely be killed. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down, this matter has nothing to do with us, so don''t get in trouble."


    When the white-clothed man heard those words, he was so shocked, and his face gradually became white, he didn''t expect the other man''s origin was so great.


    A demon son of the demon sect, which was the Blood Sea Demon Sect.


    Damn.


    How could he encounter such an existence? He was trying to be tough just now to show that he was brave and wasn''t afraid of that man as if he was saying ''you are not qualified to scare me.''


    But now, he understood. He wasn''t trying to scare him at all. He was truly powerful.


    The white-clothed man panicked and said, "I''ll sell it to you for one and a half million spirit stones."


    "Oh, a million and a half spirit stones? Forget it. You''d better keep it for yourself. My Blood Sea Demon Sect will spend nothing to get that Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass of yours."


    The demon smiled yfully, while the white-clothed man looked panic as he could feel the terror of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, and it made the demon quite happy.


    Things like this happened often.


    With such a great treasure, you couldn''t get out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion'' range unless you had a great origin, a powerful sect behind you as a backing, and you, yourself, were the member of that sect. When you had all of that, then you could leave safely.


    Or you could spend arge amount of spirit stones on hiring the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion expert to escort you. It was just that the escorts were expensive and not necessarily safe.


    That''s why more veterans were getting treasures secretly, quietly evaluating them, and definitely would never reveal it public.


    ''Don''t be like this frosty young man who directly opened Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass in front of the public.''


    It would be fine if you didn''t get any treasure. But if you did, then there was no point in getting it.


    After the white-clothed man learned the demon''s identity, his face turned pale, and he was stuttering.


    "One million, I''ll sell it to you."


    The demon said, "Earlier, I was being generous and offered you one million spirit stones. but now it won''t do, so keep it well, or you can sell it for a good price in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has a rule that you can only stay for fifteen days. After that, they will kick you out."


    Although the demon had a smile on his face when he said this. But that smile was like a sign of death.


    He was afraid of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s rule.


    Whoever tried to make a mess here would be punished by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Even if the demon was a demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, he wouldn''t dare to break the rules.


    Then, the demon walked away, and when he reached a short distance, he looked back at the white-clothed man. His nce was nearly caused the white-clothed man to lose his soul, and the hand he used to hold the spirit grass shivered.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He wanted to be a sessful cultivator and be an immortal, but he didn''t expect that cultivating immortality could be so cruel. It was so dangerous that it could kill him.


    As the demon left, the crowd around shook their heads and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t keep the treasure you got, what a great regret in life."


    "He definitely couldn''t escape after being targeted by the demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect. Luckily he is inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range; if it were elsewhere, he would be corpse already."


    The white-clothed man was already terrified, and now that he heard these words from the crowd, he was even more frightened. He could even feel the spirit grass became hot in his hand.


    Even if he threw away the spirit grass, the demon still wouldn''t let him go.


    How was that good?


    What the hell was this?


    Lin Fan witnessed the entire scene.


    What a domineering demon.


    The Blood Sea Demon Sect.


    ''Remember the name of this demon sect; if you have a chance in the future, maybe you can have a good time with this demon sect.''


    As for the white-clothed man, Lin Fan didn''t want to step in andfort him because he had a great use for Lin Fan.


    .....


    Just then.


    Lin Fan chased after the demon as he left. The demon was his main target, he wouldn''t let him go.


    As for now, nothing else needed to be done.


    Lin Fan had found his target.


    He had to smash these guys upside down and not even letting go of their underwear.


    ...¡­.


    Not long after.


    He saw the demon son entered the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion auction hall. So, Lin Fan quickly paid some spirit stones and went in.


    The inside was already full of people. All of them were powerful masters. Without strength, there wouldn''t be spirit stones, and without spirit stones, they wouldn''t be able to enter and participate in the auctions.


    Lin Fan wasn''t interested in these auctions.


    For him, Treasures that needed to be paid were not a real treasure.


    It''s because it has no soul or a sense of belonging.


    The ce where the demon was didn''t seem like a ce where anyone could enter.


    He could only stay not far away as his glowing eyes locked on to the demon.


    An immortal on the stage spoke up, "Next up for auction is a set of Top-Grade Dao Artefact, Sword Formation, made by a master alchemist three hundred years ago."


    "This sword contains eighteen hundred and eighty-eight golden age formations."


    "The starting bid is five hundred thousand spirit stones."


    It was Lin Fan''s first time attending such a scene. Of course, he had engaged an auction at the Greatest Martial Sect, and it was pretty cool, watching people constantly offering prices, it felt like he was about to fly.


    The starting price of five hundred thousand wasn''t very high for this set of Sword Formation Top-Grade Dao Artefact.


    In the past, Ye Zhentian''s Middle-Grade Dao Artifact that could hurt the soul was only worth two hundred thousand spirit stones at most.


    So, the final price of this Sword Formation Top-Grade Dao Artifact should be around one million.


    And the main reason was that the formation was a bit small.


    The pinnacle of the Top-Grade Dao Artifact formation should be at two thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth formation. One more formation and it could be aplete dao artifact. That''s why the price was so high.


    But, such a Top-Grade Dao Artifact like that hardly ever appeared.


    And even when it did appear, it wouldn''tst long.


    Because the value was difficult to be measured with spirit stones, in the end, this set of Sword Formation Top-Grade Dao Artifact was sold to an unknown big man. He paid nine hundred and fifty thousand spirit stone for it.


    The next auctions were some elixirs, more dao artifacts, materials, low grade, high-grade mystic arts, and many more.


    None of them were important for Lin Fan.


    He only had the demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect in his eyes.


    Of course.


    Sometimes when Lin Fan was bored, he also wondered how many spirit stones would he get out of his Sacred Beast Robe? It must be worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    After all, it was a Top-Grade Dao Artefact with ten thousand six hundred and eighty-eight formations.


    It sounded terrifying.


    Very expensive indeed.


    If you had this set of Top-Grade Dao Artifacts, you wouldn''t be able to leave this ce alive.

 Chapter 197: Such a Perfect Place To Pretend

    <h4>Chapter 197: Such a Perfect ce To Pretend</h4>


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan had been tailing the demon, and today, he found the demon was walking towards outside the city with his followers. It seemed that the white-clothed man was trying to leave the area.


    ....


    Just then.


    At the corner of the city wall, a man bowed his body and looked around sneakily to make sure no one was around; he then looked down at the dog hole.


    Gritted his teeth and went right through it.


    How many people of all ages had encountered a big problem and didn''t go through a dog hole, the crotch, or even just came out of a hole? Only a few.


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Moreover, he considered himself to be just a minor character, so there was no need to worry about these things.


    Zhou Di even changed his clothes. During this time, he had prepared a lot. Purposely cleaning his body and even purchasing many runes at the same time. Which kind of emptying the family fortune.


    As for the spirit grass, he didn''t sell it.


    Just in case he was caught off guard and someone else noticed him.


    "Blood Sea Demon Sect, as long as I, Zhou Di, is still alive, I will definitely destroy your entire sect." The killing intent flickered in Zhou Di''s eyes, forming two strong contrasts with his previous trembling appearance in front of the demon.


    ....


    Coming out of the dog hole.


    Zhou Di took out several runes and pped them on his body, as soon as a radiant light shed, he felt full of power.


    He then flew away. The speed was extremely fast, even faster than the Golden Stage cultivator should be.


    At first, he had more than one hundred thousand spirit stones, but to leave this ce alive, he used it all to buy runes, but of course, even with that runes, his strength was still iparable with the demon''s strength.


    So, he can only buy the runes to increase his speed and leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion without getting noticed by the demon.


    And to make sure nothing goes wrong.


    He spent a lot of spirit stones to hire an expert immortal to clean any problematic parts of his body. As others said, the demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect had left a mark on him.


    When the expert immortal told him that he''s now clean, it put his mind in peace.


    He couldn''t wait until he got expelled from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion in fifteen days.


    Otherwise, by then, there would be absolutely no way he could get out alive.


    After a while, Zhou Di didn''t find any problems; there was no wind around him or sensed any crisis pressing on his mind.


    .....


    Somewhere in a mysterious ce.


    He couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hahahahaha... finally I can escape."


    Zhou Di was overjoyed. He was nning to live in seclusion for a while as he couldn''t go back to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion at least for a few months.


    He was going to sell the Eighth-Grade Spiritual Grass in his hand in exchange for some other things he could use for his cultivation.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, a voice was heard, and for Zhou Di, it was like thunder from the clear sky, shocking him to the point where he got chilled, and cold sweat dripped out.


    How could this possible?


    He couldn''t believe that he would still get caught.


    "Oh, you''re a bit of a funny guy; you know that I''ve got my hands on you, right."


    "It''s just a pity; not many people would dare to erase the mark of the Blood Sea Demon Sect."


    Suddenly, three figures floated in the sky. The qi of the demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect was pressing in. The two old men standing behind him were like living dead without emotion and exuding a chilling breath.


    Zhou Di''s expression had changed dramatically.


    He knew that he had been trapped.


    The expert immortal didn''t help him remove the mark from his body at all. No wonder the expert immortal''s expression changed initially, but he thought the expert immortal was feeling that the mark was quite tricky to remove, he didn''t expect the expert immortal to know it was the mark of the Blood Sea Demon Sect.


    Not only was the mark still on his body, but he also lost tens of thousands of spirit stones for nothing.


    Damn, it was abominable.


    "Master Demon, I know I was wrong, I offer this spirit grass to you, I don''t need anything, just please let me go." Zhou Di held out the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass, lowered his attitude, and begged for mercy.


    This was his only chance to survive.


    If the demon let him go, then he could get revenge in the future.


    "He he." The demonughed coldly, with a grasp of his five fingers, the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass in Zhou Di''s hand was now on the demon''s hand. "Interesting, I gave you a chance back when you were still inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but you didn''t appreciate it. Now you''re trying to run away with no one to protect you."


    "Do you think I will let you go?"


    "Go, kill him for me and leave the body intact, I want to refine him into a demon ve."


    The demon only waved his hands, no need to do anything else.


    "Yes."


    An expressionless old man responded as he slowly took a step forward with his terrifying power crushing in.


    Zhou Di''s heart was beating fast.


    Very strong.


    He didn''t expect the old man who stood beside the demon would be so terrifying; it was overwhelming.


    "I''ve already given you the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass, but you still want to take my life. Fine then, I, Zhou Di, swear to the heavens that even if I die, I wille to you as a vicious ghost and im your life."


    Zhou Di roared in anger.


    He had never thought such a tragedy would happen to him.


    He was in jeopardy.


    He didn''t even know what to do. He wanted to escape, but it was simply impossible.


    Therefore.


    He was ready.


    No matter what happened, he had to escape.


    Just then.


    A voice came out.


    "It''s shameless, despicable, and nasty to do a murderous robbery in broad daylight and bright sunshine."


    Lin Fan slowly came from afar.


    Actually, he wanted to wait for that demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect to kill this brat beforeing out.


    But think about it.


    The immortals of my generation should be doing righteous deeds and taking action when they can. Did you feel good when you witnessed the whole thing and be grateful for it but didn''t step up and help?


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere with my business?"


    The demon looked at Lin Fan, where did this guye from? He really likes to interfere with someone else''s business, too bad... he should know he got to have a great skill if he wanted to interfere with someone else''s business.


    "There''s no need for me to deal with you guys myself."


    Lin Fan cast his Middle-Grade Dao Artefact, the Soul Extinguishing Umbre.


    Swoosh!


    The Soul Extinguishing Umbre that had dropped from the Yellow Wind Old Demon was enough to deal with those two old men.


    Huh!


    Huh!


    The Soul Extinguishing Umbre was rotating rapidly, ten thousand feet of light shooting away from inside the umbre. If the Yellow Wind Old Demon was the one who used the Soul Extinguishing Umbre, it burst out demon''s wind, but if it were Lin Fan who used it, it burst out bright lights.


    It seemed that the righteous could change everything.


    Swoosh!


    The light covered the two old men, and they screamed miserably. The two old men''s bodies exuded ck smoke as if something had been evaporated.


    Their skins gradually rotted.


    The demon''s expression changed slightly when he saw this scene, "A dao artifact capable of extinguishing the soul of spirit, good enough. Is it only because you have such a great dao artifact that you dared to intercepted me? Unfortunately, I''m afraid that you don''t know how powerful I am."


    Just as he was speaking.


    The two old men looked like they had lost their souls. Their limbs sagged and remained motionless as if they had lost their power and fell directly on the ground.


    Lin Fan already knew that these two old men were no longer human.


    Although their cultivation was at the Origin Stage


    As long as Lin Fan used a dao artifact that could restrain and extinguishing their iplete spirits, they could bepletely defeated.


    Of course.


    If Lin Fan didn''t have a dao artifact capable of restraining them, he would have to face two strong Origin Stage cultivators.


    How pleasant would that be?


    Lin Fan wanted to tell Zhou Di that he didn''t have to worry because Lin Fan was there, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Di would size up the opportunity and ran away frantically as if he was one step toote, then he would die there.


    For Zhou Di, he wouldn''t trust anyone, and Lin Fan''s appearance, only made him even more nervous.


    He didn''t expect Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass would attract so many prying eyes. He didn''t even dare to imagine how many more people were lurking over him!


    Even if the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass were precious, butpared to his life, it wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    He believed that as long as he could live, everything he had lost before would eventuallye back.


    "Do I look like the bad guy to run away in such perfect timing?"


    Lin Fan was quite helpless. He was not a bad person.


    The demon put the spirit grass away, "Good, the fact that you have such courage proves that you are not an ordinary person. Well then, I just have to fight you myself! Remember, it will be a disaster for you."


    "Stop talking nonsense;e on, fight me." Lin Fan hooked his finger.


    [Ji Zhenmo: Origin Stage.]


    [Chance of dropped item:...]


    [Remarks: Damn, whoever dare to mess with me will be dead.]


    Although the demon was an Origin Stage cultivator, but looking at the chance of dropped items, it was very unusual. There were so many good things that you couldn''t even believe it.


    "Look at how arrogant you are." A gloomy voice was heard, Ji Zhenmo circted his qi, and a palm wrapped around some kind of sinister qi swept over


    The most bizarre cultivation technique and mystic art Lin Fan had ever seen.


    Scream!


    Scream!


    As the demon pped his palm, a gust of gale swept over, the gale blew, and the surrounding temperature dropped abruptly. Even the air was frozen into ice.


    This was the mystic art of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, the qi that could freeze you.


    Then, Ji Zhenmo attacked Lin Fan.


    He was ready to freeze Lin Fan with one move and knock him to pieces.


    Lin Fan threw a punch, and the dragon roared, the Nine Golden Dragon''s fist came out, and the two shed.


    Bang!


    The sky was shaking, and so was the earth.


    Thousands of qi colliding.


    It was powerful and terrifying.

 Chapter 198: Praise for Direct Integrity

    <h4>Chapter 198: Praise for Direct Integrity</h4>


    The battle between Lin Fan and Ji Zhenmo was very intense.


    Performing the Sound Breaking Mystic Art, Lin Fan knew that even if Ji Zhanmo could resist his attack, he still had to put some effort. It was just that Lin Fan didn''t realize that Ji Zhanmo had dao artifacts to protect him, which directly transformed into a brilliant light to shake Lin Fan''s attack.


    "Humph, that mystic art is quite good, but if you want to kill me with that, you should stop daydreaming."


    "Immortal Execution Seal."


    Ji Zhenmo roared and raised his hand. A stream of light condensed in his palm, and the Immortal Execution Seal appeared. The seal was shrouded in blood light and entangled with demonic qi that contained roaring innocent souls.


    That was a Top-Grade Dao Artefact.


    Extraordinary.


    The dao artifact was a gift from his father. The refining was quiteplicated. It required to kill countless influential people, imprisoning the spirits, and using the demonic fire to scorch the spirit and make them resentful. Then performing an earth-shattering Demon Refining Mystic Art to refine those souls into demonic souls.


    At the same time, many precious materials were needed to fuse them together to reach the point where ten thousand demons were united and brand the formation in order to refine it into the Top-Grade Dao Artifact.


    This dao artifact contained over two thousand formations. About reaching the ultimate level of Top-Grade Dao Artefact. If you could find suitable and precious materials and then find an old demon''s cave with a strong demonic qi, you could refine this dao artifactpletely.


    "Go die, and your soul will be the demonic soul of the Immortal Execution Seal."


    "All of you, immortal disciples, will be fodder for this dao artifact in my hands."


    The voice just fell.


    The Immortal Execution Seal was fiercely glowing, and a bucket of strong ck light burst out.


    Lin Fan faced Ji Zhenmo''s killing move with a face like water, very calm; he didn''t panic at all. Lin Fan then casted Yellow Spring Hell, drawing the Origin of Hell. A God Spear was breaking the air and crushing towards the ck light.


    Click!


    The God Spear was shattered, unable to stop the power of the Immortal Execution Seal at all.


    "Awesome, that Top-Grade Dao Artifact is truly powerful. It seems that my qi isn''t strong enough, if it were twice as strong, the condensed God Spear could directly shoot through his body."


    Lin Fan was covered in cklight.


    "Hahaha." Ji Zhenmoughed wildly, but then he realized that something was off. The Immortal Execution Seal didn''t pull Lin Fan''s soul as if it were blocked in some way.


    "Don''t be too happy."


    Lin Fan stood there, unharmed, then he touched his chest. His mother''s love, once again, had protected him.


    So good.


    "It looks like you have a dao artifact on you." Ji Zhenmo didn''t believe that Lin Fan was unharmed. So, there was only one possibility: Lin Fan had a dao artifact on him that could resist the Immortal Execution Seal''s suppression.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "That''s right, but you won''t understand because you don''t have a mother."


    Ji Zhenmo snorted coldly; he threw the Immortal Execution Seal in the air. Then he squeezed his fingers and chanted a mysteriousnguage. Suddenly, the Immortal Execution Seal erupted with radiant light. The light covering the world, a strong demonic qi whistled out and spread.


    Nothing could be seen except for roaring demonic souls shrieking in the demonic qi.


    "Thirty-eight demonic souls of immortal masters, let''s see if you can resist it."


    Ji Zhenmo had cultivated the Immortal Execution Seal to its highest level. Even though the attack just now was ordinary, but honestly, Lin Fan was quite overwhelmed to fight Ji Zhenmo. Of course, Lin Fan could rely on the Sacred Beast Robe, but then Ji Zhenmo wouldn''t experience a miserable death.


    That''s why he didn''t want to rely on the Sacred Beast Robe to suppress the enemy every time. He wanted to feel the fun of fighting. A fight without fun was soulless.


    Just like banging¡­


    Does it feel the same when you only stood in the sideline and let someone else do it for you because you don''t want to waste your energy?


    So, he figured he''d do it on his own.


    "Highest Spirit Rune."


    Lin Fan used the rune he got from the skeleton man.


    Soon after the rune came out, the world was shaking as if there were stars wrapped around the rune, and space was crushed and ttered.


    The rune floated in the air and exploded into dazzling light. The earth seemed to be sinking. The sky was floating upward as if the rune was an invincible, invible immortal emperor who could only be worshipped from afar by kneeling down and couldn''t be looked at closely.


    Lin Fan looked up at the rune.


    ''This is the first time I use it. I didn''t expect the rune was so powerful. This was a rune that shouldn''t appear in the realm of the immortal cultivator; instead, it should be in the Immortal Realm controlled by the hands of the true power.''


    This rune even had its own consciousness; it had be an ancestor and an emperor, controlling the rune world and became the ancestor of the rune.


    "What is this?"


    "What kind of treasure is this."


    Ji Zhenmo shrieked in fear as he casted the Immortal Execution Seal to summon thirty-eight demonic souls. Still, under the glowing light of this rune, the thirty-eight demonic souls instantly disappeared into the smoke.


    The light of this rune shattered the overwhelming demonic qi.


    Lin Fan was shocked.


    He knew that the rune was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be this powerful.


    Damn!


    If this was the case, then he had nothing to worry about.


    "Ji Zhenmo, say yourst words, you motherfucker."


    "Suppression."


    Lin Fan shouted, his qi was boiling, and the Highest Spirit Rune enveloped him. The terrifying power made Ji Zhenmo trembling. Even the Immortal Execution Seal hanging in the air was shaking as if it could fall any moment.


    "I''m the demon of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, how can I let you do this to me?"


    Ji Zhenmo was unwilling.


    Ji Zhenmo used all the treasures on his body. His Top-Grade Dao Artefact was perfectly cultivated to its highest level. There was no doubt about it, but his mystic art had only been cultivated to a certain level. However, still, there was no harm on using it.


    All of this was the representative of the final unyielding of Ji Zhenmo.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All of his treasures ttered down; it was no match for the rune.


    Even the Immortal Execution Seal cracked, then fell down.


    "Ah, I can''t believe this."


    "Reversal of the universe."


    "Demon Devouring Technique."


    The monstrous demonic qi rose up into the sky and crashed into the Highest Spirit Rune, but everything was in vain. It waspletely disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    Ji Zhenmo felt the pressure growing, the blinding light was burning his body painfully, and his soul began to shake.


    "My father is the deputy leader of the Blood Sea Demon Sect; you can''t kill me."


    "Forgive me."


    "Spare my life."


    Ji Zhenmo was begging for mercy as the death descending upon him, making himpletely terrified.


    Lin Fan said, "Even if your father is my son, and I''m your grandfather, I''m going to kill you righteously and fuck you to death."


    Lin Fan had already formed hatred towards Ji Zhenmo.


    And he had no intention of holding it back.


    ''Kill the demon and run.''


    What a beauty.


    Boom!


    The rune fell.


    The world shook, and everything returned to peace.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Fan could feel that his body had run out of qi; he didn''t expect that the cost of casting the Highest Spirit Rune was so huge.


    Then with one move, he withdrew the rune.


    It was only the palm-sized rune, but it could explode with such terrifying power. It was amazing.


    It''s time for the items to drop.


    Lin Fan didn''t ask much.


    Just drop qi because he wasck of qi right now.


    [Obtained High-Grade Mystic Art: Demon Devouring Method.]


    [ess to Cultivation Technique: Seven Emotions and Six Desires Finger.]


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Four Grade Demonic Spirit Root.]


    [Obtained Item: The Dark Demon Ancestor Treasure Map.]


    No more.


    What a shame.


    The dropped items were okay, but not what he wanted the most, which was qi.


    Lin Fan went close to Ji Zhenmo''s dead body. Although Ji Zhenmo''s death was miserable, Lin Fan still had to take what he should take without hesitation.


    The Immortal Execution Seal still existed. It had cracked with some lines, indicating that it had been damaged in the battle.


    A quick scrape.


    Just take everything you can.


    Especially the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass.


    As for the two old man bodies, there was nothing, not even a drop; they were already dead, both had been decapitated and exploded once, what else can they drop?


    Shoo!


    Lin Fan turned into a stream of light and left the ce.


    Kill and plunder.


    It wasn''t good to stay there for too long; it''s time to go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion city to take refuge.


    ...¡­


    Somewhere.


    The crazy old man was wandering madly in the woods. Suddenly, his body trembled, he turned his head and looked into the distance, his eyes burst into two beams of light, piercing through the clouds.


    He screamed and flew towards the distance, and the ce he was going was the ce where Lin Fan just had a battle.


    .....


    The Blood Sea Demon Sect, the most powerful demon sect.


    In the secret room.


    A middle-aged man was covered with blood. Suddenly, he was in a panic as if something had detached from him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Howe the Demonic Origin Sacred Fetus is no longer connected to me?" The man frowned as if he had thought of something. He immediately withdrew his qi, the monstrous blood merging into his body, then he left the secret room.


    When he arrived at the ce where his disciple''s life light was located, he saw one of the lifemps above him was extinguished, and thatmp belonged to his son.


    "Who the hell did this?" The man''s face was gloomy, then using his blood tracking technique, he instantly disappeared.


    ...¡­


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion City.


    An Inn.


    "What an expensive inn. It requires twenty spirit stones for one night, why don''t they just go robbing." Lin Fan opened a room and cursed at the inn, but when he entered the room, his eyes lighted up, it turned out there were two innocent lovely girls inside his room.


    The two girls'' cultivation was not high; they were not even a Foundation Stage cultivators.


    He didn''t expect this was an H Inn.


    "Girls, who are you?" Lin Fan pretended to be serious and asked.


    The girl lowered her body slightly and said, "Master, we are your personal maidservants. We can get rid of your loneliness and troubles at night."


    ''Get rid? What kind of arrangement is this?''


    "How is this working?" Lin Fan asked.


    The girl said, "Be honest and do what the master wants to do."


    Fuck!


    That was quite straightforward.


    This inn really knew how to do business.


    They seemed to know that twenty spirit stones were quite a lot, if it didn''te with a benefit, it would tear down the business.


    However.


    Was Lin Fan that kind of person?


    Even if beauty was in his arms, he could still resist it.


    "I don''t need it, please go out, as a disciple of a famous sect, I could never do something like this."


    "Go."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and righteously rejected those girls'' good intentions.


    "Yes, master." The girls respectfully left the room.


    "Hey! What a pitiful girl, they have fallen into such a field. The realm of immortals is quite dark. I''m d they met a decent person like me."


    "If they meet a pervert, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Fan shook his head and sighed, praising his integrity.

 Chapter 199: The Deal is Quite Promising

    <h4>Chapter 199: The Deal is Quite Promising</h4>


    Inside the room.


    Lin Fan was very happy; he got a lot of things from Ji Zhenmo.


    He didn''t expect the demon was so rich; he was carrying four million spirit stones with him.


    With that many spirit stones, he could be considered as a wealthy man.


    Even Ye Zhentian, who discovered the spirit vein, might not be as rich as Ji Zhenmo.


    [Demon Devouring Method (High-Grade Mystic Art): Created by the old demon who went to seclusion for thousands of years, devouring everything in the world with terrifying power.]


    [The Seven Emotions and Six Desires Finger (Cultivation Technique): Created by the old demon tobine the seven emotions, which are joy, anger, worry, thought, grief, fear, and fright with the six desires, which are eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Hard to resist without a great consciousness.]


    Awesome!


    Those were the High-Grade Mystic Art and Cultivation Technique with great origins.


    Ji Zhenmo''s origins were extraordinary. His status as the son of the deputy leader in the Blood Sea Demon Cult was also remarkable.


    But.


    He only had a father while Lin Fan had a mother.


    If you want to talk about caring, surely a mother is more caring.


    Don''t you ever hear a song?


    The only good thing in the world is a mother.


    The only thing that confused Lin Fan was the Four Grade Demon Spirit Root.


    He had never heard of a spirit root like this before. In the past, it used to be golden, wood, water, fire, and earth. There were also some special spirit roots, such as thunder spirit root, wind spirit root, and ice spirit root.


    The first was themon spirit roots, and thest three were special spirit roots.


    So there should be eight types of spirit roots.


    As for this Demon Spirit Root...


    When he saw the introduction of the Demon Spirit Root, he only understood one thing.


    Ji Zhenmo lived in misery, he was a poor child, and no one cared about him. Even his proud father used him as a furnace.


    The requirement to form a demon spirit root was very hard. You need to find a woman with a special condition, take her to the ce with the densest demonic qi then inject the demonic qi to the woman. The impregnated woman then absorbed the demonic qi. Gradually, the infant in her body would be formed into an original Demon Spirit Root. The infant with the Demon Spirit Root would be a perfect Demon Origin Sacred Fetus.


    "Never mind, I didn''t think it would do a good thing."


    "I helped Ji Zhenmo to escape from the danger of the world early on. Ji Zhenmo was suffering when his father devoured him; it must be very painful. Now he won''t go through such a thing anymore. But, it''s still good that he had respect for his father until the day he dies."


    Lin Fan sighed; he was lucky to meet a mother.


    If it were a father, he would have been trembling now, afraid that his father would pit him.


    Ji Zhenmo''s dao artifacts were broken due to the battle, but they would still be worth quite a few spirit stones if Lin Fan sold them.


    But of course, Lin Fan couldn''t take those out for now. He just killed Ji Zhenmo. Maybe his father, the deputy leader of Blood Sea Demon Sect, would use some secret technique to track him down.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Master, I''m the inn-keeper. Can Ie in?"


    "Come in."


    Lin Fan was confused. What''s the matter with this inn-keeper?


    He didn''t have any interaction with the inn-keeper before.


    Creak!


    The inn-keeper, with an eight-pointed beard, walked in. He looked like a profiteer, and his cultivation has reached the Origin Stage.


    It seemed that opening an inn was really about making money; otherwise, how could he buy spiritual items to cultivate to this extent?


    When the inn-keeper came in, he carefully looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan was young, handsome, and very energizing. He could tell, Lin Fan isn''t bad.


    "Master, are you not satisfied with those two girls?" The inn-keeper asked. He wasn''t being straightforward¡ªsome things needed to be taken slowly.


    Sometimes, being straightforward all the time wasn''t the best.


    "No, I''m very satisfied; I just don''t need them." Lin Fan wondered what exactly did the inn-keeper want? Could it be a consumer visit? He knew some club managers would rub their hands and ask with a dirty look on their face, ''how''s the girl service?''


    The inn-keeper''s eyes lighted up and smiled. "I understand, how can these vulgarities enter the eyes of this master, but if the master has a need, I can even get you some sages."


    "As long as you ask, I will get it for you. It''s just that the price is slightly high."


    Actually, Lin Fan didn''t want to say anything more to the inn-keeper and told him to leave quickly, but when he heard that he could even get some sages, he waspletely stunned.


    "Do you even have a sage? Aren''t you afraid that people will know?" Lin Fan was convinced that this inn-keeper dared to brag about the virgins to introduce the business.


    Sage is not an ordinary status that everyone could have.


    The inn-keeperughed and said, "This is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, a ce for trading. As long as you can afford to pay the price, anything is avable. Besides, with so many sects in the world, isn''t it normal for one or two sages to disappear and be sold here?"


    "I don''t know if master needs it, but I can arrange it for you if you do."


    "Imagine the body, the temperament, and the taste. If Master has a special technique, you can use it to warm up, as long as it''s not too excessive, it won''t be a problem."


    Crazy!


    This inn-keeper was definitely a pimp.


    He was quite impressive.


    If Lin Fan wasn''t determined, he would definitely pretend to be calm and take a look first.


    "No need, I practice good cultivation technique, and I didn''t want to break it, thank you for your kindness." Lin Fan refused.


    He didn''t even know if what the inn-keeper said was true or not.


    Over-packaging wasmon. If he were to do this business, he could just pack an ordinary woman and turned her into the daughter of some great sect''s headmaster.


    Just make sure to ask if someone woulde to rescue her after knowing her identity.


    The inn-keeper looked pity, thinking that Lin Fan would be tempted, so he would be able to make a fortune, but he didn''t expect that Lin Fan had no desire to take his offer.


    "Wait a minute inn-keeper, may I ask how this human trafficking works and what is the price for a top male disciple of great sects?"


    Suddenly.


    After Lin Fan heard the inn keeper''s words, he had an idea.


    The inn-keeper said, "This question involves secrets, I''m afraid, I''m in a difficult position to tell you."


    "Can you talk now?" Lin Fan took out five spirit stones; this matter involved secrets, how can he expect the inn-keeper to tell him without giving him anything?


    When the inn-keeper saw the spirit stones, his eyes lit up. He quietly put them away and then whispered, "If it''s a core disciple or a sage from a great sect, you have to look at their cultivation and appearance. The better the temperament and the higher their cultivation, then the more valuable they are."


    "In the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s ck market, male cultivators are worth a lot more than female cultivators."


    "For example, the Greatest Martial Sect recruited a disciple with a ninth-grade spirit root ten years ago. Ten years have passed, he''s still in his twenties, and still a virgin. If you get him over here, the price will be no less than three million spirit stones, which is equal to a Top-Grade Dao Artifact."


    After hearing what the inn-keeper said, suddenly, Lin Fan realized that life was full of opportunity.


    It depended on whether or not you could grasp it.


    Three million spirit stones.


    Lin Fan never felt that there were so many paths to earn spirit stones, and most of them were very simple.


    If someone knew what Lin Fan was thinking, they would definitely blow his head off. Could you stop being a pussy?


    How simple was that?


    Simple as fuck.


    The inn-keeper didn''t know what Lin Fan was thinking. He thought he could make a deal with Lin Fan, but it didn''t work in the end.


    Lin Fan stayed in his room and thought hard.


    Lin Fan had an idea.


    If he encountered enemies with a high status in the sect and a considerable reputation outside. He would suppress them and transport them to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to make an insane amount of spirit stones.


    Male cultivators were the most valuable, and it seemed that there were quite a few wealthy immortals women who like these virgin male cultivators.


    Time flew.


    Lin Fan didn''t go anywhere during this period; he just stayed in the inn while paying attention to the situation outside.


    See if Ji Zhenmo''s death attracted people who were not supposed to be here.


    After he passed this period, he would get rid of what he had in his hand. There wasn''t much use in keeping it with him. They weren''t amazing treasures, and he was worried that it might get damaged when he used them to fight in the future.


    That''s why it''s better to rece them with spirit stones.


    ...¡­.


    At this time.


    The ce where the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was located was rtively safe, but now, the outside situation had changed. Thick ck clouds were rolling in the distance; it''s glittering with purple light as if a peerless demon dragon were thriving inside.


    "What''s that?"


    Someone looked up into the distance and shouted in panic.


    They had been in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for a long time and had never seen anything like this before.


    Lin Fan was lying on the attic window. Looking at the flickering ck clouds in the distance, he dragged his chin and said calmly, "Is Ji Zhenmo''s fathering?"


    He didn''t panic at all.


    He even wanted to see if the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was really as powerful as others said it was.


    Suddenly, an angry voice came from afar, resounding through the whole ce. The qi from a thousand miles away vibrated and formed a storm, one look at the power, and everyone could tell that the person was extraordinary, definitely a powerful person.


    "Who killed my son? Come out now." The voice turned into a killing move that broke through the air. Suddenly, there was a canopy, forming above the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion city, deflecting the sound waves.


    Scream!


    Scream!


    Several figures broke through from the sky of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion city and floating above them.


    An old man with a gloomy face said, "Ji Damo, this ce is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, how dare youe and attack this ce?"


    The power of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was mysterious. No one knew their origin and how many powerful people they had. People only knew that both the immortal sect and demon sect had respect to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Ji Damo''s anger arose, not because of his grief over his son''s death. But because his many years of work were destroyed by someone, which made it hard for him to swallow his anger.


    "My son, Ji Zhenmo, came to your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and he died here, now give me an exnation?" Ji Damo condensed his real body, his red robe emitting a strong blood aura.


    His gaze swept over everyone in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion City.


    Trying to find the murderer in this sea of people was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The powerful old man said, "No one dares to kill and cause trouble inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. If your son dead, he must have died outside, and it has nothing to do with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "So, I advise you to leave now, otherwise don''t me us for humiliating you and the Blood Sea Demon Sect."

 Chapter 200: The Old Man Got a Dark Hand

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Old Man Got a Dark Hand</h4>


    Ji Damo was quite jealous of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s power.


    He knew that he couldn''t fight them.


    Although he was the deputy leader of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, he understood that if he had shed with them, it would not only harm him, but he would also be the enemy of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Ji Damo said, "I have no bad intention towards the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. I just want to know who killed my son, Ji Zhenmo."


    If he were to find the man who killed his child, he would cram, peel, and torture him.


    "If you are looking for the person who killed your son, then you should leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range to search for him. No matter who it is, no one will be able to do it inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range. If you break the rules, you will be chased and killed by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." The powerful old man was expressionless; his tone was gloomy and unfriendly, even a bit impatient.


    "Your son didn''t die inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion; he died outside."


    The gazes of the several powerful people of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion were locked on Ji Damo. If he dared to make a move, they would definitely make him pay a painful price.


    Ji Damo was not happy. He looked at the crowd below, "My son is Ji Zhenmo, anyone who knows who has a conflict with my son will be given benefits."


    The immortals in the city looked at each other. Some of them didn''t even know what is going on, but then, there would always be a brave man under heavy money.


    "I know that your son had a conflict with a stranger a few days ago. That person has an Eighth Grade Spirit Grass, and your son wanted to get it from him. So, he left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to go after that person." An old man in the crowd said.


    Ji Damo said, "Who is he?"


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t know who he is. No one knows his origin, but I know that his name is Zhou Di, he once came to find me, asking me to wash off the Blood Sea Demon Sect''s mark from his body, but since I know it''s the mark of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, I didn''t dare to touch it."


    One of the powerful people of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion said, "Now it''s clear that your son left Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to find and kill someone to take his treasure, but he ended up being killed. He is not strong enough to fight that person, so it''s not that person''s fault."


    "Please leave now."


    Ji Damo''s face was extremely gloomy, he believed what that brave old man said, but he still had to do something. His son had a powerful treasure, and ordinary immortals were no match to him, so who was he?


    Asshole!


    How dare you take what''s mine, damn it.


    Lin Fan was lying down and watching from the window, muttering in his heart, ''it''s too disappointing that they didn''t fight. Otherwise, it would be a good show.''


    Zhou Di.


    It turned out the name of the person who got the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass was Zhou Di, and now everyone thought that he was the one who killed Ji Zhenmo, when the truth was, it was Lin Fan who did it. It might be a little too much to me him, but if you thought about it, young people could grow faster when they bore a little pressure, and Lin Fan was willing to give the pressure Zhou Di. Hopefully, Zhou Di would be able to surge under this pressure.


    "Well, since that is the case, I will not bother the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." Ji Damo clenched his fists; he didn''t want to get in trouble with the powerful people of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. So, he kept Zhou Di''s name in his mind and vowed to kill him.


    As the voice fell, Ji Damo turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    The few old men who were floating in the air also disappeared into a certain ce in the city and continued guiding the ce.


    "Cut! It''s boring." Lin Fan muttered.


    He still wanted to see the battle, but it was a shame it never happened.


    .....


    Ji Damo had left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion with anger in his heart. Although he didn''t sh with the powerful people of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he held a grudge against them.


    If he had the opportunity in the future, he would take revenge.


    They couldn''t even protect his son when he stayed at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion; they were simply useless.


    Suddenly, Ji Damo saw a crazy old man below, running wildly on the ground, chattering and screaming.


    Actually, he could just leave in a blink of an eye, but now, since he was upset and wanted to vent his anger.


    "You deserve your bad luck."


    Ji Damo''s eyes were sharp and murderous before fiercely pping his palm towards the ground.


    The qi condensed into a giant hand descended from the sky andnded directly on the ground, crushing the crazy old man viciously.


    "Bah! Count that as your unlucky day."


    Ji Damo was in a slightly better mood. Perhaps only killing could make him feel slightly happier, but then, he remembered the furnace that he had worked so hard was killed by someone else. He was furious once again.


    Now tell me who was responsible for this?


    Ji Damo didn''t even think that the crazy old man would survive. His p was so powerful that it would even make a Void Stage cultivator got thrown away.


    Just when he was about to leave the ce.


    He heard a crying sound, "Wow! Ohhhhh...why did you hit me?"


    He saw the crazy old man was crying, tears and snot streaming down his face, his clothes were tattered and dusty, "I''ll fight you, you bad man."


    Ji Damo was stunned as he looked down in disbelief.


    How could that be possible?


    What''s going on with this crazy old man?


    Right when he was stunned, the crazy old man appeared in front of him and pped him. It looked like an ordinary p, but to Ji Damo, the power was terrifying.


    Bang!


    Ji Damo''s body shook and fell from the sky, sting through the ground.


    "Shit, who is this crazy old man, this strength..."


    Ji Damo stood in the pit, his body flickering with monstrous demonic qi. cklight emerged as he grips his hand, and his expression gradually became solemn. This crazy old man was quite powerful, definitely a True Stage cultivator.


    But who was he exactly?


    Someone who''s a True Stage cultivator couldn''t be just a random person.


    "Who are you?" Ji Damo''s palm condensed with pitch-ck light, as several mystic arts were fused together, waiting for an opportunity to attack the crazy old man.


    It was useless. The old man didn''t even pay attention to his question; instead, he rushed towards him like a madman.


    With his palms behind his back, Ji Damo roared and pped his palms just when the crazy old man attacks him.


    "Go to hell."


    The palm shook, and astonishing power turned into a roaring demon.


    Boom!


    The crazy old man was struck and flew backward, sting on the ground, and made it shake and cracks.


    "Oh, don''t overdo it."


    Ji Damo was full of disdain; he was underestimating the crazy old man. For him, this crazy old man had nobat experience. It would be nice if he could suppress a True Stage cultivator and turned him into a demon ve.


    But then.


    He found the crazy old man was still standing there, unharmed.


    "It hurts; it hurts."


    The crazy old man''s flesh was ripped open, revealing the bones inside, but the bones weren''t white, it was golden.


    A golden body?


    Ji Damo was terrified. He didn''t expect this crazy old man to have golden bones. That was something only immortals could have.


    Quickly.


    The broken flesh of that crazy old man started to move and returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Damo was stunned as he watched.


    "Good, I didn''t expect this will happen. I went out to avenge my son''s death. Although I didn''t find the murderer, I ran to a crazy old man like you on my way back. If I can turn you into a demon ve, my strength will be closer to the next level. "


    Ji Damo was overjoyed. He had discovered that the crazy old man was very different from ordinary people, and it would make everything much easier to handle.


    Suddenly, the crazy old man shouted and rushed towards Ji Damo. For Ji Damo, this was the perfect opportunity to take down this crazy old man.


    "I''m going to smash you."


    Just as the voice fell, a pool of blood appeared in the crazy old man''s hand, as the blood dripped, red light spread over tens of thousands of miles.


    "What kind of dao artifact is this?"


    Ji Damo was shocked. He felt his heart pounding violently upon seeing the old man''s dao artifact.


    The crazy old man swung the blood pool and smashed it towards Ji Damo''s head.


    Ji Damo screamed and nged his head. His entire head felt as if it was cracking open, and his soul trembled like it was about to disperse.


    Puff!


    Ji Damo, who just suffered a powerful attack, vomited blood as the ck light enveloping his body dimmed.


    "What kind of terrifying dao artifact is this, how can it be so terrifying?" Ji Damo lost his mind and screamed in shock; he had a dao artifact protected him. But, still, even that dao artifact was unable to withstand what looked like a simple smash. It hit him so hard that he felt like his head was about to crack.


    Run!


    He quickly fled towards the distance; he thought that taking this crazy old man down was easy. He didn''t expect that this crazy old man got a dark hand.


    The crazy old man swung the blood pool and smashed Ji Damo''s back.


    Bang!


    Ji Damo''s back exploded, blood sprouted wildly. The qi in his hid body was rioting, as his condensed immortalws shuttered directly.


    Ji Damo was terrified; his cultivation stage was quite high, so what kind of dao artifact could hurt him like this?


    Just when he was thinking about the dao artifact, the crazy old man attacked him with the blood pool again.


    Ji Damo was directly smashed to the ground. His face was pale as he crawled through the pit, and when he saw the crazy old man was about to attack him again, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Spare my life."


    If the crazy old man were to continue to attack him like this, he wouldn''t be able to save his life and ended up die miserably.


    He was afraid that this crazy old man wouldn''t stop attacking him but turned out he stopped.


    "Do you still dare to bully me?" The crazy old man shouted, like a child who was being bullied, and finally exploding with power, beat down all the bullies until they beg for mercy.


    Ji Damo hurriedly waved his hand, "No, I don''t. I don''t dare to bully you again."


    The crazy old man put away the blood pool, "If you dare to bully me, I''ll beat you up again."


    Then he left happily.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Ji Damo stared at the distant back with terrified eyes. He was trying to remember all the people he knew in his mind, but he still couldn''t remember if he ever met someone like this crazy old man before.


    When the crazy old man took out the blood pool, he found that the blood pool emitted vicissitudes aura. It was definitely not an ordinary item, and it was most likely even an existence beyond a dao artifact.


    But it''s impossible.


    Unable to figure it out and didn''t want to think about it, Ji Damo dragged his extremely injured body away from that ce.


    He felt wronged.


    He just lost his son. He hadn''t even able to find the murderer, and now he was seriously injured. With this kind of injury, it would require a long time to recover.


    No way.


    He needed to tell his leader that a crazy powerful old man just appeared.

 Chapter 201: Lin Fan Become Master

    <h4>Chapter 201: Lin Fan Be Master</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 201 Lin Fan Be Master.


    Several dayster.


    Everything was calm, and nothing strange happened in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion City.


    Lin Fan decided toe out of the inn because it was quite bad staying there.


    Twenty spirit stones a day was no different than robbery.


    He didn''t even need the extra service, yet he still didn''t get any discounts.


    Actually, he pitied those girls, it was miserable to be toyed around at such a young age, but then he realized that he was overthought.


    If he hadn''t taken the path of robbery, he wouldn''t get all this gain in a day, not to mention he''s the disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect. Monthly ie as a disciple was only a few spirit stones, which was just a daily ie for others.


    The poor would never understand other people''s happiness.


    Youughed shamelessly at people who sell meat. While peopleughed at you for working hard and sweating, but still didn''t earn as much as they did in a day.


    ...


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Store.


    Lin Fan walked into the store, and a fat middle-aged man greeted him with smiles, "What does this young man need?"


    All the people who came here were immortals, it''s hard to tell their age just by looking at their faces, but it doesn''t matter, who hadn''t been young? As long as you have a young face, they would just be going to call you ording to how you look.


    Lin Fan said, "I''m here to sell something that has some histories, and it''s not convenient to reveal it out here, if it''s possible, I hope you can call your manager."


    The middle-aged man solemnly said, "Young man, you aren''t joking, are you?"


    "No, I''m very serious." Lin Fan said.


    "Good, please follow me. I''ll go inform the manager." When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Fan wasn''t joking, he immediately told him to go inside. He asked Lin Fan to wait inside the house and hurriedly went to inform the manager.


    Lin Fan was the only person in the house.


    He looked at his surroundings; it''s indeed a remarkable ce; there were dozens of formations protecting this room.


    What kind of origin does the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion have that could make immortal sect and demon sect respect them? They must be absolutely powerful.


    Not long after, an old man with a much higher cultivation stage than Lin Fan walked in.


    "My name is Mao Si; I don''t know how to address you, young man." Mao Si knew Lin Fan was extraordinary the first time he saw him. He''s good at judging people''s character just by looking at their faces.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. For now, I came here to do business with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Still, in advance, I want to know whether the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would leak my personal information or not." Lin Fan asked.


    If the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion were to leak his personal information to Ji Damo, he would be in trouble. He could only ask his mother to help him.


    Mao Si smiled, "Rest assure, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has been established for a long time. Not to mention in ten thousand years of its existence, the guest''s identity has only been leaked once. If a traitor identally leaks the guest''s identity and causes them to be haunted down and killed, we will take responsibility for that. We will settle the matter for the guest, and if it doesn''t work, then the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will y the enemy for the guest."


    "So, it is quite reassuring."


    "If you''re still unsure, you can go out and ask around. There has only been one incident of the guest''s identity being leaked, which caused him to be haunted down. So, in the end, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion came forward to settle the matter for him."


    The reason why the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was able to grow the business to this extent is because of its credibility and an unfathomable power that enough to settle everything.


    Lin Fan didn''t know whether the manager was honest or not.


    But judging by how the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion managed its existence for so long and became famous, the story couldn''t be fake.


    "I believe that." Lin Fan smiled, then ced the Immortal Execution Seal on the table.


    Mao Si''s expression changed slightly when he saw the Immortal Execution Seal, but he quickly regained hisposure. He then smiled and said, "It turns out you are the one who killed Ji Zhenmo. That''s really brave, but we all know that the only way to get treasures to help cultivate immortal is by getting rich, and the quickest way to get rich is by taking other people''s fortune."


    Mao Si picked up the Immortal Execution Seal and examined it.


    Then he took out an item, which Lin Fan didn''t know what that is, and kept touching the Immortal Execution Seal.


    After a moment, Mao Si said,


    "The High-Grade Dao Artefacts Immortal Execution Seal contains two thousand six hundred and thirty-five formations inside it, which is within the range of the finest High-Grade Dao Artefacts. The formations inside it are much better than an ordinary High-Grade Dao Artefacts. The price is quite high. It can get up to two million and three hundred thousand spirit stones when it''s in good condition."


    "Unfortunately, this one is the damage, and the damage is quite serious. Some of these formations are difficult to repair, so I will give you two options."


    "The first is to sell it to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Store with an offer of one and a half million."


    "The second is to auction it off at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Hall. If you''re lucky, you should be able to sell it for around one million seven hundred thousand, but it requires a bit of luck and patience."


    The manager was serious. He wasn''t trying to trick Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Okay, I''ll sell it to you."


    He didn''t want to wait, selling anything he got for free would still be a profit, and it made him understood now.


    Digging spirit vein required hard work, and the difficulty was also great, but the joy when you seeded was unimaginable. All the things inside the spirit vein were yours.


    Lin Fan took out some of the damaged dao artifacts that he got from Ji Zhenmo.


    Mao Si was envious; he could tell that Lin Fan is a lucky person.


    This was truly a way of making a fortune. Even if he killed the son of the deputy leader of the Blood Sea Demon Sect, but the harvest he got was still enough to dispel all fears.


    The other dao artifact was worth three million spirit stones, but it was still iparable to the Immortal Execution Seal.


    "Is there anything else?" Mao Si asked.


    These were all Ji Zhenmo''s things, and if Ji Damo knew those were being sold, he would absolutely vomit blood and jump like thunder, but the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion didn''t care about that, as long as they were brought here for sell, then they would happily ept it.


    "Yes, but this item needs to be checked first by your Treasure House." Lin Fan took out the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass.


    Mao Si was stunned when he saw the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass, but then he smiled and said, "This is unexpected, I''ve seen many people getting rich in my life, but seeing someone with a stroke of good luck as you, this is the first time. Not only you got Ji Zhenmo''s belonging, but you also got the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass."


    "The lowest price of this spirit grass alone is above two million spirit stones."


    "Please young man, wait a moment, I''ll go find an appraiser to help appraise this spirit grass."


    Mao Si then got up and left the house, but soon he returned with another person. The person was a skinny old man with a strange scent emitting from his body, and when Lin Fan smelled it carefully, it seemed to be the scent of spirit grass. He must have dealt with spirit grass often enough to have this kind of smell on his body.


    If he encountered demons or wicked immortal, he would be their main target. The immortal might not be going to eat him, but this skinny old man is definitely going to have a hard time escaping the fate of being cooked in the pot by the demon.


    "Master, please take a look at this spirit grass." Mao Si said.


    The master nodded expressionlessly and came in front of the spirit grass. He had identified too many spirit grasses, and his consciousness of spirit grasses had long been gone. For him, Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass was just an Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass, nothing special.


    This Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass was covered with the treasure soil. If someone were to forcibly clean it, it would damage the spirit grass''s formations, so it had to be the master who did it.


    The skinny master took out a set of tools and began to remove the treasure soil from Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass. Soon, a red and beautiful spirit grass appeared in front of everyone.


    This spirit grass seemed to be burning with mes; there was also a vague fire dragon hovering above the spirit grass.


    "This is an Eight-Grade Dragon Blood Vine Flower, worth three million spirit stones, it''s not that good, but it''s still a medium quality." The skinny master said.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Fan caressed the spirit grass and asked.


    The skinny master looked unhappy, "I''ve been studying spirit grasses for hundreds of years and have cleaned up hundreds of the Eighth-Grade Spirit Grasses. How can I get it wrong?"


    Mao Si said, "Young man, the master won''t get it wrong. He belongs to the best in spirit grass identification. He is also the most powerful master in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "If you want to sell it, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is willing to pay three million spirit stones."


    "At first, I want to sell it, but I suspect that your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was trying to deceive people." Lin Fan said.


    Mao Si said, "How can you say that, young man? The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has a reputation and has nevermitted fraud if you don''t believe it. You can try to sell it somewhere else."


    The skinny master frowned and said with an unhappy face, "Kid, watch your mouth. I told you this is the Dragon Blood Vine Flower. There is absolutely no mistake. Even if you search all over the world for a master appraiser, the result is still going to be the same."


    "Oh, I never thought that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would deceive others. Let''s take a closer look, if it is the Dragon Blood Vine Flower then look at the rhizome, there is a blue silk thread, that''s where the spirit grass lies. This is obviously the Dragon Blood Ivy Flower, yet you told me it''s the Dragon Blood Vine Flower. Isn''t it too much?"


    "How is that possible?" The skinny master took the spirit grass in his hand and observed it carefully, he found that there was indeed a blue silk thread at the rhizome, and the silk thread seemed to breathe. Between the inhtion and exhtion, the blue thread is gone and emerged again after a few moments.


    It''s hard to see it if you didn''t look close enough.


    "This..." The withered master''s face reddened. He was speechless.


    Mao Si wanted to reprimand Lin Fan for being rampant, but when he saw the master''s face, he was startled, "Really?"


    The skinny master couldn''t say anything; he just nodded and looked away.


    This was a stain on his profession.


    Lin Fan said, "Dragon Blood Ivy Flower is bathed in dragon''s blood and grows in the ce closest to where the dragons live. Do you see these blue silk threads? This is where the value lies. These blue silk threads will connect to the dragon and absorb its qi to form this spirit grass. This spirit grass already has a growth period of thirteen thousand six hundred years; it can be considered the perfect maturity period. If youbine it with other spirit grasses, it can be refined into a Ninth-Grade Elixir."


    "I wonder if I''m right, though."


    The skinny master looked up sharply, "You and I have just seen this spirit grass, and in a short time, you can already tell this much?"


    "That''s natural; it''s just that I didn''t expect the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to be nothing more than this. This is a rare Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass, yet you told me it''s just an average Eighth-Grade Spirit Grass. The gap between those two is huge".


    "If I don''t know a little bit about it or if it''s a random person who doesn''t know anything about it, they can really be fooled by you." Lin fan said calmly.

 Chapter 202: You Are All Weak

    <h4>Chapter 202: You Are All Weak</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 202 You''re All Weak, I Don''t Want To y Dumb with You.


    The skinny master rushed to the table and carefully observed the spirit grass. He hadn''t seen the age of the spirit grass, that''s why he didn''t know.


    But it had to be said that the master was very experienced. After some careful observation, he also determined that the spirit grass was indeed thirteen thousand and six hundred years old.


    The skinny master realized that Lin Fan''s knowledge was extraordinary; he even had more knowledgepare to him. It was reasonable to call Lin Fan senior.


    Mao Si said, "Young man, I''m really sorry. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will never do anything to deceive its guest. Otherwise, it''s like picking up a stone and smash it to your own feet."


    "So, we are willing to give youpensation."


    The skinny master bowed, "Master, I admit your knowledge is above me, and I''m willing to bow down before you. This is the first time I see someone who can see so much in such a short time."


    "Also, what happened just now has nothing to do with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. It''s my failure to learn and recognize this Dragon Blood Ivy Flower. Please don''t me the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "I would like to offer you tea aspensation."


    The voice just fell.


    The skinny master was about to pour tea and kneel down to apologize, but Lin Fan stopped him. Lin Fan was quite helpless. Honestly, when the skinny master made a mistake earlier, he was quite excited because he could knock some spirit stones out of it, but seeing the skinny master''s attitude, Lin Fan didn''t have the heart to continue his n.


    His heart had softened up.


    Maybe Lin Fan was not suitable for this kind of job, after all.


    "Forget it; people can be clumsy sometimes. Since you are very sincere, I believe that you have just mistaken, not blind." Lin Fan said.


    "I want to sell this spirit grass to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, just tell me the price. No need to go through the auction."


    Lin Fan didn''t bother to go through the auction. Although he might be able to make a little more, he wanted to make it quick.


    Mao Si said, "The price of the Dragon Blood Ivy Flower is around seven million spirit stones. But if you meet someone at the auction which is in desperate need of this item, you''ll be able to sell it for eight to nine million spirit stones."


    "And because our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion made a mistake, aspensation, we''re willing to pay for ten million spirit stones, and hopefully, you will forgive us."


    "I don''t know about that."


    The skinny master nodded frequently. He didn''t expect that this young man would be a loss for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion as Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation didn''t allow any ws.


    That''s why what had just happened made him feel very ufortable.


    Because of his mistake, he almost disgraced the ten thousand years of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation.


    "Okay then, thank you, I have seen the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s integrity. It is indeed the best in the world, and it makes me feel safe to do business with you." Lin Fan said.


    He was able to see the detailed description of the spirit grass. It''s all because of the little system.


    One-touch, and you would know everything.


    ''Little system, I''m really sorry, I used to think you were a waste before. Now I apologize to you; I admit you''re the best. Without your help, I might have failed at least 90% on all of my achievements.'' (My reader, I love you like family, please give me some praise and small support.)


    The harvest this time was quite huge.


    A fierce profit of fifteen million spirit stones.


    Even Ye Zhentian''s third spirit vein didn''t even have this much spirit stone inside it, that was simply a scrappy spirit vein.


    Soon.


    All transactions werepleted.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion handed over the fifteen million spirit stones and recorded Lin Fan as their precious guest. In the future, when he came to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to buy or sell things, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would send their strong people to escort him for free.


    This was the privilege.


    ...¡­


    At this moment.


    The skinny master came to Lin Fan, and politely said, "Master Lin, I wonder if you can help me appraise a spirit grass."


    "I''ve been studying it for months, and I still don''t know what kind of spirit grass is that."


    This spirit grass was obtained from a dangerous ruin by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s expedition team. The team consisted of five people. All of them were True Stage cultivators.


    However, when this object was obtained, two of them died in the process. The remaining three were all suffered various degrees of injuries.


    ording to the recollections of those three who returned, they encountered an unusual horror.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of horror that made five True Stage cultivators terrified, even two of them were dead.


    Mao Si said, "Yes. If Master Lin can help identify what kind of object is that, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will definitely be grateful."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would need his help.


    This was something he never expected.


    With the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s ability, even if they made several mistakes before, it''s impossible if they couldn''t identify the object through a careful study.


    "Okay then, let''s go take a look." Lin Fan said.


    "Please." Mao Si led the way.


    Soon, they arrived at a mysterious ce.


    This ce was very unusual. On the way in, Lin Fan saw countless powerful people guarding this ce, including no less than six True Stage cultivators. At the same time, an extremely dangerous formation was also enveloping this ce.


    ''If anyone were trying to sneak in here, I''m afraid that they would be turned into flying dust in the blink of an eye.''


    "Shit! It''s dangerous."


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart. If the people here were attacking him, he didn''t even know if he could hold them until his mother arrived.


    "Master, pleasee inside." The skinny master politely said.


    Lin Fan looked at the room in front of him. Although it''s hard to see it with naked eyes, he knew the walls of this room were flickering with a dull glow as if it was branded with countless destructive formation.


    It''s enough to see it from there that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s strength was extraordinary.


    They had a lot of True Stage cultivators. Even some of the great sects would not be able to match the power of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Stepping inside, the ce wasn''t empty. A group of appraisal masters surrounded a spiritual object that had been sealed in a small formation, carefully observing, followed by a whispered discussion.


    Each one of them had a confused look on their face.


    Very confused.


    They frowned when they saw Mao Si, and the skinny master brought a stranger here.


    "Who is this person?" Someone spoke up and asked.


    The skinny master said, "This is Master Lin; his appraisal level is extremely high. He was originally a guest of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but I asked him to help me take a look at this object."


    Soon, one of the master appraisers was not happy, "So many of us have been observing it for months and still can''t identify what kind of object is this, and you said that this young man is capable of helping us?"


    Lin Fan said, "Youth is not the reason to be despised, it''s all about strength, you have been observing it for months and still unable to see what kind of object is this, it just means that your skill is not good enough. I wasn''t invited here to be sneered at, and I''m not going to y weak and end up hitting your face."


    "It''s really unnecessary; a master who bullies an apprentice has no sense of aplishment."


    His words made the masters around him, shocked, ''what an arrogant brat.''


    The skinny master said, "Master Lin has a point, might as well let him take a look."


    "You''re not going to silence me when I point out what this object is." Lin Fan said. He was quite nervous now. If he thought about it, he was a bit careless earlier. He agreed toe and take a look because he was curious about the unknown object. He didn''t think a serious situation like this would happen.


    Just then, a female voice came, "Hahaha, interesting. Don''t worry, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion doesn''t bother to do such a thing to you. As long as you can recognize what it is and what it can do, you''ll be our guest of honor. From now on, when you buy anything from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, you will get twenty percent off. Also, If you encounter trouble outside, you can just tell us, and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will solve it for you."


    Lin Fan looked back and noticed a woman approaching.


    This woman was very different from any woman he saw before.


    Short hair, stunning looks, white and smooth skin. She was wearing armor, which makes her looked brave but still hot.


    Stunning!


    Gorgeous!


    Two long, straight legs were enough to keep him entertained for centuries.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    When the masters saw the woman, they all greeted her respectfully.


    Mao Si introduced her, "Master Lin, this is our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Master''s daughter, Huang Li."


    "Greetings, Miss Huang, I am Lin Fan." Lin Fan said.


    There was no other way to describe this woman except for being serious. She didn''t even care where she was now. It made Lin Fan wonder, if she got knocked on the ground, she wouldn''t even have a chance to cry for help.


    "Don''t waste time; please take a look."


    Huang Li was actually very skeptical about Lin Fan''s abilities. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had gathered the world''s top appraisal masters to observe the object for months, but no one could identify it. So, they had no choice but to look for another option.


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart; she was a hard girl that would make people have the desire to conquer her.


    ''Forget it, let''s not be slick, stop talking nonsense, and see what this object is.''


    Lin Fan barely needed a second nce to see something; all he needed was just to touch it.


    But in order to make it feel more reliable, he would carefully observe it first.


    When Lin Fan looked at the object, it did look like a spirit grass, with a blooming flower, the flower in the center was wrapped by a pir of cloud.


    And what made it even more amazing was that on the branches and leaves of this spirit grass, there were little people in belly pockets lying there, all whirling around, while bubbles emerged from their noses before levitating and merging into the beads in the heart of the flower.


    "What amazing stuff."


    Lin Fan had never seen an object like this before. Although he didn''t know what it was, it''s definitely not something ordinary.


    Time passed.


    A master appraiser said disdainfully, "Huh, you clearly don''t know what that is. You are just wasting our time, even we who have observed it for months still couldn''t identify it."


    Just as soon as the master appraiser finished, he found that the woman''s gaze passed towards him. It was a slightly angry gaze, scaring him, making him bow his head and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The skinny master stood aside and didn''t dare to disturb.


    They had been studying it for a long time, and they still didn''t know the name of this spirit grass, let alone its power. They only knew that it had a strange shape, and the little people who slept in the belly pocket were quite cute.


    It didn''t take long.


    "I can already see a hint of it, but can I touch it? I need to feel the texture of this object." Lin Fan said.


    Mao Si and the skinny master couldn''t decide and looked at Huang Li, asking for her permission.


    Some of the appraisal masters wanted to scold Lin Fan for being a liar by pretending he knew what the object was, but seeing Huang Li was still quiet. They decided not to say anything because if they attracted this woman''s displeasure, they would be in big trouble.


    But then Huang Li said, "Fine, you can touch it, but don''t damage it, not even a bit."


    She was not afraid of Lin Fan trying to rob her; the ce had been guarded. Even if Lin Fan were a True Stage cultivator, he wouldn''t be able to escape from here.


    Lin Fan slowly stretched out his hand and gently touched the branches and leaves. It was only for a moment until he quickly pulled his hand.


    He looked terrified; he eximed in shock, "Oh no..."


    Huang Li''s expression changed dramatically, "What is it?"


    The master appraisals around were shocked by Lin Fan''s action, what the hell was wrong?


    Tell me, you son of a bitch.

 Chapter 203: I Can Reluctantly Test the Medicine For You

    <h4>Chapter 203: I Can Reluctantly Test the Medicine For You</h4>


    Lin Fan eximed, loud like a thunder making people around him jumped.


    Huang Li was a beautiful woman with strong curiosity. An object that caused such a shocked and horrified look must be remarkable, but what exactly was that object?


    The skinny master said, "Master Lin, what exactly is this object?"


    Mao Si said, "Master Lin if you can tell us what the object actually is, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will definitely be grateful."


    Lin Fan stood there with his hand in the air, unmoving. His expression was very convincing that even the best actor would have to bow down before him.


    "Great horror, it''s really a great horror."


    "My immortal heart can''t even bear the shock that this object has brought me."


    Lin Fan ignored everyone''s gazes, went straight to the chair, and waved his hand, "Hurry up, serve me the immortal tea to calm my heart."


    The skinny master hurriedly said, "What are you all still waiting, didn''t you hear what the master said? Hurry up, serve the best tea."


    Immediately after.


    The master appraisers were busy, one person took the tea leaves, and the other person poured the water.


    Lin Fan lightly patted his chest as if he was under some kind of great stimulus; his previous calm eyes were now shown a horror look.


    This wasn''t something that people could pretend. Because if they could, it only meant that their acting skill was award-nominee.


    Lin Fan trembled slightly, "This object ising from ancient times, and it has a very deep background. When I think of the horrific origin of this object, my muscles are starting to stiffen. Hurry up, help me loosen up my bones."


    Everyone around was stunned by Lin Fan''s words.


    They looked at each other.


    Wondering if Lin Fan was telling them the truth or not.


    If he''s lying, why did it feel terrifying?


    So, the determined masters of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion obediently squatted beside Lin Fan and started to rub his legs and his shoulders.


    The finest tea was served, it had strong qi and tangy fragrance, and you could tell just by smelling it that this tea was extraordinary. This was the absolute finest tea.


    If you were to sell it, it must be worth quite a fortune.


    Huang Li''s beautiful face was now filled with anxiety like she was about to die. She wanted Lin Fan to tell them quickly what the object actually is, but looking at Lin Fan''s expression, she knew he wasn''t pretending. It''s obvious that he suffered a great shock because of this object; it was a terror for his soul.


    But what on earth could cause such a huge disturbance?


    Her heart was itching as if many ants were crawling around. She couldn''t wait to know the truth, but looking at Lin Fan''s condition, it''s obviously impossible to rush him. They could only wait.


    Comfortable!


    A group of appraisal masters was serving Lin Fan, and it felt quite good. Other than their dry and abrasive hands, everything was fine.


    The massage was pretty good.


    The tea was even more precious. The feel when it entered the mouth, it was like there was a vortex of qi inside the mouth, and it was good for the limbs too, making it extremelyfortable.


    It was a luxurious serving indeed.


    But this unknown object was indeed powerful, and the price was definitely high. This was something that he or the appraisal masters had never seen before in their lives.


    Lin Fan slowly said, "I feel much better now. Right after I touched this object, I was shocked by how terrifying this object is. If I had to describe it, this is an absolute horror. This object has an amazingly terrifying background."


    "If you want to know what this object is, let me tell you a story."


    Huang Li quickly concentrated. She didn''t want to miss a word.


    The same goes for appraisal masters; all of them were listening with their ears perked up. For them, what they were about to hear was the origin of a legendary object that they had never seen before.


    Seeing everyone was listening attentively, Lin Fan continued, "ording to the legend, there was an extremely powerful tribe in ancient times. Their newborn babies were as strong as an ox, but one day, a baby was born, the baby was weak and considered a failure by the tribe."


    "Eighteen yearster, the baby grew into a handsome man and met the woman he loves, but for fundamental reasons, he can''t be humane. So, he left the woman to be a widow to ensure he won''t harm her, and it broke his heart to do that."


    "Then the man searched the mountains and rivers and finally found an elixir. So, he swallowed the elixir, and after swallowing it, the dark side inside him was instantly gone."


    "And this..."


    Before he could finish his words, Huang Li interrupted him. Her face somehow looked ugly, "Could it be that you''re saying this is that elixir?"


    The appraisal masters had the same look as her.


    Perhaps they didn''t expect this object to be so useless. They had wasted their time for so long in vain, even sacrificing two True Stage cultivators. It was too great of a price to pay.


    "No." Lin Fan shook his head.


    Huang Li said, "Then what is the point of you telling us this story."


    "I''m telling you this story to let you know that various rare elixirs existed in the ancient past and also to give you an illustration of how extraordinary elixir can be." Lin Fan said.


    He didn''t expect that they would think the object he was talking about was this object.


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    The appraisal masters were angry.


    Crazy.


    What a horrible guy, they absolutely hated people like Lin Fan, talking a big game, but turned out it was all bullshit.


    Lin Fan slowly said, "This elixir is called the Flying Immortal Infant Elixir. There is a huge difference between elixir and spirit grass. Spirit grass needs to go through several kinds of treatment before they can be made into pills, but elixirs are not, as they are inherently pills and can be swallowed directly."


    "There are five infantsying inside this Flying Immortal Infant Elixir, which means it has been growing for fifty thousand years, but nine is the perfect number, so there are still forty thousand years to go before it can bepletely mature."


    "It''s a pity. You guys picked it too early. If you wait another forty thousand years, you''ll be able to get a perfectly mature elixir."


    "But it''s notpletely a lost, if it does grow to maturity, you may not be able to pick it because it will already have a spirit by then."


    What Lin Fan said was the truth.


    Upon hearing those words, Huang Li and the others looked at Lin Fan in amazement. For them, what Lin Fan said was too mysterious, making it hard for them to believe.


    A ny thousand-year-old elixir?


    What kind of concept was that?


    "Then what does this elixir do?" Huang Li asked.


    The appraisal masters around looked at Lin Fan in anticipation; they wanted to know the wonders of this elixir.


    There was a hint of doubt in their heart whether what Lin Fan said was true or not. None of them could see through this object, only Lin Fan could. So, they didn''t know anything about this object, that''s why they were suspicious.


    Then one of the appraiser masters whispered.


    "Everyone, please be careful. In case he was just trying to make us think that this object is worthless."


    "I know. Even if this object is worthless, I''ll never let him take it away."


    It just didn''t ur to them, what Lin Fan said next, left thempletely shocked.


    "If it''s a mature Flying Immortal Infant Elixir, the person who takes it will be able to forge immortality, cast an immortal body, and increase their lifespan by an additional of sixty-six thousand and sixty-six hundred years."


    "But unfortunately, it''s just the five thousand years old Flying Immortal Infant Elixir. After taking it, it can increase qi dramatically and give additional life span by twenty thousand years, while eliminating the bad things inside the body. After all, even when you can''t cast an immortal body, you can still have a great benefit from it."


    "So, it''s not too much of a pity, this elixir you got is so valuable that it would be hard topare even with a dao artifact. Perhaps this is the only unearthed elixir nowadays."


    "Congrattions, it really is a payoff."


    To say that this object was not something to envy was a lie.


    Good things were always obtained by others.


    It had to be said that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s luck was too strong to be able to obtain this kind of elixir.


    It''s good that they met Lin Fan. Suppose it was another person who had a bad intention. That person could just tell them that this object was just an Eight-Grade Spirit Grass, which is not very useful, and no one wouldn''t know it anyway.


    But Lin Fan wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Huang Li''s mouth wide opened, she was shocked by the wondrous uses of the elixir that Lin Fan had said.


    It''s really terrifying.


    "I wonder if you can tell me where this object was found?" Lin Fan asked, he really wanted to know the origin of this elixir. ''Holy shit, what an elixir. This must be the first time an elixir like this was being found; otherwise, how could the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion didn''t know about it.''


    So he''d like to know where they got it.


    He''d like to go on an adventure there too.


    Harvesting one strain would make him rich.


    It would make him didn''t want the Eight Grade or Ninth Grade Elixir anymore. They were all rubbish.


    "Master Lin, I hope you don''t have the idea of going there. That ce is extremely terrifying and dangerous. Five True Stage cultivators from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion came there, and two of them died. The other three that came back alive were all severely injured."


    The way Huang Li addressed Lin Fan had changed.


    She''s now addressing him as a master.


    Lin Fan was shocked to hear that, but regardless, was it necessary to be terrified?


    The True Stage cultivators were already the most powerful immortal cultivators in this world. However, if there were any ces that still could kill them, it didn''t sound convenient.


    It didn''t feel real.


    Huang Li hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, but she had seen the three wounded strongmen who had returned, all of them looked miserable, entangled in an unknown and bizarre qi that constantly damaged their bodies.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had expended a great deal of effort to heal their injuries, so it would not continue to deteriorate.


    "It''s best for you not to go there, even our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has no desire to go there anymore."


    What she said was indeed the truth.


    The losses were just too great.


    It''s all a bit too much to bear.


    Lin Fan nodded and didn''t say much, but in his heart, he thought that he definitely had to go there. Not now, but in the future, at least until he''s strong enough.


    Two True Stage cultivators were dead.


    If he were to go now, it''d be like he was looking for death, and it''s unnecessary.


    ...¡­


    At this time.


    Huang Li looked at the elixir again, "Master Lin, everything you just said is true, right?"


    If what Lin Fan said was true, then this is indeed an exceptional treasure.


    No matter what you take, you won''t change it.


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s natural for you not to believe it, I can reluctantly take this elixir for you, so you can see the effect."


    Lin Fan really wanted to swallow the elixir.


    After all, it''s good stuff, a really good one. But, unfortunately, that good stuff wasn''t his. It was a bit frustrating to think about.


    Huang Li said, "That''s not necessary. We believe in what the master said. For us, it was such a blessing to be able to obtain this elixir."

 Chapter 204: I Understand The Pain of Licking Your Dog

    <h4>Chapter 204: I Understand The Pain of Licking Your Dog</h4>


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m quite impressed that you believe in me, but to make you trust me even more, I have to prove that what I said is indeed true."


    "I will pass on qi to this elixir to wake those five immortal infants lying on the green leaves, but you must not panic. Otherwise, you will disturb the immortal infants."


    Lin Fan was now addicted to pretend to be an appraisal master.


    The way those appraisal masters looked at him was like the way fans looked at their idols. Perhaps he had reached a very high level of position in their heart.


    These appraisal masters had never seen an elixir like this before, so this was their first time seeing it.


    Now they were all circling the elixir and carefully studied it.


    Lin Fan pointed his finger, and a strand of qi slowly surged into the elixir. Suddenly, a bright light erupted from the elixir. The immortal infants who were previously asleep on the green leaves woke up, spun around the beads in the flower heart.


    It looked like the immortal infants didn''t care about the outside world''s existence.


    The people were shocked upon seeing what happened, and now they believed what Lin Fan said even more.


    They had never seen anything like this before, not even with the Ninth-Grade Spirit Grass.


    As Lin Fan closed his hand and his qi disappeared, the immortal infantsnded on the green leaves and fell asleep again, little bubblesing out of their nostrils. With one breath, the bubbles shrank and expanded.


    "You all already know the details, and there''s nothing more I can do for now." Lin Fan said, looking at the elixir in awe, it was truly a rare one.


    If the outside world were to know about this elixir''s appearance that no one had ever seen before, it would definitely cause many powerful people to go to that dangerous ce to search for this unearthed elixir.


    The appraisal masters'' attitudes towards Lin Fan had significantly changed.


    The way they looked at Lin Fan was different; now, they looked at him with adoration.


    Huang Li said, "Please wait a moment. I don''t know how well masters understand elixir, but is there anything else you know about elixir?"


    The existence of this elixir had already caused great waves in her heart.


    But the point was, even if they got the elixir. It was still going to be difficult for them to figure out the use of it.


    That''s why she had to implicate Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment.


    "There are so many types of elixir in the world, with so many strange and wonderful uses that no one dares to say they know them all. I only know a little bit about elixir."


    Those words were humble.


    Mao Si whispered beside Huang Li, "Master Lin may only know a few, but those few, he knows it well."


    Mao Si was very good at judging character.


    Lin Fan was good at everything, but he was too humble.


    Huang Li said, "Master Lin, you don''t have to be so humble. I would like to hire you as an appraisal master of the elixir for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. I wonder if you are interested."


    The most valuable thing in the twenty-first century was talent.


    Even in the immortal cultivator realm, talent was still was the most valuable thing.


    Especially if your talent were one of a kind, it would be insanely appetizing.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, Huang Li. But, being an appraisal master is extremely exhausting. Maybe what happened today is fate, and since I want to befriend with Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, I will take your offer, but if this appraisal thing goes for a long time, I would expect greatpensation from you."


    What Lin Fan said is obvious. ''If you didn''t give me a satisfactory benefit, then it''s going to be hard for me to help you.''


    ''My service was not free.''


    Huang Li regretted what she just said, "Since it''s going to be exhausted for master, I won''t force you to do it."


    ''Hey!''


    Lin Fan was surprised; he didn''t expect this woman was ying a trick with him. But, it''s okay, it''s her loss anyway.


    Upon hearing what Huang Li said, Mao Si looked at her with confused eyes. "My dear Miss Huang, you really didn''t understand, did you."


    But then he remembered that this woman was very straightforward; she couldn''t understand the meaning behind words.


    "Miss, Master Lin is worried about being exhausted, but our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion can provide elixir for Master Lin to ensure his wellness. With such a talent, isn''t the position as appraisal master of elixir for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion perfect for him?"


    "What do you think about this, Master Lin?"


    Mao Si was very smart; how could he not understand the meaning behind Lin Fan''s words?


    Who would want to do something that didn''t benefit them?


    So, in Mao Si''s opinion, Lin Fan helped them because of how they treated him before.


    Huang Li said, "Master Lin, is that what you mean? If Master Lin only needs elixir to ensure your wellness, then the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will definitely provide it."


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart.


    What a horrible straightforward girl.


    Very horrible.


    "If that''s the case, Master Lin doesn''t have to worry. My Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is absolutely sincere. Also, I need to tell you, I''m not good at guessing the meaning behind words, so in the future, if you need anything, just tell me directly, and I will dly provide it for you." Huang Li was not good at guessing the meaning behind words.


    For her, guessing the meaning behind words was absolute trouble.


    If she had spare time, she would prefer to do something else rather than learning how to guess the meaning behind words.


    Lin Fan was speechless; this straightforward woman was really overbearing. Lin Fan didn''t even know what to say.


    "Well, if that case, then I will be the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s appraiser, but I''m not going to stay at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion all the time. So if there''s any more elixir to appraise, it has to wait until I''m free." Lin Fan said.


    "Also, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will give me remuneration. I''m not going to make any demand; I will leave everything up to you."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to get too involved with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, so it''s not good for him to be too demanding.


    It''s better to let the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion slowly figure out how much they should pay him.


    "Well, since Master Lin trusts us so much, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will not let Master Lin down. We hope that in the future, we can work happily with Master Lin." Huang Li said.


    Lin Fan said, "I have great trust in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and I''ll be happy to work together in the future."


    He hadn''t expected toe to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and became the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s appraisal master of elixir.


    The appraisal ability of this little system is very useful.


    It''s quite overbearing to think about it.


    Not long after, he left the ce, he looked at the elixir onest time and thinking.


    Elixir.


    ''Dear elixir, goodbye, I hope I can get an opportunity to have an elixir like you in the future.''


    "Miss, what should I do with this elixir?" Mao Si asked.


    Huang Li said, "This elixir is too valuable to leave this ce, and I don''t feelfortable leaving it. I will inform father to personallye and get the elixir, make sure all the True Stage cultivators are guarding the city. Don''t let anyonee near it."


    "Yes, Miss." Mao Si said. He knew the cost of getting this elixir was too great for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. If the outside world knew the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had this elixir, he was afraid that someone would be intercepting them halfway.


    So, Huang Li made the right choice.


    It would be easier if the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s Master came and got it himself.


    ....


    Immediately after.


    Mao Si said, "Miss, Master Lin is very important to our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. His ability to identify the elixir is extraordinary. We have many appraisal masters, but none of them was capable of identifying the elixir. If there is another elixir and no one is capable of identifying it, then it will only be an ornamental object."


    "Well, I understand what you mean, so I want you to be the one to take care of this matter from now on." Huang Li said.


    Mao Si just said, he knew better than anyone how valuable Lin Fan was.


    Although the price to obtain this elixir was extremely high, but it''s hard to resist the desire to get this elixir, it was as if it''s some kind of attractive treasure.


    ...¡­.


    Inside the suite.


    Lin Fan was given a luxurious suite with good service in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for free. Still, it didn''t matter because the other appraisal masters were here with him, and they were reluctant to leave, it was kind of awkward to be in the same room with them.


    "Masters, what''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked.


    The skinny master said, "Master Lin,pare to you, how dare we call ourselves masters."


    "Right."


    "How dare we call ourselves masters, we are only littlembs who have fallen into the wrong path."


    The group of appraisal masters was humble now. All of their previous arrogant demeanor was gone. For them to meet a master like Lin Fan was truly exceptional.


    Hey!


    Lin Fan sighed, he knew how painful it was to lick your dogs, and he didn''t want to hurt their pride even more.


    "There''s no need to be polite; there are so many spirit grass and elixir in the world. It''s very hard to know all of them, although I haven''t met my unrecognized elixir. I''m sure they exist somewhere."


    Lin Fan''s words were subtle at first.


    But then.


    It felt like there was something wrong with it.


    Right.


    There was a hidden color of pretense behind it.


    Lin Fan was about to pour a cup of tea to moisten his mouth, but just as he was about to raise his hand, the other appraisal masters quickly served the tea for him. Just like when they were just an apprentice on their youth.


    "Very polite." Lin Fan smiled, drank the tea politely, and said, "You are all appraisal masters; I''m sure we will be learning and progressing with each other in the future."


    "If the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion encounters another elixir that needs to be appraised, all of you cane and see."


    The crowd was delighted to hear, "Thank you, Master Lin."


    They feared that they wouldn''t be able toe into contact with the elixir in the future. After all, they couldn''t appraise it, only Master Lin, who could do it.


    But after hearing what Master Lin had said.


    They were relieved.


    Then, the skinny master said, "Master Lin, can you carefully exin to us about the elixir that was appraised today?"


    Everyone quickly took out paper and pen after skinny master asked the question.


    Heads up, eyes staring at Lin Fan, pen on paper.


    Just like a flock of owlish young birds, that''s waiting to be fed.


    They waited for Lin Fan to talk, so they could take a note.


    "Alright then, I''ll tell you about the details of this elixir. If you want to identify an elixir, you can''t just look at its appearance. You have to learn to observe it with perception because elixirs are different from spirit grass. They are spiritual and will change in a thousand ways, but just remember one thing. No matter how they change, the most important things about them are going to remind the same."


    Lin Fan was quite embarrassed.


    He didn''t understand a damn thing.


    If the system hadn''t told him, he wouldn''t know anything at all.


    Then the iparably valuable teaching for this group of appraiser masters began.


    Afterward.


    They all respectfully addressed Lin Fan as Master Lin.

 Chapter 205: What a Loving Father

    <h4>Chapter 205: What a Loving Father</h4>


    At first, Lin Fan wanted to search for an arrogant and wealthy viin in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion then tailed him. When he left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, Lin Fan would teach him a lesson and take everything from him.


    If that person were evil, he wouldn''t mind killing and even explode that person. It''s kind of fun to think about it.


    What a shame.


    The situation had changed a little bit.


    Destroying his original n.


    ....


    Inside the suit.


    A group of appraisal masters with different ages of several thousand years sighed, "Hearing Master Lin''s words was a profoundly enlightening experience."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Master Lin, for your willingness to tell us such valuable experience."


    To this group of appraisal masters, it seemed like they had met someone who pointed out the light. The feeling was truly unimaginable; no one could understand unless they experienced it.


    Lin Fan sat there with a smile on his lips as he sipped his tea. He was pleased.


    Indeed, a person could easily walk the world with knowledge, and it''s hard for them who didn''t have one.


    Looking at the group of these appraisal masters who were eager to learn, Lin Fan remembered his ssroom when he was in school.


    The beautiful teacher was teaching on the stage; behind her was the teaching content written on the ckboard. Lin Fan sat below, looking up, and didn''t dare to turn away from the teacher''s face.


    Nine years of education, three years of the mock exam, Tsinghua University, and Peking University were not a joke.


    "Alright, I''m a little tired. You guys go do your own business." Lin Fan waved his hand and showed a tired look, and made the appraisal master hurriedly leave his suite.


    "Appraisal masters of elixir has worked hard."


    "Master rest well."


    Soon, a group of appraisal masters left the ce with a smile.


    It was their good fortune to meet a true master.


    .....


    Time passed quickly.


    Lin Fan stayed in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and enjoying the finest treatment. The group of appraisal masters was all very respectful every time they saw him. It made him a bit reluctant to leave.


    Think about it.


    If you wanted to conquer a woman, besides having physical strength, you had to have an excellent face too.


    So, to conquer these masters, he would need to have even more profound knowledge than them.


    The other people who work at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion were envy when they saw the group of appraisal master treating a young man so politely.


    But at the same time, they were curious too.


    Who exactly was that young man?


    What kind of origin does this man had that make those appraisals master respect him? They even addressed him as Master Lin. It felt a bit terrifying when you thought about it.


    ...¡­


    The courtyard.


    Lin Fan stood on the bridge, sprinkling the fish food. He had been staying here for a while, It was quite boring, but at least he was happy and carefree. So, now it''s time for him to go and continued to improve his cultivation.


    Just then.


    He saw a middle-aged man.


    Although he hadn''t spoken to him yet, he knew it at first nce that this man was Huang Li''s father, the master of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. He was a very powerful True Stage cultivator, his qi had reached a certain level and was very strong.


    Even his mother''s qi wasn''tparable to this man.


    Later, Lin Fan went to find Mao Si to say goodbye.


    "Master Lin, you''re leaving the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion already?" Mao Si was surprised to hear that Lin Fan was leaving, wasn''t it good to stay in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?


    He had everything he wanted.


    Even if he wanted a woman, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion could send him one.


    Lin Fan said, "Yeah, my mind has been recovered during my stay here. It''s a waste of time to stay here when there are many rare elixirs out there that I need to take a look at."


    "Since Master Lin wants to go out and take a look, I won''t hold you. But if you encounter any trouble outside, feel free to give us the name of your enemies so that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion could take care of them for you." Mao Si said.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s master had told Mao Si that they had to take good care of Lin Fan and not offended him.


    Lin Fan said, "If you guys have a new elixir that needs to be appraised, you cane to the Greatest Martial Sect and find me."


    Mao Si nodded, keeping what Master Lin had said in his mind.


    "Master Lin, do you need the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to send some experts to escort you in case you encounter any trouble outside?" Mao Si asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No, I can solve my problems, but I appreciate your kindness."


    He didn''t want the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s people to follow him.


    God knows what those people might be doing if they follow him.


    Besides, the things he did were all righteous deeds, and he didn''t want to show off, he just wanted to do it in silence.


    So, he decisively refused the offer.


    ....


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion City Hall.


    He took a nce at the extremely crowded streets. It''s time to leave the doorway of getting rich.


    But it''s okay since the harvest this time was very satisfying.


    He had already earned fifteen million spirit stones; it''s time for him to continue improving his cultivation. He might not be the richest disciple yet, but he was definitely not one of the poorest.


    ...¡­.


    At a distance.


    There was some noise as if a quarrel was taking ce.


    Lin Fan didn''t really mind it; quarrels weremon. He didn''t have time to care about it.


    "You need spirit stones to enter the city. Without spirit stones, you can''t enter the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "Wow, you guys are bullies, I''m still a child, I don''t have a spirit stone, why won''t you let me enter the city, I want to enter the city. "


    The crowd wasughing upon hearing what that person had said.


    They had never seen a crazy old man who shamelessly called himself a child.


    This was very funny.


    Lin Fanughed too, but he didn''t say anything. What a fucking talent; he wanted to see what kind of person capable of saying such a word.


    Suddenly, when Lin Fan was about to walk out of the city gates, someone hugged his thigh.


    It felt like he was being hugged by a street beggar who begged for some money.


    "Father, they''re going to beat me up, you have to save me." When the crazy old man with a cape and bright eyes saw Lin Fan walking, he suddenly discovered something big, pushing the crowd and running towards Lin Fan. He hugged Lin Fan''s thighs, dying not to let him go.


    Lin Fan frowned.


    Fuck!


    He was the most shameless person in the world; Lin Fan was too young to be called father, how could he call him that?


    What a bad behavior, very excessive and intolerable indeed.


    He looked down and wanted to kick this crazy old man away.


    But after he saw this crazy old man''s face.


    He was unable to look away.


    This crazy old man is a True Stage cultivator.


    And he seemed familiar.


    It''s like he had seen this crazy old man somewhere.


    Wait.


    Wasn''t this guy the skeleton man he''d seen at the Deep Sea?


    But what shocked Lin Fan the most is, why was he hugging his thigh and calling him father?


    What exactly does that mean?


    Just then.


    Many things appeared in Lin Fan''s mind.


    He got the Highest Spirit Rune, which had the effect of solidifying the soul. That skeleton man was obviously trying to resurrect, that''s why he used the rune to condense his soul and ensure that his soul remained intact.


    But because he took the rune, a lot of the soul disappeared. That''s why there was something wrong with this crazy old man.


    When he thought about it carefully, it might be right.


    And as for why he called him father as soon as he saw him, perhaps the crazy old man remembered his face when he was still conscious and thinking of taking revenge.


    But he didn''t expect that this crazy old man soul had mistaken its enemy to be his father.


    There was a possibility that might be the reason.


    "Son, why are you here?" Lin Fan helped the crazy old man up and wiped the dust off his face, perfectly substituting himself as the crazy old man''s father.


    "Wow!" The crazy old man cried out, "Father, I finally found you, don''t you know how bad people are? Someone even hit me on the road before, and it hurts."


    The crowd looked utterly dumbfounded.


    My God.


    Is this hell?


    One person dared to shout, and the other dared to acknowledge it.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry. Father will hug you." Lin Fan hugged the crazy old man in his arms, although the crazy old man''s smell was a bit unpleasant, he had to admit that he was indeed very strong.


    How could you not be satisfied when a True Stage cultivator recognized you as his father?


    Somehow he could see that this crazy old man is someone who wascking a fatherly love.


    Adhering to kindness and justice, Lin Fan was willing to give this crazy old man some love.


    Suddenly.


    The situation turned awkward.


    The crowd got carried away. They had never seen anything like this in their lives.


    "Let''s go. Father will take you to wash and change your clothes." Lin Fan calmed the crazy old man. He didn''t doubt whether this crazy old man was really out of his mind or he was just faking it.


    How much would it take for you to have a True Stage cultivator calling you father? When there was absolutely no True Stage cultivator willing to call someone else father.


    This only meant.


    There was a problem with this crazy old man''s soul.


    Lin Fan wasn''t a bad person. He was full of love, so when this crazy old man called him father, he didn''t hesitate to give him a positive response.


    Wouldn''t it be wonderful to have a True Stage cultivator as your son?


    Lin Fan took the crazy old man to buy some clothes, and when he called him father, the shop owner was terrified. Thinking how could his son was older than him.


    At the same time, he felt sympathy for Lin Fan; he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be that old.


    So, instead of thinking elsewhere, he thought that this old man had no spiritual roots. That''s why he couldn''t cultivate immortality and would eventually die slowly of old age. When it happened, this seemly young man must be devastated.


    After all, he was an immortal, but his son was not, it must be very heart-breaking.


    "Father, I want that cloth bag, that was the bag you gave me when you sent me to school." The crazy old man pointed at the cloth bag, saying he wanted to buy it.


    Lin Fan bought that cloth bag.


    The crazy old man carried the cloth bag on his shoulder with a smile on his face, as if he remembered something.


    The shop owner looked sad upon seeing the scene.


    For him, it looked like the old man''s mind had be a little less clear, and all he could recall now were things from his childhood.


    It''s like everything had been arranged.


    Lin Fan looked at the crazy old man and nodded his head in satisfaction, "My son is truly a handsome young man."


    The crazy old man held his head high and smiled proudly, "Of course, I''ve always been so handsome."


    After Lin Fan left with the crazy old man, the shop owner wiped a tear from the corner of his eye.


    "What a loving father."


    Looking at the distant figure and muttering.

 Chapter 206: My Son is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 206: My Son is Useless</h4>


    Lin Fan was wondering what he should do next?


    Having a son with True Stage cultivation was very pleasant.


    "Father, I want to eat an ice gourd candy."


    The crazy old man took Lin Fan''s hand and pointed at the hawker that was shouting in the distance; a drool came out from the corners of his mouth, it seemed that he really wanted to eat it.


    How could Lin Fan not give his son what he wanted? It was just an ice candy.


    That could only be worth a few spirit stones.


    Lin Fan felt that his luck was too good.


    Although I didn''t get any treasures, I kept meeting extraordinary people. Maybe my immortal luck was just really strong. Everything that I encounter was living things, not like others who encountered dead things.


    "Father, it''s so sweet." The crazy old man held the ice gourd candy in his hand and ate it, even handing it to Lin Fan, "Father, go take a bite too, it''s delicious, it''s sweet."


    Lin Fan stretched out his fatherly hand and stroked the crazy old man''s head, "Father won''t eat it; you can have it all for yourself."


    "Yeah." The crazy old man responded childishly, happily swung his head, and ate one bite at a time.


    The people who passed by and heard them talking sighed in sympathize. It must be devastating not to be able to cultivate immortality.


    Just take a look at these two, and you already knew.


    The father who was able to cultivate immortality and the son who couldn''t. If you hadn''t heard their conversation, you wouldn''t believe that such a thing had happened.


    Lin Fan left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion with the crazy old man; he was now going out to try his luck. If he''s lucky, he might be able to encounter provocateurs and make another wave.


    The crazy old man had found his father. He was in a good mood, and he felt safe.


    He even looked at Lin Fan from time to time, as if he was afraid that his father would suddenly disappear.


    ...¡­..


    Outside the city.


    "Son, let me ask you something." Lin Fan was ready to strike the crazy old man. He couldn''t afford to treat his son for nothing.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" The crazy old man blinked; the innocent look in his eyes was a bit unbearable.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Lin Fan wouldn''t gain anything if he didn''t say it.


    "Son, do you have anything good that you can show me?" Lin Fan gently stroked his head, "Father didn''t mean anything else, I just wanted to take a look, so, do you have something good to show me?"


    The crazy old man was confused, "Father, I don''t have anything good on me."


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me; I saw that you have something good on you, you have the blood pool with you, right? How about you show me that?" Lin Fan had already made it clear what the crazy old man had on him.


    Although this crazy old man was really poor, that blood pool on him was good stuff.


    "Is that good stuff? I thought it was a toy." The crazy old man took out the blood pool.


    The blood pool exuded a vicariousness of ancient aura as soon as it came out.


    Its red light stretched across the sky and causing an astonishing vision.


    Lin Fan took the blood pool from his hand, "Son, this is something that your father likes very much, why don''t you give it to me as a gift, and when we go somewhere elseter, I will buy you something good."


    It''s just...


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that when he took the blood pool, the crazy old man was slightly stunned, then his eyes turned red, and he cried out loud.


    "My toy, it''s my toy."


    Lin Fan said, "Obey, let your father have this toy for now; I will give it back to you after a while, okay."


    Unfortunately, just like a little kid who lost his toy, he was intolerable.


    "Wow!"


    "My toy, I want my toy."


    As if crying wasn''t enough, the crazy old man started to roll on the ground and kept shouting, "I want my toy."


    Lin Fan sighed; he was quite helpless, his son was not easy to teach, but he would see how long this crazy old man could fool around.


    A situation like this was intolerable.


    But you couldn''t admit that you lost either, or else it would happen again in the future.


    Go ahead and cry.


    Let see how long you''re going to cry.


    When you''re tired of crying, you''d know who''s the real boss.


    Lin Fan stood there with his arms crossed and waited in silence.


    "Wow! I want my toy." The crazy old man was still rolling around on the ground, covered in dust. But then, as time passed, he quietly looked at Lin Fan.


    When he found Lin Fan standing there without caring about him, he cried even more fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    Lin Fan didn''t panic at all.


    ''Still fighting with me? I''d like to see how long you can cry; I''m sure you''ll be tired and get up eventually.''


    Lin Fan was not going to leave the crazy old man just because he already got the blood pool.


    His son was a True Stage cultivator; he was very practical. What if Lin Fan lost him?


    Even though this was a long battle, but Lin Fan believed that he was going to win.


    The sky gradually became dark, and after a long time, it gradually became bright again.


    The cycle alternated.


    Two consecutive days passed.


    The crazy old man was still crying there, not feeling tired at all. Instead, his crying became louder.


    Oh, my God.


    At this point, how long would it take for him to cry?


    "Isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Lin Fan couldn''t bear this situation anymore; his crying became too fiercely to the point that it was terrifying.


    Finally...


    "Never mind, don''t cry, father will give you back your toy, you are such a bad boy, I told you I just want to see it." Lin Fan took the blood pool out and returned it to him.


    The crazy old man was quick; he instantly put the blood pool away and broke into a cheerful smile.


    It was like a victory.


    Lin Fan was reluctant to give up, the blood pool was a great treasure, but he had no choice. He didn''t want to lose his powerful son, so he could only give it back to him.


    He even wanted to tell this crazy old man, ''if you''re capable of lowering your cultivation, let''s see if I''ll still pay attention to you.''


    "Father, you''re so kind." The crazy old man said.


    Lin Fan felt a littlefortable when he heard this crazy old man calling him father. ''No matter how fierce your crying was, a father would always be a father; he would never going to turn you over.''


    Then.


    The two of them walked towards the distance.


    The crazy old man was back to his innocent, joyous life.


    He was bouncing as he walked.


    ...¡­..


    Blood Sea Demon Sect.


    Ji Damo was in seclusion. He was considered unlucky to encounter the crazy old man. He was beaten up and severely injured. Luckily, there were a lot of elixirs avable.


    Of course.


    It was too difficult to recoverpletely.


    His foundation was damaged.


    The power of the blood pool held by the crazy old man was too great.


    He felt like his body was about to burst when the crazy old man hit him.


    That feeling was unimaginable.


    After several days of healing, the injuries had beenpletely healed, but the damaged foundation could only be recovered slowly.


    ...¡­.


    The main hall.


    "Master, the blood pool that the mysterious crazy old man used is terrifying. I''m afraid it''s a transcendent dao artifact, and most likely, it''s a true immortal dao artifact." Ji Damo exined what he had experienced.


    The leader said, "Mysterious crazy old man? The strong man who could suppress you is definitely not a nameless person. As for the blood pool you mentioned, I have never seen or even heard about it. "


    Ji Damo was not happy.


    He had lost so much this time.


    Not to mention the death of his son.


    Even he had been beaten up half death; maybe if he hadn''t stopped that crazy old man, he would have died miserably.


    The master knew that this matter was very important, not to mention who the crazy old man was? The treasure he had was definitely not ordinary stuff. If you encountered such a treasure and didn''t fight for it, you might as well just get struck by lightning.


    It''s just that he needed to guard the Blood Sea Demon Sect; he couldn''t leave without permission. So he could only ask Ji Damo to order his disciples to go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and look for clues.


    If he could get a useful clue, he wouldn''t mind taking a shot himself.


    .....


    Lin Fan was already familiar with his role as a father. Having a son didn''t change his life that much.


    Looking at his son''s insanity, his eyes changed slightly.


    He''s a good child.


    But, Lin Fan still needed to figure out a way to make his son willingly give the treasure to him.


    If the crazy old man knew what Lin Fan was thinking, he would definitely shout, ''I treated you as my father, and you''re trying to take my toy, you''re a real failure as a father.''


    "Son."


    "Do you sense any problems?"


    Lin Fan wanted to test his crazy son''s vignce, even when he already knew he''d lost when he asked the question.


    The crazy old man looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, "Father, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Fan let out a long sigh and murmured to himself.


    "You have followed me for several days, what else can you hide? Why don''t you show me and let me know what you''re really up to."


    There was no one following him when he left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    But, when the crazy old man took out the blood pool. The red light spread, and it attracted a group of people who were greedy for treasures.


    He didn''t reveal them right away. Instead, he drew them out of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range.


    Looking at the yellow sand surrounding him, didn''t it feel like this was a good time to start?


    At least when they died, no one would be able to find their body.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be discovered."


    A voice passed, followed by several figures appearing from the yellow sand. These people were all-powerful cultivators, looking at their appearance and outfits. They were obviously doing road blocking and robbery.


    Lin Fan wasn''t really interested in these three bandits, but it didn''t matter, these three immortals could still bring him some benefits.


    Also, he could just use his son to fight them. It would be a bit of a waste if Lin Fan didn''t use him.


    "Son, take down this three-man for your father and bring them to me." Lin Fan said calmly, although the other three were more powerful than him, they weren''t strong enoughpared to his son.


    It''s just that...


    The crazy old man cowered and hid behind him, "Father, I''m scared, they''re all bad people."


    Shit!


    ''You''re a True Stage cultivator, and you''re telling me that you''re afraid? Why don''t you just go to die?''


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "Interesting, a son who can''t cultivate immortality, I advise you to bring out that previous treasure for the sake of your life. Otherwise, we will use a terrifying technique to fight you."


    "And you can''t me us for not giving you a chance to live."


    Lin Fan looked back at the crazy old man, "Son, they are humiliating your father, don''t you want to defend your father?"


    "Father, I''m scared, they''re all bad people." The crazy old man shrank his head; he looked terrified.


    Lin Fan sighed, my son''s useless.

 Chapter 207: Come on Son

    <h4>Chapter 207: Come on Son</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 207 Come on, Son, Let''s Go Fight for Justice.


    Lin Fan didn''t have the slightest affection for these three bandits.


    They were terrible.


    They only cared about getting treasure and killing people; they didn''t have any principal like Lin Fan, who would look for bad guys to rob.


    After all, he did it on behalf of heaven to kill demons.


    "Hmph, it''s a waste of time talking to you."


    "Kill him and take his treasure."


    One of the bandits growled, his palm flickering with light, then a pair of palm-sized bow and arrows appeared in his palm.


    "Extermination Arrow!"


    Then.


    The remaining two bandits also opened their palms.


    All of them had a pair of bows and arrows appeared in their palm.


    "Desperate Heart Arrow!"


    "Desperate Soul Arrow!"


    Hush!


    Scream!


    The red, ck, and white lights swept out and merged together.


    This was their treasure.


    Although it''s a Low-Grade Dao Artifact, when itbined together, the power wasparable to a Middle-Grade Dao Artefact.


    The arrows were dazzling like space was being torn apart.


    Lin Fan didn''t panic at all. He was quite disappointed with these three bandits and didn''t even want to fight back. He would just use the reverse attack from Sacred Beast Robe to kill them.


    Suddenly, the crazy old man shouted, "Don''t bully my father."


    The voice fell.


    The crazy old man rushed to attack the bandits, he might forget how to fly, but when he ran, the ground he passed by was shaking, even cracked open.


    "Fuck!"


    The three bandits were stunned upon seeing what happened. They knew that one of them was immortal, and the other one was mortal, but it seemed that something was wrong.


    A body that was capable of cracking open the ground just by running.


    What kind of terror was this?


    "Son, don''t kill them." Lin Fan hurriedly shouted. He was afraid that the crazy old man would kill the bandits. After all, he wanted to be the one who killed them.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sweeping arrow lights shattered, the three bandits were struck and fell to the ground with a howl as their chests were pierced straight through.


    Lin Fan was stunned; he rushed forward to check the situation. He probed their noses, but couldn''t find any breath at all.


    Bye.


    They were absolutely dead, no consciousness at all.


    The crazy old man stood there, he took a few breaths and immediately hid behind Lin Fan, "Father, I''m scared."


    "Son, didn''t I tell you to keep them alive?" Lin Fan grabbed his head; he was quite helpless. If he knew this would happen, he would never have let the crazy old man fight them.


    Seeing that Lin Fan was ming him, the crazy old man started to cry again. "Father, I didn''t kill them; I just gently pushed them."


    What else could Lin Fan say?


    There was nothing left to say.


    Think about it.


    What could he say to the crazy old man, his current perception was only a few years old at most and what he said about a gentle push was a devastating blow for others.


    Lin Fan stroked the crazy old man''s head gently, "Yes, yes, father was wrong. My son just gently pushed them, and they all fell asleep now."


    "Come and undress these three little uncles together with father."


    Lin Fan took the initiative to take the lead and stripped these three gangsters cleanly.


    Suddenly.


    He saw a blood-red jade stone hanging on one of their necks.


    The jade stone emitted a faint light, and a figure emerged from within the jade stone.


    "Damn thief. How dare you kill my disciples? I''m the White Cloud Mountain''s White Eyebrow Ancestor, and I''m going to kill you."


    This figure was the spirit of the White Eyebrow Ancestor, who was deposited in the jade stone. Just in case his disciple encountered any enemy outside. He would be able to step in, block, and fight the enemy to buy some time for his disciple to run away.


    But the speed of the crazy old man''s attack was too fast.


    It was too fast that the jade couldn''t even react.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fan looked at the phantom. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fuck!


    This was the first time he encountered a situation like this.


    "Father, I''m scared, this grandfather''s expression is so scary." The crazy old man shrank behind Lin Fan, grabbing the tip of his clothes and shivering.


    Although he wasn''t young anymore, the way he thought was like a child.


    Looking at this kind of hateful looking white-browed ancestor must have been terrifying for him.


    "Why do I feel that something is wrong?" Lin Fan didn''t really mind the white-browed ancestor; it''s not like his real body was here, so there was nothing to be afraid of. What''s bothering his mind was that this was the first time he encountered a situation where something was provoking his enemies to attack him.


    Could it be¡­


    He looked at the crazy old man.


    Lin Fan once took away his rune, and now he appeared beside him. Could it be he was seeking revenge?


    Never mind.


    Lin Fan had emerged entirely into the role of father.


    "My son, don''t be afraid. If they do something, you can just push them."


    The crazy old man shook his head, "Father, I don''t want to push them, I''m afraid, I wouldn''t dare."


    "Alright, if my son is afraid, then you don''t have to push them. Let''s go, father will take you to eat." Lin Fan flew in the air with the crazy old man. He was frightened at first but then screamed in excitement, thinking that flying in the air was really interesting.


    What else could Lin Fan say about this?


    He was a True Stage cultivator. He should be able to fly; even a Void Stage cultivator can do it with no problem.


    ...¡­..


    Several dayster.


    Inside a restaurant.


    ng ng.


    "Father, this meat is so delicious." The crazy old man held a chicken leg in his left hand and a duck leg in his right, his legs moved in excitement, one bite of the left, one bite of the right. His mouth was full of oil as he ate.


    The people around were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Some of immortals no longer needed to eat. They usually just lightly tasted the food without eating it too much.


    So, when they saw the crazy old man eat so quickly, it amazed them.


    When they heard the crazy old man called the young man father, finally they understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the crazy old man is someone who couldn''t cultivate immortality.


    The father was able to cultivate immortality, but the son couldn''t, so he had to die of old age. This thing was kind of sad to watch.


    That''s why, when they cultivated immortality, they rarely returned to the mortal realm.


    After all, it''s sad to watch their family members slowly die of old age while they remained the same.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke; no one will steal it from you." Lin Fan said, observing his surroundings to see if there''s any person who worth a shot.


    But it was a pity.


    He didn''te across any at the moment.


    It''s normal that there were cities in the immortal realm. After all, some immortal couldn''t bear to be separated from their families, so they took their family to the immortal realm.


    Gradually.


    It developed into a city, and some shopkeepers were able to cultivate, but they didn''t join any sect, they only relied on their business to earn some spirit stones and used them to buy something that could help their cultivation.


    Just then.


    Some people around discussing something.


    "Have you heard that the Thirteen Thieves kidnapped the Huang Family''s daughter? I heard that the Huang Family''s daughter has some sort of a mysterious body, and the Thirteen Thieves is going to use it as a furnace."


    "I''ve heard that the Huang Family is very anxious. They even pay a great cost to look for people to save the daughter, but Thirteen Thieves killed all of those mercenaries. So far, no one is capable of rescuing her."


    "Hey, what a bunch of animals."


    "I heard that the Huang Family''s daughter is only ten years old and they want to use her as a furnace, are they even human?"


    "The Huang Family is very rich, why don''t they ask the immortal sect for help?"


    Lin Fan listened, his eye lightened up.


    The opportunity to do righteous deeds had arrived.


    What he hated the most in his life were people who harmed little girl.


    She is only ten years old, and they were going to use her as a furnace?


    How could a good person like Lin Fan just sit and watch without doing anything?


    "Everyone, I wonder what kind of reward is this Huang Family offering?" Lin Fan asked.


    A man said, "Fellow cultivator, the Huang Family is giving two options. The first one is three hundred thousand spirit stones, and the second one is a piece of Low-Grade Dao Artifact."


    "But this matter is extremely dangerous; many people have lost their lives over it."


    Lin Fan was a little disappointed, he thought that the reward would be grand, but if that''s all the reward, it''s really not that much.


    But... bah!


    How could I think like that?


    Wasn''t the right thing to do was to rescue the little girl?


    "Son, have you eaten enough?" Lin Fan was ready to go to the Huang Family to see what was going on. Have a reward to collect, do righteous deeds, and kill people. What a great joy to kill two birds with one stone.


    The crazy old man said, "Father, I haven''t had enough; the food here is so good, I want to eat more."


    Lin Fan said, "Right now, there is a little girl who is in danger. Do you think what is more important, eat or save people?"


    The crazy old man pondered, then said, "Father, saving people is definitely important. We can''t just sit here when our little sister is in danger."


    "That''s my good son. Let''s hurry up and leave." Lin Fan paid the bill and left.


    He found that this crazy old man''s mind was like a nk piece of paper.


    People were naturally good.


    Everyone was good, and evil was just something that they acquired.


    He had to teach his son properly.


    Build a deep rtionship between father and son.


    So, if one day the crazy old man got lucky and his soul recovered, it would be difficult for him to do anything bad to Lin Fan.


    Why?


    Because I''m your father.


    What more could you possibly do to your father?


    ...¡­.


    Huang Family''s house.


    "There aren''t a lot of people here."


    Lin Fan only saw few cultivatorsing out of the Huang Family''s house, one after another. Their faces were not quite right.


    Listen carefully.


    He sort of heard the reason.


    It turned out that the reward wasn''t negotiable, and they thought that three hundred thousand spirit stones weren''t enough. Thirteen Thieves were terrifying, and no one wanted to go without a sufficient price.


    Also, they wanted to be paid half of the reward first.


    This sounded a bit tricky because they could just take the money and run away.


    "Father, the house is so big." The crazy old man pulled Lin Fan''s sleeve and pointed at the big house in front of him, chirping and shouting.


    His action drew attention from the crowd.


    Lin Fan said, "Son,e on; let''s go in."


    Although it didn''t feel too good to be watched by people, what to look at?


    If you had never seen a son who''s older than the father, then you''re just a bunch of men who had never seen the world.


    ...¡­.


    Inside the hall.


    "Master Huang, we''ve made this matter very clear. Thirteen Thieves are powerful and very good at hiding, three hundred thousand spirit stones may look like a lot, but it''s not muchpared to the risk I am about to take."


    "So, please think about it. After all, no one knows what will happen if we didn''t act fast."

 Chapter 208: Your Gaze Making Me Uncomfortable

    <h4>Chapter 208: Your Gaze Making Me Ufortable</h4>


    In the hall, a charmingdy covered her face and cried, "Master, Jiu has always been weak since childhood, how can she bear such a fright? She should be rescued quickly."


    Master Huang''s face was ugly, even though his cultivation was quite high. However, this matter was still giving him a headache.


    "You''re a woman; you just know how to cry. Your crying is not even useful. I''m the one who spends a lot of spirit stones to hire so many experts. Jiu is my daughter, how can I not save her?" Master Huang hated it when a woman''s crying. For him, it''s irritable.


    The middle-aged man sitting below said, "Master Huang, the reward you offer is low. Rumor has it that all thirteen members of the Thirteen Thieves have high cultivation. If you calcte it, then you only pay for twenty thousand spirit stones for each thief. With this price, no one will be willing to take it even if you search worldwide."


    "The previous people you sent were Origin Stage cultivators, and all of them were killed. It''s not hard to see how high the Thirteen Thieves'' cultivations are."


    Master Huang pondered, gripping the handle of his chair, he was hesitating. Three hundred thousand spirit stones were quite a lot; it could be considered as an astonishing price.


    Thirteen Thieves who killed a thousand immortals, my family didn''t even provoke you, yet you kidnapped my daughter, what a bunch of beasts.


    When the middle-aged man saw that Master Huang was still holding up, he continued, "As far as I know, the Thirteen Thieves practice the Ten Thousand Desires Method. This method is evil and overbearing. It can suck all the qi from the opponent''s body, your daughter has a mysterious body, and it can be a great tonic for them. If Thirteen Thieves took your daughter and used it as a furnace, what will happen after is unimaginable."


    "And if they intended to use a mysterious body continually, they will nt a new life inside your daughter. After all, ording to ancient books, women with a mysterious body have a high probability that their off-springs will also have a mysterious body."


    "So..."


    "Shut up." Master Huang''s forehead was covered in a cold sweat as he cut the middle-aged man''s words. His words were so real that the image surfaced in his head.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine it.


    If what the middle-aged man said was real.


    How terrifying it would be?


    "Tell me how much do you want?" Master Huang asked.


    The middle-aged man said, "One million spirit stones and one Low-Grade Dao Artifact."


    "You''re robbing." Master Huang stood up in shock; his eyes were wide open upon hearing that the middle-age man wanted one million spirit stones. Didn''t he know how much a million spirit stones were? It was equal to one-third of his family''s wealth.


    The woman beside him said, "Master, the most important thing is Jiu''s life. We only have one daughter; I will die if something bad happens to her."


    Master Huang''s head was about to explode.


    "Fine, one million spirit stones it is, but I''ll only give it to you after you rescue my daughter." Master Huang said.


    It might seem like he was spoiling his little daughter, but if something bad really happened to her daughter because he couldn''t let go of the spirit stones, he would me himself for the rest of his life.


    The middle-aged man said, "Master Huang, that''s too much to ask, I have to face the Thirteen Thieves, if I go and unfortunately got killed, then it''s like I gave you a free service."


    "So, my requirement isn''t too high, give me half a million spirit stones first."


    Master Huang said, "That''s impossible, what if you run away after taking the spirit stones? After all, it''s not like this kind of thing won''t happen. I promise you, as long as you can save my daughter, one million spirit stones and Low-Grade Dao Artifact will be rewarded to you, but if you go, and unfortunately you got killed, I will give half a million of the spirit stones to your rtives."


    "Hey!" The middle-aged man got up and said, "Master Huang, it seems that you don''t want to save your daughter at all. In that case, why don''t you go and find another man, although, in my opinion, no one besides me would be willing to take this offer."


    The woman on the side said, "Master, just give him half million of the spirit stones first. Jiu''s safety is the most important thing, and you are still holding up here. Who knows what kind of torture Jiu has been through? My poor daughter, how did she end up with a father like you who can''t even let go of spirit stones?"


    Mending was important.


    Right now, the woman was worried about her daughter''s safety. She didn''t even care about the spirit stones anymore.


    She only wanted her daughter to be safe.


    The middle-aged man was very satisfied with this woman.


    If it were his wife, who said that, he would have pped her to death.


    But she was Master Huang''s wife. So, he pped his hands. It was a blessing for the Huang Family to have this woman.


    At this point, Master Huang had already lost his mind.


    His wife was demanding.


    It made him feel anxious.


    Just as he was about to agree, the butler hurriedly ran in.


    "Master, another immortal hase."


    Before the butler could finish his words, Lin Fan walked in with the crazy old man, and all everyone could hear was the crazy old man squealing along the way.


    "Father, this house is huge."


    "Father, I just saw a fish pond, and the fish are swimming in it."


    For the crazy old man, it felt like he was entering the Grand View Garden, everything he saw was just good.


    This strangebination drew a lot of people''s amazement.


    "Master Huang, I just heard that you''ve raised your reward to a million spirit stones and a Low-Grade Dao Artifact." When Lin Fan walked into the hall, he saw Master Huang standing there with an anxious look.


    There was also the middle-aged man who bargained with Master Huang.


    Master Huang said, "That''s right, I wonder who is this fellow cultivator?"


    Lin Fan said, "When I was passing by here, I heard that the Huang Family suffered a disaster. The Thirteen Thieves were kidnaping your ten-year-old daughter. It was so outrageous that they dared to do this. It''s unbearable."


    "I have no other merit, but I like to do righteous deeds."


    "Just leave this matter to me."


    Lin Fan patted his chest and vowed.


    When the middle-aged man heard Lin Fan''s words, his face changed slightly as if he was a little unhappy. The middle-aged man spoke, "Fellow cultivator, the Thirteen Thieves is not just a brand name. If the two of you go, it''s not that I despise you, but I''m afraid that you will lose your life there."


    Lin Fan said, "Whether or not it''s a prodigal name or not. I will know when I meet them."


    He then looked at Master Huang and said, "Master Huang, leave this matter to me, there is no need to pay first, just wait until I save your daughter and then you can give me the reward."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Fan and the crazy old man who was standing on the left while looking at him.


    It felt like these two were very unreliable.


    Were they here just to be funny?


    "Master Huang, this is yourst chance to hire a reliable person."


    "Do you think the two of them can save your daughter?"


    "If the dy continues."


    "Then there''s no use even if you regret itter."


    The middle-aged man said it with a serious face to deliberately scare Mister Huang.


    As expected.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Master Huang couldn''t help but feel a bit worried. Just like what the middle-aged man said, he had to make the right choice.


    Just then.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "What''s so difficult about this, let''s just go together. The reward can go to whoever capable of saving the daughter, no need to make this moreplicated. Anyway, there are thirteen people on the Thirteen Thieves; you can''t deal with them all by yourself, so isn''t it good to have someone to share the load?"


    "Also, why are you insisting on going alone?"


    "Could there be any ulterior motive?"


    The middle-aged man snarled, "Fellow cultivator, your ability to spout blood is a bit too much."


    "The two of you don''t fight. This fellow cultivator has a point. I''ll give the reward to whoever rescues my daughter, isn''t that a good idea?" Master Huang brightened up, Lin Fan''s words made sense; it was indeed a good idea.


    Lin Fan acted calmly, not panicking at all.


    Now he could tell everyone that his involvement in this matter wasn''t because of the reward; a million spirit stones could be nothing for him.


    It''s just that if he said that before, they probably would suspect him for pretending.


    But now that he had a thousand of spirit stones, he absolutely qualified to say so.


    He just felt that as a disciple of an immortal sect, he should do righteous deeds, roar at injustice, draw his sword, and cut down these misfortunes. Then the heavens would give him some face, and something good wille to him.


    Just mean it, and don''t doubt it.


    The middle-aged man said, "Well, since that''s the case, let''s do as this fellow cultivator said, I already know where the Thirteen Thieves are."


    "Then let''s go now, we don''t want to bete."


    Master Huang said, "I''ll leave everything to all of you. Just save my daughter, and I''ll make sure to thank you heavily."


    "Son, let''s go." Lin Fan beckoned, the crazy old man was touching a stone sculpture, very curious, but when he heard his father''s words, he obediently followed him.


    ....


    Outside the city.


    "Fellow cultivator, I may not be able to take care of you when we encounter the Thirteen Thievester, let''s say that this is not a good job, you bet your life for it."


    "Cultivation is not easy, moreover with a son who can''t cultivate. So why bother stirring up in this matter when you couldn''t even find a good ce to take care of him."


    The middle-aged man spoke with an unfriendly tone.


    Although it wasn''t the gloomy kind, it''s the kind that had killing intention.


    "We are immortals who do righteous deeds. So, how can you tolerate this kind of thing? Thirteen Thieves is kidnapping a ten-year-old girl, can you even considered them as human?"


    "I think they are not even as good as pigs and dogs; they are rotten."


    "It''s like digging the ancestor''s grave, and it''s not even an exaggeration."


    Lin Fan cursed and spoke quite viciously, cursing the thirteen thieves to death.


    The crazy old man said, "Father is right; they are cruel toward little sister; they are bad guys."


    The middle-aged man turned gloomy and didn''t say anything more.


    Gradually, the middle-aged man felt that the atmosphere became different.


    As he walked in the front, he always felt like an aggressive gaze was watching him from behind.


    When he turned back.


    Lin Fan blinked and looked around his surroundings, but when he turned to face the front again, that gaze came back.


    The stare was very ufortable.


    At this level of cultivation, he was very sensitive to gazes from elsewhere.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" The middle-aged man asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I''m not staring at you, I''m just looking around. Also, you''re more familiar with this ce, when will we arrive at the Thirteen Thieves'' location?"


    "When I meet these guys, I have to cut them into pieces."


    The middle-aged man said with a grim expression, "Soon, it''s just ahead."

 Chapter 209: Rest in Peace, Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 209: Rest in Peace, Everyone</h4>


    It didn''t take long.


    The middle-aged man took Lin Fan and the crazy old man to a dense forest deep in the mountain.


    The mountain itself was indeed well hidden.


    "This is where the Thirteen Thieves hides, it''s a bit difficult to find them, but I think when they see only two people areing, they will definitelye out."


    "After all, they already killed a group of people who came here before."


    The middle-aged man slowly said.


    He was very calm when he said it, not excited at all like he was about to fight against the Thirteen Thieves.


    Everything was calm.


    "Son, go y by yourself for a while, father will find youter." Lin Fan said.


    The crazy old man was very interested in the nature around him, so he ran away like crazy after Lin Fan said that.


    The middle-aged man looked at the crazy old man''s figure in the distance, "What a pity."


    Maybe it''s because he''s going to lose his fatherter.


    Lin Fan and the middle-aged man went deeper to the mountain.


    The trees in this mountain weren''t lush.


    It also exuded a strange atmosphere.


    As for the middle-aged man, he didn''t feel good.


    It''s because he could feel the aggressiveness of the gaze behind him.


    The middle-aged man slowly walked in the front, his feet stepping on dead branches on the ground, creaking, then spoke, "Do you know the origin of the Thirteen Thieves?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m not interested, when they show upter, I''m just going to use my dao artifact to kill all of them."


    The middle-aged manughed ridiculously, "Fellow cultivator, you''re very confident. Cultivating immortality is indeed requires confidence, but being too confident is like digging your own grave."


    Hush!


    Scream!


    Just then.


    There was a movement around, like the sound of leaves shaking.


    "Listen. Do you hear anything?"


    "It seems that the Thirteen Thieves have discovered our whereabouts." The middle-aged man whispered.


    He still had something to say.


    "Actually, you don''t..."


    But before he could finish it.


    He became stunned, then frowned, his eyes looking down, a sharp weapon held his neck, and his back was leaning against something hard.


    "Don''t move, or you will be dead."


    Lin Fan held the Green Toad Sword in the middle-aged man''s throat with his left hand and the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword in his right hand against the back, the sharpness seeping into the middle-aged man''s body, making him shudder.


    "Fellow cultivator, what do you mean by this?" The middle-aged man pretended to be calm, but he was actually very confused as he''s saying.


    ''What are you doing? We''re here to kill the Thirteen Thieves, so it''s a bit too much for you to hold a sword against me now.''


    "Wait, don''t talk. It will be over soon; I''ve been staring at you since the beginning, didn''t you feel it?"


    Since he left the Huang Family''s house, his gaze hadn''t been shifted towards the middle-aged man, followed by a pair of hopeful eyes stared at each other.


    Didn''t that feel good?


    It was even impossible to escape his fiery eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Several figures appeared. They came and gone without a trace, some standing on branches, others on rocks.


    Every one of them was a fierce thief.


    Looking at their fierce faces and their blood-soaked palms.


    Everyone could tell that these guys were definitely the bad guys.


    "Hahaha."


    A big bald manughed, "It''s interesting that the immortals who came to kill us had infighting, yet they stille to trouble us. Are they serious?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Fellow cultivator, stop ying around, all of the Thirteen Thieves havee out, now it''s time for us to join forces."


    Bash!


    It sounded like something was being stabbed.


    The middle-aged expression changed dramatically; his expression became numb.


    It seemed like he was thinking of something, then slowly lowered his head.


    A white sword pricked into his body as a green sword pierced out his body.


    It felt like his gall was being stabbed.


    The sword pierced through his body from the back, and the des prated.


    He didn''t know why Lin Fan stabbed him.


    It made him confused.


    "Brother!"


    "Boss..."


    "What did you do, kid?"


    The thirteen thieves were shocked.


    They panicked when they saw Lin Fan was stabbing their big brother for no apparent reason.


    Shit!


    ''Who is this kid?''


    He stabbed their brother without saying a word. How could you do that without even asking the younger brothers?


    "When did you find out?" The middle-aged man was slightly pale, but since his cultivation was quite high, he couldn''t just scream because his gall was being stabbed.


    "From the moment you pretend in front of me." Lin Fan said.


    The middle-aged man was speechless upon hearing Lin Fan''s words.


    He didn''t understand what Lin Fan meant at all.


    Lin Fan said, "Hand over the Huang Family''s daughter. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether your big brother''s head will be saved or not."


    Lin Fan was ready to kill, but then he thought about it, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he kills everyone and couldn''t find the Huang Family''s daughter in the end?


    So, his idea was simple.


    Find the leader, and everything would be easy to handle.


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to escape." The middle-aged man said, just as soon as he spoke, he felt an extreme paining.


    Lin Fan was using a fierce method.


    He grabbed the hilt of the sword and stirred it madly.


    With every stirred, arge amount of blood gurgled down from the wound.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll stir this sword even more." Lin Fan said.


    The middle-aged man''s face became paler.


    Although his cultivation was quite high, he would still suffer unbearable pain when he was hurt, "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and bring her out."


    At this time, the Thirteen Thieves panicked, their big brother was being abducted, and it felt like a thunderstorm for them. As soon as they heard their big brother, they knew they had to bring the Huang Family''s daughter out.


    "Wait." One of them stopped.


    He only had one eye. The other eye was not covered, and the hollow was exposed as if to show that he was a tough guy.


    ''See, I only have one eye, who the hell dares to mess with me?''


    The middle-aged man red at him, "Second son, what do you want?"


    He had a bad feeling about this.


    The second son was rebellious and cold. Although he didn''t usually speak up about his opinion daily, he knew that the second son had always been dissatisfied with his big brother.


    "Brothers, the mysterious body is rare. We can only encounter it once in a hundred years, now that we found it, how can we casually hand it over?"


    "Big brother, you told me before, if you encounter something that is difficult to choose, then vote for it."


    "We won''t give up the mysterious body; it''s our chance to be immortal."


    "So, all of you choose now. I''ll choose the mysterious body. What about you?"


    The one-eyed man looked at the crowd, clearly ready to give up on his big brother.


    The middle-aged man growled, "You traitor, you''ve betrayed me, what are you all waiting for, bring that girl over quickly! Have you all forget how I usually treat you guys?"


    "Are you going to betray me for a mysterious body now?"


    The big brother still had power as a big brother.


    Seeing their big brother''s fierce and angry look, some of the thieves were deterred.


    But it was only deterrence, they still stood there, not moving at all.


    Lin Fan helplessly said, "You''re a failure as a big brother, your little brothers are all ready to betray you."


    The middle-aged man was getting paler; if it wasn''t for the blood flowing from his wounds, he would have absolutely cursed his bastard brothers.


    The one-eyed old man said, "I choose the mysterious body; this is our chance to be immortal; we can''t give it up."


    Suddenly.


    Someone responded.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry."


    "The mysterious body is very important; it has great help for our cultivation."


    "You''ve been good to all of us these years, we won''t forget your kindness, and we will definitely shred the guy who tears you into pieces."


    "I''ll burn paper for you every year."


    When the betrayal was so great, the remaining who still couldn''t figure out what to choose would naturally follow the crowd.


    As for the big brother?


    Some of them actually wanted to save him, but they didn''t have the power to do it.


    So, they could only ask the big brother to die and not making them ashamed.


    The middle-aged man spoke to Lin Fan in a much-rxed tone, "Fellow cultivator, although I''m the Thirteen Thieves leader, and I have the desire to kill you, but for now, please let me kill these traitors first. After that, I''ll hand over the Huang Family''s daughter, and you can also take rewards. Then I will go, and I will never appear here again."


    Bash!


    Lin Fan moved swiftly, and the Green Toad Sword cut off the middle-aged man''s head.


    The head rolled to the ground.


    As long as the sword was sharp and the speed of swinging it was fast enough, the head would still be conscious within ten seconds after it separated.


    Lin Fan didn''t make things up.


    This was something that an ancestral scientist had verified with his own life.


    The middle-aged man''s head that rolled down to the ground stared at Lin Fan with his dead eyes as if he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so ruthless.


    "Hey, I thought holding you hostage would be useful, but it turns out it was really useless."


    "You guys are really disappointing."


    "I thought your thief brotherhood is strong, turns out it''s like a stic... really disappointing ."


    What else could Lin Fan say?


    He then looked at his surrounding.


    "One."


    "Two."


    .....


    "Ten."


    "Eh! Aren''t you the Thirteen Thieves?"


    "Where is the other two?"


    Although Lin Fan had terrible luck, he should still be able to get a lot of good stuff from killing a lot of his opponent.


    The thirteen thieves didn''t answer Lin Fan''s question.


    The look on Lin Fan''s eyes made them ufortable.


    It was the look that felt provocative.


    The Thirteen Thieves who had walked the world for so long had never been afraid of anyone, even if their big brother was abducted, they could still say that they would let him die. That''s how overbearing they were.


    "Kill."


    The one-eyed man roared.


    Suddenly.


    Strong qi rose up into the sky; the Thirteen Thieves mixed their qi and formed a terrifying storm.


    Their killing moves, dao artifact, and cultivation technique, everything looked easy for them.


    "What is so good about this?"


    "Gang up on someone."


    "But well, since this is the case, I won''t be polite to you."


    What Lin Fan hated the most was people gang up on someone. For him, that was despicable and shameless behavior.


    Lin Fan raised his hand.


    The Highest Spirit Rune descended.


    Suppress!


    The battle was over.


    Rest in peace, everyone.

 Chapter 210: She is Fine

    <h4>Chapter 210: She is Fine</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 210 She''s Fine. I have checked It.


    At first, Lin Fan wanted to have a good fight with the Thirteen Thieves, but there were so many of them, and a real fight would just be a waste of time.


    So... it''d be better to just kill them directly.


    Highest Spirit Rune suppression.


    Simple and easy.


    "Ah! What is this?"


    The Thirteen Thieves looked at the rune above their heads, shining with ten thousand feet of light,pletely scared them to death. The power that the rune emitted made them feel like their qi had been suppressed and unable to function.


    "You, guys, are evil. You didn''t even spare little girls, just go to hell and repent."


    The voice just fell.


    The Highest Spirit Rune crushed away.


    Boom!


    The Thirteen Thieves couldn''t bear the power of the Highest Spirit Rune and died violently.


    Lin Fan moved his hand, and the rune returned to his palm. Just as he was about to put the rune away, the crazy old man appeared out of nowhere, his innocent and confused eyes were staring at rune in Lin Fan''s hand.


    It looked as if he really needed the rune.


    "Son, this is an adult toy, it''s not something you can y with." Lin Fan pretended to be calm and put the rune away.


    The crazy old man yelled, "Father, I want that toy."


    "No, this toy isn''t something you can y with." Lin Fan felt something was wrong. It seemed that the Highest Spirit Rune had affected the crazy old man. Even in a situation like this, he could still recognize it.


    Now that Lin Fan thought about how the crazy old man could find him.


    It''s probably because he used the rune on his previous battle.


    It seemed that he had to be more careful next time.


    "No, I want the toy. I want the toy."


    The crazy old man was on the ground again, sprawling and rolling around. His legs were kicking the thieves'' dead body making dust swaying around from the ground like ashes.


    Just then.


    The items started to drop.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Water Spirit Root Fragment.]


    [Obtained 3,500 qi.]


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Four Grade Earth Spirit Root.]


    Not bad.


    Looking at how the thief was able to drop 3,500 qi, it seemed he was an Origin Stage cultivator.


    He also dropped a Four Grade Earth Spirit Root, which was enough to rece Lin Fan''s Third Grade Earth Spirit Root.


    The items continued to drop.


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Illusory Palm.]


    [Obtained Top-Grade Dao Artifact: Green Smoke Poison Gourd.]


    [Obtained Spirit Stones: One hundred thousand.]


    .....


    These dropped items were not bad; different people dropped some identical items, but those all counted in the drop.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Lin Fan still had to find the Huang Family''s daughter.


    Fuck!


    Lin Fan miscalcted.


    He should have kept one person alive and asked him where their hiding ce was.


    It seemed that now he had to use his brains if he wanted to find the Huang Family''s daughter.


    Lin Fan floated to the sky, and the mountain''s view imprinted in his eyes.


    The Thirteen Thieves came from the northwest, and the middle-aged man was leading the way to their hiding ce. The rest of the thieves must be confident and thought that they wouldn''t be dead so, they wouldn''te around.


    Lin Fan took a closer look.


    In the distance.


    There seemed to be a cave. Although lush trees surrounded it, there were still a few open spaces visible, so that must be the entrance.


    It made sense when he analyzed it carefully.


    Lin Fan quickly flew towards the cave.


    The crazy old man was still on the ground, rolling and crying. He peeked every now and then to see Lin Fan''s reaction, but when he peeked again, he found no one was there.


    "Where''s father?"


    He immediately got up from the ground and cried out loud, "Father, where are you? Don''t leave me. I won''t make any trouble again."


    "Over here." Lin Fan''s voice came from the distance.


    Upon hearing Lin Fan''s voice, the crazy old man quickly ran towards the voice.


    It''s not too far.


    He could already sense the smell of the living creature.


    After all, a talented spiritual creature had a good sense of smell.


    Lin Fan could see a flickering light as he entered the cave, and as he went deeper, the light became more visible.


    Upon arriving inside, he saw a small figure, which should be the Huang Family''s daughter, was lying on a stone bed.


    Lin Fan stepped forward to check if the girl was still wearing her clothes. After he made sure that her clothes were still on, Lin Fan was relieved. At least they didn''t prosecute the little girl.


    She was just a little girl. If something like that were to happen to her, it would feel like a thunder on a sunny day.


    It seemed that she was only unconscious; everything else was fine.


    Lin Fan picked up the little girl and left the cave with the crazy old man.


    .....


    Huang Family''s house.


    "My poor daughter, you have suffered a great crime." When the woman saw her daughter returned, she was overjoyed. She ran and hugged her in her arms. She was worried that something terrible might happen to her daughter.


    But now she''s back, and everything looked fine.


    Lin Fan said, "Rest assure, the Thirteen Thieves didn''t do anything to her, so there''s no need to worry."


    Lin Fan saw that the women''s gaze kept sweeping over the little girl''s body like she was looking for something wrong. So, he told her that he had checked everything.


    "How do you know?" The woman asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I have checked everything when I found her."


    The woman was stunned for a moment as if she felt that something was wrong.


    "Master Huang, your daughter, has been rescued, so now you should hand me the reward. Also, you don''t have to worry because I already killed the Thirteen Thieves. The middle-aged man who was here earlier was the Thirteen Thieves'' leader. You were lucky because I passed by here and decided to help. Otherwise, you would have ended up with nothing." Lin Fan said.


    Master Huang sped his fists and said with gratitude, "Thank you for your help, rest assure, the reward will never be less."


    "No problem, the immortals of my generation will always do righteous deeds and helping you is the right thing to do." Lin Fan said.


    Master Huang said, "I wonder which sect are you from?"


    At first, Master Huang thought that Lin Fan was not a disciple of any sect.


    But now it seemed that he was wrong.


    Being able to y the Thirteen Thieves wasn''t something that anyone could do.


    Lin Fan said, "I''m Lin Fan from Greatest Martial Sect."


    Master Huang was surprised when he heard about the sect, "So you are a disciple from the Greatest Martial Sect, I should have been more respectful towards you."


    "Haha," Lin Fan smiled upon seeing that Master Huang was very polite, "Master Huang, it''s gettingte, I should leave now. As you know, the Thirteen Thieves were very strong, and the battle between them and I had cost me a lot."


    Such nonsense.


    He used the rune to kill them directly.


    So, the meaning of his words was simple, ''I want to leave, so hurry up and give me the reward.''


    A million spirit stones were quite a lot.


    And a Low-Grade Dao Artifact was also worth a bit of money.


    Although he''s rich now, he would never forget the days when he was poor.


    Master Huang said, "Fellow cultivator Lin, I''ve seen everything you''ve done. If you don''t mind, I hope that fellow cultivator Lin can stay here for a night. At least this is the only thing I can do as andlord."


    Lin Fan blinked. He felt like Master Huang had an ulterior motive.


    "Father, I want to live in a big house." The crazy old man yelled.


    Lin Fan''s helpless now.


    But since that was the case, he would stay for a night. It''s free anyway. He just needed to make sure he still got the rewards.


    ...¡­.


    Night.


    Master Huang prepared a table of hearty meals.


    A feast.


    Lin Fan and Master Huang were talking casually.


    Suddenly.


    Huang Jiujiu walked alongside her mother, and before Lin Fan could say anything, she knelt in front of him.


    "Master Huang, what does this mean?" Lin Fan asked in surprise.


    They didn''t need to be so grateful, as long as the reward was given, it should be fine. Why did this child have to kneel and thank me? This was too much and a bit ufortable.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, my daughter has a mysterious body. This time you were able to save her. But in the future, if she ever got kidnapped again, I don''t know what I should do. So, I hope fellow cultivator Lin is willing to take my youngest daughter as your disciple and be her guide."


    "Huang Family is willing to give half of its family''s fortune as a gift if you ept this offer."


    Master Huang had thought a lot about this matter, and it felt like the right decision.


    The Greatest Martial Sect''s a great sect.


    Jiujiu had a mysterious body; staying here was definitely not safe for her. Although her body was not much of a use to ordinary cultivators. If they continued to encounter cultivators like the Thirteen Thieves, it would be very dangerous.


    Lin Fan pondered about one thing.


    Someone like me?


    Be someone else''s master?


    Huang Jiujiu said sweetly, "Please take me as your disciple. Jiujiu is willing to serve you and listen to your teachings."


    Lin Fan checked on Huang Jiujiu''s situation.


    [Huang Jiujiu: Ordinary person.]


    [Chance of drop item: Mysterious Body Water Spirit Root, Belly Pocket.]


    [Note: He is so handsome, I want to be his disciple.]


    Lin Fan was very curious about the Mysterious Body Water Spirit Root. He had never seen this kind of thing before.


    Master Huang was also nervous when he saw that Lin Fan was contemting and not knowing what his decision would be. He really wanted his daughter to be Lin Fan''s disciple.


    No matter what would happen in the future, at least she would be safe.


    He wouldn''t need to worry that something like this would happen again.


    "Father, I want a little sister to apany me. I want a little sister." The crazy old man shook Lin Fan''s arm and whined.


    Master Huang and the others were confused as they looked at the crazy old man acting like a child.


    They were somehow unable to identify who this crazy old man was.


    By the looked of it, his age was probably older than all of them.


    But the way he talked felt like he hadn''t grown up.


    What kind of terrible thing that happened to him? How could he be like this?


    There was a long silence.


    "Fine, then I''ll take her as my disciple." Lin Fan replied. He wanted to know what it felt like to raise a disciple. Also, this Mysterious Body Water Spirit Root was a bit interesting.


    Master Huang sighed in relief, and a smile appeared on his face, "Thank you, fellow cultivator Lin."


    "Jiujiu, hurry up and pour tea for your master."


    With a bright smile on her face, Huang Jiujiu brought the tea and served it with both her hands, "Master, please have some tea."


    "Well." Lin Fan nodded and took a sip of the tea, then said, "Get up, since you''ve been epted, we''ll leave tomorrow morning to take you back to the Greatest Martial Sect. "


    The woman took her daughter inside the house and whispered something to her daughter.


    It''s hard to see her daughter leaving, but there was no other way.


    Master Huang had a point.


    If Jiujiu stayed here, they couldn''t protect her. What happened today might happen again in the future; the only way to avoid it was to send her to a great sect.


    ....


    The next day!


    Master Huang prepared the gift and handed it to Lin Fan in person.


    Lin Fan didn''t take much. He only took a million spirit stones and a Low-Grade Dao Artifact.


    It turned out the Low-Grade Dao Artifact that he got was quite surprising, even a little unexpected.


    It felt like he just found something good.


    A spatial dao artifact.


    Although it didn''t have any offensive ability, its auxiliary ability was exactly what he needed.

 Chapter 211: This Person Is Evil

    <h4>Chapter 211: This Person Is Evil</h4>


    [The Tripod of Heaven: Made of rare space stones, the cksmith who made it is a Third Rank cksmith. A Low-Grade Dao Artifact that has the ability to store creature.]


    Such good stuff.


    Lin Fancked a dao artifact like this, and now that he got it, he could take certain people, put them inside, and have them cultivate mystic art and cultivation technique.


    So now, The Ancestral Dragon''s Body that he got from Ao Wudi would have a chance to be perfectly cultivated.


    "Hehe!"


    The smile on Lin Fan''s face as he thought about his n made Master Huang shudder, what a nasty smile. Was he going to educate my daughter like this in the future?


    Lin Fan regained his sanity, knowing he just lost his temper. He then smiled and said, "Master Huang, don''t be afraid. I was just thinking of something."


    "You just had a true smile in your face; you must be thinking about something delightful." How could Master Huang say that his smile was so frightening that it made him shuddered?


    Madam Huang grabbed Lin Fan''s hand, "Immortal Lin, I will leave Jiu to you. If she disobeys you or does something unpleasant in the future, you can beat her or scold her. But please have mercy on her."


    "Madam, rest assured. I might be her master for a day. But I''d be her father for life, I will not only discipline her, but I''m also going to love her."


    Madam Huang was very emotional. She knew that this was the best option for her daughter, yet she was quite reluctant to let her go.


    Master Huang felt uneasy.


    Lin Fan''s words were good, but giving the situation, it seemed that it''s a bit different from what he thought.


    Master Huang then stepped forward. He gently patted his wife''s hand and set his wife''s hand off Lin Fan, and in return, he grabbed Lin Fan''s hand. "Rest assured; fellow cultivator Lin is a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. He will take good care of Jiu. For Jiu, it''s a blessing to join the Greatest Martial Sect, as parents, how can we restrain her just because we have a hard time letting her go?"


    Master Huang also had a hard time to let her daughter go.


    "Fellow cultivator, please show some mercy. She is still our daughter, and you said you want to be her master and her father for a lifetime in front of my wife and I. It''s quite overbearing to hear, and my wife couldn''t take it."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    How could he not understand what Master Huang mean?


    What a stingy man.


    Lin Fan could guarantee that he had no ulterior motive; what he said earlier was just a normalmunication. Why did they take it seriously?


    "Master Huang, Madam Huang. We can''t stay here for too long; we have to leave now."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists, then left with Huang Jiujiu and the crazy old man.


    Master Huang and his wife looked at the distant back, waved their hands, and wiped their tears. They were still reluctant to let their daughter go.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    During this journey together, Lin Fan found out that after Huang Jiujiu left the house, she finally could feel the freedom as if shepletely let go of herself. Everything around her became interesting, and she had been chirping around nonstop like a bird from the moment she left.


    She was lively, talkative, na?ve, and innocent.


    As for the way, the crazy old man addressed her as a little sister scared her a little bit. For her, an old man like him should be called grandfather.


    But when she called him grandfather, the crazy old man suddenly sat on the ground and kicking his legs, shouting that he wasn''t a grandfather, he was still a child and not an old man.


    "Master, is our sect big?" Huang Jiujiu held Lin Fan''s arm and raised his head; her big eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Well, it''s big, very big."


    "Master, are we going to get bullied in the sect?"


    "No."


    .....


    Greatest Martial Sect


    "Wow..." When Huang Jiujiu saw the sect, her mouth was wide open, and her eyes were full of little stars. She had always been inside the Huang Family''s Mansion. Rarely ever went out to y because her father always said that it was dangerous outside.


    Lin Fan pondered about one thing.


    There was nothing wrong with taking Huang Jiujiu back to the sect.


    epting a disciple was normal.


    But this crazy old man, if Lin Fan brought him back, he was afraid it would cause a misunderstanding.


    Never mind.


    Having a son was normal, even when his son seemed a bit older.


    And this...


    It shouldn''t be a problem.


    ...


    Inside the Greatest Martial Sect


    "Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin."


    The passing disciples were greeting Lin Fan respectfully. At the same time, they looked at the old man beside Lin Fan and wondered, Brother Lin went out, and when he returned, he brought back a senior?


    Suddenly.


    "Father, there are so many people here." The crazy old man shouted cheerfully.


    Boom!


    Many disciples fell to the ground.


    Others were stunned upon seeing the scene in front of them.


    "Father?"


    Oh, my God.


    How could Brother Lin went out and brought back a son?


    Of course...


    Having a son wasn''t impossible.


    But the point was, why his son seemed to be somehow unequal?


    .....


    Mysterious Sword Peak.


    A group of people was gathered around Lin Fan.


    Xixi was stunned as she looked at the crazy old man. She raised her trembling hand and said, "Brother, what happened when you went out? How can you suddenly have a son?"


    "Sister, that''s not the point. Some things are hard to exin with words; you just need to treat him as my son." It wasplicated for Lin Fan to exin, he didn''t even know what to say.


    Besides, Lin Fan was not trying to make them ept this crazy old man.


    He just wanted to tell them.


    Let them know that his son was here.


    Yang Gang and Chen Zhiyu looked at each other with a trembling heart.


    Could it be that Brother Lin¡­


    They didn''t dare to imagine.


    It seemed like they had discovered a big secret.


    "This is my newly recruited disciple. Jiu, hurry up and introduce yourself." Lin Fan said.


    It must be said that between these two people that Lin Fan brought back. Huang Jiujiu was the normal one.


    She was still young and already became a disciple. This would bring a lot of pressure for her in the future.


    Huang Jiujiu''s cute appearance drew their affection as she respectfully said, "Jiujiu pays her respect to the aunts and uncles."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I can have someone to call me uncle." Chen Zhiyu patted his fat belly and smiled brightly.


    But soon after.


    Chen Zhiyu felt sadness enveloping him.


    Because normally, You should bring a gift when you meet someone for the first time.


    But... he was really poor. It''s embarrassing to admit since he was one of the disciples here, but he really didn''t have anything to show off.


    Xixi gently squeezed Huang Jiujiu''s face, "What a lovely little girl, in the future, let your auntie protects you. With her presence, there is absolutely no one dares to bully you."


    Then, Lin Fan saw Xixi was looking for something.


    She quickly took out an incense sachet, "Here, this is the incense sachet my senior sister gave me on my first day. It can calm the mind and ward off illnesses. You can put it on your body when you need it."


    When Huang Jiujiu smiled, two dimples appeared on her face, then she said sweetly, "Thank you, Senior Aunt."


    Xixi was a little overwhelmed when Jiujiu called her Senior Aunt; it sounded very delightful for her.


    "I''ll go to my mother''s ce first. You help me take care of them, especially him. Don''t let him run around." Lin Fan stood in front of the crazy old man and patted his head, "Son, listen. Father has to go, don''t run around, and wait for me toe back."


    "Un!" The crazy old man nodded, he liked it here. He was having a lot of fun.


    .....


    Lin Fan went to the mountain where his mother was, "Mother, I''m back."


    Wei You was standing under a tree, looking at the falling leaves quietly, but upon hearing Lin fan''s voice, she smiled, then turned back, "Oh my God. Finally, you are back."


    "Mother, your son is just going out for an adventure, and this time the harvest is not small. He has brought back a female disciple who is only ten years old." Lin Fan said.


    Wei You was surprised, "Oh? My son even has a disciple now. It''s good, but don''t let this hold you up."


    Lin Fan was helpless. How could his mother say that?


    How could this hold him up?


    He''s very talented and had endless potential, so whoever his disciple was would bring him good luck.


    "Mother, your son would like to ask, how can you cultivate a mysterious body? What kind of cultivation technique works the best?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wei You said, "Did you recruit someone with a mysterious body to be your disciple?"


    Lin Fan didn''t want to hide it, "Well, when I was passing by a city, the daughter of a famous family was kidnapped by the Thirteen Thieves. I went and rescued her only to find out that she was kidnapped because she has a mysterious body."


    "Later, her parents asked me to take her and let her be my disciple in case something bad happens to her in the future."


    "So I thought about it, how can I just stand by and watch knowing she might encounter other bad things in the future? That''s why I took her as my disciple."


    It was the right thing to do.


    He could swear.


    It''s not because of the reward.


    It didn''t matter whether others believe him or not, but he was confident with his action.


    Wei You said in relief, "Yes, what you did this time is right. The mysterious body is indeed good for cultivating demon path; it can be used as a tonic."


    "With you bringing her to the Greatest Martial Sect. We can ensure her safety, and with the right cultivation technique, her body will be able to progress quickly."


    "And since she is your disciple, I will tell you the right cultivation technique to use for her."


    "This cultivation technique is called the Nine Mysterious Rebuke Technique, suitable for mysterious body cultivation. Although it''s not a superb cultivation technique, this is not an ordinary cultivation technique."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    His mother''s knowledge of the cultivation techniques was unbelievable. She even knew which one was the superb and which one was an ordinary cultivation technique.


    As for Lin Fan, he still didn''t quite understand about the ssification of cultivation techniques.


    Lin Fan talked to his mother for a while and then left the ce.


    ...¡­..


    Sky Peak.


    "Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin, how are you?"


    The passing disciple greeted Lin Fan respectfully.


    Who didn''t know Brother Lin, the son of the elder in charge of the Disciplinary Hall? Everyone in the Greatest Martial Sect knew him.


    When the first Heaven''s Pride came out from the forbidden area and asked for a peak, he pointed at Lin Fan''s peak only to be angrily shouted by the elder. This showed how important Lin Fan was for the elder.


    Ye Zhentian was so bored; the situation was not quite good for himtely.


    After Wen Xian came out from the forbidden area, the other core disciples who were overwhelmed by his strength couldn''t hold their heads up.


    And this annoyed them.


    There was even a possibility for Wen Xian to be a sect master.


    Thispletely crushed everyone''s hope.


    Suddenly.


    A voice that Ye Zhentian never wanted to hear in his life came from outside.


    "Ye Zhentian, it''s Lin Fan, I''m back. Why didn''t youe and greet me?"


    For Ye Zhentian, Lin Fan''s voice was terrible.


    It''s like a demon.


    An evil immortal.


    Something that you wished to kill.


    But...


    No matter how he hated him, Ye Zhentian still couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 212: Breaking Through the Origin Stage.

    <h4>Chapter 212: Breaking Through the Origin Stage.</h4>


    The door of the main hall was pushed open.


    Ye Zhentian sat there quietly; his eyes were calm as he watched the figure walked in.


    "We are so close. Don''t you feel any excitement for my arrival?" Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Ye Zhentian didn''t really care about Lin Fan anymore.


    Not like before.


    His face would turn dark and scary every time he saw Lin Faning.


    "What a shameless man, you came here uninvited. What kind of excitement could I have for you? Say it, what do you want now? Oh, right, the Colourful Chicken Sky. I don''t have it anymore, so don''t ever think about it."


    "I have nothing left."


    "Not even one."


    He had thought about it clearly. Lin Fan was having the upper hand on him, which caused him to do whatever he wanted when he came to Sky Peak without even caring about Ye Zhentian.


    As for the Colourful Chicken Sky.


    Ye Zhentian didn''t raise them anymore.


    So, let''s see what else Lin Fan wanted to eat.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I didn''te here to eat chicken this time. Instead, I want to ask when you are going to give me my spirit stones. The mining of the spirit vein is too slow." Lin Fan asked.


    Ye Zhentian was fine at first. But after Lin Fan mentioned the mining being too slow, Ye Zhentian''s anger was starting to rise.


    "Slow? You got rid of all the disciples who mined the spirit vein. How am I supposed to find another disciple to mine it now?"


    "If you didn''t do that, at least half of the spirit vein would have been mined already."


    What else could Ye Zhentian say?


    It was effortless to forcefully recruit those disciples from the small sects to mine the spirit vein, but now that all of them were gone, it''s hard to find another disciple.


    Lin Fan said, "That is your problem; it has nothing to do with me. Besides, what you did was the wrath of heavens. You should be grateful that I saved you. Otherwise, these unwarranted killing disasters will definitelye upon you. It will be harder for you to be an immortal."


    Ye Zhentian wanted to curse and told him to go fuck himself.


    But then he remembered that Lin Fan''s mother was an elder. So he could only hold back his anger.


    "I''m going to give you the spirit stones, but it will take time. Mining the spirit vein requires manpower, and with the current manpower, it''s not going to be fast." Ye Zhentian said.


    Then he remembered something.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Wen Xian is already out of the forbidden area and is sitting in the first ce of the Greatest Martial Sect disciples. The gap between you and him is too huge."


    "I don''t dare to do anything to you; I admit that. But don''t think that no one can touch you."


    Actually, Ye Zhentian''s mentality was good.


    But ever since he met Lin Fan, his mind had been on the verge of exploding and hovering wildly.


    Moreover, he still couldn''t figure out why Lin Fan treated him this way.


    Even if they had some minor conflicts, was it really necessary for Lin Fan to treat him this way?


    Of course.....


    How could Ye Zhentian understand that it wasn''t like what he thought it was.


    It''s all started with the Nine Heavens Sect.


    Even though Lin Fan''s Master was much less powerful than him, he''s still the Master that Lin Fan personally acknowledged. How could Ye Zhentian humiliated and persecuted him casually?


    Lin Fan had to avenge him.


    And the avenging had not over yet.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "You don''t need to think about it. I don''t care about the Heaven''s Pride, unless hees and provokes me, then it doesn''t matter even if he is Heaven''s Pride or Earth''s Pride; he will end up just like you."


    "I''ll give you another two weeks. If you don''t give me the spirit stone, I''ll sue you. You have ruined the Greatest Martial Sect''s prestige and humiliated the sect reputation by enving disciples from small sects."


    After he said that, Lin Fan got up and left.


    He knew that Ye Zhentian was angry and needed some space to cool down.


    If he stayed there, Ye Zhentian wouldn''t be able to vent his anger.


    As expected.


    After Lin Fan left, the angry and trembling Ye Zhentian started smashing things inside the house.


    Bang!


    Ye Zhentian pped the table furiously with his hands. His face became fierce, and his eyes were red.


    He couldn''t ept it.


    He really wanted to kill Lin Fan. He hated to be threatened like this.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Lin Fan''s mother was an elder; she would kill him.


    The disciples who stayed outside the door looked at each other when they heard the thumping sounds inside.


    It scared them.


    Every time Brother Lin came here, Brother Ye would be furious.


    .....


    On his way back to the Mysterious Sword Peak, Lin Fan went to collect an elixir. If Jiu wanted to cultivate immortality, she had to be at the Foundation Stage. One elixir would do the trick.


    "Jiu, you can take this elixir, then I''ll teach you the cultivation technique. You should practice well, and don''t bezy."


    "Don''t think that because you are my disciple and my status here is quite high, no one would dare to touch you. People in here are bad; you can''t trust anyone."


    Lin Fan told Jiu this principle.


    "Rest assure master, I will keep that in mind." Huang Jiujiu nodded obediently. Her expression was serious as if she had already taken this to her heart.


    After that, Lin Fan started to teach her the cultivation technique.


    The elixir he gave her was to raise her innate stage, while the cultivation technique he taught her was to cultivate her mysterious body. This cultivation technique would help her control the qi''s flow inside her body and make her understand the way of cultivation. But, to pass the five initial stages, she still had to practice her cultivation for quite some time.


    "In the future, if you encounter any problems with your cultivation, you can ask your uncle or other people here. They will teach you the right way."


    Lin Fan is a wanderer who walks the earth.


    It''s impossible for him to stay at the sect all the time.


    He had to go out often and looked for bad people to give them a lesson. So, how could he stay here all the time?


    "Yes, master." Huang Jiujiu said.


    "Come on, call me master again. I want to hear it."


    "Master."


    "Yeah."


    "Master."


    "Yeah."


    Lin Fan felt delightful, as if he had a legacy.


    Then, he remembered thest time he and Li Dadao had taken some things from the Blood Sword Old Demon''s cave.


    One of the Medium-Grade Dao Artifacts, Solidified Spirit Stone Lamp, which was good to help with cultivation. He should put it inside Jiu''s house.


    Nangong Jin''s cultivation had reached the Golden Stage during the time Lin Fan was out.


    "Brother, during the time you''ve been away, Wen Xian had already left the forbidden area. The True Passage Ceremony will be held in a few days. During the ceremony, representatives from other great sects wille to congratte."


    "Also, it seems like Sect Master Bai will announce that Wen Xian will be the next master of the Greatest Martial Sect."


    Nangong Jin had investigated the matter. Everything that happened at the sect could not escape his investigation.


    Now that he followed Lin Fan, he would do his best to investigate and pass the information to Lin Fan.


    "It''s fine, let the ceremony be held. This is Sect Master Bai business. We don''t need to worry about it. As long as he doesn''t provoke us, he can do whatever he wants."


    Lin Fan looked very calm. He didn''t mind the other person took the sect master position.


    He didn''t have the ambition to be the sect master.


    He wanted the ultimate power until no one dared to speak up even when he raised his hands andughed wildly.


    Nangong Jin looked at his brother; he was hesitated for a moment then said, "Brother, as far as I know, Wen Xian has been asking about you. I''m afraid he will do something to you."


    "And he is very close to Ye Dong."


    "He even already recruiting some core disciples. Brother, you have to be careful."


    These were all information that he had snooped around with great difficulty.


    Although those weren''t big secrets, at least it would let Lin Fan knows that the person who just came wasn''t exactly a good person.


    Lin Fan pondered, "Well, it seems that my position here in the Greatest Martial Sect has attracted his attention. As for Ye Dong, don''t mind him. He is a grassy wall; he always leans on whoever brings the biggest advantage for him; everyone in the sect knew that, but I''m afraid that Wen Xian doesn''t know that."


    "Ye Dong is not stupid."


    "But don''t mind them. If you think about them too much, it will affect your cultivation."


    Lin Fan didn''t care about these things at all.


    Whether it was Ye Dong or Wen Xian, he still didn''t care.


    As long as it didn''t disturb his cultivation, then it didn''t matter.


    ''I''ll let you pretend to be whatever you want; you can even pretend to be unscrupulous, as long as you don''t y pretend in front of me, then I won''t mind.''


    Actually, Nangong Jin had a lot more to say.


    But looking at Lin Fan''s expression, he just couldn''t get it out.


    Brother!


    Don''t you feel any oppression at all?


    Can''t we just fight them and turn the situation upside down? With the strong backing of the elder, what else are you afraid of?


    ...¡­..


    Night.


    Lin Fan returned to his house to cultivate. His qi had reached seven thousand and five hundred, which was way higher than a Golden Stage should have.


    He was about to break through the Origin Stage.


    He could feel his qi was vibrating. He was already familiar with the feeling of breaking through now.


    The Immortal Lotus blossomed.


    An umbra infant emerged.


    The infant looked like Lin Fan. There''s a connection between them, and Lin Fan could feel the mysterious feeling came over him.


    Immortality soared!


    The qi had be way more powerful, and the control over it became more proficient.


    Unconsciously he could feel his connection with the world had be deeper, and to be honest, it felt like he understood the world even more.


    Gradually, the condensed infant emerged from the top of his head, shrouded in glowing light and surrounded by qi. Suddenly, the infant''s eyes opened, and two golden lights struck out.


    The Heaven''s Eye open.


    When your cultivation reached the Origin Stage, you would obtain Heaven''s Eye. Which would give you the ability to clearly see every de of grass and tree within a hundred miles.


    The Origin Stage had three major abilities, and each ability came with the infant.


    Lin Fan had reached the Origin Stage, so now that he already obtained Heaven''s Eye.


    The second ability was the power to travel the universe.


    Origin Stage cultivator was capable of leaving his body to travel the universe. But if you were to leave your body, you would be more fragile. It''d be hard to escape if the enemy took your body.


    So, it''s quite a disadvantage.


    The third ability is the ability to take over the body.


    If an Origin Stage cultivator encountered a powerful enemy, his infant soul could escape using this ability. The infant soul could find another living creature to revive, but he would lose all of his qi and had to start all over again. Also, if he''s unlucky and infant soul''s damaged, he would turn into an idiot, or the worst thing that might happen is the original body''s owner could attack him and use him as a tonic.


    After all, a tonic made of infant soul was equal to a second life for immortal.


    It could also be refined into an elixir, and it would have wonderful uses.


    With his current qi, Lin Fan could only obtain the second ability. His qi was not enough to obtain the third ability.


    But these didn''t matter.


    The fact that he had cultivated to this level in such a short time was truly amazing.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Master, are you there?"


    Lin Fan finished his cultivation, "Come in. It''s alreadyte. Why did youe here instead of sleeping? What''s going on?"


    Geez!


    Huang Jiujiu entered the room and shrank down, "Master, I''m afraid to sleep alone. Can I sleep with you?"


    "Usually, my mother will apany me."


    For such an excessive request, he didn''t even know how to react for a moment.


    Oh, my God.


    This was against the heavens.


    Suddenly.


    The crazy old man came from nowhere, he was also afraid, "Father, I''m afraid to sleep alone. Can I sleep with you?"


    Lin Fan was puzzled, "??????"

 Chapter 213: I Am Taking This Posotion

    <h4>Chapter 213: I Am Taking This Posotion</h4>


    A few dayster!


    The Greatest Martial Sect True Passage Ceremony had begun.


    Since he returned to the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan hadn''t seen what Wen Xian looked like, but he didn''t care. He was doing just fine without seeing him.


    And,


    He hadn''t seen Meng Qingyao either recently. He didn''t know what happened to this girl whom he had an indescribable rtionship with.


    Could it be that she couldn''t face herself?


    After all, what happened at that time was quite overbearing.


    "This old man was willing to go all out for Wen Xian; it''s a bit enviable to watch." Lin Fan owned a peak, so he had to attend the True Passage Ceremony. After all, there was a ce for him there, which was together with all the core disciples.


    It was sort of a formality.


    "Brother, I''ve never seen this kind of arrangement for as long as I''ve been in the Greatest Martial Sect. It seems that the sect master is truly interested in making Wen Xian be the next sect master." Nangong Jin said.


    Nangong Jin still couldn''t understand what Lin Fan was thinking right now.


    Lin Fan was obviously capable of fighting Wen Xian.


    Why didn''t he just do that?


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Brother Nangong, don''t think about it too much. Let''s just see what will happen in the future. As for now, just let it flow."


    But Lin Fan had to admit.


    Nangong Jin was right. The ceremony was indeed huge.


    If Lin Fan didn''t know that this was the True Passage Ceremony. He would have thought it was the Sect Master''s Ceremony.


    All the disciples had gathered below; they couldn''t wait to see Senior Brother Wen Xian.


    They were all also surprised by the True Passage Ceremony.


    After all, this was such a big ceremony.


    It''s truly astonishing.


    "Master, where should I stand?" Huang Jiujiu asked curiously. Her big eyes observed her surroundings. She was shocked; there were so many people.


    Lin Fan said, "Just stand behind meter."


    When Lin Fan walked up the stairs, the other disciples were shocked.


    Lin Fan was someone with a high status in the Greatest Martial Sect, no wonder his brothers and sisters would be whispering when they saw him.


    Ye Zhentian was sitting there, and when he saw Lin Fan, his expression turned gloomy.


    "Brother Ye, why is your expression so ugly? Don''t tell me that you are jealous because this big ceremony is not for you." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "Hmph."


    Ye Zhentian snorted coldly and ignored Lin Fan, he''s still angry at him, and he would get angrier when he saw Lin Fan.


    "Brother Lin, I heard that you''ve been back for quite some time and took in a female disciple. I''m sure this must be her, she''s really peerless."


    Ye Dong was excessive when he saw Huang Jiujiu. He was smiling, then got up and rushed over to her.


    Huang Jiujiu said, "Nice to meet you, uncle."


    "What a good child, not only is she beautiful, she is also polite. I like her." Ye Dong took out a small gadget, "Come; this is a gift from your uncle, practice hard and try to be as good as your master!"


    Huang Jiujiu looked at Lin Fan as if asking if she could ept the gift.


    "Since this is from your uncle, you can take it." Lin Fan smiled, then looked at Ye Dong and said, "I heard that you''re close with Wen Xian, so close like you''re hugging your thigh."


    Ye Dongughed and said, "Brother misunderstood, who said we are close? Senior Brother Wen Xian has been in seclusion for ten years. He is not familiar with the Greatest Martial Sect, so I was just helping him around. Maybe that''s why people think we are close."


    "So it''s just a false rumor, don''t take it seriously."


    Lin Fan didn''t say much. Instead, he walked towards the ce where the core disciples were gathered; the ce was lined up distinctively.


    When he arrived, there were many core disciples already sitting there.


    But some positions were still empty.


    Could it be that the positions were lined up based on status?


    Lin Fan walked to the first seat and sat down without saying a word.


    Suddenly.


    Right at the moment, he sat down.


    All the core disciples looked at Lin Fan.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?" Lin Fan touched his face, looked at the core disciples, and asked.


    Brave!


    Very brave!


    Some of the core disciples knew Lin Fan.


    But they didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so bold, none of them dare to sit in this first seat because it was reserved for Wen Xian.


    Although they''re not convinced yet, they couldn''t help it.


    It''s true that sect master never said that he loved Wen Xian more than the other.


    But looking at how big the ceremony was, it shouldn''t be hard to guess what''s in the sect master''s mind.


    Wu Wushang from the Void Peak reminded Lin Fan, "Brother Lin, this position is reserved for Wen Xian; it''s better for you to take another seat."


    "Haha, thank you, Brother Wu, for reminding me, but we are all the disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. There should be no distinction between us. No one is sitting in here, so I took the seat; there is nothing wrong with it." Lin Fan waved his hand; he didn''t care at all.


    Wu Wushang didn''t say much.


    He already warned Lin Fan; there''s nothing more to say.


    Lin Fan looked around and found Meng Qingyao was sitting in the distance. It''s been a while since thest time he saw her, and now she looked more beautiful than ever. It seemed that the nourishment, not the fertilization, could help with growth.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a slight smile.


    Upon seeing that smile, Meng Qing Yao turned away, not wanting to look at it.


    Lin Fan shook his head, what a desperate littledy.


    Then, he saw his mother standing next to the sect master.


    When Wei You saw where Lin Fan was sitting, she was slightly stunned, but then nodded her head, clearly approving Lin Fan''s choice.


    The disciples below were talking about him.


    "Look, Brother Lin is sitting in the first seat, isn''t that seat reserved for Senior Brother Wen Xian?"


    "Xu, keep your voice down. This is a battle of status; it has nothing to do with us. It''s better if we just watch it."


    "Both Brother Lin and Senior Brother Wen Xian have a high status in the Greatest Martial Sect. There is only one top position, who would like to be the second? This is the True Passage Ceremony; there are a lot of representatives from another big secting, so let see what will happen."


    Nangong Jin was happy when he saw Lin Fan sitting in the first ce.


    Brother Lin was very humble.


    He said he didn''t care, but his body was telling the opposite.


    Nangong Jin always thought that the first seat belonged to Lin Fan.


    Why would Brother Wen Xian take that seat?


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A bell was rung from a distance as if it wasing from the depth of the sect.


    The sound seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power.


    It could calm the mind and killed any evil heart.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The bell rang three times.


    Then an old voice came.


    "The True Passage Ceremony has officially begun."


    Lin Fan looked at the bottom of the stairs, the main character of the day appeared. The first Heaven''s Pride of the Greatest Martial Sect, Wen Xian.


    When Wen Xian appeared, every eye was on him like he''s the most handsome man in the world.


    No one was more popr than him.


    The disciples were cheering.


    He looked like he was in a good mood.


    He held his head high.


    Ten thousand rays of light enveloped him. That was the feeling no one could ever imagine without experiencing it.


    Wen Xian was stepping on the stone steps.


    With every step he took, he felt like his life was one step closer to the top.


    Suddenly.


    Wen Xian felt something was wrong.


    His light shifted slightly.


    The position of that person.


    It didn''t seem right.


    Suddenly.


    He realized that it was supposed to be his position. Who on earth dared to sit in his spot?


    He looked closer.


    He recalled the face that he had secretly seen some time ago.


    Lin Fan.


    The son of the Elder Wei You.


    How dared he to sit in that seat?


    Wen Xian gently clenched his fist, a me burning in his heart.


    He found that Lin Fan was also watching him with a faint smile. What did he mean by that?


    Was Lin Fan looking down at him?


    Or was he trying to provoke him?


    ''Interesting, very interesting,peting with me for the first ce in the Greatest Martial Sect, alright then, let''s see how good you are.''


    Wen Xian hadn''t forgotten what''s going on right now.


    He turned to look forward and soon arrived at on top. The sect master was sitting there, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Wen Xian was secretly proud of himself.


    With the support of the sect master, he wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    "I, disciple Wen Xian, pay my respects to the sect master." Wen Xian knelt down.


    The sect master got up and slowly walked towards Wen Xian. He raised his hand as if he is grabbing something towards the sky. Suddenly, a ball of me fell from the sky onto his palm, and he used his palm to gently patted both of Wen Xian''s shoulders and his head.


    "Good. Get up. The Immortal me has recast the three mes, and the True Passage Ceremony ispleted." The sect master said slowly, but everyone could still hear him.


    Wen Xian got up and stood beside the sect master.


    In the eyes of those disciples below, those two figures in the distance were like the brilliant sun, dazzling and iparably bright. Their brightness was really intimidating.


    The representatives from other greats were talking to each other.


    "It''s not simple. It seems that Sect Master Bai values this core disciple so much. It looks like he is going to be the next Sect Master."


    "Oh, I don''t think so. Anything can happen in this world. We''ve lived long enough, is there anything we haven''t seen before?"


    "But I have to say, Sect Master Bai had invited various great sects to join this ceremony to pave the way for this kid."


    "Ninth Grade Spirit Root is indeed extraordinary, but not a rare one in the world. Only ten years of cultivation and he has already reached Establish Stage. Greatest Material Sect has put a lot of effort into this disciple."


    "Look at the Greatest Material Sect''s qi. It''s a bit weaker than when I arrived decades ago. It looks like they used it a lot, what a sacrifice."


    They were all masters of great sects, so their eyes were naturally sharp.


    How could they not see what''s going on here?


    If someone were capable of cultivating to this level on their own without using the sect''s heritage, that person''s simply terrifying not only that he had extremely high talent, but also someone with great luck.


    Unfortunately.


    Such an amazing person like that was very limited.


    There were only a few in the world.


    But if they did exist, not even a Heaven''s Pride wasparable to them.


    "Fellow cultivators, thank you for your gratitude and for participating in the True Passage Ceremony. Pleasee and meet junior disciples."


    The sect master came to greet another sect''s representatives, asking them to meet the junior disciples.


    First, he wanted to let these representatives see the disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    In case the disciples were to meet them outside the sect, they''d recognize each other, and there wouldn''t be any misunderstandings in the future.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look."


    "I''d like to see if these junior disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect are as good as we were before."


    "Hahaha."


    ...¡­..


    Far away.


    Lin Fan was wondering about something.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him.

 Chapter 214: Things Shouldnt be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 214: Things Shouldnt be Like This</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 214 Things Shouldn''t Be Like This.


    "I''m sure this must be Junior Brother Lin, a true dragon, and phoenix among men. I''ve been in seclusion for ten years, and as soon as I came out, I heard about Brother Lin''s name, and I wanted to meet you."


    Wen Xian''s expression didn''t change, but the tone of voice made it clear that he was angry.


    That was because Lin Fan had taken his ce.


    Ye Dong didn''t say anything. This was a situation where he should just sit back and watch how the two will fight.


    But he had to say.


    Senior Brother Wen Xian was really powerful. As soon as he came out from his seclusion, he upied the high ground and imed to be the first core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I''m sure you''re Junior Brother Wen Xian. You have been in seclusion for ten years; obviously, your power must be unimaginable, and it''s going to shock everyone. So, I''d love to see it."


    The atmosphere was somehow depressing.


    The two were at war. Although they only use voices, the murderous aura in their voices was quite strong.


    And the way they spoke was very simr.


    "Junior Brother Lin, you are exaggerating."


    "Junior Brother Wen Xian, you are too humble."


    Lin Fan and Wen Xian were facing each other, neither of them wimping out as if there was an undisputed war going on.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Zhentian''s mouth. ''Interesting, I will let you guys fight.''


    For the other core disciples, they were happy to hear it. After all, the pressure that Wen Xian had put on them was so high that they couldn''t hold their heads up.


    But now Lin Fan was fighting with him.


    And they were an even match.


    Wen Xian had the support of the sect master.


    Lin Fan had the support of the grand elder.


    Let''s just see what would happen at the end.


    Just as Wen Xian was about to say something, Lin Fan snatched him up and said, "Brother Wen Xian, today is your True Passage Ceremony. Why are you standing here? There is a space next to the other brother for you to sit."


    "Don''t worry, junior brother; I will just stand here and wait for the seniors from the other sects toe." Wen Xian was not going to sit down.


    If he sat down, then it meant that he lost.


    Just then.


    The sound ofughter came from the distance.


    The sect master came with the seniors from the other sects only to find Wen Xian standing there. When he took a closer look, he was a little unhappy. It''s that brat again who took Wen Xian''s position.


    Although Sect Master Bai was furious, he remembered that Lin Fan was under Wei You''s protection, and the seniors from the other sects were also there. It would be embarrassing if he were to rage here.


    The sect master rolled his eyes. He got an idea, " Wen Xian,e over here and meet your seniors."


    Wen Xian heard the sect master and hurriedly responded, then looked at Lin Fan. The meaning of that look was simple; you can sit here and watch me.


    Ouch!


    Look at that proud little eyes; it was quite interesting.


    It made the other core disciples felt that Lin Fan was losing.


    Today''s Wen Xian''s True Passage Ceremony, with all the attention and light, gathered upon him. So it''s easy for him to take advantage.


    "Sect master." Wen Xian came to Sect Master Bai''s side. He was a little nervous about meeting the seniors from the other sects. This was the first time he met those senior, how could he not be nervous?


    The sect master introduced Wen Xian to the seniors from the other sects.


    From now on, he would be the representative of Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Everyone, this is our disciple, Wen Xian, who has already reached the Establish Stage after ten years of cultivation. Wen Xian, hurry up and pay your respects to your seniors." The Sect Master said.


    Wen Xian suppressed his excitement and cupped his hands, "I''m Wen Xian, and I pay my respects to all the seniors."


    "Good, truly an extraordinary. Sect Master Bai, your Greatest Martial Sect, has picked up a treasure. Ten years of cultivation to reach the Establish Stage, it seems that in a short time, the Greatest Martial Sect will add another powerful true immortal."


    "Good, excellent, really excellent."


    "Hey, if my sect''s disciples can also be as excellent as him, I''ll be delighted."


    The seniors were praising him without blinking their eye.


    What a perfect pretending to make people happy.


    The sect master smiled.


    Wen Xian felt like his little heart was about to fly; the feeling of being praised by many seniors was so good.


    Thinking aboutpeting with Lin Fan earlier, it wasn''t worth it at all.


    What''s there topete with him?


    ''I''m Wen Xian. I will be the one to be the sect master in the future. Also, I have brushed up on my reputation in front of many seniors; this is an honor that no other disciple has.''


    Just then.


    A figure interrupted Wen Xian''s thoughts, and it left Sect Master Bai stunned.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin."


    Lin Fan heard someone called him. He looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    "Fellow cultivator Gong, what are you doing here?"


    He didn''t expect Gong Mo toe.


    Gong Mo was an elder in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, but he was not that strong. He''s just an Establish Stage cultivator.


    It was understandable that if the sect master and the grand elder couldn''te, sending an elder to True Passage Ceremony should be fine.


    "Haha, it''s been so long since thest time we met. I didn''t expect that fellow cultivator Lin had returned to the Greatest Martial Sect. The sect master is sending someone to attend the True Passage Ceremony. I thought maybe fellow cultivator Lin would be here, so I volunteered toe, but I didn''t expect to really meet you." Gong Mo said with a smile, although his butt had no longer hurt, the dark experience was unforgettable.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Thank you. This is my Junior Brother Wen Qin. He''s young, but his cultivation is remarkable. When you go back, you have to brag about him."


    Gong Mo said, "What did you say, fellow cultivator Lin? Of course, I will brag about him when I got back. But fellow cultivator Lin is also not bad. In the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect... Hey! I almost let it slip. Fellow cultivator Lin should help me keep it a secret."


    "All right, don''t worry about this matter, absolutely no one will know about it." Lin Fan said.


    Gong Mo sighed, "It''s already passed down from one sect to another about how powerful fellow cultivator Lin and his junior brother. The future of the Greatest Martial Sect is going to be remarkable."


    "Sect Master Bai, congrattions."


    "Huh?" The sect master was a bit confused, what was that, how did this kid know the elder of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect? They even looked close to each other.


    But experience had taught him; now it wasn''t the time for silly stretching. So, he hurriedly said, "Elder Gong, you don''t have to be exaggerating."


    Lin Fan patted Wen Xian''s shoulder and said, "Brother Wen Xian, Elder Gong''s status is quite high in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. He is an elder in charge of the true legacy. Next time, when I have time, I, your senior brother, will take you to see the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. The view there is nice."


    "If I don''t have time, you can also go there by yourself. I''m sure Elder Gong will entertain you."


    Gong Mo said, "Fellow cultivator Lin is joking. Just by him being your junior brother, I, Gong Mo, will take care of him. Otherwise, you will being after me."


    "Hahaha." Lin Fanughed, then said, "Junior Brother Wen Xian, what are you waiting for, hurry up and thank Senior Gong for his kindness."


    At this time, Wen Xian looked confused.


    Damn it!


    The situation seemed a bit wrong.


    "Thank you, Senior Gong." It was hard for Wen Xian to thank him, it''s like he was eating a fly.


    The other seniors around were surprised yet interested at the same time. But, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, Gong Mo was only an Establish Stage cultivator, which was a bit behind them.


    And they weren''t the only ones who thought so.


    Wen Xian was alsoforted by this.


    Lin Fan only knew the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect elders. It''s not like he knew the most powerful person there, so it''s still bearable.


    Suddenly.


    An old man came out, cupped his fists, and said, "Master Lin."


    The sound of Master Lin was frightening.


    The crowd was shocked and trembled inside.


    This old man was extraordinary. He was one of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s True Stage cultivators.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion didn''t interact with the sects. Their business was with immortals and demons, so they didn''t bother to get along with the sects just because they were afraid of trouble.


    This time when they saw a representative from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, they were shocked. They thought that the Greatest Martial Sect invited them.


    They didn''t know that Sect Master Bai didn''t invite the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, because Sect Master Bei knew that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would never participate in a ceremony like this. So why bother to invite them?


    But now that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had sent one of their representatives, Sect Master Bai was shocked, especially when he saw that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s representative addressed this brat as Master Lin.


    He suddenly felt something wasn''t right.


    "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked, he didn''t know who this old man was.


    The old man said, "Master Lin, I''m here on behalf of the Heavenly Jewel Pavilion. Although the Greatest Martial Sect didn''t invite us, knowing that Master Lin is the disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s Master sent me here to congratte Master Lin''s junior brother on his True Passage Ceremony."


    "Thank you; it''s really kind of you. Tell the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s Master that I said thank you." Lin Fan said calmly. But truthfully, his heart was shocked. Oh, my God. God had forced him to soften out.


    At first, Lin Fan just wanted to make Wen Xian angry.


    He never thought something like this would happen.


    It was unexpected.


    The sect master''s head was on the verge of exploding. He asked with a harsh tone. "Fellow cultivator Zhang, how can your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion know my disciples? and where did the appetione?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Sect Master Bai, Master Lin is our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s most precious guest, and as for the rest, I can''t tell you."


    At this point, the Sect Master Bai was even more confused.


    Even the other representatives were also dumbfounded.


    The most precious guest?


    This wasn''t ordinary.


    Even they didn''t have such a privilege.


    Lin Fan patted Wen Xian, who was already stunned in ce, "Fellow cultivator Zhang, this is my Junior Brother, Wen Xian. He has been in seclusion for ten years and still a bit unclear about his surroundings. If he goes to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to purchase somethings in the future, please take care of him."


    "Of course. But I''m afraid Master Lin doesn''t know yet that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s Master has instructed everyone that if the Greatest Martial Sect disciplese to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to purchase something, they will get 10% discount. As for you, since you are one of the masters there, everything you buy is free of charge."


    "This is also the second purpose of my visit to inform Master Lin about this."


    The old man said calmly. Thanks to his cultivation, he didn''t have to be polite to people everywhere he goes. But, as a representative from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he knew how important Master Lin is for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    He must be treated with respect.


    Even if his cultivation was higher, he still needed to respect Lin Fan.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Lin Fan in horror.


    What exactly was his rtionship with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?


    They couldn''t believe that Lin Fan was that terrifying.


    They never heard or seen someone like this before.


    So if you want to conclude what happened today, then it must be.


    There is a total of one stone in the world, but Lin Fan owns nine buckets. This old man got half bucket, and Wen Xian and Sect Master Bai got another half bucket.

 Chapter 215: The Sect Master is Threatening Me

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Sect Master is Threatening Me</h4>


    Wen Xian was stunned, his bright world was gradually turning grey, the voice around him had gone silent, and there was no movement at all.


    He could only watch Lin Fan talked andughed with the seniors from the other sects while pping his shoulder every now and then.


    He didn''t know what Lin Fan was talking about, or what the seniors wereughing at.


    It''s just that¡­


    He suddenly realized that everyone''s faces had be terrifying as if they were wearing devilish masks,ughing and mocking him unscrupulously.


    His heart was beating so fast.


    Like it was about to burst.


    Then, he heard someone call him.


    "Junior Brother Wen Xian... Junior Brother Wen Xian..."


    "Ah!"


    As Wen Xian gained back his senses, the silent world disappeared, and the terrifying-looking crowd had be normal again.


    Lin Fan lightly patted Wen Xian''s shoulder, "Today is my junior brother''s True Passage Ceremony, and the seniors from the other sects are here as well. Why don''t you go and meet my other junior brothers? They are longing to meet you all."


    "Good idea."


    "Good idea."


    "Since this is fellow cultivator Lin''s request, then we should go and take a look."


    All the seniors were powerful people from various sects, and all of them were addressing Lin Fan as a fellow cultivator, it made Wen Xian realize that there was a huge difference in their status.


    Wen Xian cried in his heart.


    How could it turn out like this?


    Today was his True Passage Ceremony. It''s supposed to be his time to shine, but why all the spotlight was taken away from him?


    He looked at the sect master, hoping that he would help him.


    But the sect master was also confused at this point; he didn''t even understand what was going on.


    How could this brat know so many people? Moreover, how could he have a connection with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?


    ....


    At the distance


    The core disciples were gathering.


    They were whispering that there was something wrong.


    Wen Xian was standing there without saying a word, while Lin Fan looked as if he was familiar with all the seniors.


    Most importantly, Lin Fan was patting Wen Xian''s shoulder from time to time.


    ording to the normal circumstances¡­


    It should be impossible.


    Wen Xian was secretly fighting with Lin Fan, how could he take advantage of him?


    At this time.


    Lin Fan was walking towards the core disciples'' ce with all the seniors.


    Wen Xian hurriedly said, "Sect master, this..."


    "We''ll talk about itter." The sect master waved his hand; the situation was quiteplicated. It was not something that could be exined in a moment, "Let''s go. Follow me."


    Ye Dong was surprised, then said, "Everyone, Brother Lin has brought all the seniors to see us. Today is Brother Wen Xian''s True Passage Ceremony, and Brother Wen Xian should be the one who shines. Howe Brother Lin is the one who takes the spotlight?"


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore, let''s just get up and greet the seniors."


    Ye Dong''s a grass wall. He always tried to take both sides and built a good rtionship with both sides.


    Even though he was already on Wen Xian''s side, but Lin Fan seemed to be close to all the seniors. It doesn''t matter who joined the sect first, what''s matter was who has the strongest backup.


    For Ye Dong, as long as your backup was strong, you would be my senior brother.


    And if you don''t have a strong backup, then I won''t be your junior brother.


    The core disciples looked at each other.


    Looking at the look in their eyes, they were all a little confused about the current situation. They still didn''t understand what was going on.


    But, no matter how confused they were, they still got up.


    The seniors hade over; if they were still sitting around, they were afraid that the sect master would blow their heads off.


    "Fellow cultivators, these are my junior brothers, the core disciples of Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Brothers, hurry up and pay your respects to your seniors."


    "You have to be polite and courteous when you meet your seniors, so in the future, if you encounter something bad, your seniors will be able to lend a hand."


    Lin Fan was very calm, acting as if he was the sect master of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    At the same time.


    What Lin Fan said, surprised the core disciples.


    What was Lin Fan''s rtion with them, why he seemed to be close with these seniors?


    But it doesn''t matter, now that the seniors were there.


    How could they not know how to behave?


    "We pay our respects to all the seniors." The core disciples cupped their fists and respectfully said.


    "Good, they are indeed the core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. All of them are like the dragons and phoenixes among men; their luck is wrapped around them; it shouldn''t be a problem for them to ascend."


    "Yeah."


    "The Greatest Martial Sect''s core disciples are very excellent."


    The ability of these seniors to praise people was amazing; everything that they said was good; nothing had been bad.


    The core disciples were wondering, why these seniors were so polite towards Lin Fan?


    Was it because of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect Elder Gong''s attitude?


    Or was it because of the rtionship between Lin Fan and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was mysterious. No one knew how many powerful people they had or how powerful they were; all they knew were immortals and demons, both had respect towards the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    And it showed enough of what the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was really capable of.


    Wen Xian stood aside indifferent. He was in a bad mood.


    He lost.


    He had lost this time.


    It was supposed to be his time to shine; he didn''t expect to be cut off directly.


    Little stars were twinkling in Huang Jiujiu''s eyes.


    Although she didn''t say it, she couldn''t hide her adoration. Her master was so powerful, and she admires him.


    The sect master felt like this almost time, "My fellow cultivators, the ceremony is over. Why don''t we move to the banquet? I have prepared lunch for you."


    He couldn''t hold it anymore.


    He felt helpless when he saw Wen Xian''s suffocated face.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to help Wen Xian to get his spotlight back.


    But his opponent now was too strong that even he, the sect master, couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Seeing that all the seniors were heading to the banquet, Wen Xian couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    It was difficult.


    It was like torture for him, a torture that could kill him.


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer just to look at what everyone was doing.


    He was silent all the time.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to talk, but he couldn''t get it out from his mouth.


    The sect master had left with all the seniors.


    Ye Dong hurriedly came up to Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin, are you close with all those seniors?"


    He found that all the seniors were respectful towards Brother Lin.


    He couldn''t even imagine how it felt like if he was the one who was being respected or taken seriously.


    "It''s okay; they''re all acquaintances. We know a little bit about each other." Lin Fan said calmly.


    It''s always good to know a thing or two.


    Ye Dong was amazed.


    At the same time, he reconsidered Lin Fan''s position.


    It was incredible.


    Having an elder as a backing in the sect and knowing so many great people outside. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes today in the True Passage Ceremony, he would never believe it.


    The other core disciples were shocked.


    They thought that Wen Xin would overpower Lin Fan.


    But now it seemed that they were wrong. From the beginning to the end, someone who they thought was going to shine didn''t even say a word.


    .....


    The seniors were now enjoying the banquet with the sect master, and the elders apanied them.


    While Lin Fan was talking andughing with everyone, Wen Xian, on the other hand, was silent and drawing circles there.


    Then.


    Some of the true disciples must hate Wen Xian that they secretly talked behind his back.


    Lin Fan was overpowering Wen Xian at his True Passage Ceremony.


    Now.


    There were two people in front of Lin Fan.


    One''s his mother, and the other''s the expressionless sect master.


    "Sister, how can you exin this? This is Wen Xian''s True Passage Ceremony. It''s supposed to be his time to establish his authority on the Greatest Martial Sect, but now the thing has messed up." The sect master didn''t call Lin Fan out directly, but the way he talked, it''s obvious that he med Lin Fan.


    Exactly.


    I didn''t say that I med you, but I still thought that this was your fault.


    Wei You was not happy and said, "What? So he can establish his authority, but my son can''t?"


    "Also, this matter doesn''t have anything to do with my son. He is just weing his friend, and that''s the right thing to do, to bring substantial benefits. Is there any problem with that?"


    Lin Fan didn''t even have to speak when his mother was there.


    Her mother''s anger was absolutely terrifying.


    The sect master said, "Sister, you can''t say that. This matter, he actually..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wei You was interrupting him.


    "Actually, what? What do you want from me? Brother, I''ve never seen someone like you in my life. So what if he has Ninth Grade Spirit Root? Can hepete with me? Have I ever treated you like this before?


    "No."


    "Cultivation depends on yourself. Take one step at a time and walk up slowly."


    "You raised him with the help of the sect''s heritage; there is nothing to be proud of. My son is the one who is capable of befriending with the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion; you should give him courtesy. That''s his skill, so you don''t have the right to say anything about it."


    Wei You''s words could be regarded expendable.


    The sect master was speechless.


    His mouth was wide open. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t get it out.


    Wei You''s mouth was very sharp, "My son has a reputation, that''s why all the fellow cultivators from the other sects remember him. Now that you came to me and said this, don''t you think you get more confused as you get older?"


    "Mother, forget it. Sect master is old; he couldn''t think as clearly as you are. It''s normal that he has a few problems." Lin Fan said.


    "What are you talking about?" The sect master was furious. This bastard actually said that he was old, and his brain wasn''t working properly.


    Lin Fan shrank his head in fear, "Mother, he scared at me."


    Wei You angrily said, "Wow, Bai Qiu. Can you grow up? You can''t figure out what to do, and now you want to attack my son? Are you looking for a fight?"


    The sect master blinked his eyes; he''s helpless.


    What a brat.


    Just because he had a backer, he didn''t even respect me as the sect master.


    Lin Fan showed a faint smile as if he was showing kindness to the sect master.


    But...


    For the Sect Master, it just looked like Lin Fan was mocking him.


    Just then, Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry, sect master. I''ll take good care of Junior Brother Wen Xian. He just came out from his seclusion and still doesn''t understand his surroundings. Ye Dong has been apanying him around, so I''m sure he will get familiar soon."


    "Oh, anyway. Elder Gong from the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect is still here. So I still have to apany him on a walk around the Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Mother, I''ll take my leave first."


    Lin Fan ran away.


    He didn''t expect the True Passage Ceremony would let him get the spotlight.


    This was such a good feeling.


    He hoped that there would be more opportunities like this in the future.


    If there''s any, then he was surely going to take it.

 Chapter 216: Racking My Brains for Him

    <h4>Chapter 216: Racking My Brains for Him</h4>


    Wen Xian Peak


    "Senior brother, don''t be sad. With your talent, ability, and cultivation, all junior brothers and sisters are looking up to you. Besides, the sect master values you so much. I''m sure you will get the sect master position in the future."


    "Why bother thinking about what happened at the True Passage Ceremony?"


    Looking at Senior Brother Wen Xian''s face and demeanor that resembled a dead mother, Ye Dong tried tofort him.


    "Yes, what Junior Brother Ye said is very reasonable." Wen Xian''s face looked much better; it was obvious that Ye Dong''s words had touched his heart.


    Ye Dong smiled and said, "Senior Brother Wen Xian, you are very talented. Everyone knows that you have Ninth Grade Spirit Root, and being an immortal is a matter of iron te. How can Brother Linpare himself to you? It''s simply impossible."


    "That''s why Brother Wen Xian doesn''t have to worry about this matter because it''s not worth it. Let''s just be happy, gather the disciples, and establish the Wen Xian Peak first."


    If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely smack Ye Dong until he got thrown away.


    This guy is a piece of shit.


    A smile appeared on Wen Xian''s face, "ording to Brother Ye''s opinion. What should I do?"


    Don''t say that.


    Ye Dong is very good at touting people.


    "Senior Brother Wen Xian, you''ve been in seclusion for ten years. You don''t have a lot of resources on your hand. Now that you are about to establish a peak, there will be some disciples who''d want to join your peak. That''s why you are going to need resources to support them. If you give them power and grace, those disciples will definitely give their lives for you."


    "So, the most important thing now is for Brother Wen Xian to have a steady stream of resources."


    "Ye Zhentian is the one who discovered a spiritual vein and had an endless supply of spirit stones. He is one of the richest disciples here. That''s why he has an endless stream of disciples joining Sky Peak."


    Every time he talked about this matter, Ye Dong always bes envious.


    Crazy.


    What a lucky guy.


    Howe he didn''t discover any spirit vein? It''s so frustrating.


    Wen Xian was pondering. Ye Dong had a point, just like what he said, he might be powerful, but he was not rich.


    "You''re right; I really need to get a fortune. I only have two dao artifacts on me right now, some spirit stones and not so many elixirs. If I recruit disciples to join my peak, they won''tst long."


    Wen Xian said to himself,pletely ignoring how ugly Ye Dong''s face right now.


    Bastard.


    The way he said ''only'' was really overbearing.


    Didn''t he even consider what others feel when they heard that?


    Ye Dong was genuinely envious of Wen Xian. This guy was born with a golden key. After being discovered to have Ninth Grade Spirit Root, the sect master sent him to the forbidden area of the sect to cultivate.


    With the elders'' help, he had reached such a high level of cultivation in just ten years.


    And he was also presented with two dao artifacts.


    How great would it be if this kind of thing happened to him?


    Just think about it.


    .....


    Inside the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, I didn''t expect Wei You is your mother."


    Gong Mo was amazed when he learned this news. He was surprised that someone with a big background would be humble during his time in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Fellow cultivator Gong, my mother is my mother, and I am me. You shouldn''t be confused. Also, I''d never use my mother''s prestige to make a good fortune because it will only damage her reputation as an elder."


    "I admire that." Gong Mo eximed, "If it were anyone else, I''m afraid that they would be very arrogant. Only fellow cultivator Lin who could have such a mentality."


    "Hahahahaha..." Lin Fanughed.


    Well said, such wonderful praise.


    Although he was also bragging, it was still a good feeling.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, during this True Passage Ceremony, I feel that your sect master wants to make that disciple as the next sect master. I wonder, what do you think of that?"


    Gong Mo wasn''t blind. Of course, he could see it.


    But he was very confused.


    Since fellow cultivator Lin was Wei You''s son, his status was considered a first-ss. Why didn''t the sect master choose him?


    Even if that disciple was powerful, but fellow cultivator Lin was also powerful.


    It was quite hard topare the two of them, but in Gong Mo''s opinion, fellow cultivator Lin is better.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow cultivator Gong, this is sect master''s matter and has nothing to do with me. As for what happenster, that''s all for the sect master to decide. Besides, I''m not interested in bing the sect master."


    "Wouldn''t it be great to cultivate immortality and travel the world? So why bother with bing a sect master."


    Gong Mo nodded, "What fellow cultivator Lin said is reasonable. It is indeed, very troublesome. Leading a sect is such a heavy burden."


    The two of them were walking around the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan invited him to sit at his own peak, and Gong Mo found that Lin Fan''s peak was extraordinary. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone who didn''t have a great power to set it up. So now he understood how important Lin Fan was for Wei You, the grand elder.


    Then they went somewhere else.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, arge group of demon, has appeared at the Jade Mountain. I wonder if you know about that?" Gong Mo asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head, "I don''t know, but how could arge group demon appear at the Jade Mountain? I remember there is a graveyard where the demons used to gathered, so what they want now?"


    He had been to the Jade Mountain before.


    The outside world was fine, but the demons inside the graveyard were indeed powerful.


    The Ten Thousand Sacred Demon King was so powerful that even Sacred Beast Robe couldn''t kill him.


    So, Lin Fan was quite worried about this Void Stage demon.


    "ording to our investigation, the Ten Thousand Sacred Demon King in the graveyard is still alive. Also, several other demons are hiding in the Jade Mountain, presumably weakening our sect''s power."


    In Gong Mo''s opinion, if those demons that weren''t supposed to appear at Jade Mountain suddenly were there, it could only mean that there was a change.


    Lin Fan apparently was not interested in these things for now.


    But he had kept it in mind.


    It seemed that he had to visit the Jade Mountainter.


    .....


    The sect master summoned some of the elders.


    "Just tell me what should I do now?"


    The sect master was still a bit unsettled.


    He obviously was going to pave the way for Wen Xian; he didn''t expect it would turn out this was and left him helpless.


    "Wen Xian has been in seclusion for ten years. Although he has a reputation among the disciples, he has no fame nor prestige. So, if he wants to gain support from the other disciples, he has to show them how good he is."


    Another elder said, "That''s right. So, if this is the case, why don''t we hold training and let the core disciples lead the junior disciples? But remember, the chosen ce shouldn''t be too dangerous and should be within the tolerance of the core disciples."


    The sect master nodded.


    This idea was quite good.


    "That will do."


    "But do you have any rmendation ce for this training?" The sect master asked.


    They were pondering.


    An elder said, "Why don''t we go to the ck Demon Terrace, the ce where the ck Demon was killed back then? After these centuries, it has bred some demons. They''re not that strong, and with the core disciples sheltering them, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Good, then it''s chosen." The sect master said.


    He had to tell Wen Xian that he had to establish his prestige and convince his disciples this time. Otherwise, the other core disciple would still doubt his power.


    .....


    Night.


    Lin Fan stayed inside the house, sitting with his legs crossed, not because he didn''t want to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Jiu was sleeping soundly on the side with a huge grin on her face, while the crazy old man was sleeping on the other side.


    "Hey, this day wasn''t what I thought it would be."


    Lin Fan was quite helpless.


    How did you exin this situation?


    There was a loli on his left side and the crazy old man on his right side, and there he was practicing in the middle.


    Lin Fan pulled the nket up for Jiu. The crazy old man was ying crazy and dusty during the day, so Lin Fan got a towel and wiped the dust off his face.


    Nowadays, his mountain peak became quite.


    He didn''t recruit disciples to join his peak, so it''s quiet now. He wanted to wait for a while before he recruited some disciples and made his peak more lively.


    Also, he hadn''t told everyone about the crazy old man.


    First, because no one was asking.


    Second, there''s no need to do it.


    ...¡­..


    Several dayster.


    There was an assignment for Greatest Martial Sect''s disciples. This assignment was for the inner and outer disciples. They requested to go to the ck Demon Terrace for training and ying demons.


    In addition, there would be contributions from the sect, which could be exchanged for something that could help with the cultivation.


    They were divided into groups that were already distributed by the sect, and one core disciples will lead each group.


    When Lin Fan learned about this assignment, he couldn''t help butugh.


    It must be hard for the sect master to help Wen Xian that he even made this assignment.


    Having someone to pave the way for you was indeed good.


    ...


    Sect Square.


    Many core disciples were already there.


    And Lin Fan was among them, he looked at the group of disciples behind him, then at the sect master in the distance.


    ''This is a joke.''


    He had been given a group of outer disciples, while Wen Xian had given a group of inner disciples.


    The difference was too obvious.


    One could only y on the outside, while the other was able to go deeper inside.


    Ye Dong quietly came to Lin Fan''s side and said, "Brother Lin, there''s something wrong with your situation. Howe you''ve been assigned a bunch of outer disciples? It must be Wen Xian who deliberately asked the sect master to arrange it."


    "If you can''t ept this, I can ask the sect master if he made a mistake."


    Ye Dong had to perform well in front of Lin Fan.


    He had to blow Wen Xian because he knew Lin Fan wouldn''t let him do that.


    That''s why he said that on purpose.


    He knew Lin Fan would have stopped him and told him that it was fine, and he should just forget it, and there was no need for that.


    But what happened next was something Ye Dong didn''t expect.


    Lin Fan said, "Fine. Then go ask what exactly it means to deliberately targeted me."


    Ye Dong blinked, he was dumbfounded.


    Come on, really?


    If you really asking me to go and ask, then it''s like you''re telling me to look for my death?


    "Brother Lin, why don''t we switch? I''ll let you lead my group, and I''ll lead these outer disciples. Rest assured, I do this willingly. There is no ulterior motive." Ye Dong said.


    Lin Fan looked at the other side; Ye Dong was quite good.


    In a blink of an eye, he changed the subject.


    The skill was unbelievable.


    How could you say that he''s not overbearing?


    Just then.


    The sect master spoke up, "The sect decided today''s training after months of deliberation. There have been many disciples saying that cultivation resources are rare. So, today is the day of the sect''s reform."


    "In the future, if youpleted the sect''s assignment, you will receive contributions."


    "The higher the contribution, the better things you will get from the exchange."


    "Since this is the first time, the core disciples will lead you."


    "The ck Demon Terrace is where you will have your training, y demons and bring them back to the sect to obtain contributions."

 Chapter 217: I Am Here to be The Green Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 217: I Am Here to be The Green Leaf</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t want to hear any words from the sect master.


    Was this necessary?


    Why don''t you just keep it simple and clear?


    Just say that I am, the sect master was going to pave the way for Wen Xian. All of you get ready because no one''s allowed topete with Wen Xian.


    Was it necessary to be like this?


    Standing there and talk a big game


    , even when you knew that the sect had to spend a lot on this.


    But it''s not entirely a bad thing if you thought about it.


    At least, it could benefit the disciples.


    Just then.


    These outer disciples, led by Lin Fan, started to whisper.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Lin will lead our team. We''re so lucky."


    "Senior Brother Lin is the son of the grand elder, and he was quite famous at the True Passage Ceremony. He knows many seniors from the other sects."


    "We are so lucky."


    "I just don''t know if it is going to be easy or no to get along with Senior Brother Lin."


    They were all outer disciples, which kind of belong to the sect''s dispensable existence, but they had been working hard to make their way up.


    They hoped to be a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect with their efforts.


    Although it was very difficult, they wouldn''t give up.


    Some of them didn''t have High-Grade Spirit Roots, so if others might only need a year to reach the immortal stage, they''d need ten years or even decades.


    Despite all those struggles, they were still working hard.


    ...¡­


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan beckoned, his qi wrapped around these outer disciples as they left the sect and flew towards the ck Demon Terrace.


    He found that there weren''t many core disciples participating in this training.


    Perhaps the sect master intentionally did it.


    He was the target this time.


    Did you really use me to set off Wen Xian''s existence?


    Hey!


    What a good intention.


    And to prevent Lin Fan''s mother from getting furious, the sect master covered up his motive by including the core disciples in this training.


    You see, I, the sect master was not targeting anyone. Many core disciples were participating in this training, so don''t think that I targeted your son; you have to believe me.


    ......


    On the way to the ck Demon Terrace.


    Lin Fan saw that these outer disciples seemed a bit nervous when they saw him, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "How long have you been in the Greatest Martial Sect?"


    These outer disciples were whispering, and when they heard Senior Brother Lin asked, they were all nervous.


    "Senior brother, I''ve been in the Greatest Martial Sect for ten years. There is someone who''s been here for fifteen years, which is the longest and the shortest is three years."


    To them.


    More than ten years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Time is really worthless in the world of immortals.


    But for Lin Fan, he''d go insane if he cultivated for that long, it was too long.


    Lin Fan was afraid that these outer disciples were all came from worldly families.


    But it didn''t matter who you were. When you enter the sect, you had to start as the outer disciples.


    It''s such a shame. Once, they were considered as heaven''s pride in the mortal realm. But here in the sect, they were just a mediocre that perhaps would need a lifetime to cultivate to be the inner disciples.


    Lin Fan had seen someone who already cultivated for a lifetime and still in the Golden Stage.


    He was already in the point of death, yet he hadn''t been able to break through the Origin Stage.


    "Your task, this time, is to y the demons inside the ck Demon Terrace. Looking at your strength, you can''t go too deep, so we''ll just be on the outskirts." Lin Fan said.


    "Yes, senior brother."


    All of them agreed. Knowing their own strengths, going deep was indeed dangerous, and with so many of them, Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to take care of every one of them.


    Actually, it''s normal for immortal disciples to die during their training.


    The world of cultivating immortal was cruel.


    It''s not as beautiful as you imagined.


    ....


    After a while.


    There was a cliff in the distance that stood out.


    In front of the cliff, a vortex appeared as if it was some sort of passage.


    This cliff was the ck Demon Terrace, and the vortex was the entrance of the ck Demon Terrace.


    Rumor said that The ck Demon Terrace was the ce where a powerful ck Demon had fallen, his turbid qi and blood then formed an area, and the area formed other demons.


    These demons were not regr demons or monsters or humans.


    They belonged to existences condensed by turbid qi.


    Lin Fan didn''t see any other core disciples. Perhaps they already went in, so without waiting anymore, he swooped in and brought the outer disciples inside.


    Suddenly.


    ck wind swept over.


    The outer disciples shivered from the ck wind, and hurriedly shielded themselves with their qi. Some of them even use blood to form a shield.


    "This ce is quite powerful."


    Lin Fan observed. Legends were legends, no one knew whether they were true or not, but it became a legend for some reason, so there must be some basis for it.


    Since this ce was not an open space.


    It''s slightly deste here, no nts or other existences.


    There was a movement in the distance.


    It''s a group of creatures moving vaguely on the ground, and after taking a closer look, it turned out to be demons.


    [Demon: Demons that reshape the Three Fires.]


    [Chance of item drop: ck Demon qi.]


    [Remarks: None.]


    Huh!


    Lin Fan was confused. It''s obviously a demonic creature that reshaped the Three Fires, but how could it only drop one thing?


    "Demons, those are demons."


    "What a strong demon, I can feel their cold air even from far away."


    A group of outer disciples was wary. It''s dangerous here; the slightest carelessness could cost them their lives.


    Lin Fan put them down.


    "The training begins, go."


    On the other hand, he was floating in the air, keeping an eye on the situation below.


    Although they were all outer disciples, they were still his fellow disciples. And since he had brought them here, he had to take care of them, how could he let them die here?


    "Let''s go."


    A disciple held a weapon and rushed towards the demons.


    These demons seemed not to have self-consciousness. It''s like they are just floating like ghosts, and when a disciple came closer, they reacted abruptly, spewing ck gas from their mouths and screaming.


    These outer disciples were quite good at cultivation.


    But most of them were still hovering out in the initial stage, not even reaching the first immortal stage of cultivation. Sure, some disciples already reached the Foundation Stage, which was the highest stage they got in this group.


    If they could break through to the Destiny Stage, they would be inner disciples, and they wouldn''t have toe here with Lin Fan.


    "Heh!"


    A disciple swung his ax and beheading a demon. The demon screamed and fell to the ground, followed by a ck bead rolling out from the demon.


    That was their task, to y the demons and get the ck Demon qi from their bodies.


    Not far away.


    Another disciple was beaten up to death by a demon. The demon''s ws were too sharp, and the movement was too fast for the disciple to cope up.


    Click.


    The mortal weapon in his hand was cut off by the demon, and the demon''s ws were grabbing towards his head, he couldn''t avoid it anymore.


    "I''m going to die." This disciple closed his eyes in despair.


    No one could save him even if he cried out for help, not even Senior Brother Lin.


    Because this was a training.


    When you''re outside, you could only rely on yourself.


    After a while, he still didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he heard a voice.


    "How can you get distracted while fighting a demon? Even if you''re defeated, you still have to fight back."


    Listen carefully to the voice, The disciple opened his eyes only to see the demon in front of him was pinned to the ground by a sword.


    With one move of Lin Fan''s hand, the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword turned into smoke, disappeared on the demon, then wrapped around Lin Fan.


    "Thank you, brother, for saving my life."


    The disciple was grateful; the feeling of being saved from the verge of death made him value his life even more.


    At the same time, he felt grateful towards Senior Brother Lin, thinking he was truly a good person.


    Lin Fan continued to keep an eye on the situation below.


    This ce was indeed a good ce for the outer disciples to train.


    And as long as it didn''t endanger their lives, Lin Fan wouldn''t have to take any action.


    As for being injured, that''s verymon.


    Then.


    The voice of ''thank you, brother, for saving my life'' came through.


    The disciples thought that he would die.


    He didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lin had been paying attention to their situation and would step in to save them in times of crisis, which made them feel much better.


    It was a great terror to be on the verge of death.


    But usually, in a moment like that, a substantial change could ur.


    Lin Fan thought that these demons would drop good items, turned out they were really meaningless.


    He didn''t even bother to fight any demons.


    Forget it.


    Wen Xian had lost his spotlight during the True Passage Ceremony, and since the sect master wanted Wen Xian to impress the other disciple, he arranged this training season.


    Wen Xian has to be a green leaf for once.


    He considered himself as a senior brother anyway.


    So, there was still a little bit of hope in this.


    ...¡­


    Deep inside the ck Demon Stage.


    "Senior Brother Wen Xian is so powerful."


    "Yes, Senior Brother Wen Xian attack is extraordinary. He suppressed this Trinity Stage demon in one move."


    "It seems that our training this time would be easy."


    Wen Xian led these inner disciples to the ck Demon Terrace''s depths, and every time they encountered a demon, he would be the one who suppressed it, simple and straightforward, which made these inner disciples feel safe.


    "Brothers and sisters, your mission is to obtain the ck Demon qi. All of you hurry up and collect it individually. If it still wasn''t enough, just say so. I will continue to kill these demons."


    Wen Xian kept listening to all of his brothers and sisters bragging about him, his heart floated, and he was proud of himself.


    This was what he liked the most.


    As for these demons, they were already dead.


    So, there''s no need to worry about them.


    "Good, Senior Brother Wen Xian is really great."


    "With senior brother here, we can easily do our task."


    They all intentionally praised Wen Xian. After all, Senior Brother Wen Xian had quite a high status in the Greatest Martial Sect, so if they could climb up thedder with him, wouldn''t it be a step up.


    Just then.


    A terrifying aura was transmitted from afar.


    A roar that didn''t resemble a human voice was heard.


    The sound waves shook and rippled. It destroyed and swept the surrounding from afar.


    "What is it?"


    Wen Xian was shocked. He pped his palm to form a barrier to ward off the sound.


    "Who are you?"


    "Come out and show yourself."


    Wen Xian roared.


    But, he was cautious at the same time.


    Immediately.


    A gloomy voice was heard from afar, "A bunch of immortals looking for death, how dare youe here and act rashly?"


    There was darkness enveloping from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, the darkness went even further, as if it tried to reach out for something.


    It seemed like the darkness was going to swallow everything.


    And not far from where Wen Xian stood, the darkness stopped to advance. Instead, it condensed into a figure.


    This figure''s face couldn''t be seen.


    It wrapped in a ck robe.


    And the wrists, heels, and necks were all wrapped in ck mist; nothing could be seen.


    But everyone could feel that the figure was staring at them as the shuddering feeling swept over their hearts.

 Chapter 218: This is not giving face to Big Brother

    <h4>Chapter 218: This is not giving face to Big Brother</h4>


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Xian frowned, the ck-robed figure''s aura was very gloomy and gave them dangerous feelings.


    Wen Xian is an Establish Stage cultivator.


    He had reached the point where his qi, mystic arts, cultivation technique, and soul had emerged, and he''s not afraid of demons and spirits.


    But when he''s facing this unknown existence.


    His heart was beating so fast, and suddenly he was panicking.


    "A bunch of immortals came here without knowing who I am."


    "Damn."


    The voice just fell.


    The mysterious ck-robed figure roared, and the dense ck mist surged out from inside the ck robe''s wrist cuff, condensing into a pitch-ck giant ax. The ax waved. It cracked open the sky, and boundless cklight crushed in.


    Wen Xian was horrified, but he knew it wasn''t time to be shocked. He shook his golden silk sleeves, and a High-Grade Dao Artifact bloomed, forming a canopy and covering the sky.


    The giant ck ax fell with a tter, and the canopy cracked. The giant ax collided with the canopy. Suddenly, a ck light prated as the canopy fell.


    "This is not good."


    Wen Xian was terrified, he tried to use his qi to avoid the ck light, but when he looked down, he saw the group of inner disciples looking at the sky in panic.


    Damn it!


    He didn''t back down; instead, he roared and spread his arms wide to use his qi, two streams of light condensed in his arms and sted straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a strong vibration.


    He took the ck-robed figure''s ax with his qi, his body trembling, his long hair at the back of his head crumbling inch by inch, and his eyes became red.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A sound of three bells was heard.


    A small, shining bell spun out from the Wen Xian''s body, transmitting celestial sounds that seemed to have the power to attack and protect at the same time.


    The small bell was suspended above Wen Xian''s head, violently shattering the ck light.


    "A Low-Grade Dao Artifact, not bad, quite interesting." The mysterious ck-robed figure nced at the object, thenughed, "What can a Low-Grade Dao Artifact do, let''s see how I can break it."


    The mysterious ck-robed figure kept attacking Wen Xian. Every time his attack failed, he swung his ax again without saying anything.


    With every swung, the attack became stronger.


    Wen Xian took a moment before he lowered his head and roared, "What are you guys waiting for? Run."


    The voice just fell.


    Another attack came; this time, it was several times stronger than before.


    The ck light tore the void, the Little Bell Dao Artifact glowed as a huge imaginary ancient bell emerged from inside the bell, resisting the ck light.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Time in the world seemed to freeze. The bells shook together with Wen Xian''s body, blood spilling out from the corners of his mouth and even more frightening, the Little Bell Low-Grade Dao Artifact cracked.


    Just a single strike, and it damaged the dao artifact.


    The violent aura swept away, and the inner disciples felt like they were being torn apart as if their bodies were about to burst, they were screaming, panicking, and fleeing towards the distance.


    "Trying to run? Don''t dream about it." The mysterious ck-robed figure wouldn''t let go of these immortal cultivators. He pped his palm, and the ck mist condensed into a huge palm, grabbing towards the group of inner disciples below.


    "I won''t let you kill my junior brothers and sisters."


    "Otherwise, how can I act as a senior brother of the Greatest Martial Sect."


    Wen Xian stepped up, and his qi surfaced in the sky.


    Waving his fist and pping his palm, suddenly, a light wrapped around Wen Xian''s body. No one knew what kind of mystic art he was using.


    "Origin of The Universe!"


    Wen Xian growled and pointed his finger towards the dark palm.


    But it was useless; his mystic art didn''t affect the mysterious ck-robed figure; instead, he suffered severe damage.


    Poof!


    Wen Xian suffered a bacsh from the terrifying power, he was spitting a lot of blood and the blood staining his robe as his face turned pale.


    "Hehe, you''re such an interesting immortal. With your ability, you should be able to run; instead, you chose to stay and fight me. Fine then, I think it''s enough to have you alone."


    The mysterious ck-robed figureughed and stacked out his ck palm to grab Wen Xian.


    "What a horrible person."


    Wen Xian looked up and squeezed his fingers; the cracked small bell was shaking again; the bell disintegrated and turned into pieces, forming a ck Tortoise.


    The ck Tortoise roared and rushed towards the ck palm.


    It shattered the ck palm, and a smile appeared on Wen Xian''s face, but as soon as the smile appeared, it was gone in an instant, the mysterious ck-robed figure sted the ck Tortoise directly.


    ttered.


    The ck Tortoise''s shell cracked, followed by a scream, then the bell shattered into the purest immortalw. The ck palm opened up, and it''s five fingers crushed the immortalw directly.


    "My dao artifact."


    Wen Xian was heartbroken; this Low-Grade Dao Artifact was given to him by the sect master.


    It was powerful body protection that invulnerable to all evil; he didn''t expect this mysterious ck-robed figure was capable of breaking it.


    Then.


    Wen Xian looked down.


    The inner disciples were flying around. They still couldn''t escape the mysterious ck-robed figure''s range of attack.


    "Brother Wen Xian, you should run too."


    "Brother, let''s go.


    Their hearts ached upon seeing their Senior Brother Wen Xian struggling to protect them. Although they wanted to kneel and lick Wen Xian''s feet to kiss his ass before. They didn''t expect that in a moment of crisis like this, Senior Brother Wen Xian didn''t run away. Instead, he tried to protect them.


    "As your senior brother, I will protect you, go back and tell the sect master that I might have failed his expectations."


    "But I will never let him down."


    Wen Xian flicked his sleeve, and a rune emitting a faint light fell rapidly behind each disciple.


    Sacred Rune.


    It wasn''t precisely valuable rune, but it was a rare auxiliary rune.


    With the rune''s help, the inner disciple''s speed increased greatly, and they were able to escape.


    "Hehe, not bad, as a senior brother, you helped your junior to leave. Such amendable act, but a foolish one. They''re just a bunch of ants who leave you here in the middle of disaster and despair."


    "But then, this is not a bad way to die."


    The mysterious ck-robed figureughed. The boiling ck mist overwhelmed the firmament, covering the world and turning it into the realm of darkness.


    "You don''t understand; this is something that a senior brother should do. This is not only a responsibility but also the root that the sect master values in me. I''m Wen Xian, and I fear no one, even if you have high cultivation, what more can you do?"


    "It''s just a matter of dying, reincarnating, and renewing the immortal path."


    The voice just fell.


    Wen Xian pointed a sword to cross his eyebrows and roared lowly.


    "Open!"


    A golden eye appeared between his eyebrows, followed by a golden light that ran through the pitch-ck world. The golden light was like a scorching me that dispelling the ck mist.


    Swoosh!


    A ming Immortal Sword appeared in the sky; its red light was like silk intertwining the world.


    Suddenly


    Wen Xian held the ming Immortal Sword and swung it away. The red light spread for a hundred miles, the sword parting the waves and falling towards the mysterious ck-robed figure.


    .....


    Ye Dong came with his disciples to y the demons.


    Suddenly.


    A group of disciples came running in panic from a distance.


    "Brother Ye..."


    This group of disciples was Wen Xian''s group, and when they saw Ye Dong, hope floated in their hearts. If someone went to help Brother Wen Xian, it would be much easier to defeat the demon.


    "Aren''t you the disciples of Brother Wen Xian''s group?"


    "Where is Senior Brother Wen Xian?"


    Ye Dong was curious; he didn''t understand the situation. It''s impossible that Brother Wen Xian just threw this group of disciples away, right?


    Imagine if that were true.


    That would be overbearing.


    It''s just that Ye Dong didn''t expect what happened was different from what he thought.


    "Senior Brother Ye, we encountered a mysterious, strong figure. Brother Wen Xian is fighting with that mysterious ck-robed figure to help us escape. Please hurry up and help him before it''s toote." A disciple said eagerly.


    They were panicking because they saw Senior Brother Wen Xian got beaten up by the mysterious ck-robed figure until he vomited blood, which was enough to show how powerful that mysterious ck-robed figure was.


    Senior Brother Wen Xian might not be able to hold it.


    Ye dong was shocked when he heard that, so he pretended to be very anxious.


    "Who''s that mysterious ck-robed figure? What happened to Senior Brother Wen Xian?"


    The disciple said, "I don''t know who is he, he is shrouded in ck robes and it was terrifying. Senior Brother Wen Xian has been injured, and it seems that the mysterious ck-robed figure is invincible. Actually, Senior Brother Wen Xian was capable of escaping, but to protect us, he chose to stay and try to fight that mysterious ck-robed figure."


    "Brother Ye, you should hurry up, if you didn''t go now, it would be toote."


    Ye Dong said without hesitation, "How dare someone intercepted the Greatest Martial Sect''s core disciples; I''d like to see who is capable of doing that."


    He looked at all the disciples, "All of you, hurry up and leave this ce; I''ll go help Brother Wen Xian."


    All the disciples nodded.


    And they went towards the distance.


    Ye Dong looked at the back of those disciples, he rubbed his chin, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Going to help?"


    "That''s impossible, even Brother Wen Xian was injured, if I go, it''s like I''m looking for death."


    Therefore, He didn''t even bother helping. This matter had nothing to do with him; he should live his own life.


    But ording to the current situation, It''s not good for him to leave now, he needed to wait. If Wen Xian came out wounded, he would immediately go and show him some concern.


    But if he died.


    He would have to be injured as well. So he could say that he fought hard together with Senior Brother Wen Xian. In the end, Senior Brother Wen Xian sacrificed himself to let him escape, which considered a show-off for Senior Brother Wen Xian.


    Think about it.


    This is a perfect idea.


    ...


    Lin Fan brought his outer disciples to y the demons on the outskirts; he was a bit disappointed with this ce. A dangerous ce with a worthless dropped item, such rubbish.


    If it wasn''t to make his younger brothers and sisters happy, he didn''t even bother to show up there.


    "Huh!"


    Just then.


    He saw a group of disciples fleeing very fast while panicking from a distance, and when he took a look closer, it turned out that there were runes behind them.


    With the help of the rune, they looked like they were flying.


    "Hey! Why did you all run away? I remember you were the disciples from Wen Xian and Ye Dong''s group, where are they?" Lin Fan stopped them and asked.


    "Brother Lin, something big happened. We encountered a mysterious ck-robed figure; Senior Brother Wen Xian is fighting that mysterious ck-robed figure to let us escape. That mysterious ck-robed figure is powerful; he even injured Senior Brother Wen Xian. Now, Brother Ye is going to help him."


    Lin Fan frowned, it was impossible to rely on Ye Dong. If that guy didn''t help, then he would be sorry for Wen Xian.


    "All of you go and wait outside the ck Demon Terrace; I''ll go take a look."


    The voice just fell.


    He turned into a stream of light and disappeared towards the distance.


    Hurting Wen Xian meant that the person was humiliating his senior brother.

 Chapter 219: Mother

    <h4>Chapter 219: Mother</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 219 Mother Come to The Rescue.


    In the distance.


    Wen Xian stood there unmoving; his golden silk robe had been stained with blood, and the blood slowly dripping down from the ming Immortal Sword onto the ground.


    Buzz!


    Although the hand that''s used to hold the sword was slightly trembling, his gaze remained locked on the mysterious figure standing in the void.


    It was too strong.


    This mysterious ck-robed figure''s cultivation was too high; he wasn''t a match at all.


    He found that the mysterious ck-robed figure seemed to be ying a trick on him, even with two dao artifact in his hand, he still couldn''t defend himself.


    When did such a strong man appear on the ck Demon Terrace?


    Who the hell is he?


    "This ming Immortal Sword Dao Artifact is quite good. For a Greatest Martial Sect disciple to have such a Dao Artifact, You should be well-loved and have a quite high status in the sect."


    "But now you''re going to die for me."


    The voice fell.


    The mysterious ck-robed figure opened his hand, and a giant palm stretched out to grab Wen Xian, he tried to move, but he couldn''t, his body had reached its limit, and hecked qi. When he fought with such a powerful opponent, he couldn''t be careless; he condensed his qi to the peak every time he cast his mystic art.


    And the consequence of this action was theck of qi.


    Then.


    The palms probing from the void continued to fall. The terrifying power tore the world, the wind sweeping in, blowing Wen Xian, making him unstable, and his robes soughing.


    "I''m going to die."


    He muttered in his heart, slowly raising his arm, ming Immortal Sword pointing at the giant palm, preparing for a final dying attack.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to escape, but this was something that he couldn''t give up.


    As a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect and a handpicked senior brother of the sect master, he couldn''t act like he was abandoning his younger brothers and sisters. Otherwise, how can he call himself a senior brother?


    Suddenly, ck light with terrifying power sweeping from afar and breaking through the air.


    "Eh?"


    The mysterious ck-robed figure was surprised; his giant palm flipped over and grabbed the ck light in the distance. He took a closer look and found out that the ck light was a ck spear.


    The God Spear that condensed the Origin of Hell.


    As Lin Fan''s cultivation increased, the Origin of Hell became more intense.


    Its attack would be difficult to resist even for an Establish Stage cultivator.


    Crack!


    The giant palm grabbed the God Spear and squeezed it, even when the God Spear had sharp edges, but it''s still couldn''t damage the giant palm.


    "Another ant hade, are you looking for death too?"


    The mysterious ck-robed figure smiled coldly, and with a squeeze of his giant palm, the God Spear shattered and dissipated into the air with a faint light.


    Lin Fan knew that this mysterious ck-robed figure wasn''t easy to deal with, he was indeed very powerful, and the fact that he crushed the God Spare that condensed the Origin of Hell easily, it showed that his cultivation was much higher than Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan took a closer look.


    He wanted to see who was the mysterious ck-robed figure.


    [Luo Baiying: True Stage Cultivator (Pseudo).]


    [Chance of Item Drop:...]


    [Note: Having fun with these ants.]


    That''s strong!


    The mysterious figure was a True Stage cultivator. Still, there was a pseudo at the back, so the strength of the original body shouldn''t be a True Stage at all.


    But even if he was a pseudo, his qi was too strong, much stronger than Lin Fan, and he had 99,999 qi.


    "Junior Brother Wen Xian, you don''t have to panic. Your senior brother is here to make sure you''re safe and sound." Lin Fan didn''t care what Wen Xian thought; he would still going to take this senior brother''s name.


    ''Even if you disagreed, there''s nothing you could do about it.''


    Wen Xian was amazed; he didn''t expect Lin Fan woulde.


    "You''re not even a match for him,ing here is just a death sentence." Wen Xian said. Of course, he wouldn''t acknowledge Lin Fan as a senior brother. He was the only one qualified to be a senior brother in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Junior Brother Wen Xian, that''s not very nice of you to say. How can you say those words when your senior brother came to save you."


    Lin Fan''s impression of Wen Xian changed somehow.


    He didn''t expect this guy to shelter his disciples away.


    This kind of spirit didn''t exist on the average person.


    As for the disciples who had said earlier that Ye Dong hade to help Wen Xian. He was eager to ask where the hell was that motherfucker, but there wasn''t even a shadow to be seen.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be careless, I''m your senior brother. I might be able to put up with your nonsense in the sect, but outside, you still have to respect me and call me senior brother." Wen Xian said.


    Even when he was facing a strong enemy, he still had to defend his position.


    The position of the senior brother.


    It wasn''t something that could be easily snatched from him.


    "Junior Brother Wen Xian, how can you fight over who the senior brother is in a situation like this? Just rest assured, I will definitely save you this time, and you will never disregard it." Lin Fan said.


    Wen Xian was shocked by Lin Fan''s words.


    He had already been injured.


    And now, he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Just as Wen Xian was about to say something, he was interrupted.


    Lin Fan looked calm as he stared directly at the mysterious ck-robed figure, then looked at Wen Xian and said, "Junior Brother Wen Xian, just lie down, and don''t panic."


    The mysterious ck-robed figure looked at Lin Fan yfully.


    "You''re an interesting little immortal; you actually have such leisure to chat with your junior brother when you''re facing me."


    "I don''t know who gave you courage."


    For the mysterious ck-robed figure, he had never met anyone like this before.


    Didn''t he know what was going on here?


    How could he still be so confident?


    It was really interesting.


    "He is not my senior brother; I''m the senior brother." Wen Xian roared, just after roaring, he realized it wasn''t necessary to do that; in this situation, there was no time to fight over this thing.


    Lin Fan said, "Junior Brother Wen Xian, how can you still talking about this matter in a time like this?"


    "Just rest here."


    Although the mysterious ck-robed figure was a Pseudo-True Stage cultivator, Lin Fan didn''t panic at all. It looked like this mysterious ck-robed figure had been seriously injured as well, hence the ''pseudo'' word.


    But this wasn''t important for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked at the mysterious figure hiding behind a ck robe with ck mist on his hands, feet, heels, and face; he couldn''t help butugh, "Hey! Why disguise yourself, are you afraid to show your true face?"


    "Or are you afraid of something else?"


    The mysterious ck-robed figure let out a coldugh, "Kid, it''s surprising that you''re still calm in this situation. It''s really unexpected knowing that I don''t know what you are capable of."


    Lin Fan sighed.


    "Why bother?"


    "Aren''t you Luo Baiying? Why are you still pretending to be a ghost and wrapped ck mist around yourself? I don''t understand why you do that?"


    The voice just fell.


    The mysterious figure, also known as Luo Baiying, trembled slightly; the face under the ck mist showed a horror look.


    He didn''t know how Lin Fan knew who he was.


    Impossible.


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    "I have to go."


    Luo Baiying already had an idea in his mind; he directly stretched out his palm towards Lin Fan. The palm was terrifying and astonishing as if it trapped the world inside it.


    The ce where Lin Fan was standing couldn''t bear this power. The ground gradually crumbled, and Wen Xian, who was already heavily injured, puffed out and fainted. He was unable to hold it anymore.


    "What a weak junior brother."


    Lin Fan sighed, and with a flicked of his sleeve, he put Wen Xian inside the Heaven''s Tripod.


    "Are you trying to kill someone to silence him? Well then, I''d really like to see how terrifying the strength of the Pseudo-True Stage cultivator is.


    The voice just fell.


    Lin Fan cast his mystic arts.


    Yellow Spring Hell and Demon Devouring Technique, both had been cultivated to the highest level. Unfortunately, even with those mystic arts, the gap between Lin Fan and Luo Baiying was still too big.


    When Luo Baiying saw Lin Fan''s mystic art, he already knew that he couldn''t stay.


    His palm crushed down, and the powerful pressure was crushing everything.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    This palm directly crushed the power that erupted from the two mystic arts.


    With such a huge difference in the cultivation stage, it was impossible to make up for it even with strong mystic arts.


    "Highest Spirit Rune!"


    Lin Fan cast the Highest Spirit Rune, and an ancient atmosphere erupted from the rune, its light flickered and overwhelmed the sky. When this rune was released, the crazy old man who was far away at the Greatest Martial Sect suddenly stopped ying, his eyes gazing into the distance, before turning into a stream of light that broke through the sky.


    The speed was extremely fast and had reached a point where others couldn''t believe how fast it was.


    "What kind of rune is this?" Luo Baiying was surprised, his eyes covered in ck mist glittered, and a golden light burst out, "Good stuff, I''ll take it."


    The giant palm came directly towards the rune.


    Swoosh!


    Under Lin Fan''s control, the Highest Spirit Rune erupted with light. It was enough to prate through, and fiercely sted the giant palm.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A violent vibration resounded.


    "What kind of power is this."


    Luo Baiying cried out in his heart, the power of the giant palm and the rune shed together, fighting against each other, vaguely the rune seemed to be better, but for Lin Fan who was controlling the rune, he felt so much pressure and his qi was depleting extremely fast.


    This wasn''t exactly a treasure from the Immortal Realm, so, if it''s broken, he won''t be able to use it freely.


    Boom!


    The giant palm shattered.


    The rune turned into a stream of light and returned to Lin Fan''s side. Lin Fan put the rune away, his face was slightly pale. This collision made him understand one thing, in front of the enemy with much higher cultivation, some powerful treasures could indeed help, but if you wanted to defeat the enemy, it was simply impossible.


    Luo Baiying wanted to obtain this powerful treasure. The moment the giant palm shattered, he didn''t stop, nor did he say anything, he fiercely swung his fist, which seemed to contain powerful qi.


    Even though it was powerful, Lin Fan still remained motionless; therefore, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Baiying was surprised, was he given up already?


    Or was there some kind of conspiracy scheme.


    But none of that mattered now, in front of absolute cultivation, all plots and tricks were nothing.


    Just as the punch came, Lin Fan shouted loudly.


    "Mother,e to the rescue."


    Boom!


    The light burst from the Sacred Beast Robe, and thews of the immortal were intertwined together to form a huge canopy that directly deflected the punch.


    Lin Fan sensed a slight change in the Sacred Beast Robe.


    It seemed that his opponent''s cultivation was already able to threaten the Sacred Beast Robe.


    Wei You, who was far away at the Greatest Martial Sect, suddenly turned pale in shock as she felt that the Sacred Beast Robe received some sort of vibration that only a True Stage cultivator could cause.


    "My son is in danger."


    Suddenly, she turned into a stream of light that tore the void and prated into it.


    Luo Baiying was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him, "This treasure, this is..."


    He just saw the Sacred Beast Robe roaring.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, this should be the reverse Sacred Beast Robe, this dao artifact belonged to Wei You, but how could it be here.


    Click!


    He was stunned for a moment.


    The emptiness cracked open.


    "Father... I''m afraid."


    The crazy old man fell down from the crack and swung the pool of blood in his hand towards Luo Baiying.

 Chapter 220: Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 220: Running Away</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t expect that instead of calling his mother over, he drew his son over.


    Apparently, the Highest Spirit Rune had a great attraction to the crazy old man.


    Perhaps... the Highest Spirit Rune could help him restore his soul. The thought of the crazy old man''s soul recovering made him shuddered. The father-killing thing that the world would never tolerate would inevitably happen. For his own sake, it was better not to think about it too much.


    Lin Fan couldn''t understand what''s in the crazy old man''s mind. He said, ''I''m afraid,'' but was this what do you mean by afraid? You were smashing the blood pool to someone else.


    "Who the hell is this crazy old man?"


    Luo Baiying cursed in his heart, this was crazy. He knew that the crazy old man was crazy the first time he saw him, but then, he realized that something was wrong. Even when the crazy old man seemed to be waving the blood pool in his hand recklessly, but the power¡­.


    As the crazy old man swung the blood pool, the space was shattered and blown out one pitch-ck vortex after another.


    "Everything fades."


    A deadly mist turned into a huge skeleton and attacked towards the crazy old man. With a thud, the raging skeleton was directly shattered as it came in contact with the blood pool.


    "What?" Luo Baiying was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly.


    The blood pool appeared in front of him, the crazy old man raised his hand and pped Lou Baiying.


    Luo Baiying''s body shook, and his figure exploded. His qi was shaking, his palms trembled, and he looked frightened. ''who was this crazy old man, and what was in his hand, why he had such terrifying power?''


    "Father! Help me, he beat me, oooooh..." the crazy old man was crying, he wiped away his tears, sucked the snot back into his nose, and then swung the blood pool again.


    Bang!


    The blood pool broke Luo Baiying''s unshakeable protective barrier and smashed his back hard. The skin on his back cracked open and bleed, and perhaps because of the pressure, the blood was spurting out.


    It seemed that his arteries were damaged.


    The crazy old man stood in the air and looked back at Lin Fan with a frightened look, "Father, he hit me, I''m afraid."


    "Son hit him back, don''t be afraid, fuck him." Lin Fan shouted.


    Crazy!


    Who is beating who now, can we be clear about that?


    You were the one who beat him up. Didn''t you see he''s bleeding?


    Luo Baiying steadied himself and looked at the crazy old man from a distance in horror. What was the origin of this crazy old man? His power was too terrifying.


    But...


    He noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the crazy old man''s brain.


    Just as he was pondering about this, the crazy old man yelled and rushed towards Luo Baiying. He waved his arms and smashed the blood pool toward Luo Baiying. Luo Baiying used amazing mystic art to resist. Still, in front of the blood pool, everything was like paper, it all shattered.


    "Ah! Father, he hit me again."


    "I''m so scared."


    "Don''t hit me."


    The crazy old man cried, but his hands kept moving. He couldn''t stop. It was like the hitting had be a habit for him. He wouldn''t stop unless his opponent stopped hitting him.


    Luo Baiying was about to vomit blood.


    Didn''t this crazy old man have any idea who was beating who?


    He was cautious with the blood pool in the crazy old man''s hand. It was a powerful dao artifact that had an ancient aura, and it didn''t seem like it wasing from the Immortal Realm.


    Although he wanted to get this dao artifact, he still had to look at the current situation. It was basically impossible for him to get it.


    Because right now, he was being chased and smashed by a crazy old man, who could believe that?


    Anyway.


    He was also a True Stage cultivator. Even if his cultivation was slightly lowered for some reason, there was absolutely nothing wrong with his True Stage foundation.


    Boom!


    The blood pool smashed again, and ten thousand rays of light were flowing around Luo Baiying''s body to resist the attack. But it was useless, he still suffered a heavy blow. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. The blood-stained the sky and turned it into a rain of blood.


    Just then.


    A voice was heard.


    "Lin Fan, your mother is here."


    When Wei You felt the attack on the Sacred Beast Robe, she quickly rushed toward this ce.


    "What?"


    Luo Baiying didn''t feel good when he heard the voice. He knew it was Wei You who came. The existence of the Sacred Beast Robe was once well known, it belonged to Wei You, who should be dead in the hand of a strong man in a battle. But then she relied on her status and position as she becamewless and showed off her dao artifact.


    At first, this dao artifact was nothing in the eyes of a powerful person like him.


    But now, he knew Wei You had cultivated the Sacred Beast Robe, and when he attacked his opponent, Wei You had already sensed it.


    The first time Wei You saw the mysterious ck-robed figure, she already knew that he was nning on escaping. So, she pped her palm towards the mysterious ck-robed figure, and the powerful qi was bursting out.


    Luo Baiying didn''t hesitate any more and cast his mystic art. His feet shed with golden light as if a heavenly road had prated into the void, and his figure instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The crazy old man swung the blood pool, but it fell in an empty ce.


    The crazy old man looked around, he was looking for the person who had just hit him, but he couldn''t find the figure.


    Wei You frowned. The mysterious ck-robed figure mystic art was quite powerful that he was able to escape from her, without her being able to catch his trace.


    It was indeed, powerful.


    She then looked at the crazy old man, and without thinking too much, she came to Lin Fan''s side and said caringly, "Son, are you alright?"


    "Mother, I''m scared." Lin Fan pretended to be weak; there was no use of pretending to be strong in front of his mother.


    The crazy old man came to Lin Fan''s side and cried, "Father, I''m afraid."


    Suddenly.


    The surroundings became quiet.


    The crazy old man stared at Lin Fan, while Lin Fan stared at Wei You and Wei You stared at the crazy old man.


    The rtionship was somehowplicated and difficult to ept for a while.


    Just as Wei You was about to ask.


    Lin Fan said, "Pay your respect to your grandmother."


    The crazy old man looked at Wei You.


    Then said, "Grandmother, I got hit."


    Wei You was frozen in ce; she couldn''t move as if five thunderbolts were striking her, and her spirit was somehow frazzled.


    If there was a cigarette right now, Wei You would definitely took it and hold it between her two fingers, frown and take two deep puffs, inhaling not smoke, but sadness.


    "Who is he?"


    Wei You had already seen the crazy old man''s strength. To be able to suppress the mysterious ck-robed figure, she knew he wasn''t an ordinary person. Also, judging by the look, he probably had the same age as her, or even older than her.


    "Mother, he''s my son." Lin Fan said.


    "Do you think your mother is stupid?" Wei You looked at Lin Fan with a very interesting gaze, as if she was saying that you would be in trouble if you didn''t tell the truth.


    Lin Fan hurriedly said, "Mother, I didn''t lie to you; he''s really my son; actually, the thing is, he..."


    Lin Fan whispered as he pointed his head, "He''s got a bit of a brain problem, and for some reason, when he sees me, he says I''m his father, and this..."


    The words weren''t finished.


    The crazy old man who stood there shook his head, pouted, and said in dissatisfaction, "Father, grandmother, there''s nothing wrong with my brain. I''m smart."


    Seeing the crazy old man pouting, Wei You pursed his lips as if she had the feeling of vomiting, but forcefully held it back.


    "Father didn''t say you had a problem with your brain; you''re definitely smart." Lin Fan soothed the crazy old man. It wasn''t easy for him; he was genuinely having a hard time right now, being single with an old kid, do you think it''s easy?


    Lin Fan then told his mother roughly about the crazy old man''s situation.


    The meaning was already clear.


    That was the crazy old man''s situation anyway.


    Wei You was silent for a moment. Even if she was a True Stage cultivator, it was still hard for her to believe that such a thing could happen.


    It was simply impossible to believe it.


    The way the crazy old man called Lin Fan father and called her grandmother was very smooth.


    Was there a conspiracy?


    Forget it.


    What would it take to make a strong man called his son his father and called her grandmother?


    It was basically impossible.


    When Wei You looked at the crazy old man, she didn''t say anything more about him; instead, she asked, "Do you know who that mysterious ck-robed figure is?"


    "Mother, you don''t know who is he?" Lin Fan asked in return.


    Wei You shook his head, "I don''t know. That ck mist was mysterious; I can''t see through it."


    Lin Fan knew who that mysterious ck-robed figure was, but he couldn''t say it. First of all, that mysterious ck-robed figure would never say his identity. Even if he said who the mysterious ck-robed figure was and his mother believed him, the other might not believe him. After all, there was no proof. At least there had to be some evidence to make other people believe him.


    Moreover, the mysterious ck-robed figure hid his true identity to make a mess, so there must be some big secrets.


    The mother treated herself well; she didn''t want to get involved in something dangerous.


    Luo Baiying had already left, so there''s nothing left to do for now. Lin Fan just had toe back when he was strong enough and took care of that mysterious ck-robed figure; there was no need to die now.


    Knowing his mother''s character, if she knew Luo Baiying, she would definitely go after him right away, so... he couldn''t tell her.


    "Mother, if you can''t even see through the ck mist, how am I supposed to be able to see it through." Lin Fan said.


    Wei You thought about it, she wondered and said, "It''s weird, how could there be such an existence here? A fallen demon formed the ck Demon Terrace, its turbid qi formed the other demons, and there wouldn''t be anything else. How could such a strong figure exist?"


    "It seems that this ce should be taken more seriously in the future; you can''t just let your disciplese here for training."


    "Son, let''s go back."


    Lin Fan said, "Mother, I''ll go back by myselfter. Wen Xian is still here, but he had already passed out, the disciples are waiting outside, I''m going to go out and leave with the disciples."


    He then released Wen Xian from the Heaven''s Tripod and lifted him onto his shoulder.


    Wei You smiled as if she had already seen through what Lin Fan was thinking.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will leave first. You have him with you, so I don''t need to worry."


    Although the crazy old man was not quite normal, at least he was strong.


    Of course, she''s also wary of the crazy old man, in case he ended up being a big problem.


    The crazy old man looked at Wei You''s disappearing back, he waved his hand and shouted, "Grandmother, take care of yourself..."


    Wei You trembled slightly in the distance and almost missed a step.


    The crazy old man was scary and weird.


    It''s difficult for normal people to ept him.


    Even if she wanted to ept him, she would still need time to do it.


    "Son, let''s go." Lin Fan put Wen Xian on his shoulder, and a smile appeared on his face. ''Junior Brother Wen Xian, just be a good junior brother. Why do you have topete with me to be a senior brother? There is no rule saying that only a senior brother can be a sect master.''


    Served me right.


    It doesn''t matter what you want to be.


    As a senior brother, I can still satisfy your needs.

 Chapter 221: Long Live Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 221: Long Live Senior Brother</h4>


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Dong was confused; he didn''t know whether Wen Xian was still alive or not, or if he had escaped or still trapped inside. Ye Dong didn''t have a clue.


    If he calcted the time right, It should be over by now.


    Perhaps Wen Xian was really dead. It was very unfortunate that the generation of Heaven''s Pride had gone.


    It seemed like what he thought really happened.


    Being an immortal is about talent. If you wanted to seed in cultivating immortal, you had to be clever in every aspect.


    Now that Senior Brother Wen Xian''s dead, Ye Dong was still silently mourned for him and regarded him as a good senior brother in his heart.


    Pouch!


    Ye Dong spurted blood, then wiped the blood on his face.


    "Hey, it hurts. My long, ck, and shiny hair."


    He messed up his long hair a bit and then disappeared towards the distance, time to go out and sell his misery.


    ...¡­..


    The cliff of the ck Demon Terrace.


    A group of disciples was gathered there.


    Every one of them showed a worried face. Their three senior brothers had been in there for a long time, and they didn''t know what was going on; they just hoped that nothing bad would happen.


    "You said that nothing bad would happen, right."


    "No way, shut your mouth, anyone can get into trouble, but not with these three senior brothers."


    "These three senior brothers are strong, and even if they are no match for that mysterious ck-robed figure, they could still find a way to escape, so we just need to wait quietly."


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared from the vortex.


    Ye Dong was panicking, and the blood on his body made the disciples creaked in their hearts as they secretly thought something terrible might had happened.


    "Brother Ye, why are you alone?"


    A disciple asked, holding out a glimmer of hope, even though he had a feeling that things might not be good.


    "Heh, he''s dead, he''spletely dead. The enemy that I faced with Senior Brother Wen Xian was too powerful. Even the two of us were no match for the enemy. So, in hisst moment, Senior Brother Wen Xian protected me and told me to leave."


    "It''s all because I''m useless."


    "If I was stronger, things wouldn''t turn out this way."


    Ye Dong was a great actor.


    His expressions and his demeanor were spots on.


    If you had to rate his acting skill, you would give it a ny-eight. As for the two points deducted, it could only be said that the injury wasn''t serious enough, and it didn''t have the kind of shocking feeling.


    "Senior Brother Ye, Senior Brother Lin had also gone to help, didn''t you see him?" A disciple asked.


    Ye Dong was stunned.


    Lin Fan?


    Damn it!


    He didn''t expect that Lin Fan actually went to help. Ye Dong pondered for a moment, and he felt that this matter needed to be mulled over.


    "I don''t know; maybe Brother Lin arrived after Senior Brother Wen Xian sent me out."


    He didn''t dare to say he hadn''t seen Lin Fan.


    The situation had already beenplicated.


    After all, it was very easy to offend people, and the possibility of him offended Lin Fan was quite high. He''s the son of a grand elder, how could he not have something to protect himself.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Both, Senior Brother Lin and Senior Brother Wen Xian are missing, where are we going to find them? It seems we can only go back to the sect and report this to the sect master."


    The disciples were as helpless as a headless fly; there was nothing they could do.


    Just then.


    A voice came from a distance.


    "I''m d you''re all here, and I was afraid you''de back in."


    When Ye Dong heard the voice, he shuddered slightly but relieved at the same time. Luckily, he didn''t say anything bad about Lin Fan; otherwise, he would definitely be in trouble if Lin Fan knew.


    All the disciples looked towards the vortex.


    They saw Senior Brother Lin carrying a person on his shoulders. After they took a closer look, that person turned out to be Senior Brother Wen Xian.


    "They''reing out."


    "Senior Brother Lin came out with Senior Brother Wen Xian."


    Most of the disciples were relieved to see they wereing out.


    "Senior Brother Lin, is Senior Brother Wen Xian okay?" A disciple asked.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "He''s fine, nothing bad happened, just a small injury. Luckily, a disciple told me that Junior Brother Wen Xian was in trouble, so I was able to arrive in time to save him. Otherwise, Junior Brother Wen Xian would have disappeared forever. When he wakes up, I will talk to him and have him reward you."


    Ye Dong stood there and wondered.


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?


    As he was thinking about this, Lin Fan smiled, and said, "Junior Brother Ye, what are you thinking about? Why are you so absorbed in your thoughts? And howe you still get hurt? But that''s fine, that''s not a serious injury."


    When he saw the injuries on Ye Dong, he almostughed.


    That was quite impressive.


    The cover was kind of strong.


    "Senior Brother Lin, you finally came out, but you really scared me to death. luckily Senior Brother Lin was strong enough to save Senior Brother Wen Xian."


    "Senior Brother Wen Xian is so lucky to have a senior brother like you."


    Ye Dong rushed forward, winking at Lin Fan, and cupped his fists. If there weren''t too many disciples around, he would have likely knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Fan, just begging Lin Fan not to expose him and let him live.


    "Yes, he is indeed lucky enough to meet a senior brother like me, do you feel lucky too?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Dong, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth; he had seen through this little trick.


    I would make you pretend, and you would suffer.


    You must be surprised.


    You wouldn''t think things would be different from what you thought, right?


    Ye Dong didn''t need to exin anything; he already knew what Lin Fan thought.


    When he learned that Wen Xian had encountered a strong enemy, he was afraid of getting involved. But it was also impossible for him to go, so he pretended to be wounded. No one saw him anyway.


    It''s just that; he never thought that Lin Fan would go to help.


    And even rescued Wen Xian, so this situation was embarrassing for him.


    Ye Dong nodded. "I''m lucky, very lucky. To meet a senior brother like you, that''s really a blessing of a lifetime for me."


    He then looked to the disciples around him and said with passion, "Fellow brothers and sisters, Senior Brother Lin is very brave. He was able to rescue Senior Brother Wen Xian, tell me, where could I find a senior brother like him?"


    Ye Dong knew that Lin Fan just wanted to be the senior brother. Within the sect, there was quite a bit of disagreement regarding Wen Xian as a senior brother. Of course, there were other disagreements, but those were unimportant, how could theypare to Lin Fan and Wen Xian.


    The disciples replied, "Yes, senior brother is awesome."


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Dong.


    The guy''s a pain in the ass; he knew how to brag about himself. Everything he did is always benefit him.


    It''s not easy to meet such talent.


    It''s even more difficult to meet talented people who know what they''re doing.


    Pouch!


    There was blood running from the corners of his mouth when Wen Xian passed out, so maybe he indeed fainted. But even when he fainted, he still had a little consciousness and was able to hear everything that was being said outside.


    Of course, these were just his spections.


    Whether it was true or not.


    No one knew.


    "Let''s go back to the sect, it''s better toe to this ce less often in the future; there are terrors inside." Lin Fan said.


    As he left, he took a look around and kept everything in his heart.


    There must be a secret in the ck Demon Terrace. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a strong person inside.


    He would remember the ce ande back again in the future when he had a chance.


    ....


    Inside the ck Demon Terrace.


    There was a very sneaky figure.


    "Bah! What a shabby ce, there''s not even a single valuable item or a strong True Stage cultivator. Why it doesn''t have anything good?"


    If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely recognize him.


    It was Li Dadao.


    He was back again.


    And now, his target was Luo Baiying. He took a great deal of effort to wait until this moment.


    He had collected a few broken fragments here and there. Although he didn''t understand what they were, he could still tell by looking at the fragments that they were somewhat unusual. The patterns on the fragments were so subtle that he couldn''t even understand. What he knew were those definitely not ordinary fragments.


    Suddenly.


    The surveince put up by Li Dadao discovered that Luo Baiying had returned, so he fled immediately.


    To do this job, you have to have the ability to escape. Otherwise, it''s going to be a disaster if you get caught.


    ...


    When Luo Baiying returned to the cave, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, his back was burning with pain, and his injuries were so bad that his bones were visible.


    He was still terrified of that blood pool.


    It was horrible.


    It was overbearing.


    Who was that crazy old man?


    He didn''t know.


    At the same time, Wei You was evening to kill him, making him even more puzzled. Who was that kid to Wei You?


    Was he her son?


    That was impossible.


    Wei You''s son was already dead, how could he be Wei You''s son?


    "A bunch of bastards, when I recover my strength, I will definitely get my revenge."


    What he was looking for was definitely not Wei You nor the crazy old man.


    Instead, it was Lin Fan.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Baiying realized that something was wrong; something seemed to be missing from the secret room. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly he jumped like thunder, wanting to explode and crush this world with his boundless power.


    But then, he thought about the two strong people that were in ck Demon Terrace, and he could only hold back.


    Because once the power exploded, it would only cause trouble.


    "Damn it."


    He already knew what was missing. Those were a few mysterious fragments that he had gotten here, and hadn''t figured out yet.


    But none of that mattered now.


    Luo Baiying gripped his five fingers, and the void fluctuated. A corpse that had been seated slowly fell from the void; this corpse was pitch-ck and glowing with a ck light.


    It was the corpse of a strong man who had fallen on the ck Demon Terrace, which he identally obtained.


    The mouth of the corpse contained a bead.


    Taking a moment to enlighten.


    Hidden within it was an unparalleled demon cultivation technique, The Law of Rebellion and Chaos.


    This kind of desperate and ferocious cultivation technique was utterly destructive and possessed unimaginable power.


    Luo Baiying was utterly fascinated. He was sinking into this terrifying and murderous cultivation technique that could not be extricated.


    Even more so, he was using the corpse''s demonic cultivation.


    ...¡­.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    When the sect master learned that something had happened at the ck Demon Terrace, he was also confused. How could something happen in a good ce, it was simply impossible.


    ck Demon Terrace shouldn''t be one of the most dangerous ces.


    A core disciple could have entered without hindrance, how could he have encountered such a situation.


    As the sect master went to check on Wen Xian''s injuries, he heard many disciples who were advocating.


    Senior Brother Lin had rescued Senior Brother Wen Xian. He was indeed worthy of being a senior brother.


    Upon hearing, the disciples praised Lin Fan.


    The sect master''s expression changed a bit.


    Damn it!


    This wasn''t what he wanted it to be.


    Initially, he tried to get Wen Xian to establish his authority in front of the other disciples so that the other disciple would acknowledge him as a senior brother.


    But now...


    What could he do?


    What else left to do when something like this happened, he had done everything he could and picked a ce that wasn''t dangerous in any way, but now this happened.


    For quite some time, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 222: Hard to Guess

    <h4>Chapter 222: Hard to Guess</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 222 - Is It Hard to Guess?


    At the peak


    "Master..."


    Huang Jiujiu saw her master return, and she jumped over with joy. Now that she had Xixi, Yang Gang, and Chen Zhiyu practicing with her, she could take fewer detours because she had people teaching her.


    "Have you been cking off while your master is away?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Jiujiu shook her head, "Master, I''m notzy. In fact, I just finished cultivating at Uncle Chen''s ce today. Uncle even praised and told me that I''m a talented cultivator, I will definitely be an immortal in the future."


    "This girl, then where did the sesame seeds on your mouthe from, you shouldn''t have been allowed to practice with Senior Brother Chen, you must have gone to the small stove again." Lin Fan pinched the sesame seeds off the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Fan couldn''t do anything about his disciples.


    He wasn''t a proper cultivator; he didn''t have any systematic way of cultivating.


    At this point, teaching a disciple is not a joke.


    "Master, let me tell you something. After you left, when I went to look for my uncle, I met a senior sister. When she saw me, she asked me if I would like to cultivate with her, but after I said that my Master was you, her expression changed and she left without looking back."


    "Master, do you have a problem with her?"


    "Can you tell me all your enemies? So I can be more careful in the future."


    Huang Jiujiu wondered about the situation she encountered when she met that senior sister. She felt it was quite dangerous.


    Lin Fan didn''t even have to think to know who she was.


    It must be Meng Qingyao.


    Who else could it be other than her?


    "Jiu, I don''t have any enemies. The person you met is also your senior aunt. It''s just that I have some bad rtionship with her. You are still young; there are things you don''t understand, you will know when you grow up."


    When Lin Fan thought about this matter, he wanted to weep.


    His innocent body was gone.


    But, what could he do in a situation like that when Ming Qingyou was asking for it?


    There was nothing he could do. It was conventional, and he was being helpful.


    She was dying, and if he didn''t do something about it, how could he live up to his conscience?


    Not to mention, he knew that Meng Qingyao was a cold person; she was very ruthless.


    If he didn''t agree to help, maybe it could be worst.


    Also, it would be awkward by then, so you might as well take the initiative and save yourself from painful situations.


    Huang Jiujiu pulled Lin Fan''s wrist, "Master, tell me what''s going on between you and her?"


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything, but looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "The sun''s a little too bright today,"


    ...¡­


    Wen Xian Peak.


    "It''s okay."


    The sect master stood beside Wen Xian''s bed and looked at Wen Xian''s injuries. Actually, he wanted to rage, he had done so much for Wen Xian, but Wen Xian had never seeded in executing his n, not even for once.


    Countless words came to his mouth, but it all turned into those three words.


    "Cough!" Wen Xian coughed.


    "Sect Master, I''m worried about you and my disciples. Are they fine? I wonder how my brothers and sisters are doing."


    The sect master was eager to say; you''d better take care of yourself, but instead, he said, "It''s fine''. They re all returned safely. Tell me what''s going on, even if there''s danger on the ck Demon Terrace, it should be just those demons. I''m afraid that what you encountered isn''t something simple as it was capable of hurting you like this."


    Wen Xian respectfully said, "I don''t know who he is. His body is wrapped in ck mist, so I can''t see his origin. Also, his cultivation is very high, my guess he is a True Stage cultivator. Even my dao artifacts were hardly capable of holding his attack."


    "When I passed out, it was Brother Lin, who came to rescue me."


    The sect master pondered for a moment. Instead of pursuing the question further, he whined, "Why did you talk about your Junior Brother Lin again, listen carefully. The news of him rescuing you is all over the ce now."


    "Sect master, I definitely won''t acknowledge this. He is the junior brother, and I am the senior brother." Wen Xian hurriedly said and started coughing again as he spoke too quickly.


    This was how he desperately wanted to prove that he''s the big brother.


    The sect master sighed, "This matter is not important right now. I''m d that you were able to fight until the end to bring your disciples back. This is what a senior brother should do; you think about your disciples first before yourself. Now, get some rest and don''t think too much."


    Wen Xian still had something to say.


    But in the end, he kept his head down; he was a little down.


    He knew that the sect master was still a little disappointed.


    Inside the house, Wen Xian, lying on the bed, clenched his fists and vowed to himself. ''Lin Fan, I will show you who is the real senior brother, and when that dayes, you will always be a junior brother.''


    Just then.


    Wen Xian remembered one thing. There was a disciple who told the other that he was fighting an enemy and said that Ye Dong came to help him.


    But he could swear to heavens that there was absolutely no such thing, and he hadn''t even seen a single hair of Ye Dong.


    Wen Xian was quite impressed.


    Someone had once told him that this man, Ye Dong, was like a grass wall. He would lean on anyone who could benefit him.


    He was rescued by Lin Fan, leaving him faceless in front of the disciples.


    But Ye Dong''s words gave him a good reputation.


    Therefore.


    Wen Xian had a good impression of Ye Dong. Even when people called him grass wall, but what more can they do, everyone is basically a grass wall. People with power would have a lot of friends surrounding them, and people with less power would have a hard time finding someone to talk to.


    Ye Dong would agree if he knew what Wen Xian think of him.


    He would wave his hand.


    And told him it was a misunderstanding.


    A big misunderstanding.


    ''I really didn''t think much about Ye Dong back then. All I thought about was how to make things work without me having to go around. But now it seems to be the right time to start thinking about what to do with him.''


    This is such a good move.


    ...


    A few dayster.


    Elder Zhang of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion came to the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Master Lin, ourdy wants to invite Master Lin to visit the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. She has something important to discuss with you." Elder Zhang said respectfully.


    Lin Fan asked, "Is there any other elixir she wants me to identify?"


    "It''s not about identifying another elixir. She has something important that she wants to discuss with Master Lin. I''m sure Master Lin will know when you go there." Elder Zhang said.


    Lin Fan pondered.


    ording to the normal circumstances, if the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion invited him over, there were only two possibilities. One was to identify another elixir, and two was to go to the ce where the elixir existed. The first one wasn''t dangerous in at all; in fact, it could also increase his knowledge, but the second one was damn hard to say.


    Not to mention, Elder Zhang made it so mysterious.


    So, it must be the second one.


    "Well, let''s go take a look then, but I have to take my son with me." Lin Fan said.


    Elder Zhang was surprised, the appraisal masters of the elixir already had a son?


    No way.


    And when Elder Zhang saw the crazy old man, he kept his mouth shut; he was clearly shocked.


    Lin Fan must take the crazy old man with him. His own son was somehow capable of holding up in danger, so the speed of running away was definitely faster. The son with his father running away, wasn''t that count as a father-son team effort? Having escape support would definitely make the speed faster.


    ...


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    When Mao Si saw Lin Fan arrived, he immediately stepped forward to greet him, "Master Lin, you''re here. Mydy has been waiting for you."


    Lin Fan smiled, "What exactly is the matter that you want me toe over? Don''t tell me you''re going to be to take me to the forbidden ce where the elixir was found?


    "Master Lin, it''s better to let Miss Huang tell you about itter, we as employees don''t have the right to tell you what''s going on." Mao Si said.


    Mao Si then looked at the crazy old man who followed Lin Fan. He was acting like a child, so Mao Si asked curiously, "I wonder who is this senior?"


    "My son."


    "Father, did you call me?"


    "I didn''t call you. Now, follow me and stay put."


    "Oh..."


    Mao Si was stunned but then nodded silently without saying anything more. Don''t ask anything if you don''t understand; it''s better to ask for something more understandable.


    .....


    Inside.


    Mao Si took the initiative to exin to Huang Li, who was the old man that was following the appraisal masters of elixir. In case she was curious, then asked the question and ended up wasting time.


    "Huang Li, I wonder what it is that has brought me here from the Greatest Martial Sect?"


    "Wait, don''t tell me. Let me guess."


    "Are you preparing me to go to the forbidden ce where the elixir exists to do some identification?"


    Lin Fan said with a chuckle.


    Honestly.


    He also wanted to go to that forbidden ce. If he could get an elixir, he could really make a fortune. Surely, there were many kinds of elixir, but what he wanted the most was to find an elixir that could increase his qi.


    An elixir like that was precious.


    If he could get that elixir, he would be able to forge immortality.


    Huang Li was surprised, "How do you know? Did someone tell you about him?"


    "Haha, Huang Li, do you think it''s hard to guess such a thing? In only a short time, it''s more likely that you want to bring another elixir back. You know that the possibility is low. That''s why you want me to go to that forbidden ce to identify the elixir." Lin Fan said.


    Huang Li was amazed, then said, "Master Lin is indeed worthy of being a master. I didn''t even need to say anything else because you already guess it. And yes, the reason I invited Master Lin here because I want Master Lin to apany us to go to that forbidden ce to find the elixir."


    "Well, I''m curious about that forbidden ce, but what is my reward?" Lin Fan asked. He wouldn''t do anything unpaid because it would be a thankless task.


    If Huang Li told him that she was willing to give her body, Lin Fan absolutely yelled and said, ''my offspring aren''t very good. It has lost nutrients and hasn''t been replenished, so you don''t have to do that.''


    Of course.


    It was just a fantasy, and it couldn''t be true.


    Huang Li said, "Anything from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, Master Lin can choose two of it."


    It sounded like a great idea, but it was dirt and shitpared to the elixir.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No, I am not satisfied with this offer. My request is simple, I also need an elixir, so, you will help me get one."


    Huang Li was in a dilemma when she heard Lin Fan''s request, "It''s a bit difficult. We''ve gone to great efforts to obtain a single elixir; we may even sacrifice several strong people. If we pick another elixir for you, I''m afraid we won''t be able to achieve our goal."


    Such a straightforward girl.


    Who doesn''t like that kind of girl?


    She wasn''tpletely wrong.


    Time is too short for you to pretend, so if you don''t like it, just say that you don''t like it and don''t pretend to be good.


    "Then I can''t do anything about it. I appraised the elixir for your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. You gave me help, that''s equivalent. But now you tell me to apany you to the forbidden area, and I''m likely to lose my life. There has to be a satisfactory price before I can do it." Lin Fan said.


    Then an idea shed in his mind.


    "If you could only get one elixir, then we''ll each get half."


    Half the potion, half the effect decreased.


    But it''s okay; he just wanted the elixir.

 Chapter 223: The Auspicious Day

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Auspicious Day</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 223 - The Auspicious Day


    Huang Li didn''t want to agree to such a request from Lin Fan.


    What kind of elixir would that be if it was split in half?


    It was possible to find an elixir for Lin Fan, but it was definitely dangerous.


    "Alright, if we end up with only one elixir, we''ll split it in half. Master Lin doesn''t need to worry about whether or not the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will betray your trust. Our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion values Master Lin''s ability more than the wonders of the elixir."


    "Besides, Master Lin has already told us his request, and if our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion agrees, then we will do it. but if we don''t agree, then we won''t do it." Huang Li said.


    Just looked at the way they did their business. It was terrific.


    When they agreed to something, they would never betray you. This was their style.


    If it was someone else, Lin Fan would be worried that they would betray his trust and go straight behind his back when they got the elixir.


    It''s not that he was afraid of this kind of action. He had his son to protect him, so why would he afraid. It was just that it would be a problem in the end. So, it was better to be careful than regretting itter. Also, he still wanted to do business with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion because this was the ce where the futurey for those proud core disciples and sages.


    "Good, I still believe in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation." Lin Fan praised, then said, "But there''s one more thing. With my current cultivation, it''s dangerous for me to go into that forbidden area, so I need dao artifacts to protect me. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is a big ce, so why don''t you lend me a few dao artifacts to protect myself in case an unknown force suddenly attacks me."


    "If nothing happens, I will return the dao artifacts to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. There is absolutely no personal possession, so this shouldn''t be too much to ask."


    Even though he had the Sacred Beast Robe protecting him, but that was it.


    And actually, Lin Fan just wanted the dao artifacts.


    He wanted to visit the forbidden area badly. Still, he couldn''t act as if he wanted to, he had to say that it was dangerous, and would consider any factors.


    The forbidden area was really dangerous.


    Without dao artifacts to protect him, he would be distraught. After all, that ce was quite intimidating.


    Everyone at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was okay with Lin Fan''s request.


    It was reasonable.


    They all knew how dangerous the forbidden area was.


    It was indeed a matter of nine lives, and if you were not careful, it would be ten lives.


    Huang Li pondered for a moment. "Well, there is no problem with these. The forbidden area is indeed dangerous. Even with strong people''s protection, it''s hard to say that there won''t be any idents. Having dao artifacts to protect you will help you avoid those dangers."


    At first, Lin Fan thought they would be arguing with each other. He didn''t expect that Huang Li would agree easily.


    This was such a good feeling.


    Lin Fan just loved being around generous people. It wasfortable and harmonious.


    "May I know how many experts the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is going to bring into the forbidden area this time? I don''t have any other intentions; I just want to see if our operation is safe." Lin Fan asked.


    He didn''t know how the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion trained their experts.


    Their True Stage cultivators willingly sacrificed their lives for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, which was truly aplete disregard for their own life.


    After all, the True Stage cultivators were so precious that they were being respected everywhere they go. Even the famous sects had to respect them.


    "Six True Stage cultivators, you and I." Huang Li said.


    She was the daughter of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s master, and she had willingly risked her life to go in, so what else could he say.


    Besides, there would be powerful people who apanied them.


    The six True Stage cultivators would go with them.


    How many True Stage cultivators did the Greatest Martial Sect have?


    He wasn''t sure, but it probably could be count with fingers.


    Lin Fan guessed in his heart, the reason why Heavenly Treasure Pavilion wanted to go to the forbidden area again in a short period was definitely not because they couldn''t resist the lure of the elixir.


    They must have gotten something other than the elixir thest time they went to the forbidden area.


    That must be the reason why they were so eager to go back there.


    Even if Lin Fan didn''t know the real reason, but he believed that he wasn''tpletely wrong.


    He was very confident about it.


    "Mao Si, go get three dao artifacts for Master Lin." Huang Li ordered.


    Mao Si responded, then went to get the dao artifacts. For the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, dao artifacts were indeed expensive, but they weren''t rare. Just like people said, you can''t imagine the luxury of someone with an ordinary mind.


    That was overbearing to think.


    How could you use your poor mindset to consider whether others were rich or not?


    That was a humiliation to others.


    Soon, Mao Si brought in the three dao artifacts.


    Those were a shield, an armor, and a great seal.


    When you asked for defensive dao artifacts, they would indeed give you dao artifacts to protect yourself. They would never give you the opposite; it was simply not their style.


    "Exquisite, it is truly exquisite." Lin Fan eximed.


    Lin Fan simply loved to work with people who were refined.


    As for whether he would be able to use these dao artifacts, it depends on whether there was any danger in the forbidden area or not.


    Mao Si said, "Master Lin, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is very sincere. These three dao artifacts are all Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts. These could be considered treasures even if they were ced among the other dao artifacts in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    Just like what Mao Si said, those were indeed good stuff.


    High-Grade Dao Artifacts were rare.


    The process of refining an ordinary High-Grade Dao Artifact was veryplicated; it required immense materials. Also, refining dao artifacts require immortalw.


    And as for this Sacred Beast Robe that Lin Fan was wearing, its value was even higher.


    It couldn''t bepared to any High-Grade Dao Artifacts.


    Those people were divided into three categories of six or nine sses.


    The same goes for the dao artifacts.


    Even if all of them were Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts, it would still be necessary to see how big the gap between their power was.


    Lin Fan took the dao artifacts and smiled, "I can see that."


    "I''m relieved knowing that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is very sincere."


    Huang Li said, "We''ll leave first thing tomorrow morning, and hopefully, we''ll be fine this time."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Huang Li, you''re very calm, you must be confident about this operation, so how could it not go smoothly."


    Huang Li didn''t show any expression on her face, but in her heart, she wanted to ask, ''where did you see me calm down?''


    ........


    Night.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan took the crazy old man''s hand and said bitterly, "My son, father is going to tell you something very important, you must keep this in mind. So tell me, do you understand?"


    He really had something very important to say to the crazy old man.


    But he was afraid that his own crazy son would ignore his words, listen to them in his left ear and out of his right, and that was it.


    "Father, I''ve been very conscious." The crazy old man said it seriously.


    Lin Fan blinked, he felt like he was being tricked. He was quite shocked. When had his crazy son ever been conscious, how could he say he was very conscious now? It was quite scary.


    But it didn''t matter.


    Regardless of whether the crazy man was conscious or not, he had to make it clear.


    "Son, when we enter the forbidden area and encounter any danger, don''t worry about it. Just carry your father and run. Do you understand?"


    "Do you understand?"


    The crazy old man nodded then said, "Understood."


    "Good, father believes you understand, and you can''t let father down. Your father''s life lies in your hand. If I die, you''ll be an orphan, with no rtives and no one to love you. If you got beaten up, no one would help you." Lin Fan still didn''t know if he could trust the crazy old man or not.


    So, he wouldn''t ask the crazy old man to fight in the forbidden area.


    He only asked the crazy old man to carry him and run away when they encountered danger.


    The crazy old man assured Lin Fan that he understood and that there wouldn''t be any problemter.


    But honestly.


    An ordinary person would believe it when they saw it.


    However, Lin Fan knew that it wasn''t as simple as he thought, and it was hard to tell if the crazy man really understood or not.


    ...¡­.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan, Huang Li, and the others were preparing to depart from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. All six True Stage cultivators were ready as well.


    The six True Stage cultivators had serious expressions. It was like they knew they were going to the forbidden area and were about to face great terrors, so they were adjusting their hearts.


    All six of them were old men.


    Perhaps it was because an old man''s appearance made them look more like an immortal with a mysterious and majestic aura.


    "Master Lin."


    "Master Lin."


    The six old men were polite towards Lin Fan. Although Lin Fan''s strength wasn''t even close to theirs, that wasn''t the point; they knew what Lin Fan was capable of.


    Lin Fan was capable of identifying the elixir, which was a scarce talent.


    This was the reason why they respected him.


    If it wasn''t for his talent, Lin Fan''s status would be much lower than the two of them, not to mention it was six of them.


    That was how realistic it is.


    Lin Fan found that everyone was ready and said, "Huang Li, it''s time for us to leave."


    "Wait a minute. I have already asked a forteller master to look at this trip. If we are departing on an auspicious day, we will be safe." Huang Li was serious.


    Lin Fan wanted tough when he saw how serious Huang Li''s expression was. He didn''t expect she would still believe in fortune-telling. She could have asked him to do the calction if she wanted to know how this trip would go.


    After that, Huang Li said, "Let''s go."


    Then everyone turned into streams of light and disappeared into the world.


    After Lin Fan and the others left, several figures in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion City were about to leave as well. Luckily, they were stopped by the strong True Stage cultivators in the city and were forced to go back. This was a serious matter and should never be disturbed.


    ......


    On the way.


    Lin Fan wanted to tease Huang Li a few times more, but her expression was too serious, and she didn''t even smile. She replied to all of Lin Fan''s teasing seriously, which made it very meaningless.


    It wasn''t that Lin Fan was asking for trouble.


    In his opinion, it would be hard for a woman like her to find true love.


    It looked like she would be forever lonely.


    Of course, if she said she wanted to simply get-together with Lin Fan, he would absolutely agree. But of course, only if her father was dead or had already ascended that this simple get-together would work.


    .......


    Half a monthter.


    They were away from the Greatest Martial Sect and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    The distance was too far, and the possibility to rely on the Sacred Beast Robe to support him until his mother arrived was very low. Suddenly, Lin Fan was panicking a little inside for no apparent reason.


    It was like he had lost some valuable protection.


    The surroundings were slightly bleak, and the firmament visions happened frequently.


    The thunder roamed around, falling from time to time, sting deep holes in the ground.


    One of the True Stage cultivators took out a rune and lit it up, and a curtain of light enveloped everyone''s bodies. The thunder couldn''t invade, the dark wind couldn''t prate, and everyone was safe.


    Soon.


    Everyone dropped down and went on foot.


    A strong True Stage cultivator said, "We have entered the forbidden area so we must move forward on foot. Flying in the air means spheming the forbidden area. Also, the surrounding was dangerous, so I''m afraid if we fly we will encounter disaster. So, let''s just walk and hope that this time everything will go smoothly."


    Lin Fan, who was previously yful and smiling, gradually became serious.


    He felt an ancient aura rushing into his little heart; it hit him continuously until his face was flushing.


    And the flushing was due to the boiling blood.

 Chapter 224: You Let Me Down

    <h4>Chapter 224: You Let Me Down</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 224 ¨C You''re Letting Me Down.


    Lin Fan had been in dangerous ces, and secret realms before, but he had never entered this forbidden area.


    Was this the ce where the elixir was found?


    This was indeed, extraordinary.


    It seemed like an ordinary ce, but people were deterred from going deeper into it as if they would awaken a terrifying existence in this forbidden area.


    They were still outside the forbidden area right now.


    In front of them was a frontline canyon, which looked like many different things if you had more imagination.


    There was even a sense of death in it.


    As if once you stepped in, you were resigned to your fate. Your life and death were depended on your luck.


    "When you are inside, you have to be careful, and don''t be curious about anything you encounter, because most likely that will be the danger that can kill you." A True Stage cultivator said.


    Lin Fan knew who this person was; he introduced himself as Li Daoren.


    And since he was True Stage cultivator, naturally, he should have had a clear mind and no desire to see through the world. But now that he came to explore the forbidden area because of elixir.


    That could only mean that Li Daoren''s cultivation hadn''t reached the highest level of True Stage.


    Lin Fan said, "When I see this crack here, I feel like I''vee to the crossroads of hell, and an unknown danger was waiting for us."


    His exmation meant nothing more than to illustrate the danger of this ce.


    This was the only thing he could say.


    Who couldn''t sense the danger here?


    "But any danger requires someone to ovee it because if no one ovee it, it will always be a danger." Lin Fan was overjoyed and excited. He was looking forward to this ce.


    But, his heart was beating fast.


    That feeling... could you describe it properly?


    "Let''s go."


    Huang Li looked very familiar with the surroundings as if she had been here before, when the truth was, she had only learned about this ce based on the descriptions of those True Stage cultivators who had returned.


    Lin Fan quietly walked in the middle of everyone while pulling his son over.


    So, he got human shields around him.


    No matter where the danger came from, there were people on all sides to defend him. He should be safe and sound, with absolutely no threat that could attack him.


    If he was stepping in the front line, he felt as if his life waspletely disconnected from him.


    Everything was beyond his control.


    It was too dangerous.


    When he was outside, he had indeed felt an ancient aura pass through, enveloping himself. That feeling was a bit unpleasant.


    And now.


    There was nothing more he could say.


    After stepping inside the forbidden area, he realized that the previous aura was nothingpared to the real terror here, which was the aura of destruction.


    Lin Fan shrank, and made himself noticeably thin, just in case the unknown existence felt like he was a threat and was staring at him specifically, which would feel quite ufortable.


    Even the crazy old man grabbed Lin Fan''s sleeve as he entered the ce, his five fingers squeezing tightly, his face showing fear as if he was sensing some unknown danger.


    "Father, I''m scared."


    The crazy old man stood there and didn''t dare to take a step. His innocent gaze turned into a staring light, observing the situation around him.


    Lin Fan patted the crazy old man''s hand lightly, "Don''t be afraid, father is here with you."


    He was going to say, ''What are you afraid of when your father is here?'', but after he thought about it, he was the one who needed his son''s protection.


    "Huang Li, you should havee prepared. Now, which direction should we take?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Li was clearly frightened by the power of this ce.


    There was a brief moment of stunned silence.


    Before Huang Li responded and pointed to the other direction, "Let''s go there."


    ording to the situation, Lin Fan was more certain of what was in his mind.


    It was just like what he thought.


    Last time they came here, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion hadn''t only obtained an elixir, but there was actually something else. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so eager toe here again.


    Lin Fan observed his surroundings.


    This ce was a in ground, with an endless view, and there was no living thing to be seen, not even a single nt. It should be a geological problem that caused this to happen.


    The in ground was all sand and gravel, and if you stepped on it, it would make a squeaking sound.


    "Huang Li, as we''ve reached this point, you might as well tell me the truth, what are you looking for this time here?" Lin Fan asked.


    This ce was giving him a bad feeling.


    That sense of danger was constantly present all around.


    This wasn''t the ce for ordinary people toe in.


    Otherwise, they would be in danger.


    Huang Li said, "Master Lin, I won''t lie to you. We want to obtain something here, but I don''t know exactly what it is. My father sent me here, and he told me we would know only when we find it."


    Lin Fan almost chuckled.


    I believed the hell out of you.


    You''re a bad little woman. I was so amazed by you, littledy, but now you were telling me you don''t know what you were looking for? What a waste ofpliments given earlier.


    "Father, it feels so dangerous here, let''s go back." The crazy old man pulled Lin Fan''s sleeve, he was scared.


    Lin Fan knew a ce that could even make the crazy old man terrified was definitely a dangerous ce.


    ording to the typical scenario, usually crazy people were the ones who sensed danger most bluntly.


    And a group of people who thought they were normal had no fear, so, in the end, all of them were killed, leaving only the crazy one who survived.


    So now there were options avable.


    1: Get the hell out of here right now and left this ce to stay safe.


    2: Keep going deeper, there was a piece ofnd in there that would be a burial ground if you die, but if you survived, you might gain something.


    Lin Fan stood there; he didn''t continue to walk with everyone.


    "Master Lin, what''s wrong?" Huang Li asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I feel that if we continue to go deeper, we will encounter terrifying dangers. Huang Li, you need to think carefully, whether we need to continue to go in or not. Although the treasures are rare, the most important thing is to stay alive."


    The six True Stage old men were all on guard. The had never been this alert since they became True Stage cultivators. But now that they were in this forbidden area, they had to stay alert.


    It was too dangerous.


    This was the ultimate horror of danger.


    If you weren''t careful, you would lose your life here.


    "Master Lin, we have arrived here, if we don''t continue to move forward, everything will be in vain. You''re right, this ce is indeed dangerous, but with danger oftenes opportunity, and I''m not telling you a lie."


    "This ce is an ancient forbidden area. A long time ago, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had been searching for the entrance to the forbidden area. After sacrificing a lot of people, we finally found this entrance."


    "Ancient is the age of legends. There are elixirs that can raise the flesh and white bones from the dead; there were elixirs that can forge immortality, and there were elixirs that can make our body stronger. Master Lin, everything is right in front of you; if you miss it, then the opportunity will be gone."


    "There''s even a legacy of ancient immortals here."


    For ordinary people who heard all those things that Huang Li said, they would find it hard to resist not continuing. But for Lin Fan, he wasn''t interested in any of those.


    I was the one that had the support from the system.


    Just thought about it carefully, everything that should happen would happen. There was no need for me to take any risk with you here.


    When I was stronger in the future, it wouldn''t be a problem to take everything from this ce.


    "Father, let''s go out of here. I''m so scared; it''s dangerous here." The crazy old man pulled Lin Fan''s sleeve and cried out.


    Upon looking at his son, who was terrified, Lin Fan had the idea of quitting.


    "Huang Li, if I quit now, will it affect the partnership between the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and me? I don''t mean anything else; it''s just that I feel like my heart is beating extremely fast today, and it doesn''t feel like it''s an auspicious day for me." Lin Fan said.


    Huang Li looked at Lin Fan, her small eyes were a little confused, and she gave him a strange look as if to say... what the heck were you thinking?


    Suddenly.


    A frightening sound shook the world.


    Everyone was shocked and looked towards the distance.


    A volcano erupted, its zing red mes spewing like fireworks and bursting into a blooming flower.


    Right after that.


    An unknown elixir floated up from the crater. Its green leaves stretched with glittering bits of starlight, and its flowers bore fruit. The seven colors of the fruit flowing and twisting, brightening the world.


    "That''s the elixir."


    Lin Fan whispered softly, he had only seen the elixir once, and this time the scene was amazing. This was the first time he saw an elixir being released.


    It was extremely sparkling.


    The elixir in the distance trembled like it was stretching its muscles. A small firelight fell on the elixir as if it were bathing the elixir.


    The elixir emitted a zing red glow that was like a strip of cloth covering the world.


    "Miss?" A True Stage cultivator asked; he was waiting for instructions.


    Huang Li reacted from her brief daze and joy appeared on her face, "That''s our goal this time. Go and get the elixir so we can leave immediately."


    "Wait." Lin Fan blocked, "Are you out of your mind? An unknown terror guards every elixir. If we take the elixir, we will definitely draw the unknown terror, and it will be hard for us to escape."


    Crazy!


    What the hell were you guys trying to do?


    Didn''t you consider the consequences of such a dangerous thing?


    You should have learned from the past.


    Those people who took an immature elixir before almostpletely got wiped out, and they still hadn''t learned their lesson? Did they really want to die?


    "Master Lin, there is a reward for every effort. The emergence of elixir indeedes with endless dangers, but if you can get it, it will be the fate of immortality. My father has calcted that I am the one with great luck and the blessings from heaven, that''s why I''m here because I''ll be fine." Huang Li said.


    Lin Fan wanted to swear when he heard this.


    Crazy!


    Would this be the reason for your death?


    Honestly.


    The lure of the elixir was powerful.


    But...


    "Huang Li, you have to be careful with everything. It''s better if you let this one go, and maybe you''ll get something elseter." Lin Fan persuaded. Could we take our time? Let''s not look for this kind of danger. You knew it was definitely not simple as soon as you look at it.


    Let''s find something else that looked like a good target because this one was a real deal.


    The crazy old man was terrified and cowered behind Lin Fan in fear. He didn''t even dare to show himself or even say a word.


    "Master Lin, the elixir has appeared in the world. Only those who are lucky enough can have the chance to get it. Now, how can we let it go? I''m going to go and get it, and you guys can prepare yourselves to escape."


    Suddenly.


    An old man broke into the air and struck towards the bright and colorful elixir.

 Chapter 225: I鈥檓 a Flaming Red Suckling Pig with Wooden Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 225: I''m a ming Red Suckling Pig with Wooden Feelings</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 225 - I''m a ming Red Suckling Pig with Wooden Feelings


    It''s over!


    Although nothing terrible had happened yet, he knew that this old man was already in trouble.


    The old man''s name was unimportant; why would you want to know someone who was about to die.


    The old man stretched out his palm, which had the power of an inverted moon, towards the zing red elixir.


    But in front of the elixir, No one was brave enough to be careless.


    This elixir had a scorching heat, and the stream of light that wrapped around it strangled the old man''s palm.


    "Got it." The old man grabbed the elixir in his palm and said with great joy, "I got it; let''s go."


    He could feel the surging power of the elixir.


    Only an elixir could have such enormous medicinal power.


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Li was overjoyed. It was much quicker than she thought. She didn''t think it would be so easy to get this elixir.


    However, she knew it definitely wouldn''t be that simple. After all, two True Stage cultivators died here.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded.


    Damn it!


    Why would I bother to here if they could get the elixir so fast?


    When Huang Li saw the volcano''s eruption and the glow of the zing red elixir illuminating the world, she already knew that this was her purposeing here this time.


    To look and get something.


    She didn''t stay; it was too dangerous here. Also, it was foolish to get something and keep staying.


    Suddenly.


    Something bad happened.


    The moment when the old man cultivator took the elixir, the volcano shook violently. The ground shook, and a terrifying aura erupted from within the volcano.


    The situation was so terrifying that the sky was torn apart. The wind was rising, andrge, thick, zing red clouds pressed down upon the world as if they were trying to cover the earth with a quilt.


    "Run." Lin Fan shouted.


    He just said something would happen, why did no one believe him.


    He had to run now.


    It was such a shame that he didn''t even gain anything.


    The old man who got the elixir was terrified and anxious. At this level of cultivation, he was very sensitive to danger, and he sensed deathing.


    Soon.


    A scream was heard.


    The old man was wrapped in zing red light, flesh shattering, immortal bones creaking as if they had been crushed and broken, as blood rained down from his body.


    "Those who are greedy for elixir deserve to die."


    A seemingly inhuman voice was heard, sounding like an ancient bell and shaking the sky with terror.


    The second ughter.


    This was the second ughter.


    Lin Fan didn''t even need to look back to know what was going on, the old man who had gotten the elixir had been crushed to death.


    What kind of forbidden area was this? A True Stage cultivator was the most superior in the world. Even if he wasn''t able to defeat this unknown terror, he should at least have some ability to resist. But now his ability to resist wasn''t even there; what was left do then?


    "Huang Li, I already told you, but you just didn''t want to listen to me. The forteller who told you it was an auspicious day, I think he''s a scam. You should havee to me to do the math." Lin Fan roared.


    "I didn''t realize it." Huang Li panicked.


    Lin Fan broke into the air and cursed, "Do you really that stupid not to think before you do something? It''s true that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion already gave me three dao artifacts, but with the opponent''s strength, even three hundred pieces of dao artifacts aren''t going to be enough."


    He swore to heaven.


    If he could survive this time, he would never step into this ce before bing immortal.


    The other five True Stage cultivator who saw the power of the rear, jumped wildly inside. It was so terrifying. What kind of existence that were the guardian the elixir?


    Suddenly.


    The sky seemed to grow dark.


    At the same time, the temperature around it became abruptly hotter.


    Lin Fan looked at the shadows on the ground and was panicking inside. Seeing the coverage of the shadows, he knew that the unknown terror was tremendous.


    And it felt like there was a gaze watching them from behind.


    The gaze was sharp like a thorn in the back.


    No one dared to look back.


    The five True Stage cultivators squeezed their fingers to cast their mystic art. Their qi burst, and an array erupted with radiant light towards the rear.


    The power created by these five True Stage cultivator uniting together was terrifying.


    It wasn''t something that anyone could resist.


    "Miss, you should run. This unknown terror is too strong, and our mystic art can''t do any harm to him. The forbidden area isn''t a ce where anyone can easily enter, and this object isn''t something to be greedy about." A True Stage cultivator roared. Hepletely understood that it was reasonable to call this ce a forbidden area.


    Even if the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s master was here, it might still be difficult to fight against this unknown terror.


    Lin Fan said, "I told you earlier to keep observing and look for easy ones to deal with, but you just don''t believe me. Now, it happened already, one person has died, and if we can''t escape, then the chance of us dying here is unbelievably high."


    Suddenly.


    The ground rumbled continuously in front of him. A ming pig''s hoof came out and broke through the air,nding deeply on the ground, splitting the ground and forming an abyssal rift.


    The power formed a storm.


    Lin Fan''s blood ran cold, and his body trembled. His footsteps stopped fiercely, as the ming pig''s hoof slowly raised, followed by a wall of fire spewing out from the torn open abyss on the ground.


    "There''s no way we can escape."


    Everyone stopped, all of them covered in sweat as if they had bathed in a pool of blood.


    Lin Fan felt like he was wrong.


    All the sets, all the drama, everything was fucking useless.


    The way he thought before was too simple.


    So, if there was an unknown terror, there were six True Stage cultivators, they should be able to open a way out, right?


    Not to mention, he had his son with him who could carry him and run faster.


    But now that the situation became like this.


    It showed him a simple truth. Thinking too much wasn''t always bad, after all.


    Lin Fan turned back and almost shouted when he saw what exactly the unknown horror was. It was a ming red, suckling pig.


    A huge ming red suckling pig, standing on its legs with its body burning with scorching mes, and a pair of red mes revealing a fierce light.


    Not only Lin Fan who was stunned upon seeing the opponent''s look.


    The rest of the people there were also stunned.


    Roar!


    The suckling pig growled, its voice piercing and exploding their ears, as it formed a storm, blowing in every direction.


    Li Daoren and the other four True Stage cultivator looked at each other. Instead of escaping, they cast their mystic arts. The power of True Stage cultivator broke out as the mystic arts forcefully attacked.


    "The Nine Heavenly Sacred Fists!"


    A True Stage cultivator growled and threw a punch. It was a punch with peerless sacred power that was capable of destroying the world. Actually, every True Stage cultivator here had the power to burn the world.


    If they join forces, who could resist their power?


    Even the stars, the sun, and the moon must be trembled by their power.


    However, in front of this ming suckling pig, their mystic arts were swallowed, not even a single wave formed.


    "What kind of existence is this?"


    The old men were dumbfounded. They were afraid to use the term ''monster'' because this was a forbidden area. The creatures of the forbidden area couldn''t be called monsters. Otherwise, they would surely be exterminated.


    "Those who are greedy for forbidden elixir should be killed."


    The ming suckling pig spoke up.


    After that, it shot towards Lin Fan and the others. Its immense power was irresistible as if it was pressing down the world. The power of mortals wouldn''t be able to stop it, and it could only make them suffer in silence.


    The abrupt wind came and tore everyone apart.


    Huang Li''s breathing became rapid, but she tried to force herposure, "Master Lin, I''m sorry for pulling you to your death. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion owes you."


    The other five True Stage cultivators were still resisting. They knew that death wasing if they didn''t try to fight.


    It was just that no matter how strong their qi was, they were unable to shake this ming red pig''s hoof.


    Lin Fan didn''t pay attention to Huang Li and kept his eyes on the ming suckling pig. The crazy old man wanted to take out his blood pool and fight the ming suckling pig, but Lin Fan held him back.


    Just before the pig''s hoof was about to fall, Lin Fan yelled out.


    "Master Pig, please show mercy."


    The old men who were fighting back shook their heads in bitterness. What was the use of begging for mercy? At this point, they were facing a forbidden, terrifying existence; it would not listen to your words.


    But then, something unexpected happened.


    The constant dropping of the pig''s hoof stopped.


    The old men were shocked. How was that even possible?


    It was too random.


    "Master Pig, we entered the forbidden area to steal the elixir is the act of a thief, and we deserve to die. But, my master has been so generous to me, and now he''s as crazy as an idiot and confused. So, as a disciple, I only want to get an elixir to enlighten my master''s spirit." Lin Fan roared.


    Huang Li and the old men were holding their breath.


    They didn''t dare to show even a single hint of surprise.


    Master Lin was able to make the existence of terror stop; it meant there was a way for them to survive.


    At this moment, the ming red suckling pig''s eyes gazed at Lin Fan and then at the crazy old man.


    "Master Pig, he''s my master, he''s lost his sanity due to a battle, and I just want to find a divine medicine to regain my master''s sanity." Lin Fan said.


    "Father, I''m scared, but I will protect you." The crazy old man stopped in front of Lin Fan. He wanted to pull out the blood pool and fight the ming red suckling pig, but Lin Fan held him firmly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Master."


    "Father, I''m your son."


    Lin Fan looked up and said, "Master Pig, as you can see, my master is really delirious. Even so, he still shields me from the wind and rain, his kindness to me would be hard to repay even with my life, all I ask is for Master Pig to let my master live, and I''m willing to be punished."


    "Although without me to take care of him, my master would have pulled his crotch, he would have eaten the dirt and the beans, and he would have drunk the sewage, but living is my only wish."


    The words were very affectionate; even Lin Fan was quite convinced with his own words.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, a True Stage old man burst outughing.


    A great horror came to that True Stage old man immediately. When he looked up, he found the unknown terror was staring at him, followed by the feeling of his body being out of control.


    Bang!


    It exploded.


    Flesh and blood were spilled all over the ground.


    And the True Stage old man had died just like that.


    It was too childish.


    Lin Fan cursed in his heart. ''You old man, how can you still have the nerve tough during a situation like this? What I said was very emotional, and you stillughed. Now I can only say sorry if you didn''t get beaten to death.''


    "Your master''s spirit is iplete. The loss is severe. It can''t be cure with the elixir. You can only awaken the true spirit by recovering the spirit. I won''t kill you, but you have to leave. The forbidden area is not something you can easily enter."


    "They who trespassing the forbidden area will be killed."


    The ming red suckling pig said without any hint of emotion as if it was a ming red suckling pig with wooden feelings.

 Chapter 226: You Are Not Losing This Time

    <h4>Chapter 226: You Are Not Losing This Time</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 226 - You Aren''t Losing This Time.


    It was six True Stage old men, but two of them had fallen. The remaining four, who were facing the terrifying ming suckling pig, were horrified, and their hearts were shaken. They were trembling and frightened by the great horror. Even if they were facing an apocalypse, they wouldn''t be as frightening as they were right now.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the ming suckling pig to be so particr.


    It was only the two of them that were allowed to leave.


    As for the rest of them, the ming suckling pig didn''t want to let them go.


    Lin Fan pondered.


    What the hell should he do?


    It wouldn''t be a bad thing to leave them alone. After all, a dead immortal wouldn''t be able to kill another immortal. What was important for now is surviving.


    "Master Pig, you don''t understand, this woman is my wife, and my wife is really good to my master. When she learned that my master''s spirit was notplete, she begged her father to send a few senior experts to the forbidden area. Otherwise, how could we havee here with our strength."


    "Are you really, his wife?"


    Lin Fan looked at Huang Li. ''Stupid girl, what are you looking at? I''m saving your lives right now. If you can''t think straight, then there''s nothing more I can do. I definitely won''t say anything and just go my separate ways. So, goodbye, all of you.''


    The ming suckling pig looked down at these people. He had some thoughts about this girl, she was so pretty, and her mouth was overflowing, if he took her as a blowjob girl, he might slowly developed feelings for her. This could probably be a reward for him.


    But then.


    After he heard Lin Fan say that this woman was his wife, the ming suckling pig was disappointed. But he valued this woman''s personality even more. He didn''t expect she was like that.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and hugged Huang Li''s thin waist directly. His arms stretched out, held her face as he rubbed her face a few times, "Master Pig, look at how much in love we are. Please don''t kill her."


    Huang Li was taut, even when most of her thin waist was covered by armor. However, there was still a trace of her snowy white skin that was being exposed, and it was really fine and smooth when Lin Fan was gently stroking it.


    It felt good in his hands.


    "Yeah."


    Huang Li couldn''t say anything more, as the current situation made her feel very ufortable.


    The four-strong True Stage cultivators bowed their heads and remained silent. They didn''t move at all because, honestly, they were vulnerable in front of this unknown, terrifying creature.


    Any attempt to fight would be futile. So, they could only be humble and pinned all their hope on Lin Fan.


    Master Lin, please save us.


    Whether we could survive or not, it was really up to you.


    "Really? Are you sure you''re not lying to me?" The ming suckling pig asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Master Pig, I know words are pale, and you will doubt it in your heart, but actions will be the best proof."


    Then, Lin Fan embraced Huang Li in his arms and let his body tilt, "Huang Li, don''t me me."


    Lin Fan went on her tiny mouth and kissed her right away. The kiss wasn''t amazing, but it was definitely wet and deep. There was absolutely no exaggeration in it.


    The four True Stage old men stared at it.


    Master Lin was really bold.


    The ming suckling pig was itching to see it; it had been a long since he''d seen something like that.


    "If that is the case, with extenuating circumstances, you can leave here. The forbidden area is not for you toe to."


    "Go away."


    The ming suckling pig, let them go, which made those strong True Stage cultivator relieved.


    Lin Fan''s heart was beating fast.


    He came to the forbidden area to get an elixir, and he never expected to encounter these kinds of dangers. It was something that never came to his mind. If he knew beforehand that it would be like this, he would never agree to go in, even if someone put a sword across his neck.


    This was a self-reflection.


    It seemed that the good times had swollen him slightly and made him less alert to the danger.


    "Thank you, Master Pig, we will leave now, and I hope Master Pig has good nights."


    Lin Fan quickly retreated. The ming suckling pig was willing to let them leave, so what was the point of waiting?


    He had made this ce the number one ce he couldn''t break into. The forbidden area was worthy of its name. This ce could really kill people.


    The ming red suckling pig looked at their departing figures and said, "Don''te back here, even if you are a True Stage cultivator. There''s nothing you can do here. There are quite a few immortals who have died here."


    Everyone was trembling inside.


    It was horrible.


    This was the first time they heard of an immortal dying here.


    But the thought about the danger of this ce was that they were sure that the ming red suckling pig didn''t try to deceive them, he was just telling them the truth.


    ...¡­


    Outside.


    "Lin Fan, you..." Of course, Huang Li had something to say to him. It wasn''t that she med him for taking advantage of her, but she would feel bad if she didn''t say it. After all, being taken advantage of in public wasn''t really nice¡­


    It was such a pity that Lin Fan interrupted her before she could finish.


    Lin Fan said seriously, "What I did earlier, I admit that was gambling. Luckily, I was right, that unknown terror was quite merciful. So, the right thing to do now is to leave this forbidden area directly."


    Huang Li was dumbfounded by Lin Fan''s words.


    That wasn''t what she wanted to hear at all.


    "Huang Li, I know I just kissed you, but I hope you don''t take it personally. I was just trying to help, so we can all leave the forbidden area. Don''t worry, that was my first kiss too, you aren''t the only one who lost."


    "And you fellow cultivators; you shouldn''t me me."


    Lin Fan looked at everyone and said that it should be admirable to talk about taking advantage of things so openly and honestly. Still, the most important thing was that the reason behind it wasn''t wrong.


    These old men said, "Thank you, Master Lin, for saving our lives, we will remember this in our minds. If there is anything in the future, you canmand us as much as you like, without hesitation."


    Thinking about the two old brothers who died tragically. Their mood became much gloomier, it was a shame that they had died.


    They still couldn''t believe that True Stage cultivator had died in this ce.


    Huang Li looked gloomy, "I didn''t expect something like this would happen. We don''t get the elixir; instead, we lost two True Stage cultivators."


    She was no longer wanted to talk about what had happened earlier.


    We already knew what happened; there was no need to say it out loud.


    Lin Fan looked at Huang Li, and he knew this little woman definitely still had something in her mind. But for him, what the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion thought didn''t matter, what was important is he would never want to die here.


    "Huang Li, I advise you to stop thinking about the forbidden area. Maybe thest time you got the elixir, you were lucky enough to encounter a guardian that wasn''t too terrifying."


    "But like this one, for example."


    "If I hadn''t been smart, we would have been seriously nted in there."


    Lin Fan felt a twinge of horror as he thought about the earlier scene. It was indeed, horrible.


    That was totally a trap.


    It didn''t matter if he used the Sacred Beast Robe, he would probably still get blown up.


    Huang Li listened to Lin Fan''s words carefully; she knew that what he said was true. The forbidden area was too dangerous; they already felt it when they made their attempt to take the elixir earlier.


    "Well, it''s over now. If you need an appraisal in the future, you cane to me, and as for entering the forbidden ce, there''s no need to talk about it, after this time, I shouldn''t go in there for the rest of my life."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Fan had thought several times. The three dao artifacts were still on him, and Huang Li didn''t say anything about it, so it was better not to bring it up.


    And just left.


    Consider the dao artifacts as a saving grace andpensation for being frightened.


    "Son, let''s go." Lin Fan said to the crazy old man. Upon leaving the forbidden area, he was in much better shape and was back in his usual carefree state.


    And as Lin Fan left, he took onest nce at the canyon. It might look tempting, but when you went deeper into it, you realized that everything would be out of your control.


    The feeling of being inside. It made the blood flow faster, the whole body would stiffen, and sweat would pour down like rain.


    Huang Li was a little surprised to see Lin Fan walking so decisively, mainly because the three Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts were still on him. She didn''t mention the three dao artifact because Lin Fan had indeed saved their lives.


    She was unable to talk about it reasonably.


    A kindness that was greater than the heaven needed to be repaid.


    That was why Huang Li didn''t get upset with Lin Fan after he took advantage of her. If they didn''t do that, they wouldn''t have been able to get out of the forbidden area.


    Although!


    Three Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts were indeed nothing to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. However, no matter what, they were still three Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts that were worth a lot of money.


    If Lin Fan took the initiative to talk about the dao artifacts, she could give one or two of them as a thank-you gift to Lin Fan.


    She didn''t realize that Lin Fan didn''t even mention the three dao artifacts.


    He just left straight away.


    This made Huang Li feel like from the beginning, Lin Fan had never wanted to return the dao artifacts to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. That was why he didn''t even mention it.


    ...¡­..


    Inside the forbidden area.


    The ming suckling pig pressed the elixir into the volcano again. He sheltered beside it, waiting for the elixir to mature.


    As for the several creatures that had just appeared, he didn''t really think about them.


    To him, these creatures were ultimately weaker. The most important thing now was to guard the elixir and keep it from outsiders.


    ...¡­.


    Lin Fan was happy.


    It was such a joy to get three defensive Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts for nothing. Even when the ce he was in now was unfamiliar, and he didn''t even know exactly where he was.


    But it wasn''t important to him.


    He didn''t even feel guilty after taking the three dao artifacts. Instead, he felt justified. He had paid for them. They could have really died there if he hadn''t used the system to see through the ming suckling pig''s remark.


    It''s just that he still didn''t understand.


    What exactly was that forbidden area? That ce was so unequal with the strength of the immortal realm, and basically, no one could get in. Even if people could get in, they wouldn''t being out alive without any good luck.


    But it had to be said.


    The forbidden area was really tempting, and the hidden treasures inside it were enough to drive anyone crazy.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had suffered heavy losses this time, and they would definitely learn their lesson. So, the next time they came to the forbidden area, they would be more prepared.


    If you wanted the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to give up their expedition on the forbidden area, you better stop daydreaming.


    Knowing that a mountain of gold is right in front of them.


    How could you possibly hope they would give up?


    It was just unbelievable.


    And for Lin Fan, because he had the support from the system, he wouldn''t need the treasure from the forbidden area. What he needed was to catch someone and made a good fortune. So, why bothered to risk his life?


    Soon.


    Lin Fan took the crazy old man and fled towards the distance.

 Chapter 227: It is A Good Praise

    <h4>Chapter 227: It is A Good Praise</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 227 - It''s a Good Price


    A few dayster.


    In a mountain range, there was a particr unremarkable sect.


    The Haoran Sect.


    The name of the sect was taken from the Haoran''s righteousness. The sect cultivated a sigh of righteousness and lived in harmony with the world.


    If you were to give this sect a level, it belonged to the middle to lower sects.


    ...¡­..


    In the distance.


    There was a ck smoke that seemed to be mixed with green gas, which looked like a poisonous mist, swept up, and enveloped the sky above the Haoran Sect.


    When some of the Haoran Sect disciples touched the poisonous mist, they screamed, then turned into a cloud of spiritual energy and being absorbed into the ck mist.


    "Enemy''s attack!"


    "Enemy''s attack!"


    The small sect fought back. There was a curtain of light protected the peak as the mountain protection array opened.


    "I wonder which elder visited the Haoran sect and what has offended the elder to make such a fuss over our sect." The Haoran Sect, sect master was alerted, he seemed very calm, but inside he was panicking.


    The opponent was aggressive and quite strong.


    His heart ached as he watched the disciples who were previously covered in ck mist turned into blood.


    Everything turned mute.


    No one paid attention.


    The Haoran Sect, sect master, was pale. Even if the enemy came looking for trouble, the enemy should at least pay attention to them. This current situation was a bit overbearing as the enemy didn''t take the Horan Sect seriously at all.


    There were two figures stood in the ck mist.


    One of the figures, which was the older one, said, "Young Master, you''ve already demolished three immortal sects in a row. The grievous souls in this Demonic Violet Gold g have reached a certain number. After you destroy this sect, then with a good refinement, it will be a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact."


    The young man who had be the young master was a demon with a ck me mark on his eyebrow, which added a lot of temperament for nothing. Especially the pair of purple eyes as if they contained some kind of incredible qi.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, the Demon Violet Gold g has already absorbed enough grievous souls to be refined into a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact. After that, it will be even more powerful."


    "Uncle Gui, this was a fortunate trip because you''re here. if you don''t, then it won''t be as smooth as this."


    The young master enjoyed cultivating this Demon Violet Gold g, which he plucked from a Demon Vine. When he got it, it was only a Low-Grade Dao Artifact possessing a tiny amount of power. But after more than a decade of cultivation, it was about to be a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact.


    This kind of personal cultivation felt good.


    He really enjoyed it.


    Uncle Gui was ugly, his face had a few long marks on it, and it looked like a centipede moving under his skin. "These are the young master''s achievement alone, how could a subordinate like me dare to im the credit. When this Demon Violet Gold g bes a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact, along with the young master''s Purple Demon Eyes. Even an Establish Stage cultivator would have trouble fighting against the young master."


    "By then, the young master will definitely be the strongest young master in the demon sect."


    The young masterughed upon hearing Uncle Gui''s praise, "Good, very well said. When I fly into the sky, I definitely won''t forget Uncle Gui."


    "Young Master, now that this little Haoran Sect, sect master is moring, should I let myself take him down?" Uncle Gui asked.


    The young master waved his hand and said, "No need. He''s just a mere Origin Stage sect master, you don''t need to do anything yet, and just let this young master use the Demon Violet Gold g''s poison to kill him."


    ........


    In the distance.


    Lin Fan was wandering around with the crazy old man, looking for a target. However, it had to be said that even when the world was really big, and they had been wandering around for a long time. They hadn''te across any suitable opponent.


    Lin Fan wasn''t someone who killed innocents for nothing.


    He needed to find the evil ones. That was why the range was much narrower.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan stopped, "Son, father senses something evil, do you sense it too?"


    "Father, I don''t sense it." The crazy old man said.


    "Follow me, the smell of evil is just ahead. When we encounter something like this, we must rise to the challenge and beat down the evil," Lin Fan led the crazy old man and flew towards the distance.


    ...¡­.


    "Hehe, I never thought this little sect was somehow capable of fighting, but they won''tst long."


    The young master had an evil smile on his handsome face. Only if he wasn''t evil, he would have charmed many girls by pretending to be warmer.


    "But the more they try to resist, the more excited I get."


    "Watching the ants spinning in ce and die in pain is very pleasing, to say the least."


    This sick thought was terrifying.


    Just like what this young master said, it was simple to fight the Haoran Sect. Even if the sect master made a move, the ck mist was like gangrene that possessed the bones. It was difficult to eliminate and constantly wearing down the peak protection array.


    Just then.


    The sect master roared, "The Haoran Sect has never provoked anyone. Who the hell are you, and why are you doing this to us?"


    "Just tell us what you want, and please spare us."


    But for the young master, he didn''t even want to bother with the sect master. The sect master was simply too weak to be noticed.


    Suddenly.


    A ck-light broke through the air from a distance.


    "Young Master, be careful."


    Uncle Gui felt the viciousness of the ck light. He resisted it directly with a p of his gloomy and terrifying palm.


    The God Spear was so powerful that it made the palm collided. A violent roar urred, creating an impact that caused the Demon Violet Gold g became a little unstable. It affected the ck mist and reducing its impact on the Haoran Sect.


    Uncle Gui took a few steps back; he looked horrified. The iing person was strong. Who was that person, and why did he appear here?


    "I don''t know who you are, but the young master of the Red Dust Demon Sect is here to do some business. I would like to ask you to do a favor and pretend that you didn''t see it, and I will thank you heavily in the future."


    With one stroke of the fight, it was already evident that the person had extraordinary strength.


    He wouldn''t think of that person as people from the Haoran Sect. It was just a small sect; it wouldn''t have such an expert.


    The headmaster of the Haoran Sect was shocked when he heard that the enemies were the Red Dust Demon Sect. How could the big demon sect keep an eye on his little sect? There was never even any interaction between the two, and there had never been any conflict.


    This was obviously an unfathomable disaster.


    "What an ugly old man." Lin Fan muttered.


    Even if he sold that man to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he wouldn''t be worth anything; it was aplete loss. It seemed like he could only make good use of him, and hoping that something good would drop.


    Just then.


    Lin Fan was delighted when he saw the young master. What a handsome demon boy, definitely a sought-after source of goods for countless old women,monly known as little fresh meat.


    But he had to know who that guy was.


    "The Red Dust Demon Sect, that''s a demon sect. Well, I have no interest in you, but I want to know who he is? And what''s his status?" Lin Fan asked.


    Uncle Gui said, "This is my young master, the seventh son of the Red Dust Demon Ancestor. If you just pass by and pretend that you have never seen him before, you will definitely be treated like a VIP when youe to the Red Dust Demon Sect in the future."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    Well¡­


    The seventh son of the Demon Ancestor seemed to have a high status and should be able to be sold for a reasonable price.


    Lin Fanughed, "I am a disciple of the famous Greatest Martial Sect. It is my duty to do righteous deeds and y demons. Your young master has already incurred the wrath of the heavens by using demon dao artifact and mutting innocent souls."


    "If I don''t take you down, how can I defend the immortal path?"


    He spoke these powerful words to propagate immortal justice.


    "Does that mean fellow cultivator is not going to show your respect?" Uncle Gui''s cold face, which was already ugly, turned even uglier, and it was quite scary.


    If Lin Fan wasn''t in a better state of mind, he could really be screaming because of how scary he was.


    "Son, keep an eye on this ugly old man for me, and remember, don''t kill him." Lin Fan shouted.


    He went directly to deal with that young master.


    "Damn it."


    When the young master used the Demon Violet Gold g to wipe out the Haoran Sect, he didn''t expect someone would interrupt him. Now his anger burned and tantly attacking Lin Fan.


    How could Uncle Gui allow the young master to fight the opponent? Just leave these matters to him.


    "Father, I''m scared." The crazy old man shouted.


    However, when he saw the old man strike towards his father, the crazy old man screamed and pounced the old man, and beat him down.


    Uncle Gui didn''t take the crazy old man seriously.


    He was just a crazy person.


    Why bother worrying about him?


    However, Uncle Gui didn''t expect that when the crazy old man punched him, he felt a great terror. It was so strong and hammered his entire body until he fell on the ground.


    "Son, don''t kill him. Just hold him down." Lin Fan hurriedly said, just in case the crazy old man didn''t have the gentleness and ended up killing his opponent with one punch.


    The crazy old man said, "Father, I did it lightly, I didn''t even use any force, but he fell down."


    Then the crazy old man rushed up and directly got on top of Uncle Gui.


    "Father, don''t worry. I''m keeping him down. I won''t let him get away."


    Uncle Gui never expected he would be beaten to death by the crazy old man with a single punch.


    "You..."


    When the young master saw what was happening, his expression changed drastically. He clearly didn''t expect this would happen.


    He knew that Uncle Gui was very strong. So, he didn''t expect it would turn this way.


    "Goodbye to you. As a young master of demon sect, you should have stayed in yourir. How dare youe out and do evil things. It''s bad luck for you to meet me, but don''t worry, with that face of yours, I have an important dao artifact to save your life." Lin Fan said.


    The young master was a little panicked. What did he mean when he said that?


    Why did it feel as if something was wrong?


    He felt like a weak woman who encountered danger, but she didn''t lose her life in the end. Just because she was beautiful, she was left to live, but then what happened to her, in the end, was miserable, yet enjoyable.


    Lin Fan didn''t show his killing techniques because he didn''t want to harm the young master''s face. If something happened with his face, the price would drop significantly. So, he only used mild techniques. With three pieces of Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts, it would be difficult for his opponent to break his defense.


    It''s just a matter of flesh and blood sin.


    "Do you want to crush me? Stop daydreaming." The young master roared and waved the Demon Violet Gold g in his hand. Suddenly, the ck mist turned into a poisonous dragon attacking towards Lin Fan.


    "Crush!"


    Lin Fan sted the poison dragon with a punch and shattering it into pieces. Then he cast the Seven Emotions and Six Desire Fingers, "Be good, and you will be protected from the pain of the flesh."


    "What?" The young master screamed in silence.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lin Fan''s ten fingers were nimble, like phantoms, frequently hitting the young master. This was a mystic art that destroyed the immortal souls. No matter how stable the young master''s soul was, Lin Fan directly crushed it.


    Suddenly.


    The young master was being suppressed directly by Lin Fan, and he was unable to move his body. There were no injuries on his body, but his bones were disced, and unbearable pain swept over him and made him screamed.


    "It''s good that I didn''t damage this face of yours." Lin Fan lifted the young master''s chin, observing his face, then nodded with great satisfaction.


    It could be sold at a good price.

 Chapter 228: I am Sorry I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 228: I am Sorry I Was Wrong</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 228 - I''m sorry, I Was Wrong.


    The young master was panicking.


    What the hell was that supposed to mean? What the hell was he talking about? Why didn''t I get it? Why did this face of mine have anything to do with it?


    What else did he want to say?


    However, Lin Fan didn''t give him any chance.


    He directly put the young master into the Tripod of Heaven, then went to Uncle Gui''s side to look at the situation. It was good that he didn''t die because if he did, he would have died in vain. Then, Lin Fan also put him into the Tripod of Heaven.


    "Thank you, senior, for helping us, Haoran Sect is extremely grateful." The sect master was grateful.


    If Lin Fan hadn''t helped them, the situation would have been unimaginable.


    "No problem, we are all immortal sects, how can we sit around and ignore demon attacks when we encounter them? Alright, then, I''ll take my leave now."


    Lin Fan didn''t linger around and immediately left the ce with the crazy old man.


    The little sect didn''t pick his interest.


    So, he was just dropping by.


    There was nothing else.


    The Haoran Sect, sect master, still wanted to say something, but before he could, he saw Lin Fan already turned into a stream of light and left the ce. So, he could only sigh in his heart.


    He didn''t even ask forpensation¡ªwhat a nice guy.


    ....


    Lin Fan wondered what he should do with that ugly old man? He was too ugly to be sold at a reasonable price. So, he thought, what about he let the ugly old man cultivate the Ancestral Dragon''s Body?


    After he finished cultivating it, Lin Fan could just kill him, and he would drop something.


    But when he thought about it again, he quickly shook the idea.


    The ugly old man cultivation wasn''t weak, and Lin Fan knew how subtle the "Ancestral Dragon''s Body" was. If he seeded in cultivating it and suddenly burst out of the Tripod of Heaven and escaped, wouldn''t that be a great loss?


    So, it''s better just to kill him.


    When Lin Fan released Uncle Gui, he was suppressed and unable to move. The crazy old man hid behind Lin Fan with a fearful look, "Father, this old grandfather looks so scary, I''m so scared."


    He soothed his son and told him not to panic. The ugly old man was just slightly ugly; there was nothing wrong with it.


    [Gui Jiao: The Seventh Immortal Stage, Disaster Stage]


    [Chance of item drop: Six-Grade Gold Spiritual Root, 30,000 qi, Wind Killing Formation, Five Clouds Palm of Chaos and Bewitchment, Red Dust Signs....]


    [Remarks: Who am I? Where am I? Who is he?]


    "There are many things that can be dropped. It''s quiteplicated. It contains what Gui Jiao has learned in his life. There are also quite a lot of dao artifacts."


    Lin Fan was quite excited. It would be best if he could drop his qi and some of his mystic arts.


    People who could cultivate to this level were those with good fortune.


    If he wasn''t lucky, it would be impossible to cultivate to reach the seventh immortal stage.


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and searched on the ugly old man. He wanted to try, if he took everything he could from the ugly old man, how would the drop count? Maybe it would raise the chances of dropping something else.


    Think carefully.


    Lin Fan actually wanted to praise him for what he had. He got a couple of elixirs, three dao artifacts, an armor, and a few unknown circr beads. And upon closer observation, it turned out to be a secret dao artifact.


    [Thunder Soul Breaker Bead: It contains a potent demonic thunder poison that can explode upon throwing it, enough to kill an Origin Stage cultivator.]


    All six of them are nice stuff.


    He wasn''t poor.


    Be he wasn''t that rich either.


    If people know what he was thinking, they would yell at him. ''Are you still a fucking human being? You should open your dog''s eyes and take a better look. If that was poor, then what exactly was rich? Please enlighten us.''


    Gui Jiao woke up; he was confused for a moment. He thought about what had just happened and immediately snapped back. He realized that Lin Fan was checking him out.


    "Fellow cultivators, what are you doing? Please let me go. I''m from the Red Dust Demon Sect, which is a great demon sect. The Greatest Martial Sect isn''t exactly friends with the Red Dust Demon Sect. Still, your sect master is familiar with our demon ancestor."


    "Why do you have to give me a hard time?"


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to beg for mercy. He even made that begging sound so humble, which was quite remarkable.


    "I wanted to keep you, but you''re too ugly and useless."


    Lin Fan stretched his hands with a helpless expression. There was nothing he could do with this ugly old man. If he were as handsome as the young master, he might be able to sell him for a reasonable price, but now he could only be sorry.


    Gui Jiao said, "Fellow cultivator, what does keeping me alive have to do with the fact that I''m too ugly?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, not even if he broke his head.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lin Fan did this because he wanted to kill him. So, there was not much difference between being ugly and not ugly.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to say anything more. Instead, he took out the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword and slowly walked towards the ugly old man, then said, "Close your eyes, son. What will happen next is bloodier, and father doesn''t want you to see this, in case it will affect your pure heart."


    The crazy old man immediately covered his eyes.


    "Fellow cultivator, you must consider the consequences. Don''t be blinded by impulsiveness." Gui Jiao shouted.


    Plop!


    Lin Fan killed Gui Jiao with the sword and directly suppressed the infant that was about to leave his body. Gui Jiao ended up shrieking in anger, "How dare you, you will pay for this. The Red Dust Devil Sect will never let you go."


    It was just that his scream was too pale and weak.


    It didn''t affect Lin Fan.


    As for the drop.


    Haha. He didn''t care at all. What could fall out of such an ugly person?


    Ugly people have no right to please others.


    [Obtained: 30,000 qi]


    Puff!


    Just then, Lin Fan knelt down and buried his head together with his shame deeply.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    He wanted to p himself hard. How could he look at others with tinted eyes? This old man dropped 30,000 qi on his deathbed, how could you call him ugly?


    But then, there was no more drop.


    So, what if he only dropped one thing?


    Could you still say he''s ugly?


    People had worked so hard to drop the most valuable qi without asking for a return. If you still treat them bad, you''re really worse than a dog.


    It was quite a shame that he cut off someone''s head with a sword and left them in disgrace. Lin Fan held the ugly old man''s head and put it back on the neck. However, it was too slippery, and the head rolled off. He tried to put it back on again, but it rolled off again.


    "My fault, I shouldn''t have cut your head off."


    He dug the grave for the ugly old man himself, then carefully ced the body in the pit. He arranged the ugly old man''s clothes, smoothed them out, then ced his head at the nape of his neck. He smoothed the ugly old man''s hair and wiped the dust from his face.


    Lin Fan thought about it carefully.


    It looked as if it wasn''t done properly.


    He ced the dao artifact he got from the ugly old man quietly on his chest, "Fellow cultivator, have a good journey. I hope that you can be a new person in the next life and not go into the demon path... I, Lin Fan, will wait for your return and will surely guide your way."


    Lin Fan sprinkled the soil.


    Soon, a mound of soil emerged. Although the ugly old man''s grave was simple, this ce had incorporated Lin Fan''s heart and soul.


    Then, Lin Fan was back to his original n, where he had no desire to scrap the young master clean.


    "What is this?"


    He looked at the violet gold g in his hand. From the time he saw the young master cast it earlier, he felt that this dao artifact was evil and filthy.


    He took a closer look.


    Suddenly there was an explosion of anger.


    "This is vicious."


    This Demon Violet Gold g was indeed a rare dao artifact, but the evil elements were too heavy. Its cultivation technique was fantastic, and it needed to be supported by innocent souls. The reason this young master ughtered countless immortal sects was to enhance the power of this dao artifact.


    "What a damned thing. All these things that it has done were so cruel. The blood debt is for you to remember. I will destroy the Red Dust Demon Sect if I have the chance."


    Lin Fan squeezed his fingers, and countless innocent souls drifted out from within the Demon Violet Gold g. For a moment, the grievances filled the sky, and the roars of unwillingness were heard in his ears.


    "Fellow cultivator, you had been killed tragically. I feel deep sympathy for you, so I will open the passage to hell for you today and reincarnate you."


    Lin Fan cast the High-Grade Mystic Arts, the Yellow Springs Hell, andmunicated with hell''s origin.


    With his current qi, guiding a path for these innocent souls wasn''t a problem.


    He pointed his finger out, and a small, pitch-ck passage surfaced in front of him. Within this pitch-ck passage, the messenger of hell was faintly visible. Unfortunately, his qi wasn''t quite strong enough to concretize it.


    The innocent souls found their way home and surged towards the small passage.


    Lin Fan realized something in his mind. A mystic art that already reached its highest level, not only could they kill people, but could also manage people. It was mutually universal. It formed a bnce, which was quite reasonable.


    The grievances of the innocent souls got consumed by this dao artifact.


    A dao artifact like this Demon Violet Gold g shouldn''t be existing. It seemed that I should be the one preserving it so that it wouldn''t go out into the world and cause unnecessary bloodshed.


    With the disappearance of injustice, the dao artifact''s grade kept dropping, falling from almost being Middle-Grade Dao Artifact to Low-Grade Dao Artifact.


    When thest wisp of injustice was gone, Lin Fan suddenly found his soul was throbbing, and there was a golden light falling from the sky.


    Bathed in the golden light, Lin Fan felt rxed, and every pore in his body was open to breathe.


    "This can''t be the Golden Light of Merit." Lin Fan wondered it was very likely. Although it didn''t bring any improvement in terms of qi, he always felt that it would definitely be beneficial in the future.


    Thank God for your kindness.


    Seriously, I appreciate it.


    I have no other intention, just gratitude.


    Today, his mana had reached 37,000.


    His situation was desperately in need of improvement. He had achieved the third level of Origin Stage, and now he was going to step into Establish Stage.


    The fusion of Origin Stage, qi, cultivation technique, mystic art, and soul would be a perfect mix to reach the Establish Stage.


    There were various mysteries in the Establish Stage. In this stage, the controlling of mystic art would be more proficient. However, one of the most crucial points was that the perfection of any mystic art was rted to the subsequent stage''s strength.


    A cultivator who had reached this state would have a lifespan of thousands of years without the help of elixirs. Often, they would use this long lifespan to gather more qi to prepare for the Disaster Stage.


    To reach the Disaster Stage, it required a slow process ofprehension, not just simply raising qi. Qi was important, but the cultivation technique was also incredibly important.


    At the same time, every talented immortal began to show a huge difference starting from this stage.


    If you didn''tprehend the cultivation technique, the final result would be...


    shy.


    But if you could take your time to gather qi and ovee the Disaster Stage, then¡­


    You could do whatever you want.


    For Lin Fan, he didn''t want to end up being shy. Instead, he wanted to end up being able to do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 229: This Is a Good First Class Product

    <h4>Chapter 229: This Is a Good First ss Product</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 229 - This Is a Good First ss Product


    He would surely be hunted down and killed by a strong and powerful people if he suppressed the seventh son of the Red Dust Demon Ancestor.


    But he didn''t care about it at all.


    Did they know who he was?


    Of course, they had no idea.


    How could they kill him?


    It was such a shame.


    It must have been too much to think about it. With the young master''s ability, it would be difficult for him to kill Lin Fan. So, it was better not to think about it so much.


    ...¡­.


    Half a monthter.


    Heavenly Treasures Pavilion.


    Lin Fan walked inside the city. The ce was as usual, still vivacious. Immortals from all over the world were buying things here. Those immortals and demons seemed to be in harmony on the surface, but from that subtle look, it could be seen that they were very displeased with each other.


    However, it would be something if they kill each other here.


    Lin Fan arrived at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion auction. He found Mao Si, and pulled him aside then whispered, "I''ve caught the son of a big demon sect. I want to auction him off. Do you think it will be easy?"


    Mao Si was pleased to see Lin Fan. He already knew what happened in the forbidden area, and once again, he thanked Master Lin for his help. Although they didn''t get the elixir in the forbidden area, it was already a good thing that they were able to stay alive.


    "What''s the origin?" Mao Si asked. He didn''t expect Master Lin to be in this business.


    Lin Fan said, "The seventh son of the Red Dust Demon Ancestor. His name is Xiang Junchen, and let''s not talk about anything else about his origin. He looks handsome, with an evil temperament, somehow demonic. He is an excellent product, and those old women would absolutely love this little fresh meat. If you want to check the product, you can go to the VIP room, and give me a review."


    "Good, Master Lin, follow me." Mao Si replied. It was indeed good stuff, the seventh son of the Demon Ancestor, that was a direct bloodline. He was definitely a young master. His status was equivalent to a core disciple and a saint, but the specifics situation would have to be looked at carefully.


    .......


    VIP Room.


    Lin Fan took the young master out of the Tripod of Heaven. Every bone in his body was dislocated, and he fainted due to the inability to endure the pain. Lin Fan didn''t break his bones. Otherwise, his appearance would be bad during the auction. The bones were still connected so that the perfect appearance of the young master would surface out.


    "Huh?"


    Upon seeing the young master, Mao Si immediately moved forward to check him out. First, he undressed the young master, then touched his face. When he opened his eyelids, he found that the young master''s pupil was purple. Mao Si was excited and couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Master Lin, this young master has actually cultivated the Red Dust Demon Sect''s secret Purple Demon Eyes."


    "He is an excellent quality product."


    "Whether in terms of looks, cultivation, temperament, or interior, everything is in the highest quality. He can definitely be auctioned off for a good price."


    "Now, there are two options."


    "The first is internal sales, which are not heavily advertised. It will affect the price, but will never cause any impact from the outside."


    "The second one is that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will promote it by inviting the world''s strongest people topete. The price will, of course, be very high. Master Lin doesn''t need to worry about stepping on this matter. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will manage everything. The advantage of choosing the second option is that the Red Dust Demon Ancestor will never allow his first bloodline to be purchased, so they will definitely pay a high price to get him back."


    "But the drawback is that if the Red Dust Demon Ancestor purchases it, then they will know Master Lin existence,"


    "Master Lin, please take your time to think about it..." Mao Si asked.


    Their Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had secretly auctioned off many saints. Still, it had never auctioned off a young demon master with such status.


    The Red Dust Demon Sect was a big demon sect, and people generally didn''t dare provoke them. However, Lin Fan was just directly kidnapped their young master.


    "There''s no need to think; I will definitely choose the second one. I''ll leave these matters to you, just tell me how long it will take toplete." Lin Fan asked.


    Why would he choose the first one? It was definitely the second one. His reason to kidnap the young master was to earn spirit stones. So, if he couldn''t get a lot, then it was better for the young master to just die. He might as well drop something good.


    "Just a few days. The auction will be held in three days." Mao Si said.


    "Okay, then I''ll do as you said. I trust the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, so this matter is yours." Lin Fan smiled, then asked, "Yourdy has returned from the forbidden area, right? Is she currently at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?"


    Mao Si said, "The youngdy will meet the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s master when she returns, but she hasn''t returned yet. Master Lin can stay here for a little while, and when the auction starts, Master Lin can watch in secret. Thatpetition is absolutely hectic."


    Lin Fan smiled, it was his first time doing something like this, and he was a little nervous.


    It gave him a tingling sensation.


    It felt like walking into a clubhouse and lying there with your heart pounding so fast. Your blood seemed to be boiling, and you were panicking.


    Heavenly Treasures Pavilion was very powerful.


    The news of the auction of the demon sect''s young master was quickly spread.


    A strong man was stunned when he knew that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was auctioning off the Red Dust Demon Sect''s Young Master.


    It was overbearing.


    Those saints and core disciples that were auctioned off in the past weren''t disciples of the big schools, and they all had some false and inted aspects.


    But this time, the Red Dust Demon Ancestor''s Seventh Son, Xiang Junchen, was directly auctioned.


    It was quite overbearing.


    Some old demon had an angry look in his eyes. That Demon Ancestor had done some excessive things to them, and because they weren''t strong enough, they could only be patient. But now, the seventh son was about to be auctioned off, so they nned to buy him and torture him to erase the anger in their hearts.


    During this time, many strong people from all over the world wereing to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. How could they not participate in the auction?


    ......¡­


    The Red Dust Demon Sect.


    When the Demon Ancestor learned of this, his demonic mes soared. Damn it! The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion dared to auction off his son. This was a p to his face. As the Demon Ancestor of the Red Dust Demon Sect, his demonic power dominated the world, how dare they did this to him.


    Now that his seventh son is being auctioned off, how could he tolerate it?


    Of course, he wouldn''t be looking for trouble with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    He was just a middlemanpare to them, so how could he me the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion? The one that he could me was the man who was behind the auction of his son.


    In order to bring his son home, he needed to go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    He knew it was going to be a tough fight. There were plenty of people who wanted to use his son as revenge against him.


    ......¡­.


    This time.


    Lin Fan was stayingfortably in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. He was being taken care of daily. When he had nothing to do, he would look around, and when he saw demons, in particr, he felt as if he had found motivation in his life.


    However, this was the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion.


    It was rather inconvenient to do it, so he could only bury the thoughts in his heart.


    ...¡­.


    The next day.


    The auction of the demon sect''s young master began. This auction was a secret and not for the public. Those who came here were the strong and incredibly wealthy ones. If they weren''t wealthy enough, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion wouldn''t even inform them.


    The auctionpartments were all private. Allpartments were isted from prying eyes. Those who came didn''t know each other¡ª all of this was to prevent people from knowing each other and causing trouble afterward.


    And Lin Fan was also ced in a privatepartment to witness the entire auction.


    Mao Si slowly walked up to the stage, "Wee all of you, fellow cultivator. Long story short, today''s auction is the Red Dust Demon Ancestor''s Seventh Son Xiang Junchen. This person not only has first-ss appearance and temperament but also cultivates the Red Dust Demon Ancestor''s secret mystic art, which is the Purple Demon Eyes. Without further ado, pleasee and check the products."


    The words just fell out.


    Xiang Junchen was brought up. His misced bones had been put back into ce, and his entire body was properly cleaned. He had been specially groomed, and he was outstandingly handsome and impressive. All of that was adding that demonic quality to the outside, which made him even more brilliant.


    At this time, Xiang Junchen''s entire body was weak, without any strength left. He was being controlled like a puppet. He looked around at the surroundings in fear. He wanted to open his mouth to shout for help, but his voice just wouldn''te out.


    Damn!


    Where is this?


    How did I end up here? Someone, please help me.


    I am the Seventh Son of the Red Dust Demon Sect, and my father is the Demon Ancestor, so let me go, or I''ll destroy your whole family.


    ......¡­


    At this time.


    In a privatepartment, an old woman and a young girl were checking out Xiang Junchen on the stage.


    "Grandmother, I want him, I want this man, I want him to be my husband." The young girl took the old woman''s hand and spilled her guts. It was just that if anyone saw her, they would definitely vomit.


    This young girl was huge and fat; her arms were as thick as someone else''s thighs.


    But it was nothingpared to her face. Her face was so thick, and her eyes were the size of green beans. Everything was squeezed together.


    When she looked at the handsome and attractive Xiang Junchen, she was drooling, and her sharp uneven teeth were quite frightening.


    "Fine, if my good granddaughter wants him as her husband, then she can take him. However, when grandmother gets him for you, I''ll scrap his cultivation before let him serve my good granddaughter well." The old woman smirked and patted her granddaughter''s head gently.


    This old woman wasn''t an ordinary woman.


    She was a famous person who cultivates demon cultivation technique but didn''t join demon sect. She brought her granddaughters across the world with a very strange and ruthless method. Even some big sects didn''t want to mess with people like her.


    People like her were called ''barefooters.''


    Barefooter people weren''t afraid to mess with each other, and they had time to y with each other slowly.


    The other powerful people in thepartment were the same.


    Taking a closer look at Xiang Junchen, some of the strongest people were quite interested in this little fresh meat. His identity and background were very exciting to them.


    The feeling that only a skillful person could understand.


    Among them, there were quite a lot of old women here. They were just cultivators without sect, a little perverted inside, which considered being normal.


    The seven emotions and six desires were humanmon sense.


    What stage would it take to really be able to cultivate immortality to the point of no desire? Even a saint can''t reach that level.


    .......


    The other privatepartment.


    The Demon Ancestor''s anger was burning; his demonic qi was rampant in the privatepartment. An old man standing beside him said, "Demon Ancestor, the young master doesn''t seem to have suffered any crime, it''s just that the auction will be heldter, and thepetition is bound to be fierce. The Purple Demon Eyes is a secret of our Red Dust Demon Sect that has not been passed down; there must be many people nning to get it."


    "Huh! This rubbish kid has been caught here and auctioned off. No matter what, we have to get him, even if it costs an extremely high price."


    If he didn''tpete, he couldn''t even imagine who his son would end up with and what kind of treatment he would get. There were also some old demons who proficient in bloodline tracking here.


    If they took Xiang Junchen and used him as a foundation, they could control the bloodline and eventually take it from him. This kind of threat really existed for him.


    .......


    Mao Si smiled, "All of the fellow cultivators here should be able to see clearly. This Red Dust Demon Sect Young Master is the highest value among the sons of great figures that our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has ever auctioned."


    "Whether it''s as a hearth or as a ve, it''s a top choice."


    "The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion never raises prices indiscriminately. Therefore all fellow cultivators will decide this auction price."


    "The bidding begins."


    ......


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan sat up straight. This was the time that could determine whether or not he could get rich. It all depended on how generous these fellow cultivators were.

 Chapter 230: Who The Hell Is So Disrespectful

    <h4>Chapter 230: Who The Hell Is So Disrespectful</h4>


    Inadvertently Invincible Chapter 230 - Who The Hell Is So Disrespectful?


    There was no definite number on how many spirit stones Xiang Junchen would auction off. It was difficult to say as this was no longer an ordinarypetition, but a fight for pride.


    How could the Demon Ancestor let his son fall into someone else''s hands?


    However, some powerful people couldn''t let go of this opportunity and would definitelypete hard.


    Perhaps it was just to humiliate the Demon Ancestor, or perhaps there was someone who had a deep hatred towards the Demon Ancestor. ''Thought about it, I couldn''t get my revenge on you, so why not use your son to vent?


    For those powerful people, a tainted mind was often a form of disaster. If they could use something outside of their body to erase the tainted mind, it was something that couldn''t be reced with countless spirit stones.


    "One million spirit stones."


    A voice that had been altered by a special ability came from a room. It was impossible to recognize who the person was from the voice.


    Then, another voice came from thepartment.


    "Demon Ancestor, I know you''re there, but today I''m bound to take your son''s life."


    That person directly challenged the Demon Ancestor. Of course, the person wasn''t stupid enough to identify himself. That was why he didn''t know who that person was, but it didn''t matter; he would fight that person to death.


    The Demon Ancestor''s expression was ugly; there was someone who hade prepared. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s actions were unconscionable. They knew that he was the son of the Demon Ancestor, which would attract so many people. If they wanted spirit stones, they could juste and talk in secret; there was no need to do this.


    "Very bold. Let''s see what you''ve got."


    The Demon Ancestor wasn''t willing to show weakness.


    "Two million spirit stones."


    The auction had just been held, and it had already struck a real fire, which was quite ferocious.


    Lin Fan loved this kind of scene. He felt that the only way topete blindly was to have fire in the fight, which was going to raise the price. It was just that he didn''t expect to see people alreadypete for two million in such a short period just for one young master. It was a little scary.


    It had reached the value of a High-Grade Dao Artifact.


    But if you think about it, that price was quite worthy.


    Let''s not talk about Xiang Junchen''s own value. As the Seventh Son of the Red Dust Demon Ancestor, the secret that he carried was priceless, and whoever got Xiang Junchen would be able to get the secret cultivation technique.


    That price was only the starting price.


    Although thepetition seemed intense now, it was only two people, so Lin Fan felt it was necessary to add additional chips.


    Lin Fan spoke up, "Demon Ancestor, I am also here. What you did to me once, I remember it in my heart. Today your son is being auctioned at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. I am determined to pry open his mouth and trace the Red Dust Demon Sect''s secret cultivation technique. Let''s see what else you have in store."


    "Five million spirit stones."


    Mao Si looked at thepartment, how could he didn''t know who was in there.


    He was quite helpless.


    Master Lin knew how to y.


    It was a bit scary topete for something you were selling, and you even raised the price directly to five million spirit stones.


    "This fellow cultivator has offered five million spirit stones. Just as this fellow cultivator said, the Red Dust Demon Sect''s secret mystic art is worth a lot of money; it is truly astonishing. If the Red Dust Demon Sect is willing to sell the Purple Demon Eyes on its own, it is definitely worth a lot."


    Mao Si''s exmation still had an effect.


    As he said, the saints and core disciples were so popr weren''t just because of their own conditions and status. As disciples of a sect, they must have the sect''s legacy, which they had learned, and that legacy was priceless.


    How could some of the most powerful people in the world know the other sect''s mystic art?


    Of course, they got it from prying out of someone else''s mouth.


    ...¡­.


    Inside thepartment.


    The Demon Ancestor''s face was cold and livid. The fierce light in his eyes was about to extinguish the ce as he recalled who exactly that could have such hatred for him and still have a fondness for the Purple Demon Eyes mystic art.


    Suddenly, he remembered who it was.


    "Bat Demon, you bastard. Do you really want to corner me like that?" The Demon Ancestor raged, his voice was so cold that you could even feel the killing intent boiling.


    ...¡­


    In anotherpartment.


    The bat demon sat while watching thepetition. He wasn''t joining in for the time being because he was enjoying batgirl on his side who took care of him and fed him fresh blood food. But suddenly, he heard the Demon Ancestor called his name; it made his body straightened fiercely as he roared.


    "Demon Ancestor, I have never opened my mouth before, so don''t spill blood."


    The sound wasing from the otherpartment.


    How could the Bat Devil tolerate it? This was crazy. It was a misfortune from heaven, and he wasn''t going to take the me. What did this mean? Why did you think it was me in the first ce?


    What the hell did I do to you?


    ......


    The Demon Ancestor was stunned; it seemed he had guessed it wrong. But then he said, "Bat Demon, I''m so sorry, I thought it was you. I hope you don''t take it to heart, and also give me some mercy. Please don''tpete with me because my son was caught by criminals and auctioned here. As a father, I can only bring him back."


    "Oh, this is interesting, Demon Ancestor. People might be afraid of you, but I am not. What do you mean by insulting me in public? Why would I respect you when you don''t respect me? I will win over your son and taste whether your bloodline is fragrant or stinky."


    "Six million spirit stones."


    The Bat Demon roared. How could someone disrespect him?


    The Demon Ancestor pointed out his name in public and called him a bastard, how could he tolerate that? If he did, people wouldugh at him if the words got out.


    The Demon Ancestor''s expression waspletely ugly upon facing this matter.


    His guess was wrong.


    It had caused resentment again, which was not good.


    This auction might cost him big money.


    Lin Fan was delighted with the current situation. How good was it to be hot and lively? This was the essence of the auction to make a sale amidughter and anger.


    Who said only young people were impulsive? In fact, the older you got, the more impulsive you are.


    The people couldn''t hear Xiang Junchen, but he could hear their voices.


    It was already scared him to death.


    He didn''t expect he would be sold as a product in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Once he fell into the hands of those people, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    The only thing he was d of was that his father hade to rescue him, putting his mind on ease.


    .......


    In anotherpartment.


    The young girl hugged the old woman''s hand and muttered, "Grandmother, I want him. Come on, make a bid, or he''ll be bought by someone else."


    "Don''t worry; grandmother knows what she''s doing. This is just the beginning. We''ll see what happens when we wait." The old woman patted the young girl''s short fat hands and told her not to worry.


    Xiang Junchen''s appearance and status were worthy enough for her granddaughter.


    At this time.


    The bidding had officially begun.


    "Seven million spirit stones." Another powerful man in the privatepartment started the price. He knew that this was just the beginning; Xiang Junchen''s value was higher than that; there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    Let''s not get any further yet.


    Not to mention that the unheralded secret made a lot of people jealous.


    "Ten million spirit stones."


    The number of spirit stones had turned up to ten million. For these powerful men, spirit stones were just quantity. How could their thousands of years of savings be so simple? No one knew how much wealth one powerful man who had lived for thousands of years had.


    If you had to count it, it would have been a sea of it.


    Just say to the powerful old man that their daily consumption was also extremely horrible.


    ...¡­


    Inside thepartment.


    The Demon Ancestor''s face remained as gloomy as before. The old man beside him said, "Demon Ancestor, thepetition is a bit fierce this time. If you want to get the young master back, you can only offer a higher price to suppress them."


    "I know. However, looking at the current situation, I''m sure that they won''t stop. They obviously want topete with me." How could the Demon Ancestor not be aware of the current situation? After the Bat Demon shouted its price once, it didn''t continue to raise the price.


    Obviously, the Bat Demon was afraid topete with him. He was just doing it to save his pride.


    Also, other old guys didn''t reveal their identities.


    And even if you wanted to know who the other person was afterward, it would be impossible to do so.


    The Heavenly Treasures Pavilion was very well protected in this matter.


    Absolutely no one would know the buyer''s information.


    It didn''t seem like it was just apetition between demons here, there were also immortal sectspeting.


    "Twelve million spirit stones."


    "Fourteen million spirit stones."


    .....


    "Eighteen million spirit stones."


    The price skyrocketed.


    Xiang Junchen''s own value was already beyond this price. The reason why he was capable of having such a high price was that he carried the secret mystic art of the Red Dust Demon Sect.


    There were also additional mystic arts of the Red Dust Demon Sect.


    Whoever couldprehend the Red Dust Demon Sect''s mystic arts would have a great advantage in future battles.


    "These old guys are wealthy." Lin Fan eximed, his blood was flowing fast, and he was excited.


    The old guys were indeed wealthy.


    The path of trafficking was viable.


    Looked at this situation now.


    All of them had already bid up to eighteen million spirit stones, which was more than the number of spirit stones Lin Fan had on him. It was terrifying to think about.


    He would never abandon this path.


    However, he knew that he could sell it at this price, not because of how handsome the young master was. It mainly because of what he had in him, which made many people want it.


    "Twenty-five million spirit stones."


    The Demon Ancestor offered this price and said, "Fellow cultivators, please have mercy on me. This is my son. I must bring him back. If you agree, I''m willing to give each of you present a Red Dust Demon Ancestor mystic art."


    "The Purple Demon Eyes is indeed an unheralded secret of my Red Dust Demon Sect, but its cultivation is extremely hard. It would be difficult for an ordinary person to cultivate."


    "Even if you guys know how to cultivate it, it''s still going to be hard."


    "So, fellow cultivators might as well give me some mercy, and leave this matter this way."


    The Demon Ancestor knew that he couldn''t keep bidding, it would be a bottomless pit. In the end, he would just end up taking advantage of the guy who had suppressed his son.


    He was curious to know who that person was.


    It was really frustrating when he tried to ferret out that person.


    Just then.


    Voices wereing from all thepartments in the room.


    "Fine, since the Demon Ancestor has said so, I will give you some mercy."


    When Lin Fan heard about the situation, suddenly, he felt a little upset.


    What did this mean?


    I was the one who brought this young master here. It was obviously an auction, how could it end up because these people were merciful? Have you ever asked how this made me feel?


    It was excessive.


    It was just too much.


    And just then.


    A harmonious sound was heard.


    "Thirty million spirit stones." The old voice came from thepartment that had remained silent.


    All the powerful people who participated in this auction were amazed.


    The Demon Ancestor had already spoken to this extent, which one of them was still not satisfied?


    ...


    Inside thepartment.


    "Grandmother, you''re so nice." The young girl cheered happily. Her eyes were shining with anticipation as she looked at Xiang Junchen.


    The old woman seemed gloomy, but then lovingly said, "Silly girl, grandmother is your only family member. Everything that you want will be yours from now on. If this isn''t for you to spend, then who else will it be for, right?"


    The young girl kissed the old woman harshly, "Grandmother is so kind."


    The old woman had a smile on her face, then narrowed her eyes. She knew the Demon Ancestor would not leave the matter alone.


    But she had nothing to fear.


    You could fight if you want to.


    If thirty million spirit stones can buy my granddaughter happiness, it was worth it.

 Chapter 231: What a Miserable Life

    <h4>Chapter 231: What a Miserable Life</h4>


    Inadvertently invincible Chapter 231 - What a Miserable Life!


    The Demon Ancestor rose angrily. He didn''t expect anyone else would want to fight him. He had already spoken to this extent. ording tomon sense, they should have epted his offer, and there was no need to continue fighting.


    He softened, then said, "Fellow cultivator, please show me mercy. My son was defeated outside and sold here. As a father, I had to save him no matter what. So, if you are willing to let go, I will be grateful."


    "Oh, interesting, the Demon Ancestor of the Red Dust Demon Sect can''t bear to part with those spirit stones and constantly using your pride to ask your fellow cultivator to show you mercy. Don''t you think it is damaging the Demon Ancestor''s reputation?"


    "Actually, I wasn''t interested in him, but my granddaughter has a crush on your son. So, of course, I''ll have to snatch him up for my granddaughter."


    The old woman was in no hurry. She didn''t give him any mercy at all because of his identity and status.


    The Demon Ancestor seemed to have guessed who she was from her ky message, "Since fellow cultivator''s granddaughter is interested in my son. then it''s my son''s good fortune, and I''m willing to let my son marry your granddaughter."


    The old woman said, "It''s not necessary. I only prefer to bring my granddaughter with me, rather than stay at your Red Dust Demon Sect. There is no point in talking about it, go ahead andpete; the highest bidder will win."


    "Master Mao Si, if there are no more bids, let''s determine the winner."


    At this time, Mao Si said, "Thirty million spirit stones, are there any other fellow cultivators who will raise their prices? If no one raises their prices, then it is time to determine the winner."


    "Thirty-one million spirit stones."


    The Demon Ancestor spoke up. His voice was slightly hoarse; he was clearly annoyed by the old woman''s actions.


    As for the other powerful people in thepartment, they were very pleased with this kind of existence. Looking at their words and actions, it seemed like they already knew who they were.


    However, they were still not sure.


    The Demon Ancestor indeed didn''t dare to do anything to the old woman.


    That old woman wasn''t someone to mess with. Being able to single-handedly became one of the famous demon cultivators, you could see how powerful she was if you thought about it.


    "Hmph, you''re a Demon Ancestor''s scion. A million increase is such a low price to pay, and it looks humiliating to say so."


    "Forty million spirit stones."


    The old woman didn''t let it go easily. Not to mention, her methods were ferocious as she jumped directly from 31 million to 40 million. This overbearing attitude horrified the crowd.


    No one knew how wealthy the old woman was. She didn''t have to spend money to raise disciples, and she had been traveling the world, so she was able to obtain numerous treasures.


    These treasures had long been the fortune of the old woman''s life.


    "This is overbearing."


    Lin Fan eximed. He was curious to know who this grandmother was. She was too overbearing. Was that how it felt like to be rich? She was shouting out a price without following the rules, and it directly shocked everyone.


    Inside thepartment, the Demon Ancestor''s eyes were slightly confused. The opponent''s tactics were indeed suppressing him. She was obviously trying to fight him to the death.


    "Old dragon goddess, are you really going to do this?" Devil Ancestor asked.


    Before the old dragon goddess spoke, Lin Fan, who was already unable to endure, said, "Mao Si, this ce is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion auction site. Could it be that the auctions are now allowing this kind of threat to go unnoticed? The highest bidder wins, and that is the ancient truth. How can this be tolerated? If this kind of action is not stopped, it can have a great impact on your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation."


    The rest of the powerful people in thepartment wanted to apud Lin Fan.


    This fellow cultivator made a beautiful statement.


    He was amazing.


    He should be appreciated.


    The Demon Ancestor took a deep breath, "Who are you?"


    Since when was he, as a Demon Ancestor, being humiliated like this.


    "Red Dust Demon Ancestor, you just need to know that there are people in the world. There is a sky beyond the sky, and this ce is not a ce where you can be reckless. Otherwise, don''t regret it when great troublees." Lin Fan said.


    Mao Si was shocked by Master Lin''s actions. It was overbearing. He then said, "Demon Ancestor, please don''t interfere with the auction process. This guest in the privatepartment is our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s guest of honor. If he is concerned, our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion can only ask Demon Ancestor to go out and calm down."


    He was also virtually putting on a show for Lin Fan.


    As expected.


    The other powerful people were curious about the fellow cultivator in thatpartment. What kind of existence could make the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion treat him this way? Simply because he could ask the Demon Ancestor out if he was dissatisfied.


    That was a bit of an exaggeration.


    "Okay, let''s continues the auction. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is a reputable ce for thousands of years. Many kinds of rare treasures have been auctioned here. All of you should know our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s rules."


    "Now that the auction has reached forty million spirit stones, does anyone else want to raise the price."


    Mao Si was in control of the audience. Although his cultivation was worthlesspared to all these powerful people, this was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. No one could disrespect him.


    The Demon Ancestor''s expression was sullen, and his breathing was puffing a little too much.


    "Demon Ancestor..." the old man at the side wanted to say something but was interrupted by the Demon Ancestor. He could only stand obediently, he knew that the Demon Ancestor was considering it. Still, it was the young master, and he was important, he had to be saved.


    Just then.


    The Demon Ancestor''s voice was heard.


    "Fifty million spirit stones."


    This was already his bottom line. If anyone offered a higher price, he definitely wouldn''t continue to call the sale. In terms of wealth, the Red Dust Demon Sect was indeed wealthy, but it wasn''t his alone to decide.


    "Sixty million." The old woman''s voice rang out.


    There was a rising and falling sound in eachpartment, which obviously showed that people were surprised.


    What was the idea of sixty million spirit stones?


    A single Third-Grade Spirit Vein could dig up a million of spirit stones with a little bit of luck, but the current price was equivalent to six Third-Grade Spirit Veins, which was already an extraordinary price. The auction wasn''t even for some rare treasure; if it was a rare treasure, it would be reasonable to break a hundred million spirit stones.


    But it was just one young master who carried the unheralded secrets of the Red Dust Demon Sect, and he was auctioned off at this price? This might have broken a new record.


    Actually, don''t say that they didn''t think about it.


    Even Mao Si didn''t expect he would be auctioned off at sixty million.


    At first, when the Demon Ancestor was quoting thirty million, the crowd had already agreed not to go further. However, the old dragon goddess still not gave up and directly raised the price.


    It was rather embarrassing, to say the least.


    But what could they do?


    It was quite frustrating.


    The Demon Ancestor sat down weakly, took a deep breath, and then said viciously, "Old dragon goddess, I will remember you."


    Just what could he do with the old dragon goddess?


    There was simply no way he could fight her.


    The old dragon goddess had traveled the world for so many years, had never feared anyone. If someone dared to provoke her or her granddaughter, she would hunt them down and kill them, no matter how much time it took.


    "Demon Ancestor, are you really not going to save the young master?" The old man asked.


    The Demon Ancestor shook his head, "No, it''s beyond the bottom line. You can only me the seventh son for being unlucky and encountering this kind of situation. Sometimes there''s maybe a chance, but I have done enough."


    The old man didn''t say much.


    The Demon Ancestor had already decided, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Is there any higher price?"


    Mao Si asked, then looked around to make sure no one was there to dered.


    "This auction ends here. The fellow cultivator who owns the Red Dust Demon Sect''s young master is inpartment number eight."


    Xiang Junchen struggled and screamed, ''Father, please save me,'' but his screams were silent, and no one heard them at all.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    His father didn''t even save him.


    No.


    I don''t want to be bought off.


    ......


    In anotherpartment.


    "Grandmother, he''s mine." The young girl pped for joy, then shook her grandmother''s arm and jumped around.


    The old woman was almost shaken to pieces, "Okay, okay, my granddaughter. This time grandmother has given you a great gift of life, so be good in the future. This brat has cost grandmother nearly half of her savings, so don''t lose him."


    The young girl nodded, "Grandmother, don''t worry, I will never lose him and make sure he stays with me."


    ...¡­...


    Lin Fan sat there for a long time. His heart was pounding. He was really about to burst out inughter when his amazing wealth finally came. He''s so wealthy now, how could he be calm?


    I never thought kidnapping a young master could be so profitable.


    But he knew.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    There had to be a time, a ce, and a person.


    He didn''t know that the reason he was able to auction off such a high price was all because of an obese woman who had a crush on Xiang Junchen and a heartbroken grandmother. She was willing to pay such a high price for her granddaughter.


    If this wasn''t the case, there was no way the young master could be auctioned off for sixty million spirit stones.


    At this price, she should able to purchase an excellent Middle-Grade Dao Artifact.


    But instead, it was being used to purchase a young master, which was a bit strange when you thought about it.


    ...¡­


    VIP Room.


    "Master Lin, this is sixty million spirit stones from this auction."


    Mao Si ced a storage ring in front of Lin Fan, then eximed, "I really didn''t expect that it would be auctioned at this price. ording to my spection, at most, twenty million spirit stones would be the limit. Still, I didn''t expect it to reach sixty million. It''s amazing."


    Lin Fan collected sixty million pieces, then took out six million spirit stones and handed them over to Mao Si.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean by this?" Mao Si asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Rules are rules, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion charges ten percentmission for helping with the auction. I''ll have to rely on the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to help me in the future, how can it be free every time? So let''s just follow the rules, no need to say so much, just take it."


    Mao Si really didn''t want to collect Lin Fan''smission, but seeing that Master Lin had insisted, he could only nod his head.


    "Well, then, I''ll take it."


    "However, Master Lin, this must not be done more than once. If he is bought back by the Red Dust Demon Sect, Master Lin''s identity will be exposed. So, you must keep it as low as you can." Mao Si reminded him.


    This had happened, and the consequences were extremely brutal. It was somehow hard to watch.


    "Okay." Lin Fan smiled. If someone else reminded him, of course, he had to listen, but whether he would take it to heart or not, that was his business. This was a good way to get rich; he definitely had to do more. How could he abandon a path like this?


    ......


    Inside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion guestpartment.


    The young girl couldn''t wait to see her husband.


    The old woman pushed the door and saw Xiang Junchen lying on the bed, "You kid, you shouldn''t be worth to cause this old person to spend such a price. However, my granddaughter likes you, so that''s worth it. Don''t think too much about it in the future; just stay by my granddaughter''s side and serve her well. That way, I won''t treat you badly."


    Xiang Junchen said in fear, "Senior, please let me go. You can take the Purple Demon Eyes, and I will tell you how to cultivate it. Just please let me go."


    "Haha, the Purple Demon Eyes is indeed good, but it''s not worthy to spend that much money on it. You have that value because my granddaughter has fallen in love with you. So, don''t think too much about it in the future." The old woman walked to Xiang Junchen and said in amazement, "You''re truly evil. It seems like you have killed many people andmitted many sins. You should stay with me and get rid of that evilness."


    The voice just fell.


    The old woman dropped a finger and started to harm him.


    "You¡­"


    Xian Junchen was powerless. He didn''t even have a trace of qi left. He stared at the old woman with full of disbelief, his hard work for centuries had gone.

 Chapter 232: The fight Was Quite Intense

    <h4>Chapter 232: The fight Was Quite Intense</h4>


    Inadvertently invincible Chapter 232 - The fight Was Quite Intense.


    "Grandmother, if you scrap his cultivation, he will be useless. How will he stay with me for a long time? I don''t want to lose him."


    The fat girl had an appreciation of beauty in her heart and had no resistance to Xiang Junchen, who was so handsome. She was delighted; he was her ideal man in the future.


    However, if his grandmother scraped his cultivation, he would be a mortal. Mortals didn''t have a long lifespan, and he would die soon. Even if an elixir increased his life span, it wouldn''t increase it that much.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandmother has a secret technique called ''Fluttering Wings.'' It will make you be the main body, and he is the secondary body. His life will depend on you, and you will be in control of his life and death. You can channel your qi and give him life so that he will live along with you."


    A smile appeared on the old dragon goddess''s face, but to Xiang Junchen, this smile seemed to be a little terrifying.


    "Muua~"


    The young girl happily kissed her grandmother''s wrinkled face that was like tree bark, "Grandmother is so nice."


    After that, the old dragon goddess passed the technique to the young girl and slowly walked towards the outside, "Granddaughter, let him be yours. Leave your mark so that no one can take him away in the future. Grandmother will protect you from the outside."


    "Grandmother..." The young girl''s shy face flushed as if she was saying, ''Grandmother, how can you say it so bluntly, it made me so embarrassed, yet so excited.''


    ...¡­.


    Soon.


    The only ones left in the room were the young girl and Xiang Junchen.


    The young girl gently came to the side of the bed and tried to be gentle, "My husband, I am your wife. We will live together forever, so do you have any requests from me? Although I may not always be able to fulfill it, I will try."


    At this time.


    Xiang Junchen looked at the person beside him, and when he saw her face and body, he cried out in panic for help. Oh my god, where did shee from? How could she be so ugly? Is this what a human should look like?


    "Don''t you dare toe over."


    He had never seen a woman this ugly.


    In the past, when he saw such an ugly guy, even if that guy hadn''t messed with him, he would have pped him to death and threatened him to clean up the garbage all day.


    "Husband, don''t be afraid. I have no bad intentions towards you. I will treat you very gently. You just need to live a good life with me, and I will love you exceptionally." The fat girl had been eager to undress her clothes for Xiang Junchen, as she looked at his distinct muscles, which made her drooled indisputably.


    "I''m already here, so please have mercy on your husband."


    "Ah!"


    It was Xiang Junchen who screamed out loud.


    The voice sounded miserable.


    Creak!


    Creak!


    The beds of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion were all of the highest quality, made of strange woods that would be difficult to damage it with an ordinary move. However, at this point, during the intense battle, the beds shook as if it would fall apart at any moment.


    The old dragon goddess was smiling outside the door.


    She could feel her granddaughter''s pleasure.


    As long as my granddaughter loved it, it was all worth it.


    As for the young master''s status as the seventh son of the Red Dust Demon Ancestor, she didn''t care. No matter what his status was, as long as her granddaughter was interested, she would find a way to get it.


    How long would it take to umte sixty million spirit stones back?


    It might take a long time.


    But for an immortal like them, something outside the body could be important or unimportant; it depended on what it was used for.


    ...¡­.


    Time passed quickly.


    The movement was over.


    The young girl was naked, her fat skin piled on top of Xiang Junchen''s body, and her fat palms was gently caressing his face, "My husband, you will be my man from now on. I will be good for you, and if you like children, I can give you lots of them."


    After she said this, the young girl was very shy as she rubbed her fat hand against Xiang Junchen''s chest. Then she opened her mouth and bit his arm, leaving two rows of sharp teeth marks.


    I was about leaving a mark.


    To prove you were my man.


    And no one could take you away.


    On the other hand, Xiang Junchen was already heartbroken. He was lying on his bed; his eyes were sunken as if he was too emaciated to expect something like this would happen.


    It was more than he could bear.


    He was the young master of the Red Dust Demon Sect, the seventh son of the Demon Ancestor. He should have had a bright future, but instead, it turned out like this. The heavens were unfair; why did they do this to me?


    ...¡­


    Lin Fan didn''t know what happened to Xiang Junchen.


    He had been drawn to the spirit stones, which were enough for him to spend right now.


    For regr people, spirit stones were very useful.


    Cultivation, formation, alchemy, cultivation techniques, etc. All of them required the support of spirit stones.


    If no one in the world knew how to use a spirit stone, except for one person, that person was blessed with a golden hand.


    However, after everyone knew it, then this wasn''t a bugger anymore.


    Spirit stones had be a support item that everyone in Ch¨¦ngR¨¦n needed.


    ording to his current worth, in the Greatest Martial Sect, he was the richest among all the rich people, except the old sect master who was richer than him.


    At this point.


    Mao Si arrived, and after seeing Lin Fan, he hurriedly said, "Master Lin, you have to stay here for a few days. I just got the news that after the auction ended, the Demon Ancestor didn''t leave. He was waiting outside for the old dragon goddess. If Master Lin leaves now, there''s a good chance you might encounter him."


    "Hey, it''s fine. I''ll stay for a few more days then." Lin Fan said.


    Now that he was seeking stability and had just sold someone''s son for a small fortune, how could he be overly arrogant?


    He had to be low profile.


    It was just that Lin Fan didn''t quite understand. Why did the Demon Ancestor wait for the old dragon goddess; instead of just go and find her? She might be the buyer, but it was a fair trade. Also, there was no problem between him and the old dragon goddess. It could only be said that this Demon Ancestor was a careful person.


    ...


    Outside the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion range.


    The Demon Ancestor was arrogantly waiting with a sullen face. The old man on the other side stayed behind him respectfully and didn''t dare to object. They were waiting for the old dragon goddess who had a grudge against them, the Red Dust Demon Sect, and bought their young master.


    However, the Demon Ancestor didn''t want to sh with the old dragon goddess.


    He was waiting just so that they could have a good talk.


    ....


    Faraway.


    The old dragon goddess was a hunchback, one of her hands held a cane, and the other was behind her back. From time to time, she looked back at her tired granddaughter, and Xiang Junchen then smiled. It was just that the smile was somewhat strange and made people shudder.


    Xiang Junchen''s face was expressionless, and he already wanted to die. The fat girl who was leaning close to him was muchrger than him. In fact, she wasn''t leaning against his arms, but he was sinking very deep into the girl''s fat flesh.


    "Stinky kid, if you dare to make such a face again, I will gouge out your eyes and cut off your hands and feet. What my granddaughter likes the most is to hold you; it doesn''t matter if she has arms and feet or not." The old dragon goddess was gloomy and dark. She looked like a harmless old woman, but when she spoke, she was ruthless.


    Xiang Junchen was intimidated by the old woman, so he showed a reluctant smile.


    Such a smile wouldn''t be pleasant.


    There was no emotion in that smile.


    Suddenly.


    The old dragon goddess raised her head and looked forward with cloudy eyes, "I didn''t expect the Demon Ancestor would be waiting here. If I had known earlier, I would havee earlier."


    "Father, save me." Xiang Junchen saw his father''s figure and immediately shouted. He who had already experienced desperate situations and had died inside long ago was now alive again as the hope of his life appeared.


    If he were to remain by the ugly woman''s side, he was afraid he would crumble.


    The fat girl dragged Xiang Junchen like a chicken, how could he struggle away? However, his desire to survive was strong, and his eyes that looked at the old father were filled with tears.


    "The old dragon goddess, I do not wish to start a conflict with you, but this is my son, I must bring him back. You can name a price, and I will satisfy you." The Demon Ancestor said.


    Just as he looked at the seventh son, he was fiercely angry. "Old dragon goddess, did you ruin my son''s cultivation?"


    He noticed it at first nce that something was wrong.


    Upon taking a closer look.


    Only then did he discovered that Xiang Junchen''s cultivation waspletely gone and had be a useless person.


    "Demon Ancestor, how can you say this? He is already my granddaughter''s man, so what can I do by destroying his cultivation?" The old dragon goddess didn''t have any regrets for her opponent. So what if he was the Demon Ancestor who ruled the world.


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying demonic power erupted from the Demon Ancestor.


    The old dragon goddess smiled, "It seems that the Demon Ancestor wants to fight me. Let me see how powerful the Red Dust Demon Sect''s peerless mystic arts are."


    It was amon asion to start a fight when there was a disagreement between the powerful demon cultivator.


    Seeing that, the old dragon goddess gently pointed the crutch in her hand towards the ground. ck waves spread out with the tip of the crutch,yer afteryer, forming waves.


    "I have been in the world for thousands of years and have experienced countless lives from scratch. so let''s see what is so powerful about the Demon Ancestor whoes from the righteous path of demons."


    The qi spread, and the demonic power tore the sky. Immediately afterward, eight fierce demonic creatures surrounded the Demon Ancestor. These fierce creatures were all condensed by the old dragon goddess powerful demonic qi.


    "Buzz!"


    An unknown voice came from the eight fierce creatures.


    The Demon Ancestor squinted, then his eyes opened. The two rounds of purple eyes erupted with astonishing power, and the power enveloped the sky. Everything he saw was under the control of his Demon Ancestor.


    The eight fierce creatures suffered abrasions and turned to ashes.


    "Rumor has it that the Purple Demon Eyes can break any kind of cultivation techniques in the world, but I don''t believe it, so I''ll see if the rumor is true or not."


    The demonic power wrapped around the old dragon goddess'' body and showing the highest state of her demon cultivation technique. She raised her hand and waved her crutches, which grewrger. The demonic patterns flickered, covering the world with ck light and striking at the Demon Ancestor''s head.


    The old man who was staying by the Demon Ancestor''s side had already retreated far away.


    The confrontation between the two powerful demon cultivators was so impressive that it was no longer within someone else''s power to intervene. People could only hide to protect themselves.


    Images such as Siren Hell, Demonic Abyss, and so on surfaced in the air. The power generated by each strike was enough to destroy the world. All kinds of powerful mystic arts were shining brilliantly, not to mention the world was falling apart due to that power. Their qi was shattering even the void abyss.


    The young girl grabbed Xiang Junchen, "Husband, be good, and don''t think of running away. Grandmother is very powerful, and she will beat your father. After that, we can wander the world and look around at the beautiful scenery. When the eveninges, I''ll make sure to make my husbandfortable, okay."


    Xiang Junchen didn''t manage to pick up breath and just fainted.


    Oh my god!


    Oh, mother, earth!


    Let me go.


    ...¡­.


    Heavenly Treasures Pavilion.


    Lin Fan, with his hands behind his back, looked into the distance. Although he was far away, he could see the sky was shattering and howling. It was dark and lightless; the sun and moon seemed to be upside down.


    There was a fight.


    And it seemed the fight was quite intense.

 Chapter 233: There is Something Odd About This Place

    <h4>Chapter 233: There is Something Odd About This ce</h4>


    Chapter 233 - There''s Something Odd About This ce


    "Mao Si, they''re fighting so fiercely. Won''t the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion go to persuade them? It wouldn''t be good if someone got killed." Lin Fan was worried and couldn''t bear the thought of something tragic might happen.


    Obviously, he, as the culprit, was here after all.


    He was basically the seller.


    And people spent their money to buy from him.


    Mao Si smiled, and said, "Master Lin, this is a grudge between them. It has nothing to do with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Besides, they''ve already been outside the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s range. So even if we wanted to control them, we wouldn''t have the ability to do so."


    "The old dragon goddess spent sixty million spirit stones at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and is already a big customer. So, if she needs an escort to help with this problem on the way, we can help."


    The powerful people had all noticed themotion in the distance, a sight that only an intense battle could create.


    After paying attention for a while, Lin Fan stopped as the aftermath of the battle in the distance faded away indicated that it should be over.


    He actually had some ideas.


    For example, he wanted to go and see if the fighting was intense. If it was very intense, he might be able to get something out of it.


    But think about it.


    If the Demon Ancestor was tied up, then the Red Dust Demon Sect would fight to the death.


    However, if that grandmother was tied up, she might not be able to be sold based on her age and looks.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan prepared to leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Mao Si arrived in front of Lin Fan with a strange look, as if he had a lot to say, yet it seemed hard to say it, and he couldn''t even say it for a moment.


    "Mao Si, just tell me what you want, I''ll be leavingter. Staying in one ce makes my son a little impatient." Lin Fan asked.


    The crazy old man urged to leave. He didn''t want to stay here.


    Not at all.


    Mao Si said helplessly, "Master Lin, there''s one thing I hope you can prepare your heart for. The Red Dust Demon Sect has issued an order for the demon cultivator to hunt you down and kill you. You likely will be the target of the demon cultivator for a certain period in the future."


    "That''s good. How much did the Red Dust Demon Sect pay?" Lin Fan asked.


    He knew that it was Xiang Junchen who had told him. When the old woman encountered the Demon Ancestor, there was a battle that happened. So, Xiang Junchen must have told the Demon Ancestor who had kidnapped him, because when he was suppressing Xiang Junchen, he had dered himself.


    "He paid ten million spirit stones for two powerful people." Mao Si said. The price could be considered very high, and even a True Stage cultivator would probably be unable to resist. The spirit stones must have attracted powerful people.


    And the most important thing was that not only the hunting order but also the attraction of the other''s power.


    Even the Red Dust Demon Sect had already targeted Lin Fan.


    "Master Lin, how could you say this is good? You have to be careful when you go out in the future. You must be careful because the Red Dust Demon Sect''s hunting order is extraordinary. The people they want to kill are likely unable to escape." Mao Si said.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "It''s fine. If they want to hunt and kill me, I can still hide. Alright, it''s been a while since I stayed in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Thank you for the hospitality this time, and I''ll take my leave."


    Mao Si nodded and didn''t say anything more. If Master Lin needed help, then they


    could actuallye out and negotiate.


    As for how the final talk went.


    It was indeed hard to say.


    But since Master Lin didn''t need it, so be it.


    Lin Fan left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion with the crazy old man and disappeared


    into the world.


    ...¡­.


    In a deep mountain.


    "Oh my, this fellow cultivator. I know it is a bit overbearing since I haven''t seen him for a while, but he has even offended the Red Dust Demon Sect. Could it be that he got my true heritage and emptied the Red Dust Demon Sect of its secrets?"


    Li Dadao sat on a rock, stroking his chin and pondering carefully.


    He had recently done a big job and had been hunted for days, but with resourcefulness, he managed to escape into these deep mountains and was safe for the time being.


    Suddenly, Li Dadao found insects chirping around him, crawling quickly towards the distance.


    "Hey! This kind of vision signifies that a great treasure has appeared, and no one can stop it. Even a tiny insect wants to inhale the immortal energy of a great treasure."


    He was so knowledgeable that he instantly realized what this was about. He then transformed into a stream of light and carefully moved forward towards the depths.


    As for fellow cultivator Lin, he had already left the most wanted man behind and didn''t think much about it for now.


    The great treasure was more important.


    If you really discovered a great treasure, you''d truly make a fortune.


    ...


    After Lin Fan left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion with the crazy old man, he moved more carefully and didn''t make too much fuss. The feeling of being chased by the Red Dust Demon Sect wasn''t great, but it definitely wasn''t bad.


    Kill whoever wasing.


    There should be no hesitation.


    ....


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan suddenly felt a terrifying powering. He pulled the crazy old man and hurriedlynded on the ground, hiding behind a mountain rock. He covered the old man''s mouth and shushed him, told him not to speak.


    "Someone''sing, don''t talk."


    Immediately, A few silhouettes were flying through the air, sweeping away towards the distance.


    "They''re noting after me."


    Lin Fan took a look and determined that these people weren''t looking for him. These were a few old men, Void Stage, and True Stage cultivators. With their strength, it was usually hard for them to be attracted by the rewards of hunting someone. However, if they were to run into each other on the way, they might consider taking the hunting order.


    Think about it. It would be better just to kill the ''wanted'' person and get a reward in return. Also, it was just a passing encounter anyway. After all, Spirit stone is still spirit stone.


    He saw one of the powerful person''s remarks, and he knew what was happening.


    [Remark: Astonishing treasures are born to those who are fortunate enough to get them, and I must be the one who is fortunate enough.]


    "Should I go or not?" Lin Fan hesitated, knowing that this trip was fraught with danger, as anyone who hooked up with the ''Great Treasure'' was bound to bleed to death.


    He wasn''t looking for the great treasure.


    Treasures or not, it was all things outside the body.


    As a disciple of the famous immortal sect, he had good intentions and a desire to uphold justice in the world. This time there would be demon cultivators and demons who came to harm, so he must crush these hical behaviors.


    "Son, let''s go. There will be a danger on this trip. You must stay by father''s side." Lin Fan instructed.


    "Father, I am very timid. I will be obedient and stay by your side." The crazy old man shrank his head. He didn''t know his true strength, so, he could indeed be fooled.


    ....


    The next day!


    Lin Fan followed the crazy man to a mountain range.


    He saw those powerful people disappearing into the mountains and had arrived at their destination. It was a mountain that seemed to be normal but gave a feeling of destion. The trees were shaded, green, and lush, revealing lush life everywhere.


    It seemed a little out of ce with the destion.


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan stopped, he saw a corpse being pinned to an ancient tree, its limbs hanging down, blood spilling from the corners of its mouth, and it was no longer breathing.


    There was a bloody hole in its chest as if a sharp object had struck it.


    "It''s a bit dangerous to make a scene before we''ve even decided what the great treasure is." Lin Fan sighed as he arrived in front of the corpse and carefully inspected it. The corpse drop item had been collected cleanly, and there was nothing left.


    Too bad!


    "Son, let''s be careful. This ce is starting to get dangerous."


    He had gotten used to telling the crazy old man to be careful. Still, it was actually himself who needed to be careful the most. Perhaps he didn''t want to admit that he was weaker, so admonishing the crazy old man was equal to advising himself.


    A few momentster, he noticed that the earth was shaking, and in the distance, the glowing light was stirring. Amazing aftershocks were sweeping in from all directions, and a great war, involving powerful men was taking ce.


    "No..."


    Lin Fan found something odd about this ce. The aftershocks of a battle between such astonishing, powerful people would be enough to destroy everything, but the mountains didn''t move, as if there was some kind of force holding this ce.


    He didn''t have to engage in a battle between those powerful people.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    Since it was the appearance of a great treasure, there must be many powerful peopleing to this ce.


    He had to be a low profile!


    Everything was about stability.


    As expected, not long after, the battle noises disappeared. Perhaps the enemies who encountered each other just randomly fought, but then they realized that they came here to find the great treasure and not to fight for their lives.


    So, might as well let it go.


    Lin Fan''s safety was guaranteed by taking the crazy old man with him. So, he didn''t need to be vain even if he encountered a strong enemy. However, he was now being hunted by the Red Dust Demon Sect, so he would have to keep a low profile. This was something he took into consideration first.


    When I had the opportunity to visit them personally, I would like to ask what your Red Dust Demon Sect thought about me.


    Then he noticed a group of people standing there in the distance. He looked up, and there was arge mountain not far from there. This mountain was strange and tall, covered in white clouds, with no peak visible.


    However, at this time, the white clouds in that peak had asional shes of thunder.


    Then ck thunder struck the mountain''s peak.


    "What dangerous thunder."


    He felt that the thunder contained great terror and destructive power. Each time it struck, the peak of the mountain shook, and countless boulders rolled down.


    At this moment, an old man said aloud, "Which one of you knows the origin of this mountain, and what is the legend behind it?"


    The crowd was silent.


    They didn''t know if this mountain had ancient rumors, but the current visions were so astonishing. So, it felt a bit unrealistic to say that there were no ancient rumors.


    Just then, another old man spoke up, "Fellow cultivators, this mountain is peculiar. There are more than one big formations on top of that mountain. These thunderbolts are the result of someone activating those big formations. So, if we don''t break those formations, we won''t be able to enter."


    "I hope all of you, fellow cultivators, can put aside your conflicts and work together to break the formation. It''s not toote for you to fight for the great treasure if you are fortunate enough to get it when it''s released."


    The crowd acknowledged his words.


    Quite a few powerful people wereing this time. They consisted of immortals, demon cultivators, and demons. If there was a real fight, it would definitely be a tragic fight, not to mention whether they would be able to see the great treasures at that time.


    It was still a question of whether or not they could survive.


    "It''s a bit much of a goal."


    Lin Fan mingled in the crowd, unobtrusive, not attracting any attention at all. At this time, everyone''s eyes were drawn to the white cloud-covered mountain peak.


    Moreover, The Red Dust Demon Sect didn''t have his portrait. They only knew that his name was Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. It would be, at least, a while before they could figure out how he looked like.


    In the meantime, as long as he didn''t dere himself, he was absolutely safe.


    "They are searching for great treasure, while I''m just looking for targets I can hit. So, it doesn''t bother anyone. It''s perfect."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    It was a great n.

 Chapter 234: Which Idiot Suggested This

    <h4>Chapter 234: Which Idiot Suggested This</h4>


    Chapter 234 - Which Idiot Suggested This?


    At this time.


    The situation had changed a little bit.


    "This fellow cultivator is looking at us weirdly. You have been observing us all this time, do you have any idea? If you do, you may as well speak up and let us consider it." An old man asked.


    He found the young man''s eyes a little unpleasant like he was checking something out.


    I...


    Lin Fan was a little confused. ''I was just a young man watching the show. I didn''t do anything, and you asked me if I had any idea. If I knew better, I wouldn''t be here watching with you, would I?''


    He was just looking for a target.


    And his main targets were only demons and evil people.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan.


    It would be a lie to say he didn''t panic when he faced those eyes, it was hard, but he was a tough man.


    "I feel that you all can work together to break the formation with your strength. As the saying goes, one force breaks allws, and all of you, fellow cultivators, are invincible. So, if you work together, you may be able to break the formation."


    "Anyway, I don''t think there are any formations that can''t be broke."


    "What do you guys think?"


    Lin Fan said calmly. He had to remain cautious but still be confident enough. If he couldn''t believe in himself, how could he make others believe him?


    The powerful men looked at each other. They obviously didn''t expect this the young man had such a brilliant idea.


    "We can try, but it''s dangerous. We don''t know what this formation is. So, if we break it with force and trigger it to renounce, the consequences are unthinkable."


    "I think this fellow cultivator has a point. We are all invincible existences, and we can''t break this formation if we don''t join forces."


    "It''s better to be careful. This ce is quite odd; it''s definitely not as simple as we think."


    "You can''t be afraid. If you do, then back off. You don''t need to get involved."


    These powerful people all argued over this situation.


    Lin Fan pulled the crazy old man and prepared to find a ce to hide. He was just casually saying it for them to consider it. However, looking at them now, it seemed that he had done a good job.


    But if something went wrongter.


    He would get himself in trouble.


    ...¡­


    At this time.


    The quarrel between a group of powerful people wasing to an end. Eventually, the minority obeyed the majority. They decided to break the formation of this mountain with force, using their most substantial True Stage power.


    Those powerful demon cultivators all looked into the distance with confusion. What the hell were those faggots immortal doing?


    "Everyone, don''t hold back. It won''t be difficult to break the formation with our strength. It''s time for the great treasure toe out, and it is time for us to fight for it. When the timees, whoever manages to get it will be considered a fortunate one."


    Suddenly, the power of infinite qi erupted as all the powerful people umted their qi, disying their most powerful mystic art. Since they couldn''t break the formation at the moment, they would use their strongest power to break it.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan had already retreated far away when suddenly someone tapped his ankle, which made him almost jump out of shock.


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, don''t panic, it''s me."


    Only when Lin Fan heard the voice did he be slightly relieved. He then looked down to see that it was Li Dadao who was hiding in the shadows.


    Lin Fan pulled the crazy old man aside and hurriedly hid, "Fellow cultivator Li, why are you here?"


    "Hey, there''s no need to say that. Wherever there''s a treasure, there''s me. However, fellow cultivator, you''re amazing, now you''ve been haunted down by the Red Dust Demon Sect. You wouldn''t have gotten my true heritage and stolen the Red Dust Demon Sect''s old secret, would you?" Li Dadao asked. He had to make sure, or this envy couldn''t even be settled.


    "No. Do I look like the kind of person who steals from people? I was just selling the Red Dust Demon Ancestor''s seventh son to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." Lin Fan said.


    He didn''t want to understand how big it could be. So, hunt me down and see how long you could go after me.


    Li Dadao eximed, "Awesome, my fellow cultivator! You dare to sell the son of a demon ancestor. It''s very admirable. If I were you, I wouldn''t do such a thing, but how much did you get from selling him?"


    He didn''t expect the fellow cultivator he hadn''t known for long would do this.


    It seemed that he still hadn''t gotten his true legacy, so he could only start with people. Come to think of it, how could he get his true legacy so easily, it was something that needed to be refined by long experience.


    "It''s not much, just sixty million spirit stones." Lin Fan was wary of the situation in the distance. Those powerful people were about to strike, so he didn''t know what the situation would be.


    "Oh, that is indeed not much." Li Dadao smiled, but then, steeply raising his voice, he looked incredulous, "Wait, how much did you say?"


    Li Dadao seemed to realize that the sound was a bit loud. So he immediately covered his mouth, quietly loosened a few fingers, and stared, "Did you just say sixty million spirit stones?"


    For Li Dadao, he had never seen how much sixty million spirit stones were.


    Of course, if he sold some of the dao artifacts he had on him, he would be able to exchange them for so many spirit stones, but he wasn''t stupid.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Fan nodded. He didn''t hide anything; it was nothing to hide since it was just sixty million spirit stones.


    Li Dadao looked at Lin Fan in horror, followed by thoughts that were quiteplicated.


    How could a demon''s son be worth that much?


    Was it possible to sell it for sixty million spirit stones?


    If he were to earn these spirit stones, it would take at least several years. It depended on luck, as it wasmon for some of the old demon''s caves to have nothing. So, it was a risky trip to get nothing.


    "Brother, is there any requirement for this seller?" Li Dadao asked in a small voice. At this point, he even omitting fellow cultivators and directly addressing each other as brothers.


    Lin Fan said, "The requirements are simple. The looks, temperament, and status all have to be good; the better are these, the more expensive it will be. Don''t tell me you want to do this line of work as well, do you?"


    "How is this possible, I, Li Dadao, would never do this thing such as selling people. I''m just curious, so I ask." Li Dadao smiled and thought about the demon ancestor son more. The seventh son was sold, but there was still a sixth son. This business seemed to be working. It looked like he had to change direction in the future. It was such a lucrative job that he didn''t even notice it before.


    Lin Fan said, "Let''s not talk about that. If youe here, that means there must be a great treasure here, but why are you hiding here? With your personality, it''s a bit, unlike you for not going in."


    "My brother, you think highly of me in this matter. I was the first toe here, and I would have liked to go in, but the situation here is not right. It is a little weird, originally, there was no such mountain, and I saw it slowly emerge from the ground."


    "Then I saw countless beasts pouring into that mountain because the movement was a bit too much. It seems like activating the great formation and made all the beast turned right into ashes."


    "You know I''m good at breaking formations, but I can''t break this one. It must be an ancient formation. I can feel it."


    Li Dadao didn''t hide and told Lin Fan everything he knew.


    ording to his personality, if he really could have gone in, he would have rolled in and collected all the treasure. Why would he wait until now?


    Lin Fan figured that even though he hadn''t known Li Dadao for long, he knew that this guy was still somewhat honorable.


    "Father, I''m scared." The crazy old man held his head in his hands. He was trembling with fear of danger.


    Li Dadao opened his mouth. It had been a while since he had seen Lin Fan, but how could this brother had such a big son. It was a bit overbearing.


    Lin Fan lightly patted the crazy old man''s head, "Be good and don''t be afraid. Father is here."


    Just then, there was a movement in the distance. The group of powerful people struck, and their qi erupted with radiant light, shattering the void and sting towards the mountain peak formation.


    "What are they doing?" Li Dadao was stunned, then his face changed, "It''s not good, they''re looking for death."


    He couldn''t break these formations.


    He knew that these formations were not simple. It was likely that they were ancient formations.


    He had indeed got a Breaking Formation Hand Seal from an unknown cave, and he knew quite a few formations as well.


    Even if it was a great formationid out by a True Stage cultivator, he could still break it.


    But this formation was able to stop him from getting in.


    That could only mean that this formation was extraordinary.


    Boom!


    It was all toote. The qi crashed onto the peak of the mountain.


    All the powerful demon cultivators and demons were confused as to what these idiots were doing.


    The powerful immortals were waiting.


    They worked together to break the formation, but they still couldn''t break it.


    But soon... The ground was shaking.


    The entire world seemed to shake, and they hadn''t even broken a corner of the formation.


    Right after that, The mountain peak formation shed with gorgeous light, followed by countless rays of light erupted. These rays were like swords that ran through the world, covering all directions and attacking indiscriminately.


    "It''s not good. It''s a big counterattack."


    "Damn it, whoever suggested breaking the formation with force, I''ll make sure to kill him."


    "That kid, where''s the kid who was just standing next to us?"


    At this point, a powerful immortal responded and tried to look for Lin Fan. He wanted to ask this kid, what kind of suggestion did you fucking give? However, after searching for half a day, he still couldn''t find him.


    But right now, it was not the time to focus on those things.


    The three great powers of immortal, demon cultivators and demons were all trying to resist the great formation''s counterattack.


    "Argh!"


    Some of the powerful people were directly overwhelmed by the counterattack of the mountain''s formation. Their corpses disappearedpletely as if they had instantly evaporated.


    This was a terror!


    The formation possessed a great terror!


    They looked real.


    Although the one who was exterminated was only a Void Stage cultivator. It was too terrifying for a formation to have the ability to kill a Void Stage cultivator.


    There was a rioting from the demon cultivator and the demon.


    There was also yelling and cursing.


    This group of immortals was such a stinking fool. They didn''t even figure out the situation, yet they were trying to break the formation with force. People would easily break into it if it was just a simple formation.


    Where else did they need to be right now?


    Lin Fan shrank his head, expressing his innocence. He didn''t want something like this to happen. He just randomly said it. So, the subsequent results have nothing to do with me.


    "Haha, such a group of idiots. Which idiot did they listen to that actually made them tried to break the formation?" Li Dadao almostughed out loud.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m the idiot you''re talking about. They simply listened to me."


    Li Dadao blinked, "Brother, I don''t mean any offense. Please, don''t take it to heart. Your action is so powerful, and those powerful people just don''t like it."


    "ording to the current situation."


    "I think we''d better give up. This ce isn''t something we can stain. Maybe those ancient formations are hiding terror and viciousness underneath."

 Chapter 235: This Is Quite Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 235: This Is Quite Overbearing</h4>


    Chapter 235 - This Is Quite Overbearing


    Lin Fan disagreed with what Li Dadao said.


    Lin Fan said, "Someone once told me the same about the danger of this ce. Saying that I should retreat, but then, he went in anyway. How can you resist the unknown''s attraction it has for you?"


    Lin Fan had experienced something like this before.


    He remembered Wu Ji, a disciple of the Utmost Nihility Sect, who had his crotch bitten off by a weasel, and wondered. He wondered how that guy was doing and if he had re-cultivated and grown that thing back out again.


    "It seems that my brother''s heart is as clear as a mirror, and to be honest, I hate to leave. However, I don''t want my brother to be in serious danger, so I''m going to go alone after my brother leaves. If I can find something good, I''ll definitely bring some for my brother." What Li Dadao said was a big deal.


    Lin Fan was about to say something, but the situation suddenly had changed.


    The white clouds that wrapped around the peak of the mountain dissipated, and the entire mountain shook. It cracked open from the top of the mountain, and the crack spread down like a giant dragon.


    The ground that couldn''t even be damaged by a powerful person was cracking. It was evident that something big was about to happen.


    The three great powers of immortal, demon cultivator and demons resisting the formation''s counterattack were now on guard.


    This ce was bizarre.


    What exactly was hidden in this ce?


    "Brother Lin, there are horrors that are about to be unleashed."


    Li Dadao frowned as if he had sensed something. The feeling was terrible. He had traveled around the old demon cave for many years and had already developed an affinity for danger.


    No matter what would next, he had indeed sensed the danger that was about toe.


    Crackle!


    Something exploded, and then there was light rising from the cracks into the sky, illuminating the area.


    Lin Fan looked up; his mouth was wide open. What a radiant light.


    There was a sound of tinkling bells and gurgling water.


    Swoosh!


    A golden gourd rose from the mountain peak, its golden light shining for miles, and the immortals who were bathed in the golden light felt their bodies became much more rxed. Their pores opened, as they breathed in the fresh air.


    "The great treasure is out."


    "This object is for those who are fortunate enough to receive it, and I''m that fortunate person."


    One of the powerful people shouted. He then went towards the golden gourd, his five fingers spread wide, as he cast his mystic art. His giant hand that covered the sky grabbed towards the gourd, making it seem like a giant palm controlled the world.


    Space, the emptiness, everything was under its control.


    "Stop daydreaming, you old fool. This treasure is mine, so don''t dream about getting it."


    As the great treasure appeared, the crowd started to fight for it. No one wanted to let it go.


    Lin Fan felt that this object appeared too easy and simple, unlike how a great treasure should be arranged. "Fellow cultivator Li, do you think it was that simple for this object toe out?"


    Lin Fan took a nce and noticed that Li Dadao wasn''t around. Then he looked closer and found that Li Dadao was already in the distance. He was taking out quite a few spirit stones, and it seemed like he was setting up a formation.


    What was he doing?


    Lin Fan took a closer look.


    [Remarks: Robbing by force won''t work, so we can onlyy down a formation to draw the treasure over and escape.]


    Lin Fan had underestimated his fellow cultivator Li. He was Someone who capable and ready to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. It seemed that the great treasure''s attraction was really great, and ordinary people could hardly endure it.


    At this point, the golden gourd vibrated, as it gently shook. Circle after circle of golden ripples spread out, shaking the world, and forming some resonance with frequent visions.


    A powerful man has been disturbed, his eyes widened, and he felt a mysterious power striking the mind.


    A True Stage demon cultivator covered the golden gourd with his giant demonic hand, and his face was filled with great joy, "I got it, this object is mine."


    Suddenly.


    The golden gourd blossomed with golden light, and directly destroyed the giant demonic hand, obliterating it into ashes.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream.


    The True Stage cultivator couldn''t believe that this treasure had severely injured him. He roared in rage, casting his astonishing mystic art, and grabbed the golden gourd one more time.


    The golden gourd buzzed and trembled, spawning a golden thunderbolt that ran through and pierced between the True Stage demon cultivator''s brow.


    It was like time and space were imprisoned.


    The True Stage demon cultivator looked up, his eyes bursting out. His mouth opened, and shrieked, as the middle of his eyebrows cracked open. The golden light rose into the sky, and he screamed as his skull began to crumble into pieces, ttering, and shattering. Eventually, his entire body vanished in smoke.


    Outrageous!


    Numerous powerful people who wanted to make a move were horrified by what happened.


    They didn''t dare make any move.


    "What kind of great treasure is this? How can it be so powerful." A red-haired powerful demon cultivator was speechless.


    He wanted to fight for this important treasure. However, when he saw his fellow cultivator being annihted by the golden thunder, he immediately stopped and didn''t dare to move.


    Lin Fan was extremely horrified; what just happened was too terrifying. The one who just died was a True Stage cultivator. Even if that person seemed to underestimate the great treasure, he shouldn''t have easily died. What was the origin of this object? Could it be what just appeared was truly a great ancient treasure?


    .....


    In the distance, Li Dadao stopped his moves and retrieved all the spirit stones that had been arranged, while erasing the formation traces. This great treasure was no joke; it was not something he could stain.


    Also, a solemn apology to the golden gourd.


    ''My name is Li Dadao, and I want to apologize. I was out of my depth and tried to get my hands on the ancient treasures; I admit my fault.''


    At this point.


    Some of the powerful people reached out to the sect''s ancient existence and came topete for the golden gourd.


    This object was an extremely important treasure. It emitted an ancient aura that was beyond the range of a dao artifact. It had a mysterious origin and was definitely not a treasure that could be condensed now.


    Some people even suspected that this was a peerless treasure that had been nurtured for countless millions of years. The world had conceived it, and it couldn''t be refined by manpower. Otherwise, it wouldn''t possess the power that could exterminate True Stage cultivator.


    "What the hell have I encountered?"


    Lin Fan was in a dilemma, as he watched that True Stage cultivator die. Even in the end, there was no glowing heat, not even a bit of residual heat left for him.


    The Void Stage cultivators had retreated.


    They knew that this time the great treasure was not for them to touch. Even True Stage cultivators were no match for this great treasure. They would only be asking for death if they dared to touch it.


    "Aren''t you the fellow cultivator who just suggested to break the formation with force?" A Void Stage cultivator saw Lin Fan hiding in the area and asked in confusion.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Yes, it was me. It was a good idea. The great treasure has actuallye out, but now the situation seems to be a bit dangerous. Fellow cultivator, hurry over and hide here with me, don''t show yourself."


    "Cultivation is not easy, and once you die, all your work for years will be in vain."


    He couldn''t show that he was panicking.


    It was true that breaking the formation with force had gone a little wrong, but at least the great treasure had appeared, so it wasn''t a waste of time.


    This Void Stage cultivator nodded, "Fellow cultivator has a point. This ce is peculiar. That golden gourd is not something we can get our hands-on, yet we feel a bit reluctant to leave here, so it''s better to hide here and watch."


    Afterward, those who were still facing the golden gourd were all a group of True Stage cultivators. They were strong True Stage cultivators, even if there was a difference in terms of level on their cultivation stage. They were helpless against a golden gourd now, which was unbelievable.


    The immortals, demon cultivators, and demons looked at each other. No one was in a hurry to take action, as a fellow True Stage had already verified the golden gourd''s power for them.


    If they still didn''t know how to snatch it, they were afraid the result would be the same.


    Lin Fan observed the golden gourd.


    Those powerful people hadn''t made a move to snatch it yet. The golden gourd was steadily suspended in the air, emitting a burst of golden light and forming an aperture that spread out towards the outside world.


    Countless people wanted to get their hands on it, but this object wasn''t easy to obtain.


    ...¡­..


    In the distance, there were several terrifying power passed on.


    A white-haired old man stepped out of the void and stood proudly in the air. He seemed like he was fragile, but his eyes were like extremely prating eagle eyes.


    "Old Ancestor, this golden gourd is dangerous, and a fellow True Stage cultivator had just been killed by it." A True Stage cultivator respectfully said. The old man in front of him had be famous thousands of years before him. When this True Stage cultivator was still a kid in crotchless pants, this old man was already so powerful.


    The white-haired old man stared out, immortal light shining in his eyes, and his thoughts passed on as if he was talking to a golden gourd.


    Just before his thoughts touched the golden gourd, he was knocked out by the gourd''s golden light emitted.


    "It really is a strange and extraordinary object. Let see what this old man can do."


    The white-haired old man opened his five fingers, capturing everything in the world and directly covering the golden gourd.


    The golden gourd was threatened and shook fiercely. The golden thunderbolt snapped and swept over, but this white-haired old man with extraordinary skills directly stopped the golden thunderbolt, unlike the previous fellow cultivator, who got struck by the golden thunderbolt in his brows and annihted.


    "I''ll take control of everything."


    The white-haired old man growled. His cultivation technique intertwined, forming arge to cover the golden gourdpletely. Although he hadn''t be immortal, his qi was strong. Hisprehension of immortality was quite profound, so he had already been able to draw on the immortal energy of the immortal realm and condense the cultivation technique.


    His power couldn''t bepared to an ordinary True Stage cultivator.


    The golden gourd shook violently, threatened, and struggled to resist. A thousand golden rays wielded to fight the white-haired old man.


    Crackle!


    The white-haired old man''s condensed shielding hand shattered, and the surrounding space suffered from the crushing. Everything was continually shattering, as the old man looked pale. This object was strange and even more terrifying. It was able to withstand his attack, even causing him a hint of trouble.


    At this point, fluctuated between the distant world, a few more extraordinary True Stage cultivators, made an instant move to take this treasure for themselves.


    The white-haired old man said coldly, "Are you all trying to take the treasures that this old man has his eye on?"


    "Hahahaha, every great treasure has its destiny. You haven''t obtained it yet, how can you say it''s yours? This golden treasure gourd is definitely a great ancient treasure, condensed by nature. Let this old man get it, so I can ascend to the Immortal Realm."


    The old man who attacked was so powerful that his giant demonic mes burned the heavens. Even if the Demon Ancestor saw this, he would have to bow his head and admit that he was no match for him.


    Lin Fan stared, not expecting a single treasure could attract so many old monsters.


    It hadn''t even crossed his mind before.


    Now it seemed that this cultivation world was a lot more dangerous than he thought.


    He couldn''t leave.


    He needed to see who would get this great treasure in the end.

 Chapter 236: Senior I am Not a Bad Person

    <h4>Chapter 236: Senior I am Not a Bad Person</h4>


    Chapter 236 - Senior, I''m Not a Bad Person


    "Huh! Where is this fellow cultivator who was just beside me?"


    Lin Fan was so confused, how could he disappear in the blink of an eye.


    This Void Realm cultivator wasn''t weak. He could even be considered a powerful cultivator, but he was indeed a little inadequate in this current situation. Perhaps there were a bit too many powerful peopleing for him this time. So it was better to defend himself and retreat early to avoid encountering trouble.


    "Brother, why don''t we retreat as well?" Li Dadao quietly came to Lin Fan and said.


    Lin Fan said, "Didn''t you just prepare to snatch the treasure? Did you just give up?"


    "I realize that this treasure is not for me, so I don''t want to force it." Li Dadao said slowly, speaking as if it were true. It was still because this treasure was a bit terrifying, and with so many powerful peoplepeting for it, it would cost him his life to y with it.


    Li Dadao was very frustrated with the treasure. It was a really unpleasant feeling to watch a great treasure being taken by someone, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He rolled his little eyes, wondering if maybe there was still a chance. He just had to wait and see.


    If there were a chance, he would absolutely not hesitate to make a move. As soon as he got this treasure, he would do everything he could to escape. He would run as far away as he could. It would be worth it to stay for decades, even in the deep woods.


    Suddenly.


    The golden gourd radiance blossomed, erupting with a golden light even more terrifying than all previous ones. It shook all of the old treasures apart, then turned into a golden light and disappeared far away.


    "Let''s run and chase it."


    This was the first time they had seen such a strange yet precious treasure. They would regret it for the rest of their lives if they let it go.


    Shoo!


    Shoo!


    Numerous powerful people broke into the sky and went after the golden gourd.


    The mountain range instantly crumbled without the golden gourd. Everything ttered and shattered. Apparently, its previous inability to shatter was due to the golden gourd''s power, but everything disappeared without the gourd''s power.


    "What do you say? Leave or chase after them?" Lin Fan asked.


    Li Dadao said, "Definitely chase after them. Even if we can''t get the treasure, we have to look at it, aren''t you curious about it?"


    "Son, let''s go." Lin Fan said, then exerted his talent to spread his wings and fly, disappearing into the world with a swoosh.


    The talents of the Winged Tiger Demon n were very powerful. With a single wingspan of a hundred miles, their speed was undoubtedly fast.


    "Fuck! It''s too fast."


    Li Dadao was astonished. The flying speed was too fast. It was good that the crazy old man caught him and carried him away into the distance. Otherwise, he would have been thrown far away by Lin Fan and would not even be able to taste the dust.


    Gradually.


    Lin Fan found that something wasn''t right. The ce where the golden gourd escaped seemed to be the forbidden area.


    It was the forbidden area that only the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion knew about.


    There was a great terror in it.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. maybe it''s just passing through." Lin Fan muttered. He really didn''t want to go to this ce; it was too dangerous. The Master Pig inside was terrifying, just like the golden gourd, that directly spiked True Stage cultivators, not even giving them a chance to beg for mercy.


    The more you worry about something, the more likely it might happen.


    The golden gourd entered the valley straight away and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Numerous powerful people stayed in front of the frontline valley without entering it. They found that there was something wrong with the aura emitted from this ce. It was terrifying. They could feel it because the higher the cultivation, the more sensitive they were to the unknown aura.


    "What is this ce?"


    One of the powerful people asked. He was observing the terrain around him and felt the ancient aura emanating from the cracks. The hairs on his skin trembled slightly as if he was being stimted.


    He was very knowledgeable and had been to many secret realms, but he had never seen this ce before. He had never heard about the existence of a crack here.


    "That old man senses a mysterious auraing from that crack. I think we''re stepping into some unknown, terrifying ce."


    "The golden gourd just went into this crack, are we going to chase after it?"


    "Of course, we must chase it. Discovering this ce is our fortune. Who knows, there may be more treasures in it."


    Phew!


    Phew!


    A silhouette entered the crack. Some of the powerful people hesitated, but eventually, they went in. They didn''t dare to linger behind, mostly since the great treasure was so attractive for them.


    Also, they had never been here before.


    They didn''t even know that there was a secret area here.


    "Brother Lin, where are we?"


    Li Dadao was unfamiliar with this ce. He had never been here before, and he felt that there was something strange about this ce. A mysterious power was overwhelming him.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect toe here to the forbidden area again. This ce was absolutely dangerous. He couldn''t figure out what the golden gourd had to do with this forbidden area. It was obviously a ce that couldn''t be reached.


    "Fellow cultivator Li, I won''t hide anything from you. This ce is dangerous; I came here once. The unknown creatures inside are terrifying; even True Stage cultivators are no match. If you and I go in and encounter danger, I may not be able to keep you safe."


    Li Dadao said, "Brother Lin, you''re underestimating me. I''m an Establish Stage cultivator, and soon I will be a Disaster Stage cultivator. If you can escape, why can''t I escape?"


    "It''s not a matter of underestimating. Well, this ce is indeed dangerous, but a group of powerful people already went in to clear the way for us. Perhaps if we''re careful, we can have a little something in there."


    Lin Fan wondered. Honestly, he really didn''t want to enter this forbidden area because it was too dangerous, but now there was a group of powerful people opening the way in front of him, and they were following behind. So, it was supposed to be safe, and the danger was supposed to be very low.


    "Then what are we waiting for? With this level of caution, I''m sure we''ll be fine. Let''s go; let''s get inside." Li Dadao urged he couldn''t wait.


    A group of powerful people discovered the forbidden area that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion wanted to hide because of a great treasure.


    Lin Fan was afraid it would be difficult to find peace here from now on.


    ...


    Inside the forbidden area.


    Li Dadao trembled and looked terrified, "Brother Lin, you really aren''t lying, this ce is indeed dangerous. I can feel that unstoppable power crushing down on me, there is definitely a great shocking terror here."


    He had been in many secret realms and powerful caves. He had experienced so many dangers, but the one that he felt the most dangerous was this ce.


    "Be careful, don''t run around, and don''t take anything strange if you see it. It''s dangerous." Lin Fan warned, then asking the crazy old man to protect him in case he encountered danger.


    Lin Fan discovered the direction that the group of powerful people had gone. He then led Li Dadao and the crazy old man towards that direction to chase after them.


    It was absolutely safe to follow the steps of powerful people.


    If there were a danger, they would take it.


    Even if it was an auto-examination.


    Li Dadao was like the crazy old man like he had never seen the world before. He was looking to the left and right, amazed at the magical ce, with many things he had never seen before.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be shaking as a startling sound was heard from afar.


    Lin Fan was shocked, wondering whom they had messed with. It seemed like something was wrong.


    "Let''s crawling forward." Lin Fan said.


    When Lin Fan saw Li Dadao climb down and slowly crawling towards the front with his hands and feet, he became very confused, "Fellow cultivator Li, what are you doing?"


    Li Dadao said, "You said to crawl forward, then I should crawl. You''ve been here before; you''re a senior, I definitely have to listen to my seniors."


    "I''m sorry, I used the wrong words. What I mean is, let''s gently and slowly move closer." Lin Fan said.


    "Hey! You should''ve said so. I wondered where this had just gotten to that I needed to crawl and get dust all over me." Li Dadao patted his clothes andined.


    ....


    In the distance!


    A group of powerful people entered the unknown forbidden area. Although they were extremely wary, when an elixir appeared, it still drew them in.


    Although they didn''t know that it was an elixir, they realized that it was extraordinary just by feeling it. It was definitely a great treasure among the great treasures.


    They were curious about this ce. It was inevitably too mysterious, and the things that appeared were an immense attraction to them.


    And just as they were preparing to fight for the elixir.


    A terrifying creature appeared. The creature was ferocious and powerful, and when it appeared, the roar shook their blood as if the creature broke their minds.


    The demons eximed that this creature belonged to the demon ancestors. After all, it looked pretty damn simr. But it wasn''t until that demon was pped to death by the fierce creature that they realized they were overthought. You treat people as ancestors, but they don''t recognize you. Just tell me if it''s embarrassing or not.


    Lin Fan and the others slowly moved forward under pressure transmitted from afar.


    Suddenly, it seemed like a meteor wasing from the distance. It was as if something had fallen and created a deep hole in the ground.


    "What''s that?"


    Lin Fan and the others were alert and took a closer look. They discovered that it was a powerful demon who had been shot by that terrifying creature and had fallen in a deep pit. He was heavily injured and spitting out blood; even his flesh was about to crumble.


    Li Dadao squinted. He was quite interested in this demon. He then locked eyes with Lin Fan, the two of them seemingly silent, but there was amunication series between them.


    "Brother Lin, that demon is seriously wounded, so let''s mend our swords and split it equally."


    "No, I am an immortal who is supposed to do righteous deeds and must save the wounded when I meet them, even if he is a demon."


    "That''s a little too saintly."


    "No, it''s the principle."


    ...¡­.


    Lin Fan stepped forward, "Senior, you don''t have to worry, we''re not bad people. You have such serious injuries; if you don''t get treatment in time, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. This ce is forbidden. There will also be unknown creatures appearing, for the sake of Senior''s safety, please bear with me for a moment."


    The demon was severely wounded, and it was difficult for him to speak. However, seeing that this person was telling the truth, he nodded slightly and praised in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet such a challenging and kind-hearted immortal. He was fortunate.


    Then.


    Lin Fan directly put this demon into the Tripod of Heaven and suppressed it with the Highest Spirit Ruin to ensure that he wouldn''t die and settle the matter afterward.


    "Brother Lin, it''s good to share some of it with those who see it." Li Dadao was anxious. How could this happen? It was too cruel.


    Lin Fan said seriously, "Fellow cultivator Li, what do you mean by that? I really want to protect this Senior. When I leave here, I''ll send him away to safety. Let''s put that aside for now, and continue to move ahead to see what''s going on. They''ve already awakened the forbidden terrifying creatures. A battle is bound to happen."


    Li Dadao blinked.


    Damn!


    It was rude!


    This person was greedy.

 Chapter 237: He is a Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 237: He is a Good Man</h4>


    Chapter 237 - He''s a Good Man.


    Li Dadao cursed, but there was nothing he could do. The one who was quick with his eyes and hands, and made the first move was the winner. He was too slow. What could he do if Lin Fan was ahead of him?


    He could only admit, and he vowed in his heart that if another powerful person fellter, he would definitely grab them and tie them up before the others.


    The opportunity for this business was rare. If you miss it, you wouldn''t be able to get anything.


    Lin Fan thought they would encounter the Master Pig, but looking at the situation right now, it was obvious that this wasn''t the case. Instead, it was an ape-like terrifying creature with three heads, covered in ck hair and muscles like tree roots. It was amazing, yet terrifying.


    This three-headed ape-like creature was magnificent within punch enough to burst the void. He was protecting an elixir that was suspended in the sky, its branches and leaves trembling slightly as if it had drawn the world''s aura.


    Amazing visions were floating through the branches and leaves.


    The three great powers of immortals, demon cultivators, and demons had their eyes burning when they saw this object. Although they didn''t see the golden gourd, they found such an elixir. How could you not want to get it?


    Even if the creatures they faced were perilous, but those creatures couldn''t stop them.


    "Fellow cultivator, let''s join forces to suppress this creature."


    The powerful people looked gloomy. All of them were powerful people across the world, but now, even when they joined forces, they could not suppress a single creature. So, it had to be said that this creature was somehow terrifying.


    "Those who are greedy for the elixir and trespass on the forbidden area shall die."


    The three-headed ape-like creature roared. Suddenly, a purple light shed out, and at the same time, behind the ape-like creature, a circle of spirit appeared. The ape-like creature''s back swelled up and puffed out. Its flesh bulb grew massive arms, and the creature turned into a true three-headed, six-armed terrifying existence.


    ...........


    "Brother Lin, this ce we''vee to seems interesting." Li Dadao didn''t even know how to describe this ce. He could only use ''interesting.''


    "Do you have any idea what kind of ce is this?" Lin Fan asked.


    Li Dadao shook his head, "I don''t. Luckily we have those powerful people with us. If it were me, I wouldn''t havee here because I know I''ll be dead."


    "What do we do now? With our strength, it''s a bit difficult to take some advantage here. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance."


    He looked at the unknown treasure that was shining at a distance, and how much he wanted it.


    As for the powerful people, they initially didn''t know what this object was until the three-headed ape-like creature said that it was an ''elixir.'' At first, they were only briefly confused, but then they werepletely excited.


    They knew about elixirs, but they had never heard of this elixir before.


    Now, didn''t this show that this object was really a great treasure?


    Lin Fan''s heart cried out. There was another great treasure. He just appraised one and was considered lucky. However, people would never be satisfied, and it was true that he wanted more.


    Just then.


    One of the True Stage cultivators screamed and was directly suppressed by the three-headed ape-like creatures. He was continuously spitting out blood and was punched off, and the ce where hended was on Lin Fan''s side.


    Li Dadao''s eyes shone brightly, having suffered a small loss once, he was nowhere near willing to suffer another loss. He quickly ran over without stopping, ready to take this powerful person for himself.


    Although he was fast, Lin Fan''s speed was even faster.


    "Senior, are you okay?" Lin Fan helped the old man, who was a True Stage cultivator.


    This True Stage cultivator was pale, his breath was a little weak, and he was very wary of Lin Fan, who suddenly appeared on his side, "Who are you?"


    "I am Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. I followed the seniors into the forbidden area and saw that they were injured. So, Ie to help them." Lin Fan reported himself, "Senior don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm."


    "Thank you for your help. This old man is a sect master of the Hanging Sky Sect, and if you''re a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, then I''m relieved." The old man took out an elixir with difficulty and swallowed it, and his injuries were gradually recovering.


    Li Dadao stared, he was a little embarrassed. He was ready to do it, but he didn''t expect to be outsmarted by Brother Lin again. It looked as if he was actually saving the old man.


    Lin Fan dragged the old man to a safe ce, "Senior, this ce is a forbidden area, and that creature is terrifying. Just rest here, I''ll go with my friend to the front and wait. If any other seniors are injured, I''ll also take them here to heal."


    "Fellow cultivator, you''re still young but has such a chivalrous heart. This old man admires it. I wille to the Greatest Martial Sect to thank you for saving my life when I have the chance." The old man was grateful, not expecting to meet such a junior like Lin Fan, who risked it all to save others.


    Lin Fan and Li Dadao continued to crouch forward.


    "Brother, are you really saving them?" Li Dadao asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Of course, I''m a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. When I encounter injured fellow cultivators, how could I not save them? Otherwise, my conscience is unsettled. Even when I don''t know who will end up with this elixir."


    He knew the elixir would definitely be obtained by someone else.


    These three-headed ape-like creatures were indeed strong, but it would be difficult to sustain it under the attack of powerful people.


    The battle was fierce. The vault had all been cracked, and the situation could be described as tragic.


    Shoo!


    Another True Stage cultivator was struck.


    Lin Fan immediately checked. When he discovered that it was another immortal, he had no choice but to force a concerned smile and pull the old man over to the previous sect master.


    Let the two of thempany each other.


    Lin Fan was really hoping that the one who fell was a demon cultivator or demon so he could suppress them without hesitation. He would put them inside the Tripod of Heaven, and then slowly concoct them when he returned.


    The old man who had been saved by Lin Fan was panting slightly after swallowing the elixir. His pale face slightly reddened.


    "Who is this young friend? I hadn''t seen you before."


    The sect master of the Hanging Sky Sect, who had been saved earlier, said, "He is a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. He''s the one who saved the two of us. At such a dangerous moment, he still risked his life to save us. That''s a heart and courage worthy of respect."


    "I didn''t expect you''re a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. I will definitely visit to thank you when I have the chance in the future."


    These two powerful men had suffered a massive and tragic injury. They were expected to die, but it was a blessing in disguise that they had been saved.


    At this time, Li Dadao had a hard time understanding, "Brother, I''m a bit confused by this situation. I can''t understand what you''re doing now. Those two just now are big shots; you''ll definitely get rich if you can go along. Aren''t you going to sell them?"


    "Fellow cultivator Li, what goes around,es around. These two are both seniors of the famous immortal sect, how can I take the opportunity to plot murder against them?" Lin Fan was serious. There was no problem with what he was saying. It felt right, but this kind of behavior was undesirable.


    Li Dadao, who was convinced by Lin Fan, only had one thought in his mind. Senior brother, you''ll always be the best, you''re right in everything you say, I admit it.


    Now that the battle had reached its climax, those powerful people''s desire for elixir was no longer something that could be exined with words as they fought fiercely.


    The three-headed, six-armed ape-like creatures were gradually losing some of its strength.


    Roar!


    A roar shook the world.


    The ape-like creatures had been suppressed and retreated. The qi of the powerful people turned into a crazy torrent of power and crushed the creature. Its huge body kept retreating away from the elixir.


    Finally.


    The ape-like creatures fled from the ce reluctantly, while taking onest look at the elixir.


    "The elixir is mine."


    "No, it should have been mine."


    Although none of them knew what the elixir did, they didn''t care all that. As long as they got their hands on it, nothing else matters. The three great powers of immortals, demon cultivators, and demon instantly made their move.


    The world trembled once again. The radiance of their mystic art was so bright that it covered the vault.


    Lin Fan and Li Dadao looked horrified. They didn''t say a word, just watched in silence, the battle between the powerful people. They couldn''t intervene as it was already difficult to snatch the elixir.


    If they intervened, they might get smashed to pieces.


    "Oh my, what a pity." Lin Fan''s heart ached when he saw a powerful person got beaten up and vomited blood. However, he didn''t back down and grabbed it with a hard scalp and ended up being torn to pieces by thebined power of many powerful people. Lin Fan even wanted to shed tears. Why did a good powerful person have to seek death? Couldn''t they just be good?


    Even if you wanted to die, there must be someone to help you as long as you asked it.


    Li Dadao slowly said, "Yeah, it''s too bad. Brother Lin, what do you think we should do now in this situation? Should we retreat or continue to watch here? I always feel that this group of people is going to be unlucky, and if we continue to stay, there''s a good chance that we''ll be unlucky too."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    The forbidden area was indeed dangerous. He didn''t think about what he could get in the forbidden area. His only goal was to take on these powerful people. He could spare the immortal, but the demon cultivators and demon would never be spared.


    But thought about it carefully.


    It didn''t seem like a loss.


    He had already suppressed a powerful demon and left him to be ughtered. If he was outside, how could he have such luck?


    Also, he''d like to know. He wondered how the terrifying creatures within the forbidden area would treat these many powerful people present in the forbidden area.


    And where the hell was the golden gourd?


    "Brother Lin, do you think what they do is necessary? They are fighting over a single elixir, and have all been wounded several times." Li Dadao looked at the situation in the distance. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s necessary. In fact, it''s very necessary. If you also have the same cultivation stage as them, you would have snatched it. This elixir worth a fortune. It''s astonishing and very remarkable."


    Li Dadao was stunned by Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan''s words drew out the curiosity in his heart.


    "The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has an elixir that they got from here. That elixir can rise qi by ten thousand and increase life span by twenty thousand years. What do you think of this object?" Lin Fan said.


    Li Dadao couldn''t believe it. "Impossible! How could there be something so oppressive in the world? Skyrocketing qi by ten thousand, then what''s the point of cultivating, just take the elixir and be done with it."


    "Oh, do you think the elixir is a big cabbage, and you can have it whenever you want? Now the elixir is in front of you, do you have the ability to grab it?" Lin Fan said.


    The world is big, and everything is strange, especially in this forbidden area. There are so many mysteries here.


    He doubted it.


    This forbidden area had terrifyingly strong creatures who had never been appeared before.

 Chapter 238: This Trip Was Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 238: This Trip Was Not Bad</h4>


    Chapter 238 - This Trip Wasn''t Bad


    Li Dadao was silent, his eyes were wide opened. It was indeed an enlightening experience.


    He didn''t think there was such a treasure in the world. To be able to Skyrocketing ten thousand years of qi, that was really a flight of fancy. It seemed that the rumor of forging immortality wasn''t unjustified.


    There was an allusion to this matter. It was passed down in the world of immortality, but it was all treated as if it were a myth.


    A man went up the mountain to get elixir and found a nt he''d never seen before and thought it was a particr nt, so he brought it home. He was ready to taste it for himself to see what it was. But after swallowing it, a white light immediately descended from the sky, covering the man before eventually ascending.


    After this story was spread, It was taken as a myth.


    How could such a thing happen? People had been cultivating for thousands of years, yet you ate a nt and ascended. Had you considered the other''s feelings? So this unrealistic story was taken as a derogatory term, derived, daydreaming.


    ......¡­..


    "I''ve got it, it''s mine. Fellow cultivators, I shall see you again if I have the chance." A powerful man snatched the elixir. He was so delighted that he didn''t dare to stop. Exerting his qi, he turned into a golden light and instantly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Damn it. It''s the Teleport Golden Light Mystic Art."


    This mystic art was the most proficient at escaping. Since a True Immortal cultivator cast it, the power was definitely unmatched, and it simply disappeared without a trace.


    The powerful people who didn''t get the elixir looked at each other fiercely. At this point, the elixir had already been taken. So, they had no desire to fight.


    "Gentlemen, I''m afraid we''vee to a forbidden area. There are many treasures here, and that elixir just now is definitely not an ordinary thing. Still, it''s a pity that that rotten old man obtained it."


    "Does anyone know what this ce is? Are there any records in the ancient books of the various sects that a group of True Stage cultivators could not suppress that ape-like creature? it would be too terrifying if it does."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    This ce was very strange to them. Even the ancient books on sects didn''t record it.


    "Fellow cultivators, I think we should continue to move forward. There are great treasures here, and I felt that the elixir just now was very extraordinary and contained terrifying energy."


    "If we keep going, we''ll find more treasures."


    First, it was the golden gourd, and now the elixir that had made these powerful people went a little crazy. This pace had attracted them.


    Lin Fan pondered. "I don''t know whether it was good or bad for this group of powerful people toe to the forbidden area. Still, I am afraid that it will be the end for them if they encounter the Pig Master. He is even more terrifying than the three-headed, six-armed ape-like creature they had just met."


    Heavenly Treasures Pavilion would definitely vomit blood if they knew that a group of powerful people had discovered the forbidden area.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a huge movement was transmitted from the distance, and a terrifying power was overwhelmingly crushing it.


    As Lin Fan listened carefully, the voice from a distance seemed somewhat familiar.


    It was like a pig squawking.


    It was followed by a golden light that broke through the air, aiming for where the group of powerful people stood.


    The powerful people looked pale. They felt tremendous pressure at the appearance of this golden light, but they still made their move even so. Their mystic arts and qi all sted towards the golden light.


    Boom!


    The golden light shattered.


    The ce shook, and the vault was trembling, cracking open as if something was slowly flowing out of the cracks.


    "Those who step into the forbidden area will die."


    In the distance, a huge figure appeared, and it was Master Pig.


    He left that volcano toe here and kill the outsider. It must be the monkey who just went to get help and called the Master Pig over. Meanwhile, Lin Fan noticed that Master Pig had a gourd hanging from his waist. Wait, wasn''t it the golden gourd that had broken through the air earlier?


    It turned out the gourd was his treasure.


    Lin Fan pulled the crazy old man towards the back and retreated. He knew that this ming Red Suckling Pig''s strength was too terrifying to describe. It was safest to stay far away.


    If you got too close, you were likely to be affected by the surge.


    "The forbidden area is not a ce you cane to, and the elixir is even less something you can obtain. Damn you, people who were greedy for the elixir." The ming Red Suckling Pig found that the elixir had disappeared, and its scent had left the ce. It was obvious that they had gotten it.


    Two elixirs were taken in a short time, making the ming Suckling Pig furious.


    They saw the ming Red Suckling Pig pick up the gourd and fiercely pour a mouthful liquid into it. Then with a poof, the golden liquid swung over. Each drop of liquid seemingly weighing tens of thousands of pounds, pressing the vault as if it was about to burst.


    The powerful people felt the pressure, and all rose against it. Their various powers were rushing towards the golden liquid.


    Boom!


    The ground shook.


    The group of powerful people united together, and it could be said to be extremely terrifying. There was basically no one else in the world like them.


    A powerful demon transformed into a Heavenly Roc and swooped in. Its ws twining with light, the qi intertwined, trying to rip arge chunk of flesh from the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig picked up the golden gourd and smashed it towards the Heavenly Roc with its bottom. The thumping sound continued, the void exploded, and the demon that transformed into the Heavenly Roc turned pale with shock. He felt the irresistible power sweeping over him and wanted to retreat, but it was toote.


    Puff!


    The Heavenly Roc only felt his body explode. His bones were all broken apart, and arge amount of blood erupted from his body.


    It was a single blow, and he couldn''t resist it.


    Who the hell was this opponent?


    Why was it so terrifyingly powerful.


    Lin Fan stared at the direction where the Heavenly Roc had fallen. He could sneak forward with the current situation, and there wasn''t much danger, but if he was unlucky, there would still be some trouble.


    Li Dadao saw the direction in which the Heavenly Roc was falling. He was stunned as he felt things to be a little dangerous that he didn''t quite dare to move.


    "Are we going or not?" Lin Fan contemted for a moment and prepared to move, but then, the Hanging Sky Sect master asked, "Young man, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fan said, "Senior, I just saw someone seriously injured andnded in the distance. I want to go see if I can save him."


    "Young man, this is too risky. The current situation is too dangerous, and you are likely to plunge yourself deep into danger. I advise you not to be impulsive." This sect master was shocked by Lin Fan''s actions. There was no telling what kind of person would be able to teach such a disciple.


    "Because it''s dangerous, that''s why I have to." Lin Fan said, then he carefully headed towards the distance.


    "Crazy..."


    Li Dadao saw Lin Fan was trying so hard that he had nothing to say. He knew that Brother Lin was going to be rich, but he had to look around at least because if he weren''t careful, it would be toote to regret it.


    This situation they were in was very dangerous.


    If you wanted to know how dangerous it was, look at the scene.


    A group of powerful people was fighting with that pig.


    The glow sputtered.


    The boundless terrifying power swept the world.


    This was no longer something that ordinary True Stage cultivators could get involved in. These powerful people present weren''t existence transcending the world. However, when they fought with that ming Red Suckling Pig, they hadn''t been able to distinguish themselves.


    Lin Fan was obscene, his gaze continually observing the situation on the side. Perhaps if there was an attack, the Sacred Beast Robe could withstand it for a while. And if he encountered fatal danger, he wouldn''t hesitate to unleash the demon he had captured earlier, use the Highest Spirit Rune to suppress everything, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    These powers were just too tempting.


    If he could kill one and explode the qi, it would be enough to shine in the world.


    Even if you couldn''t explode the qi out, you would still need to get some mystic art, wouldn''t you?


    ........


    The Heavenly Roc Demon in the distance had returned to his human body. To maintain his original body, he consumed too much qi. He was now heavily injured to the point where he was unable to support it.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this creature? How can they be so terrifying that the incarnate Heavenly Roc, who has the power to lift the world, can''t even resist the opponent''s attack? It''s too terrifying."


    How could this demon endure it?


    Suddenly.


    He noticed a figureing swiftly towards him and soon reached him, which made him wary. Could it be that he hade to mend his ways?


    But it was impossible when he thought about it.


    "Senior, don''t panic. I''m here to get you out. The location you''re in is too dangerous. The aftermath of the fight will rush here. There are already two seniors over there recovering." Lin Fan yed his old tricks again.


    It was just that he somewhat underestimated this demon.


    "Don''te over. I can find a ce to hide by myself." The Heavenly Roc Demon said coldly. He was wary of this immortal.


    Lin Fan didn''t bother to say anything more. He had been kind enough by saying nice things and was just hoping it wouldn''t cause so much trouble, but now that this demon was like this, there was nothing left to say.


    "Come in here."


    The Highest Spirit Rune inside the Tripod of Heaven erupted with terrifying traction. It directly pulled this demon into the Tripod of Heaven.


    The Heavenly Roc Demon was shocked. Just as he thought, this immortal was going to take him down. He wanted to resist but was horrified to discover that the power of this immortal was too terrifying. At the same time, the powerful pulling ability made it impossible for him to resist.


    Lin Fan had a smile on his face.


    Settled everything, withdrew quickly, and returned to the same spot.


    "I didn''t find it. That demon might have fled and didn''t see him. However, as long as it''s safe, it would be a pity to die here." Lin Fan said.


    The two old men said, "Young man, you risked your life to save him. If he knew, he would be grateful to you, but it''s too dangerous now. I think it''s better to leave quickly. This ce is no longer something we can deal with."


    "I wonder if this young man would like to leave with us?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Thank you, seniors, for your kindness, but I still want to stay here for a moment."


    "That''s fine. Just don''t force yourself too much. Be careful, young man." The two old men left the ce directly. They were injured, so even if a heavy treasure was released, they wouldn''t be able to snatch it. Instead, they would lose their lives in vain.


    Li Dadao wouldn''t believe a word that Lin Fan said.


    Whoever believed it would be damned.


    He could guarantee that Lin Fan was definitely suppressing the demon.

 Chapter 239: Don鈥檛 Say That I Didnt Give You A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 239: Don''t Say That I Didnt Give You A Chance</h4>


    Chapter 239 - Don''t Say That I Didn''t Give You A Chance.


    "Hey brother, did you take that demon away?" Li Dadao whispered.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Li Dadao blinked. There was an immense sense of ''I believe in your evil, and that you weren''t as kind as you said. If you truly weren''t that kind of person, how could you stay here for so long?''


    But now, it wasn''t the time to think about that.


    The battle between those powerful people and the ming Red Suckling Pig had reached its peak, and several powerful people had unfortunately died under the ming Red Suckling Pig''s desperate attack.


    Boom!


    At this time, the powerful people disyed their supreme mystic arts. They fiercely knocked the golden gourd in the ming Red Suckling Pig''s hand into the sky. As a result, their eyes were on fire, and they all wanted to snatch the golden gourd like a madman.


    They fought against each other.


    They had already witnessed how terrifying this gourd was.


    It was a great treasure with peerless power.


    "Damn."


    The ming Red Suckling Pig roared furiously. The firelight wrapped around its body, transforming into a fire dragon. It roared all over and sweeping towards the void above. Some of the powerful people couldn''t resist this fire dragon and simply retreated.


    However, some powerful people disyed their peerless mystic arts and shook this power with great force.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The golden gourd was impacted and kept flying into the void. Suddenly, a shy light like a long whip snapped at the gourd. The golden gourd was tilted by that force and fell downwards.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig roared, "You immortals. Do you really want to wake up this forbidden, terrifying creature? By then, let alone you, even the entire Immortal Realm will be enveloped in endless darkness."


    "All of you get out of here as quickly as possible."


    It''s a shame that his words didn''t work at all. In front of the powerful people, it was like talking to a bull.


    However, there was a powerful person who stopped and asked, "What exactly is this ce?"


    "This ce is an ancient forbidden area. It shouldn''t exist, sealed with endless emptiness. Now that a corner has been revealed and you''ve discovered it, why don''t you leave quickly." The ming Red Suckling Pig said.


    "Who is it that being held here?" Another powerful person asked urgently. They knew that this ce was extraordinary. The creatures that appeared were terrifying, definitely not something that could be found in the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, the creatures'' cultivation would be too strong. Even many True Stage cultivators would find it difficult to take them down.


    Then how much of a difference this realm and the immortal realm are?


    The ming Red Suckling Pig said, "It''s holding the origin of darkness. If it wasn''t for the fact that it takes too much power to suppress it, I would have beheaded you, bastards, so why don''t you get out."


    This shocked those powerful people to the point that many of them were horrified.


    This wasn''t even this creature''s full power. If it was, it would be so terrifying. They would probably find it frightening to think about it.


    This was the first time Lin Fan had heard of these secrets from the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    It really was an ancient forbidden area.


    It guarded the source of darkness.


    But¡­


    As the golden gourd fell from the sky, it fell into his hands and felt good when he touched it.


    Lin Fan looked down at the gourd, and then up at the powerful people rushing in from afar.


    For a split second, he seemed to react.


    "Run."


    Lin Fan shouted in surprise and ran away using his talent. The crazy old man screaming at the top of his lungs and ran after him as well.


    "Brother, I-" Li Dadao was stunned for a moment. He suddenly reacted, ''fuck, Brother Lin had run away.'' However, he couldn''t run. If he did, he would be inplicity with Lin Fan. Also, he wasn''t that fast. He would definitely be caught up by this group of powerful people and killed cruelly.


    "Young man, don''t run, we don''t mean any harm, we can sit down and talk." One of the powerful people was surprised at Lin Fan''s speed when he escaped. They might not be able to catch up at this rate, so they shouted, hoping to coax Lin Fan down.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig was furious that the golden gourd had been taken. How could it tolerate that? With a roar, the ming Red Pig''s hooves descended from the sky and attacked directly and indiscriminately.


    This had bought Lin Fan a lot of time as well.


    At least some of the powerful people were blocked out.


    The crazy old man shouted, pulling Lin Fan, and then he disappeared into the void. Perhaps seeing his father being chased, he unexpectedly used his escape skills and disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    It was left to those powerful people to chase them down. However, they couldn''t find Lin Fan''s at all.


    Suddenly.


    It urred to them that there was one other person who was in collusion with the boy. As they looked back, they realized that the man had also disappeared, nowhere to be seen. He had apparently just left while they were chasing the boy.


    Right at this moment, the furious ming Red Suckling Pig wasing. The group of powerful people looked at each other, and they all had the intention to retreat.


    This creature wasn''t easy to deal with. If they continued to stay, their lives and deaths would be unknown. It was very likely that they would encounter a great disaster.


    "Let''s go!"


    "The great treasure is still here. We cane back next time when we''re ready."


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The powerful people cast their mystic arts and disappeared into the world like streams of light, leaving the forbidden area.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig stood there, frowning tightly. The immortals had discovered this ce, and the forbidden area wouldn''t be peaceful anymore. It was important never to underestimate the immortals'' greed for the great treasure.


    They would do anything to get the great treasure.


    The three-headed, six-armed ape-like creature appeared, "What should we do? There will definitely be immortalsing in the future, and there will bemotion here. The elixir is too much of a temptation for them. There are already two elixirs out there, and if they learn of the elixir''s wonderful uses, this ce will definitely be a ce of contention."


    "There will be more immortals who will die here."


    The ming Red Suckling Pig didn''t say anything; instead, it contemted something, "I''ll set up a destruction formation here. They wouldn''t be able toe back. However, what I can''t understand is that it''s obviously sealed deep in the void. Why would a corner appear, could it be that this is the beginning of the cmity?"


    ...........


    Several dayster.


    The Immortal Realm was shocked.


    It was no longer a secret that forbidden areas had appeared, and elixirs had been released.


    The first to get the news was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    They knew the forbidden area''s location. They even got the elixir from it. At first, they wanted to hide it for a little longer, but they didn''t expect it was no longer a secret.


    Simultaneously, all the Immortal Realm''s major powers already knew that a group of True Stage cultivators had entered the forbidden area and had suffered many deaths and injuries. There were terrifying creatures in there, that even if True Stage cultivators went in, they would encounter misfortune.


    This made many strong men with a desire for adventure back off.


    Even True Stage cultivators were killed in there.


    Why would they still want to go?


    They are afraid that if they go in, they would be dead.


    As for the powerful True Stage cultivator who got the elixir, he hid, and no one knew where he was. He was afraid that someone woulde to his door to steal the elixir. Meanwhile, he secretly searched for a master appraiser to identify what elixir was in his hand.


    It was just a pity.


    Those masters who knew countless elixirs were confused when they saw this object. They had no idea what it was, nor did they even know what effects it had.


    The True Stage cultivator didn''t dare to take it recklessly even when he was greedy for it. He was afraid that this elixir might have a harmful effect. Eventually, he thought of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    If he wanted to know what kind of elixir it was, obviously, he could only rely on the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. However, if the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion didn''t even know, then there was basically no hope at all.


    .........¡­


    At this time.


    Lin Fan and the crazy old man had been hiding in a mountain range for a full ten and a half days. They hadn''t left the area but were quietly hibernating.


    Are you kidding me?


    How could you get a treasure and walk out freely? What if you get into trouble?


    "Father, how long are we going to be here? It''s so boring here." The crazy old man said. He was all a bit impatient and just wanted to get out of here.


    Lin Fan calmed his son''s restless heart and took the treasure out to observe it carefully.


    [Mixed Golden Gourd: An immortal treasure, a golden gourd formed from the heavens'' seven-colored vines. Contained a river of gold, which weighs ten thousand pounds per drop, and can suck the treasure into it to protect the body and possess all kinds of secrets.]


    It was truly a fortune to get this treasure.


    Somehow it got into his hands, so what could he say?


    Even if you said it, no one would believe it.


    Lin Fan probed and found a golden liquid flowing within the Mixed Golden Gourd. Meanwhile, there was strong immortal energy floating on the golden river. When he took a deep breath, he felt rxed, as if he was in a wonderful ce of preciousnd. Even his qi tended to rise.


    "Father, I want this toy," The insane old man said.


    Lin Fan looked at the crazy old man and said, "Sure, son. You can trade your blood pool with this."


    "No, that''s my toy too. I can''t give it to you." The crazy old man protected his chest with his hands as if he had lost something.


    Lin Fan said, "If you don''t give it to father, then I can''t give this to you either. One toy will do, more is meaningless, right?"


    If the crazy old man really wanted to trade with him, he would still be willing to do so.


    That blood pool wasn''t an ordinary thing. It was even better than this Mixed Golden Gourd. Even if he were to exchange it, he wouldn''t lose anything.


    The crazy old man pursed his lips and squatted unhappily. He then yed with the dead leaves on the ground as if he was sad.


    Afterward, Lin Fan refined the Mixed Golden Gourd. An immortal treasure wasn''t that easy to refine. There were many innate formations in it. It was nothing like the manmade formations that wereid out by cksmith. There was a massive difference between the two.


    It could be said that the difference was like heaven and earth.


    ......¡­..


    Half a monthter.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the power that is proficient in refining formations. It would be even easier if I did." Lin Fan sighed helplessly.


    He just got the Mixed Golden Gourd for a while, and with the Mixed Golden Gourd being an immortal treasure, there were many innate formations within it. With his current speed, it would be impossible to refine it without a few hundred years.


    Hence that ming Red Suckling Pig could only violently use the Mixed Golden Gourd.


    After all, as soon as he obtained the Mixed Golden Gourd, he was attacked by a group of True Stage cultivators. So there was no time to refine it.


    Lin Fan checked the situation inside the Tripod of Heaven.


    The two demons were in bad shape, as they were overwhelmed by the Highest Spirit Rune.


    "Let us go, you damn immortal. Tell me, who are you if you dare!" The demons roared. They were suppressed by the Highest Spirit Rune and couldn''t even move. If it wasn''t for the Highest Spirit Rune, they would have been able to directly break open the Tripod of Heaven and kill Lin Fan viciously with their cultivation.


    Lin Fan said, "Humph! There is no harm in telling you. I am the most chivalrous Lin Fan from the Greatest Martial Sect, and it is your bad luck that you have fallen into my hands."


    "However, the heavens have the virtue of a good life."


    "This is a peerless and powerful cultivation technique, Ancestral Dragon''s Body. I''ll give you three days, and if you don''t get started, you''ll suffer the consequences."

 Chapter 240: Let Me Explode It

    <h4>Chapter 240: Let Me Explode It</h4>


    Chapter 240 - Let Me Explode It


    One of the two demons was the Heavenly Roc Ancestor, whose body was the Heavenly Roc. He could swallow the sea and cover the sky, possessed peerless ferocious power, and one of the more powerful demon race existences.


    The other demon was also extraordinary. He was a Two-Winged Dragon with infinite strength and quite profound in his cultivation. Unfortunately, even if his cultivation was deep, he could do nothing about it, as he was still lying here.


    They were all gifted with a great and unique cultivation technique.


    "The Ancestral Dragon''s Body, the Heavenly Dragon n''s peerless cultivation technique, you..." the Two-Winged Dragon was incredulous. He was utterly unable to understand what Lin Fan meant. It was clear that he had suppressed them here but gave them peerless cultivation techniques to cultivate; this immortal wasn''t sick, was he?


    There was a gap between their Dragon n and the Heavenly Dragon n, but they weren''t the same species. In terms of bloodline, the Two-Winged Dragon''s true top bloodline wasn''t inferior to the Heavenly Dragon n. However, it was only the top bloodline, and even if he was a True Stage cultivator, he couldn''t condense this bloodline.


    Moreover, this Ancestral Dragon''s Body was indeed a supreme body refining cultivation technique. It had a boosting effect on the bloodline after it was cultivated.


    It was a rare and supreme cultivation technique.


    The Two-Winged Dragon pondered. He was now suppressed by a mysterious rune and couldn''t move. If he cultivated this cultivation technique, he might have a chance to break the rune and escape.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Lin Fan when the cultivation was seeded.


    Lin Fan''s purpose was most likely to use them as an experiment to verify this supreme cultivation technique. Although only three days were given, they might still manage to hold off as long as they were given hope.


    "Brother Heavenly Roc, keep in mind that even if the cultivation is sessful, you can''t say it''s a sess. You have to keep holding it off slowly. After three days, even if it''s a sess, you have to say it''s still a little bit short, and ask for a little more time."


    "He''s using us as experiments to verify this supreme cultivation technique."


    "I''ve just checked out this supreme cultivation technique. and as long as I cultivate to the second level and burn my bloodline, I might have a hope of breaking the rune and regaining my freedom."


    The Two-Winged Dragon passed a message to the Heavenly Roc Ancestor. He was afraid that the Heavenly Roc Ancestor wasn''t as smart as he was. However, he knew that this was all just more thinking.


    How could the Heavenly Roc Ancestor possibly be stupid to such an extent?


    "I know." The Heavenly Roc ancestor responded.


    Lin Fan saw that the two hadn''t spoken, and they were both somewhat silent. So, he figured, these two powerful demons must be whispering something. However, it didn''t matter; the requirements weren''t high, just start cultivating.


    He then left the ce with the crazy old man and quietly traveled far away. He wanted to return to the Greatest Martial Sect to hide for a while.


    Anyway, he snooped around to find out what was going on.


    The forbidden area was no longer a secret. Even if a group of powerful people was to encounter danger in the forbidden area, there was no stopping them, not even death.


    The Two-Winged Dragon and Heavenly Roc Ancestor were inexplicably excited about the Ancestral Dragon''s Body and were extremely diligent in their cultivation.


    All of them wished to cultivate this cultivation technique sessfully.


    This cultivation technique could be said to be the top body refining in the world.


    As long as they seeded in cultivation, they would also be absolute pinnacle existences among the True Stage cultivators. It wouldn''t be any difficulty to travel the world and take control of the universe.


    ...¡­..


    On the way.


    Lin Fan had been paying attention to the two demons who were trying their best to cultivate. Although they were both amazingly talented, cultivating the Ancestral Dragon''s Body was still somewhat difficult.


    Talent,prehension, and perseverance were all indispensable.


    What he wanted most was to explode the Ancestral Dragon''s Body. It was too troublesome to cultivate it himself. It would take a thousand years of cultivation to reach the highest level of this supreme cultivation technique.


    The Two-Winged Dragon and the Heavenly Roc Ancestor had beenpletely immersed in the secrets of the supreme cultivation technique.


    It was too subtle.


    It was worthy of being the supreme cultivation technique of the Heavenly Dragon n. The feeling of cultivating it was great. Their pores were all open. They were breathing slowly while their blood was boiling as if a slight change had urred due to the Ancestral Dragon''s Body, the supreme cultivation technique.


    "Cultivate well; I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Lin Fan didn''t know whether he could explode these two guys. However, as long as there was hope, he had to work hard, and if these two ended up didn''t drop it, he would go find a bunch of demons to cultivate it.


    Demons with low cultivation and no talent might not be able to cultivate it sessfully. However, if there was more time, there would always be demons with lowerprehension who could cultivate sessfully.


    .......


    The next day!


    Lin Fan observed the progress of the two powerful demons, "Hey! You two, how''s the progress? What level of cultivation are you at? Have you started yet?"


    The Heavenly Roc Ancestor said, "This cultivation technique is the Heavenly Dragon n''s supreme cultivation technique. It is so mysterious that it is difficult toprehend in a short time. So, it will take time, but we have already touched the threshold, and after some more time, it should not be a problem."


    "Okay, I understand. You guys continue to cultivate; there''s still one more day anyway. I''ll ask you guys tomorrow." Lin Fan smiled. He wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    The two powerful demons looked at each other.


    They didn''t know what Lin Fan meant by telling them to try to cultivate the Heavenly Dragon n''s cultivation technique, yet they were eager to get started. What secrets were hidden in this?


    It was slightly confusing.


    But they had already said yes.


    No matter what the situation was.


    Let''s just say that they failed. Even when they had been so close, it wouldn''t loosen up their cultivation at all. It was mysterious, even more bizarre than the cultivation technique within their n, anyway.


    They honestly didn''t know where this guy had gotten this cultivation technique from.


    If the Heavenly Dragon n knew about it, they would have to crush him to dust.


    ......¡­..


    At this time.


    Because of the forbidden area had been leaked out, it had attracted many True Stage cultivators. They were outside the forbidden area, observing the outer environment. The valley inside the frontline emitted a terrifying atmosphere, shocking many powerful people, and made them realize that this ce was perilous.


    However, the unknown treasures inside the forbidden area had deeply attracted their attention. They couldn''t endure their curiosity. They believed themselves to be the chosen ones, who could turn a disaster into a blessing and gain a treasure by entering a danger. As a result, they flocked inside one by one.


    But it didn''t take long for them to return.


    They even suffered heavy losses.


    Some powerful people were seriously injured, and some of them had remained inside forever. Even if they came out alive, their minds had crumbled, as if they had encountered something terrifying.


    In the meantime, the forbidden area subsided quite a bit.


    Many powerful people didn''t dare to go in. Instead, they waited, investigated, and analyzed the forbidden area, while something else spread.


    Thest time a powerful person got an elixir from a forbidden area, he brought the elixir to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and asked them to appraise it. But unfortunately, The Heavenly Treasures hadn''t identified it yet. It seemed they were waiting for someone who could identify the elixir.


    That powerful person was going to auction the elixir at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. As the news spread, countless powerful people all swarmed to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Even some unknown powerful people were drawn out.


    Lin Fan didn''t know about these things yet. He was still heading towards the Greatest Martial Sect.


    ........


    The following day.


    "Senior brothers, it''s already the third day. How''s this cultivation going?" Lin Fan asked. The Highest Spirit Rune suppressed them, so naturally, they wouldn''t need to think abouting out of the Tripod of Heaven.


    The Two-Winged Dragon said, "It''s still a little short, give it some time, and we''ll be able to get started. This supreme cultivation technique is too mysterious. It makes a person be like a floating chamber. It has nine levels, although the first is the simplest, it''s also the most difficult."


    The Heavenly Roc Ancestor responded in agreement.


    That was exactly right.


    There wasn''t any problem other than that it was incredibly difficult.


    Lin Fan looked at the two demons, and a smile appeared on his face. They weren''t honest at all. They had obviously gotten started and still said they hadn''t.


    "Alright, thank you for helping me cultivate. It''s time to send you on your way." Lin Fan said with a smile. He really didn''t know whether he could explode the Ancestral Dragon''s Body from them. Because if he did, then his flesh would be so strong that perhaps even a dao artifact wasn''tparable to him.


    A true supreme cultivation technique was enough for any cultivator to cultivate for a lifetime.


    But as long as it exploded, it would be at the pinnacle level.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Two-Winged Dragon asked in horror. To be honest, he had never understood what Lin Fan meant. He had always thought that he was just using them as experimental bodies for cultivating his cultivation technique.


    And now he was going to kill them.


    Lin Fan smiled and didn''t say anything more. He didn''t want to talk a lot of nonsense.


    The Heavenly Roc Ancestor roared, "What else do you have to say? He wants to kill us, so let''s fight him."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan saw the Heavenly Roc Ancestor, roared. He burned his bloodline and tried to explode with peerless terrifying power. However, under the suppression of the Highest Spirit Rune, his roar was just was nothing.


    There was no use for it at all.


    "God forbid, just give me the perfect Ancestral Dragon''s Body, and I''m willing to use ten years of my lifespan as a reward." Lin Fan muttered in his heart.


    The two demons roared wildly.


    "Stop, let''s talk."


    "We are demon ancestors, and you are an immortal cultivator. You can''t do this to us, or else you are causing conflict between the two races."


    Their screams were too feeble, as the Highest Spirit Rune erupted with radiant light and blossomed into golden light.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The screams resounded within the Tripod of Heaven as the TaHighest Spirit Rune extinguished their flesh and souls and wiped out everything they had.


    As for Lin Fan, now it''s the most important moment.


    Whether something good would drop or not, it depended on this moment.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, mother earth!


    I, Lin Fan, didn''t require much. I only needed to have my Ancestral Dragon''s Body dropped. So, there weren''t many people in the world whose physical body could be stronger than mine.


    And he would be...


    An immortal cultivator of the non-Heavenly Dragon n who had cultivated the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to its highest level.


    The crazy old man looked at his father''s solemn expression and was confused.


    What''s wrong with father?

 Chapter 241: I Have To Gian An Advantage As Well

    <h4>Chapter 241: I Have To Gian An Advantage As Well</h4>


    Chapter 241 - I Have To Gain An Advantage As Well


    Lin Fan never considered himself an unlucky child.


    He had always had a chivalrous heart. When he encountered injustice, he was bound to help. This kind of person would either die early or have the luck of heaven.


    The fact that he had survived until now showed that he was a man of great fortune. From all the little incidents up to now, he felt that he was a lucky man.


    In Jiangdu City, Master Wang valued him so much that a group of junior brothers treated him as their big brother. When he entered the immortal sect, an elder even recognized him as her son. When he was out and about, he met a crazy old man who imed to be his son. So, how could he say that he was unlucky?


    [Obtained Ninth-Grade Water Spirit Root.]


    Damn!


    How could he drop out a Ninth-Grade Water Spirit Root? What I wanted was a great thing.


    If it was the past, he would have absolutely jumped with excitement.


    But right now, he only wanted to get the Ancestral Dragon''s Body. The fact that this guy already dropped the Ninth Grade Water Spirit Root, he was afraid that there wouldn''t be good stuff dropping.


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Dragon Phase Treasure Art.]


    It wasn''t good.


    Another good mystic art had dropped. He used to be excited about this thing, but now he wasn''t excited at all... He just wanted ''Ancestral Dragon''s Body'' right now.


    He felt hanging.


    [Obtained Cultivation Technique: Ancestral Dragon''s Body.]


    Just when he had given up, the pleasant sound was heard transmitted.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Fan clenched his fists and jumped up in excitement. His eyes wide and felt that the heavens must have heard his cry. At the same time, he believed that he was an obedient child, and the heavens didn''t want their child to weep sadly.


    It was an excellent cultivation technique, you could have it.


    Phew!


    Whew!


    Lin Fan took two deep breaths to restore his restless heart. Remaining calm was the most important thing.


    Let''s check the dropped items.


    [The Dragon Phase Treasure Art: The Two-Winged Dragon n Mystic Art. This n''s ancestor has been engaged with an immortal who has attained enlightenment for a hundred years. This mystic art was created by abined power. It had been cultivated to the highest level. It could transform into an ancient dragon, possessing the power to destroy the world.]


    [Ancestral Dragon''s Body: The Ancestral Dragon n never passed down this supreme body refining cultivation technique. The human body was like a floating chamber. It has nine levels. If it cultivated to the highest level, the flesh would be the body of an ancestral dragon.]


    Lin Fan could feel the changes in his flesh, not only on the outside but also on the inside. His bones were as if they had been hardened. An entire dragon''s spine was indestructibly hard, almost as if it was generating ancestral dragon essence.


    He wasn''t from the Heavenly Dragon n, so he didn''t know the details.


    But he knew that even dao artifacts would have difficulty to hurt him now. And with his own cultivation and qi, his flesh would be even stronger.


    If Au Wudi knew that Lin Fan had cultivated his Ancestral Dragon''s Body to this level, he would definitely spit a mouthful of old mucus in his face.


    Fuck!


    Kid, you''re awesome.


    You just had to wait to be hunted by the Heavenly Dragon n.


    He had 37,000 qi now, and his cultivation had reached the Establish Stage. If he neglected his qi, he could break through the Disaster Stage.


    However, there was no harm in getting more qi.


    "Son, let''s go."


    Lin Fan was in a happy mood and had a smile on his face. He just got what he wanted. What was left to be desired?


    It wasn''t a loss, to say the least.


    He had collected a lot of items from the two powerful demons. They even presented him with 180 million spirit stones, which wasn''t much, but it wasn''t less.


    It was just that there were no dao artifacts to be found. It seemed that when these two demons fought the ming Red Suckling Pig, they lost so much that the dao artifacts were directly broken, so there were only some weapons left.


    The weapons seemed to be a few sets of swords, which wasn''t too bad.


    ......


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    When Lin Fan returned to the mountain, he was going to inform his mother about the situation. At the same time, he needed to ask Ye Zhentian for the spirit stones, but then Zhang Zhenxian from Heavenly Treasure Pavilion came hurriedly, he was looking very anxious.


    "Master Lin, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you here for several days." Zhang Zhenxian was worried. He had been waiting at the Greatest Martial Sect for several days and had been anxiously waiting for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was surprised, "You aren''t going to the forbidden area again, are you? If you do, then the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion really isn''t afraid of death."


    Could it be that they would ask him to go to the forbidden area again?


    If that was the case, he wouldn''t go. He would never agree to it even if he was offered a heavenly price. It would be a joke; he had just escaped from the forbidden area not long ago. He didn''t want to go there and ended up dead.


    Especially since he''d just gotten one of the ming Red Suckling Pig''s treasures.


    How could he go back immediately?


    Did you think this was something people would do?


    "No, no." Zhang Zhenxian hurriedly waved his hand. "Master Lin, here''s the thing. The forbidden area is no longer a secret. There is a powerful person that just obtained an elixir from the forbidden area. The elixir is now in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, waiting to be appraised. It is also ready to be auctioned. so there is an urgent need for Master Lin to go and take a look at it."


    Lin Fan was fiercely shocked at the news.


    That powerful person was unable to wait any longer.


    He was so quick to bring the elixir to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for appraisal.


    He even wanted to auction it.


    What was he thinking?


    He had collected 180 million spirit stones from the two powerful demons. Combined with what he had, 250 million spirit stones, he wondered if he could buy it.


    "Okay, no problem, let''s go then."


    Lin Fan was very curious about that elixir. He wondered what kind of effect it had.


    At the same time, he was very envious of that powerful person. He was courageous enough to fight and grab it in order to gain something. There were so many people trying to snatch the elixir, but he was the only one who got it. How could you say that he wasn''t lucky?


    He wasn''t stupid at all.


    He knew that he would be targeted if he kept the elixir, so he decided to sell it. Besides, it seemed that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was the safest ce for him right now.


    At least his personal safety was guaranteed.


    Afterward, Lin Fan learned that the Greatest Martial Sect''s sect master also went to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. It seemed like every major sect in the world had already gone, so it looked like the elixir was very attractive.


    At first, he had thought that he could get it with his 250 million spirit stones.


    But now, it seemed like there would still be a fierce fight.


    It was all about the power of the sect during the auction. Although personally, he had a lot of fortune, it wasn''t muchpared to the sect.


    When Lin Fan was about to leave with Zhang Zhenxian, he saw Ye Zhentian strolling around inside the sect and immediately shouted.


    "Brother Ye, I''ve been out for almost two months. You better prepare the spirit stones I told you about earlier. I''ll find you when I return."


    He was now carrying so many spirit stones, yet he still thought about the spirit stones that Ye Zhentian owed him. Was this even a humane thing to do?


    Ye Zhentian looked at the distant figure and blinked.


    He had so much to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    A debt?


    That was scary.


    ...¡­


    Heavenly Treasures Pavilion.


    When Lin Fan and Zhang Zhenxian arrived, they found something wrong with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. The situation seemed a bit depressing, which was very overwhelming.


    "I didn''t expect an elixir to have such a great attraction. Countless powerful people have arrived and have made the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion a bit overwhelming." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhenxian said, "Master Lin, you''re right. The three great powers of immortals, demon cultivators and demons have all gathered at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. This causes great pressure on our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, which deployed many powerful people toe and press the matter. Because once conflict urs, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    Came to think of it, there''re so many powerful people here. If a fight urs, how many powerful people could the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion handled?


    The first elixir threatened to be auctioned off. It was definitely unimaginable how attractive it would be.


    The roadside vendors were screaming loudly.


    Because of the huge crowdstely, the hawkers were doing good business. Some of the sects were bringing their disciples over to gain a better understanding, and those disciples were undoubtedly the best targets to trick.


    Those vendors were experienced, so it was easy for them to trick the disciples.


    Those disciples all wanted to find treasures from the cheap groceries.


    Lin Fan found that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was unusual today. True Stage cultivators could be seen everywhere and many core disciples; each one was a dragon among men.


    They were the future of some great sects.


    They were a whole lot of beautiful women and handsome men.


    It was a mix of arrogance, holy, sinister, and so on.


    "Are they all core disciples of some big sect?" Lin Fan asked.


    Zhang Zhenxian said, "Yes, you''re right. They are all core disciples of some great sect, as well as some holy sons and daughters of ancient holy sects. These are all rare existences that possess immortal bones. Even I never thought that an elixir would contribute to such a thing."


    "These disciples came here not only to see the world but also to consult with each other."


    Lin Fan smiled without saying anything. Under Zhang Zhenxian''s direction, he arrived at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Auction ce. He then hurriedly walked inside after being greeted by Mao Si.


    Those handsome men and beautiful women outside the door were all talking. They were very curious when they saw a young person was being respectfully weed by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion steward.


    "Who was that person that was just weed in by steward Mao?"


    "I don''t know him. I''ve never seen him before."


    "Could it be he is the son of a certain important person in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    They were talking to each other.


    It was no surprise that they didn''t know each other.


    Lin Fan was a rtively low-key person, and he hadn''t been cultivating for long. It was only a few months at full strength. So how could hepare himself to them who had been cultivating for decades or centuries?


    He belonged to the neers.


    "Mao Si, how is the situation going?" Lin Fan asked.


    Mao Si said, "Master Lin, this elixir can only be determined if youe. All the appraisal masters of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion can''t recognize it. This auction of the elixir is quite influential. I''m sure you saw it on the way here. Basically, all the world''s great sects are gathered here."


    "Even the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Master is here. After all, quite a few of these sects have a grudge against each other. Although they''re afraid of causing trouble in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, it will be really hard to suppress it once they cause trouble."


    Lin Fan nodded his head.


    As he reached the innermost room, a group of appraisal masters who were waiting all got up to pay respect.


    "Master Lin."


    "Master Lin."


    They were helpless against the elixir. They didn''t even know about the existence of this elixir, not to mention knowing its effects.


    Lin Fan nodded towards the crowd and then smiled when he saw Huang Li, "Huang Li, it looks like the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is going to make a big appearance again this time."


    "Master Lin, please take a look." Huang Li had already forgotten everything that happened with Lin Fan in the forbidden area. Whether or not it was a good thing to be taken advantage of, was it impossible to admit it voluntarily?


    "Okay, it''s a not a big deal." Lin Fan smiled, "Where is the elixir? Please take it out and let me take a look."


    This time, the appraisal of the elixir couldn''t be that simple.


    He needed to gain an advantage, as well.


    It was time to earn a wave.

 Chapter 242: I Have a Big Mouth and I am Afraid I Cant Keep a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 242: I Have a Big Mouth and I am Afraid I Cant Keep a Secret</h4>


    Chapter 242 - I Have a Big Mouth, and I''m Afraid I Can''t Keep a Secret


    Soon.


    Mao Si immediately went to invite the powerful man who had obtained the elixir.


    The powerful man who obtained the elixir had always been living alone. He was usually hiding in the Southern Ridge Mountain. This person had never heard of anything in the outside world and was only focused on cultivating immortality.


    This person was known as the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor.


    Perhaps he was a leisurely and indolent immortal cultivator who was sheltered by heaven. He surrendered his fortune and got the elixir in that fight.


    He was also known to be acknowledged during the fight for the elixir.


    However, it was hard to protect the elixir. That was why he wanted to sell it.


    When Lin Fan saw the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, he understood the problem. Regardless of the cultivation stage, when a strange object fell from the sky, no one could calm down.


    Just like this Southern Ridge Old Ancestor.


    Upon looking at his face, he was somewhat worn out, as if he was full of torment. It should be difficult for him to sleep during this time. However, this was not the most crucial thing. The thing was that his mind was full of torment. That kind of worry could not be solved with just a few words.


    Even though the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was now pretending to be very calm and acting as a strong man. However, his inner reserve had already betrayed himpletely.


    [Remarks: The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is famous, so it shouldn''t be greedy for my elixir.]


    Look at that!


    How miserable it must be for a True Stage cultivator''s indestructible mind to start shaking like this just because he got the elixir.


    "Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, this is our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion Master Appraiser of Elixir. Master Lin is the only one who can appraise your elixir." Mao Si said.


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was surprised and looked at Lin Fan with some suspicion, "He..."


    Huang Li said, "He is the only person in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion who can identify the elixir. If he can''t even appraise it, then I''m sure no one in the world will be able to know the effects of the elixir."


    At this time, the elixir was on Southern Ridge Old Ancestor.


    He must keep it personally.


    He could not trust anyone.


    He was afraid that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would n to rob his elixir.


    Although the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had a trustworthy reputation, he knew in his heart how valuable this elixir was. That was why he wondered if the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would be so greedy and just take the elixir because it was too valuable.


    "Take the elixir out and let me take a look. If even I can''t appraise it, then this elixir is going to rot in your hands." Lin Fan smiled. He had been observing the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor''s facial expression. The slightest changes on his face could not escape Lin Fan''s eyes.


    He was really panicking.


    And he wasn''t faking it.


    "Well, I still believe in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation. If the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion can''t even appraise it, then there''s nothing we can do about it." Southern Ridge Old Ancestor carefully took out the elixir while paying attention to his surroundings. As long as someone dared to make a move to snatch it, he would definitely run away at the first opportunity.


    Huang Li took a step forward. However, this step frightened Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, and he fiercely protected the elixir in his arms.


    The surrounding crowd was all shocked by the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor.


    Damn!


    What the hell?


    There was no need to be so nervous.


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor felt humiliated, but he pretended to be fine and generously handed the elixir to Lin Fan, "Please take a closer look."


    Although his words were real.


    And his look was also very generous.


    But his hand''s gesture once again betrayed the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor inner movements.


    Everyone was waiting with eager anticipation for Master Lin''s appraisal.


    The second strain of elixir.


    They didn''t know how it waspared to thest one.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the elixir, looking down carefully. His fingers were lightly touching it, pretending to appraise it, but his mind was actually busy.


    It could not be a simple appraisal. He had to get a share from this elixir.


    This was the first elixir in the auction. This elixir was incredibly effective and could definitely fetch a sky-high price, so it would definitely be a loss if he just appraised it.


    "Master Lin, how is it going?" Huang Li asked.


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was also listening. He was curious about this elixir. What kind of elixir was this? I really wanted to know how lucky I was.


    Lin Fan said, "What percentage of this auction will the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion draw?"


    "Twenty percent." Without hiding it, Huang Li told him the percentage of the elixir auction. This wasn''t the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s sky-high price, but rather a basis for it.


    First of all, the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor''s safety must be ensured.


    Then, because too many strong people came, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had to send out many experts to guard them. Otherwise, if a mad rush urred, the consequences would be unimaginable. These all needed to be ounted for.


    "That''s fine, Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, I need to draw ten percent of the auction proceeds to appraise this elixir." Lin Fan said.


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was stunned, "Ten percent? Aren''t you an appraiser of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion? Why do you need to draw a percentage?"


    "No, Southern Ridge Old Ancestor. You''re mistaken about one thing. I''m in a partnership with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but now that I''m appraising an elixir, I''ll need to draw ten percent. If you agree, I''ll appraise it right now; if not, then there''s nothing I can do about it. An elixir without an effect description can indeed be sold, but the price will definitely be greatly discounted."


    "The choice is yours. If you agree, I can appraise it right away." Lin Fan was going to make some random trap and tell Southern Ridge Old Ancestor how difficult the appraisal was and how it would take too much effort. However, when he thought about it, it was unnecessary.


    Why bother acting?


    He was living by skill. He didn''t say anything or push anyone.


    Bright, honest, and upright.


    Huang Li had no problem with Lin Fan''s request. It had nothing to do with their Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and the draw required by Master Lin wasn''t high. Just as he had said, it could be auctioned off even without an appraisal, but the price definitely wouldn''t reach the pinnacle.


    "Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, Master Lin, and our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion are indeed partners. Identifying elixir is something that requires a lot of effort; you can consider it." Huang Li said.


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor hesitated, "Then how do I know if he will deceive me by talking nonsense? Saying that this elixir is not a good thing to be auctioned off at a good price, and he ends up participating in the auction himself?"


    Lin Fan said, "You can doubt my integrity, but you can''t doubt my principles. Now I''m in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and they consider me a Master Appraiser of Elixir. By helping you appraise it, I will certainly make the effects of this elixir clear, without hiding a single trace. If you still think so, then there''s no need to appraise it. You can hire another expert."


    "And the fact that I''m going to draw a percentage only shows that my ability to appraise elixir is not something that can just be done by someone randomly."


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor only wanted to sell the elixir, nothing else.


    This stuff was a hot potato.


    He couldn''t keep it.


    Even if he was a True Stage cultivator, he was afraid that he would be attacked when people knew he had the elixir.


    "Fine, I agree. One achievement at a time." Southern Ridge Old Ancestor thought for a long time and finally agreed.


    Huang Li said, "Master Lin, please appraise."


    When Lin Fan had just touched it, he already knew the uses of this elixir. However, appraising an elixir still needed to go through some process. Without going through the process, it was not formal, and if it was not formal, he would not be able to experience its value.


    The surrounding appraisers gathered around. They were learning. This was a brand new appraisal, and they were all apprentices. They were hoping to get Master Lin''s genuine knowledge.


    "You see, this elixir has nine leaves, which corresponds to the ultimate nine. This means it''s a mature elixir. Of course, not all elixirs have to have nine leaves to represent maturity, there''s a great deal of knowledge in it, and it needs to be carefully tasted."


    Lin Fan took his time; he wasn''t rushing.


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor said, "Master Lin, can you tell me once and for all what kind of elixir this is."


    Lin Fan looked up and said, "Don''t worry, can''t you see a group of apprentices studying? If I exin this elixir''s use hurriedly, it will be a waste of time, and they won''t understand."


    Those appraisers listening were also nodding their heads. Yes, there was no need to hurry. We still had to learn from Master Lin.


    You couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Huang Li was horrified. This one was a mature elixir, while the elixir obtained by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was still 40,000 years away from maturing. Inparison, it seemed that this elixir was truly priceless.


    At this moment, Lin Fan began to exin. "But there is a w in this elixir. You see these five leaves: white, cyan, ck, red, and yellow. It represents the five: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth elements, or the five spiritual roots. The other four are transparent and colorless. ording to reason, they should be nine colors, but because of the ce where they grow, the other four kinds don''t appear."


    "However, it''s harmless yet priceless."


    "That''s why the name of this elixir is the Nine Colored Grass."


    "The name might feel ordinary, but this elixir is not ordinary. The person who takes this elixir will have five types of spiritual roots. All of them will reach the ninth grade. If they are lucky, they will also be able to reach the immortal grade and change their constitution and condensing into a Sacred Immortal Body."


    "That is the bloodline. The body willpletely change, in line with immortal cultivation."


    "To put it simply, it means that those who possess this body, cultivating immortality is like drinking water, and ascending to the Immortal Realm in twenty or thirty years is not a problem."


    "This isn''t the foundation to enhance the passage of time, but it truly can help to ascend in twenty to thirty years."


    "The most crucial thing is this Sacred Immortal Body is wonderful."


    The words just fell.


    The crowd was silent.


    Everyone had be dumbfounded.


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor''s breathing quickened. Twenty or thirty years to ascend?


    And it wouldn''t enhance the passage of time.


    Lin Fan indifferently lifted the teacup and took a little sip, "This elixir is superb and excellent. If it was ced in any sect, it would be the supreme treasure of the sect. There was no sect owns it yet."


    At this moment, a master appraiser trembled, "Master Lin, then what if there are nine colors?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "Then it will be the Chaotic Immortal Body. First, the person absorbs the True Stage cultivation. Second, the person absorbs the Ascension. So, if this gets out, even with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s protection, I''m afraid it will be looted like crazy."


    "But don''t think too much, the Nine Colored Grass that can condense into a Chaotic Immortal Body is basically non-existent. The environment in which it grows determines everything."


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor opened his mouth and stared, "I''m not selling it. I''m going to take it myself."


    "What?" Huang Li was horrified. What did he say? Why did he decide not to sell it? The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had prepared everything since a long ago. If he didn''t sell it, how would the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion exin it?


    Lin Fan said, "Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, this is not how you do it. You can indeed not sell it, but I have to remind you that you will be exactly the same as a walking elixir if you take it and turn into a Sacred Immortal Body. Someone can capture you and refines you into a human elixir, and you will be just as useful as the actual elixir after being swallowed."


    "Think about it carefully."


    "I''m a big mouth. I''m afraid I can''t keep this secret."

 Chapter 243: My Existence Is Valuable

    <h4>Chapter 243: My Existence Is Valuable</h4>


    Chapter 243 - My Existence Is Valuable


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was squeezed to death by Lin Fan.


    He only had an Eight-Grade Golden Spirit Root and was a casual cultivator who had paid too much to cultivate to reached True Stage. He had cultivated for six hundred years to reach the True Stage.


    Moreover, when he was in the Establish Stage, he didn''t have much qi before stepping into the Disaster Stage.


    Therefore, after encountering such a remarkable sacred object like the Nine Colored Flowers, he became lively and wanted to swallow it himself. This elixir had so many wonders; it could give him the Sacred Immortal Body and five types of spirit roots. The least of which could condense nine spirit roots and even emerge as Immortal-Grade Spirit Roots.


    What kind of miracle was this?


    This was unthinkable even for a True Stage cultivator like him.


    He wanted to swallow the Nine Colored Flowers to boost his spirit roots and condense into a Sacred Immortal Body. However, looking at the current situation, it was clearly not as simple as he thought.


    Huang Li calmly said, "Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, I hope you can understand that the Nine Colored Flowers'' auctioning was your request. You also requested our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to gather the three great factions: immortals, demons, and demon cultivators for this auction... If you say that you won''t auction it off now, you should know how much loss our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will suffer."


    "You can''t afford this loss, and neither can our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    Her tone was soft, and she hadn''t gone too far with this Southern Ridge Old Ancestor.


    She hadn''t expected that a True Stage cultivator would suddenly take back his word at a time like this. If he really didn''t want to auction off the elixir, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation of a thousand years would be ruined.


    Who would still believe in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation after this?


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor looked at the Nine Colored Flower and automatically regretted it. If he had been braver and taken the Nine Colored Flower, perhaps this wouldn''t have happened, but now he was in a dilemma. Was he really only able to auction it off?


    Lin Fan saw the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor remarks and said, "The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, there are many elixirs. Some of them are indeed great remedies for the body, but some of them are poisons. If you don''t prescribe the right elixir, you can seriously be injured."


    "Now that there are so many powerful people gathered outside, do you think you can walk away?"


    That was indeed a threat.


    Lin Fan''s n wouldn''t work if he didn''t threaten this Southern Ridge Old Ancestor.


    If he really let Southern Ridge Old Ancestor swallow the Nine Colored Flower, wouldn''t he be appraising it for nothing?


    "Are you threatening an old man?"


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor looked at Lin Fan. The way Heavenly Treasures spoke was fine, but this appraiser was the one who kept threatening him.


    Lin Fan said calmly, "Indeed. I''m not just threatening you, but I''m also saving your life. The Nine Colored Flower is yours. If you want to take it, that''s your business. However, with so many powerful people waiting outside, we have to exin what happened. Also, we have to tell them the wonders of the Nine Colored Flower."


    "As for what they''ll do next, you don''t need me to tell you. So the message is clear now, are you sure you want to take it?"


    When he learned of the Nine Colored Flower''s use, he could already imagine that the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor might not be willing to auction it off. This item was priceless, even if you were rich and had many spirit stones, you might not be able to get it.


    He was definitely jealous of the Nine Colored Flower as well.


    However, it was basically impossible for him to get the Nine Colored Flower.


    It didn''t matter.


    It was nothing unusual.


    Spirit roots were just spirit roots. He could slowly mend them under the drop items. As for the Sacred Immortal Body, and even a Chaotic Immortal Body, it wasn''t a problem.


    "Forget it. I''ll auction it off."


    Southern Ridge Old Ancestor''s expression was slightly bitter. He couldn''t let go of the Nine Colored Flower, but he had no choice. It hade to this point; there was no turning back. If he had known the Nine Colored Flower''s wonderful uses, he wouldn''t let it go even if he threatened to be killed.


    Lin Fan and Huang Li looked at each other.


    Huang Li let out a sigh of relief. If Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was stubborn and didn''t want to auction it, she indeed had no way out. This was the best oue now and what she wanted to see it most.


    ...


    Inside another house.


    "Master Lin, during the auction, I wonder if you would be willing toe on stage and speak to them about the elixir''s use?" Huang Li asked.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Huang Li, there''s no need for that. If your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion knows the use of the elixir, you can just say it. I''d rather sit and wait for the draw. However, looking at your situation, it seems like the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion wants to bid as well."


    "Yes, we are. This elixir is a great treasure. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion also wants to participate. However, it''s not that easy. If the various sects know the wonders of this elixir, they will definitely take it at any cost. Even the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion may not be able to stand up to it."


    Huang Li didn''t hide anything in front of Lin Fan. She said whatever she had; it was really straightforward. She could understand Southern Ridge Old Ancestor''s reluctance. If it were her, she would definitely be reluctant too. After all, this was a rare treasure, who could give it up?


    Even with any amount of spirit stones, it couldn''t be exchanged.


    And because of this elixir, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s restless heart was agitated again. It was thinking ill of the forbidden area again, and still wanting to get good things from it.


    Lin Fan had no interest in whether or not the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion could win the auction. He just wanted to know how many spirit stones this Southern Ridge Old Ancestor could get from auction.


    If the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion were involved, then the auction would be a dragon and tiger fight. He could just sit back and waited for the draw to be made. He wouldn''t need to give anything to get something; such a good thing like this wasn''t something that could be met casually.


    "When is the auction?" Lin Fan asked. He had to be there to witness the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s grandest auction. Although it hadn''t started yet, he knew it would be an unparalleled auction.


    Huang Li said, "It will be held tomorrow."


    "Good, arrange a ce for me. It just so happens that I haven''t been to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for a long time to pick up treasures. Maybe I can gain somethingter." Lin Fan left the ce and went outside to stroll around.


    Because of the auction event, there were a lot of powerful peopleing. He wanted to see if he could meet anyone he knew.


    ...¡­.


    On the street.


    The hawkers shouted continuously, and many young figures squatted in front of the stalls. They were tugging at the stall owners, hoping for a lower price, but all the stall owners had the same expression. That expression was an expression to endure the pain and sell cheaply.


    It was so easy for some people to do that.


    He left the crazy old man at the Greatest Martial Sect and came here alone.


    It would be awkward for the crazy old man to address him as a father in a crowded ce. It would attract people''s attention and would be very embarrassing.


    "Brother Lin, you''re here." Not far away, Qing Chenfeng talked to a group of young people, and when he saw Lin Fan with his afterglow, he was delighted and shouted loudly.


    Lin Fan looked up and smiled, "Fellow cultivator, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Could it be that you''re here with the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect elders for this auction?"


    Qing Chenfeng came to Lin Fan''s side, "Yes, this time when I heard that an elixir appeared, the elders of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect brought us here to see the world. Oh, right, let me introduce you to these juniors."


    "I''m a Saint Son of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. My name is Xiao She."


    This Saint Son named Xiao She was imposing, handsome and gentle, but always exuded an arrogant aura. Even when he was facing Lin Fan, he only nodded slightly. His strength was extraordinary.


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the Yun Family, Yun Yushan."


    Lin Fan nodded his head. This eldest daughter was dressed in white. Her temperament was off the charts, and her skin was crystal clear. Although she was shrouded in white, her figure was delicate and graceful, such an excellent figure.


    It was true that women with status all looked like they had a charming face.


    If she wasn''t an immortal cultivator, he was afraid that there were definitely quite a few licking dogs surrounding this woman. However, looking at the current situation, it didn''t seem like there were no licking dogs.


    The remaining ones were all great sects'' disciples and saints of the holy sects.


    He wasn''t too interested. However, if he could sell them, he would be willing to make friends with them.


    "I am Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. It''s nice to meet you all." Lin Fan had a smile on his face.


    Xiao She said, "I do know that there is a fellow cultivator named Wen Xian in the Greatest Martial Sect. I heard that he is the first heavenly pride of the Greatest Martial Sect. He has a Ninth-Grade Spirit Root... I wonder if Brother Lin knows him."


    "I know him. He''s my junior brother." Lin Fan said.


    Wen Xian had always refused to admit that he was a junior brother. However, he was quite helpless; that was why Lin Fan could say that he was his junior brother for everyone to know. In the end, even if he wanted to defend himself, there was nothing he could do. What could you do if the wood was alreadyid?


    Xiao She looked at Lin Fan in surprise. How could Wen Xian was his junior?


    He never heard about this before. He only knew that the Greatest Martial Sect''s sect master intended to train Wen Xian as the next sect master.


    As they casually chatted. They found out that Lin Fan was still just an ordinary disciple in the Greatest Martial Sect. It made their attitude clearly not as enthusiastic as it had been before.


    To them, only people with the same status could be called brothers and sisters. So, if their status was not equal, then there was no need to do that.


    On the other hand, Lady Yun Yushan hadn''t said a single word from start to finish. However, her eyes, which were as bright as jewels, were observing Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, "Brother Qing, have you seen Brother Liu? I thought he likes to take an adventure. This was totally his style, why didn''t hee to a grand event like today''s?"


    "Hahaha." Qing Chenfengughed. "It''s a long story, after losing to Brother Linst time, it seems like it gave him a bit of a blow. He''s been cultivating, even though this grand event is lively, he waved his hand and said that he wants to cultivate even further ande back to challenge Brother Lin for another sparring."


    Lin Fan felt that his existence was truly valuable.


    Being able to urge others to keep cultivating meant that everything was worth it.


    "Brother Lin, seeing that you''re wandering alone, why don''t youe along with us?" Qing Chenfeng invited Lin Fan to join them. They couldn''t interfere with the powerful generation. However, for them, this was a moment of exchange for their younger generation of heavenly pride.


    The immortals, demons, and demon cultivators all had their pride, and they had already met quite a few on their way here.


    They had already met each other many times with their small, unconcerned nces.


    But this was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, so naturally, you could only use a little eye contact. A fight or something like that would be impossible.


    Lin Fan declined, "Thank you for the invitation, but I want to take a look around by myself so that I won''t bother Brother Qing and my fellow cultivators."


    He then left the ce.


    Qing Chenfeng looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, why do I feel like you guys aren''t too enthusiastic about Brother Lin?"


    "Brother Qing, he is just an ordinary disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. He is not even a core disciple, and his status is too different from ours. We are not cold to him for the sake of Brother Qing''s face." Xiao She had his arrogance disyed on his face. Lin Fan''s status was not equal, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Hey, you guys shouldn''t underestimate Brother Lin. Forget it, since you guys don''t want to, I won''t say anything more. Let''s go, and continue looking."


    Qing Chenfeng didn''t say anything more. He knew that these people were arrogant and proud. If he talked to them in a preachy tone, he was afraid it would cause a conflict.

 Chapter 244: What a Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 244: What a Blessing</h4>


    Chapter 244 - What a Blessing!


    Lin Fan pondered on one thing.


    He found that all of these great sects'' patriarchs had that arrogant mentality, which was good. Because the more arrogant you were, the more spirit stones you could get.


    "Hey, you, it''s you..."


    Just then, a roar was heard.


    It sounded like there was some kind of deep hatred in the voice.


    Lin Fan felt that the voice was a bit familiar, and when he looked back, it was indeed an acquaintance. Wasn''t it the Red Dust Demon Sect''s young master Xiang Junchen that he had sold?


    "It''s really you. It''s a fate that even after a thousand miles away, we meet again here. When I look back, you''re the one in themplight."


    "Brother Xiang, how have you been?"


    He saw the fat girl and the old woman beside Xiang Junchen.


    It was obviously the old dragon goddess and her granddaughter.


    Damn!


    No wonder the current Xiang Junchen was a bit haggard. He even walked with his feet drifting. It turned out that he had been through a lottely. After all, he was facing a behemoth, and his normal behavior would be difficult to satisfy his opponent.


    Xiang Junchen wanted to eat Lin Fan''s flesh and blood. He then roared, "Everyone,e and see. He is the target of the Red Dust Demon Sect''s hunting order. If you kill him, you will get a bounty."


    He already knew that his father had never given up on him.


    Even if his father couldn''t save him, at least, killing Lin Fan would make his father feel better.


    As expected, after Xiang Junchen''s roar, all the people passing around looked at Lin Fan. The forbidden area''s recent events were boisterous, but the Red Dust Demon Sect''s hunting order also made them quite eager.


    He didn''t care about these gazes around him.


    It was just a matter of looking.


    What could be a big deal?


    With his current cultivation and ability, ordinary people really couldn''t do anything to him. Even if a True Stage cultivator arrived, he might even be able to kill the True Stage cultivator instead.


    Lin Fan looked at the fat girl and smiled gently at the corner of his mouth, "Littledy, I wonder if you are satisfied with this item I auctioned?"


    The old dragon goddess'' granddaughter, who heard Lin Fan address her as littledy, excitedly pped her huge palm on Xiang Junchen''s face. She then pressed him into her arms, and her eyes were twinkling with little stars, "I''m satisfied, very satisfied, and he is my husband now."


    The old dragon goddess beside her didn''t speak. She knew Lin Fan''s history. He was a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    The fact that he dared to offend the Red Dust Demon Sect could only mean that he had enough courage, and she was eager to see how this kid would settle this matter.


    At this time, Xiang Junchen''s eyes were filled with tears. The humiliation he had suffered during this period was something he had never suffered before in his life.


    His hatred was immense.


    He wanted to tear Lin Fan apart with his bare hands.


    "Littledy, you must revive your women''s code. Although his immortality has been abolished, his looks are still there. There''s a chance he will inevitably be a yboy, so watch out." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Junchen was so angry that he was about to explode.


    ''What did he mean by saying this?''


    ''What did you want to do this time? If you have the guts to speak up, just said it straight away.'' Xiang Junchen frowned but then yed along.


    The fat girl said, "No, my husband will not have such thoughts. I believe him."


    "Then ask him if he likes you." Lin Fan asked.


    The fat girl said, "I''m sure my husband likes me, right? husband?"


    Xiang Junchen looked at the ugly girl in front of him. His body had been tainted and suffered from daily devastation like there was a mass of fat on his body.


    Not only did they persecute his body, but also his mind was all severely beaten.


    With tears in his eyes and the pain in his heart, he could only speak the words unconscionably, "I do."


    Those who really like him were willing to kill just to hear him said that.


    If it had been a beautiful woman, he would have admitted it, but was the one in front of him still human?


    When the fat girl heard her husband''s confession, she was overjoyed. She held Xiang Junchen''s face as if it was a messy mountain of gold.


    Xiang Junchen was quite nauseous, and his original face turned gloomy.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Liking isn''t just words, littledy. I see that the two of you are perfectly matched. Your future child will definitely be cute and beautiful. However, there are rumors out there that a man''s love for his child usually can''t reach the same level as a woman''s because they haven''t experienced what it''s like to conceive a child."


    "But I can give you an offer. If he were to conceive the child, it would feel different."


    "And it''s true love too because he was willing to suffer for you. I guess the old dragon goddess agrees with me on that."


    He knew what the old dragon goddess was like, and how cruel she was to others. He might not know for sure, but he knew that the old dragon goddess loved this granddaughter dearly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have spent such arge price on a waste.


    "Hmm." The old dragon goddess simply let out a cry, but it could be said as an agreement.


    When Xiang Junchen heard this, his eyes turned red as he stared at Lin Fan. He had never thought that there was such an evil person in the world.


    Lin Fan ignored Xiang Junchen''s angry eyes and smiled, "I happen to have a technique for this. I''ll tell you, and you can try it in the future. It''s good for the two of you."


    He then quietly spoke to the fat girl.


    Xiang Junchen wanted to know.


    But he had no cultivation right now, and his ears were just not that useful, so how could he hear it.


    After he spoke, Lin Fan winked towards Xiang Junchen, "Brother Xiang, you''re really a lucky man. It''s a blessing to meet such a littledy. However, you won''t be able to cultivate anymore."


    Motherfucker.


    Xiang Junchen really wanted to curse.


    He was an extremely evil person before. If it weren''t for the dissipation of his cultivation, he wouldn''t only went rampage here. Instead, he would have used a bloody method to kill Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan cupped his fists, "Senior dragon goddess, farewell."


    "Littledy, listen to my words. It''ll keep you happy and satisfied."


    He then left the ce with a smile, as for how angry Xiang Junchen was, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Grandmother, that little brother is really a good man. He was not onlyplimenting me as a littledy, but he also gave me so much useful advice." The fat girl rejoiced.


    Xiang Junchen was about to vomit blood.


    If Lin Fan was a good guy, then what could be considered a bad guy?


    ....


    At this time.


    Lin Fan found that many people were hiding around as if they were keeping track of something. Perhaps they were trying to get his portrait. After all, the Red Dust Demon Sect''s hunting order still existed.


    There would always be people who wanted to get rich off by using him.


    Suddenly, a figure bumped into Lin Fan, and this figure hurriedly said, "Fellow cultivator, forgive me."


    After saying this, it hurriedly left.


    Lin Fan looked down at his clothes, then looked at the far away back, and a smile appeared on his face. What a thoughtful person who was willing to give it a shot.


    The Red Dust Demon Ancestor had alsoe to participate in this auction.


    He had fought a battle with the old dragon goddessst time, and he lost and continued to fight would just be a waste of time. If he really wanted to fight with his life, the consequences would not be too good to say.


    That madwoman was too strong.


    It was likely they both would end up losing.


    "Demon Ancestor, I just received news that the person who sold the young master appeared at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." The old man reported the situation in a low voice.


    When the Devil Ancestor heard the news, he got up sharply. His facial expression somewhat changed, and his eyes flickered with a faint light as if it was a brief moment for him to think about something clearly.


    "Don''t worry about it for now. Tomorrow''s auction is the most important. This time the Red Dust Demon Sect is imperative, and this elixir must be obtained."


    The old man nodded his head.


    The young master was already being sold. The chances of saving him were extremely low. However, he already knew who the person who had suppressed the young master. It was Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    There was no escaping.


    The most crucial thing was that the Greatest Martial Sect''s sect master was also there. If he went forward to look for him now, he would definitely meet up with Bai Qiu, and a conflict between the two would be quite bad.


    He should hold back for now.


    ...


    Next day!


    It seemed as if all the powerful people in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had disappeared. Even the street vendors had disappeared. It was something that had arguably never happened before in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    And at the entrance of the auction hall, a group of people had already gathered.


    These people were all Heavenly Treasure Pavilion vendors, as well as some casual cultivators. They were all heatedly discussing at this time.


    "I wonder what that elixir looks like. How good it would be if I could go in and take a look."


    "You''d better not be dreaming. Can something as precious as an elixir be anything we can see? I''m telling you that those people there were truly powerful; some of them evene from great sects."


    "Boy, I can smell that elixir as I stand outside the door. It feels like I''m inhaling a hundred times more energy."


    "Exhale it; you can die if you don''t exhale it. Also, what kind of scent, I think it''s your fart smell."


    They were all casual cultivators who muddled through the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Of course, they didn''t have the qualifications to enter the auction hall.


    Those who could go inside were all big figures with status.


    Some of the True Stage cultivators weren''t qualified to enter, not because their cultivation wasn''t good enough, but the elixir''s auction was an important matter. The spirit stone was controlled strictly, and without a certain amount of spirit stones, they simply couldn''t enter.


    After all, some of the True Stage cultivators were poor. Refining dao artifact, alchemy, cultivating mystic arts, and so on, all required massive consumption of spirit stones.


    If they couldn''t find spirit stones in a short period and couldn''t afford to sell their treasures, they would definitely have to dry their eyes and wait outside.


    They might be able to lose their temper.


    It was possible.


    Also, it depended on whether those powerful people inside agree or not. They were all here because of the elixir, which was not for you to mess with.


    ....


    Inside the auction hall.


    "Huang Li, it''s very likely that this auction will break the highest price in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion history." Lin Fan was looking forward to it. He was now curious to know how many spirit stones this elixir could auction off.


    It would definitely be an astronomical price.


    He knew that if he were to tell this elixir''s effects, it would definitely made everyone present went crazy.


    "It will indeed break the highest price in the history of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Elixirs are rare, and if one can appear, it will definitely be snatched out of the sky. The forbidden area is hard to enter, and elixirs there are even harder to obtain. I just don''t know, maybe one day in the future, the forbidden area will be breached, and the elixir will also be a cabbage." Huang Li said.


    Lin Fanughed, "Don''t think about it; it''s impossible. Even if the forbidden area is breached, the elixirs won''t be cabbages. Besides, I don''t think the forbidden area will be breached. The existence there is not something you have seen before. I''m afraid that only true immortals descending from the Immortal Realm will be able to maneuver around with those existences within the forbidden area."

 Chapter 245: Stirring up a Monstrous Scolding War

    <h4>Chapter 245: Stirring up a Monstrous Scolding War</h4>


    Chapter 245 - Stirring up a Monstrous Scolding War


    "Cough, cough!"


    Mao Si was dressed up on the stage. He looked very serious about this auction, as the people present were powerful people from immortals, demons, and demon cultivators. They were all the most powerful and influential people in this world.


    "Wee, everyone. There is only one thing in this auction, which is an elixir."


    "After this elixir has been appraised by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s Appraisal Master of Elixir, we learned that this elixir is called the Nine Colored Flowers. Now, I''ll bring the elixir up for you to see."


    Soon.


    Six powerful True Stage cultivators carefully escorted the elixir to the stage.


    The elixir came out.


    The powerful people in eachpartment got up to watch. Some of them cast their mystic art to get a glimpse of the elixir''s true nature. However, their mystic art crumbled directly within a few inches of the elixir, unable to prate any deeper.


    It was indeed a supreme elixir with an innate ability to prevent prying eyes.


    For the six True Stage cultivators, they didn''t feel good. The pressure from the numerous powerful True Stage cultivators present was so intense that it was difficult for even their peers to resist.


    Mao Si said, "There''s no need for you to peek in. This elixir can block out prying eyes. We have already tried it in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. The next thing I will say is the most important, which is the specific wonders of this elixir."


    "As I said earlier, this elixir is called the Nine Colored Flowers."


    "This is a perfectly mature elixir. After swallowing it, it can condense into a ninth-grade five-element spirit root. It can or even be an immortal spirit root. Regardless of whether it is ninth-grade or immortal, it will condense into a Sacred Immortal Body."


    "There''s no need for me to introduce the wonders of the Sacred Immortal Body. I''m sure all you already know more than me."


    The words just fell.


    The powerful people that came to the auction were shocked. They did not think that this elixir could condense into a Sacred Immortal Body. How could it be possible?


    The Sacred Immortal Body was an innate creation, but there was an elixir that could condense into it.


    This was undoubtedly not a fantasy to them.


    "How do we know if what the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion saying is true? What if it''s not?" A powerful people asked.


    Mao Si said, "Don''t worry, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation is at stake. We will never deceive you. If any of you here still doesn''t believe it, then feel free not to participate in the auction. Because the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion really can''te up with any definite evidence other than its reputation guarantee."


    The powerful people could indeed do whatever they wanted.


    Well, if you didn''t believe it, there was nothing you could do.


    I could only be sorry for that. Please move aside.


    The powerful people in thepartment didn''t have much doubt about the authenticity of the elixir. However, they were all calcting the limits in their hearts. After thinking about it for a long time, they couldn''t imagine exactly where the limits were.


    It was indeed a treasure.


    Everyone wanted to have it.


    After a moment.


    A terrifying power erupted within the auction room as if it came from a certainpartment. A powerful person directly exerted his mystic art to detect the surroundingpartments'' presence with his divine eye.


    He wanted to know who was in everypartment.


    The most important thing was that it wasn''t just this one powerful person who did that, but most of them.


    This auction was for something unusual.


    The first move was bidding. If you couldn''t get it, then just rob and kill. Everything was worth it for the elixir.


    At the moment, a peeping storm formed in the auction hall. The surrounding void was shaking. The immortal light and divine light collided with each other, creating a powerful force that was enough to shake the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s foundation.


    "It''s really intense." Lin Fan eximed. He, as a bystander, was so passionate about what he was watching. He definitely had to follow them afterward; maybe something intense would happen too.


    The six True Stage cultivator of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion cast their mystic art. The golden light wrapped around them to protect the elixir.


    They looked exhausted.


    They were quite helpless against the confrontation between these powerful people. They could only protect the elixir from being spread by them.


    Mao Si managed to stabilize his body with difficulty and said, "If you all are not here to bid on the auction. Then the elixir will be withdrawn here and auctioned off on the next day."


    Soon, the peeping storm within the auction hall gradually dissipated.


    Then there were voices passed out from within thepartments.


    "Hmph, everyone, if you want to peep, you can peep justly and brightly. If you have the guts, then show your true face because whoever gets it is the one who has the power."


    This powerful person was clearly angry.


    What the hell! Why would they peep?


    Soon, another voice came out and said, "Speak as if you''re fierce. If you have the guts, then lift your true face first. If you don''t dare, then don''t say any more nonsense."


    "That''s right. This is an elixir auction; if you win, you can get it. Trying to peep at others, could it be that you want to rob and kill them?"


    "The people here are all great figures of the immortals, demons and demon cultivators. So, who else should we fear?"


    Indeed.


    They were all bloodthirsty people.


    Not far away, the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor had already been sweating. It was so terrifying that if he didn''t auction off the elixir and swallow it, it might be a matter of whether he could leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion or not.


    It was good that he auction it off.


    He definitely couldn''t keep it.


    Mao Si hurriedly took control of the hall, saying, "It''s useless to talk too much. The auction has officially begun, no reserve price, the highest bidder wins."


    He didn''t want to participate in the bickering of these powerful people.


    The purpose of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was to auction.


    Right at this moment, a voice was heard.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones."


    Immediately after that, another shout came out.


    "Crazy! Which evil person shouted ten thousand? If he bid for ten thousand, I''m going to bid for twenty thousand ."


    Perhaps it was because they couldn''t see the true faces. Some of them were tired of pretending to be superior in front of people. Theypletely exploded out at this time, transforming into spotters, ready to explore the whole hall.


    "I''ll bid thirty thousand."


    "Forty thousand."


    "Aren''t you guys ashamed? Is forty thousand is all you can say? Come on, tell me who you are. It''s over for you once I despise you."


    Mao Si, who was on the auction table, looked calm. However, his heart was quite helpless. What kind of people was they? Was that even a price?


    Forty thousand spirit stone for an elixir?


    They were indeed worthy of being powerful people.


    Lin Fanughed, "Huang Li, don''t you think these powerful people are really interesting? They have a cloth of shame and start toe unbridled. If their disciples and grandchildren knew about it, they would allugh to death."


    Huang Li frowned, "They''re just ying around, wasting time, or maybe they''re trying to anger someone. Perhaps because their mystic art can''t detect it, they lure the others to dere themselves from the verbal aspect. These powerful people are calcting it, so be careful."


    Huang Li then got up and left thepartment. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was also going to participate in the auction.


    They also wanted to get this elixir.


    At this point, the price had reached one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    This was like ying a game.


    It was as if they had already agreed.


    One by one, they raised the price.


    Lin Fan estimated his own worth would be more than two hundred and fifty million spirit stones. He was able to take out a dozen or so spirit weapons, as well as the Golden Gourd, three Middle-Grade Defensive Dao Artifact, a Dragon Phase Treasure Art, and Innate Spirit Vein Crystallization. Also, if he got rid of the Golden Gourd, he could gather 500 million spirit stones, maybe more.


    As he looked at these bidding.


    It wouldn''t work without giving them a little filler.


    "One hundred million spirit stones." Lin Fan shouted.


    He wanted to stir up the battle. He knew he couldn''t get the elixir anyway, so even if he couldn''t get it, he had to liven up the scene.


    There was a brief pause.


    Not because 100 million was a lot for all the great powers, but because they were all wondering which son of a bitch had quoted recklessly again. Wouldn''t it be fun to raise another thousand spirit stones?


    Soon, the bidding got tough.


    They were getting impatient.


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand."


    .....


    Lin Fan shook his head. He had watched carefully. There were quite a few powerful people who hadn''t made a move, and the ones who did now were all here to mess things up. It couldn''t be said that they were also bound to the elixir. Instead, they just wanted to y a game and blow up some hot-tempered powerful minds.


    "Two hundred million."


    Lin Fan shouted. He wasn''t in a hurry at all and called higher in order to earn more.


    He was living off the draw.


    Which wasn''t easy.


    Huang Li knew that Lin Fan shouted for two hundred million, and she smiled at the corners of her mouth. The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion hadn''t made a move yet. What was truly intense was still toe.


    "Two hundred and ten million."


    "Two hundred and twenty million."


    Those mischievous powerful people were ying again as if they were trying to anger the others. They were screaming ten thousand higher to make the other angry.


    "How could it only raise by ten thousand? You guys are really meaningless. I will say one thing, let''s jump to fifty million, who is not following up, then their ancestral graves will be shaved. Their wives will steal their children, and they will be struck by lightning..."


    Lin Fan was trying to provoke and used all kinds of vicious words. This even made righteous immortals were almost thunderstruck by Lin Fan''s words.


    "That''s all I have to say. There''s no point in saying more."


    "Three hundred million."


    Suddenly.


    There were angry curses passed out from the otherpartments.


    "Fellow cultivator who speaks so viciously. Everyone knows you''re a demon cultivator the moment they hear it. Dere yourself, and let''s see how arrogant you are."


    "Crazy! Is there any other demon cultivator who kills your whole family? How can you say it was a demon cultivator? If you really have the guts, then you should dere yourself too."


    The auction hall was like a vegetable market, with a mixture of shouting and cursing.


    It was chaotic and noisy.


    It was not at all like a high-ssed auction.


    As if Mao Si had been instructed, he quickly said, "Once, twice,..."


    Thest three didn''t call out, so a powerful person hurriedly shouted.


    "Four hundred million."


    Suddenly, the auction was peaceful.


    The powerful people who were just making noise were all shocked. It was so close, someone almost got auctioned off for three hundred million.


    Was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion doing this on purpose?


    Because of this matter just now, many powerful people were shocked and didn''t dare to ck off. Instead, they were engrossed in the auction.


    Lin Fan said, "Seven hundred million."


    He just wanted to bring up the pace.


    "Eight hundred million."


    Right after he shouted seven hundred million, which was instantly broken, heughed. There was nothing for him anymore, so he left it to the powerful people to shout.


    Having a fortune meant you could do whatever you wanted.


    It had to be envied.


    This was no longer a personal auction, but a battle between forces. All bidding was against faction. Ordinary individuals couldn''t afford topete with them.


    "Eight hundred and fifty million."


    "Nine hundred million."


    The price skyrocketed and soon broke one billion.


    What was the idea of one billion?


    It was equivalent to a Ninth-Grade Spirit Vein.


    The number of disciples in each sect, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. These expenses were enough to cover the sect for one year, and it was the kind of expenses that were out and about.


    The Nine Colored Flowers was worth much more than that.


    If anyone consumed the Nine Colored Flowers, they would be the most outstanding person in the cultivation realm. Basically, no one couldpare to them.


    It''s not an exaggeration to be called the world''s first talented person.

 Chapter 246: The Heavenly Old Demon

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Heavenly Old Demon</h4>


    Chapter 246 ¨C The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon


    "Surely, they''re all rich masters."


    Lin Fan sighed with great emotion. Those top three immortal and demon sect were just truly terrifying.


    Rare things were precious.


    A total of two strains of elixir appeared today, and this one was the only one auctioned. It was even able to condense into a Sacred Immortal Body and achieve True Immortality in just twenty to thirty years. Also, if the person who took it ascended to the Immortal Realm, he was afraid it would still be a top-notch body.


    His mother, Wei You, had four types of Nine-Grade Spirit Root, and the other one was an Immortal-Grade Spirit Root.


    By all ounts, she should be a Sacred Immortal Body.


    But unfortunately, she wasn''t.


    At first, he didn''t understand. However, after seeing the Nine Colored Flowers, he already knew that ordinary people with the nine and five spirit roots wanted to condense into a Sacred Immortal Body. They needed a gateway, and without a gateway, they could not be condensed.


    Lin Fan really wanted the Nine Colored Flowers, but unfortunately... he''s poor. As a poor man, he knew his limit.


    He could only watch a group of rich men fighting over it.


    ...


    At this time, the auction had already entered the burning stage.


    Some of the powerful people who had shouted very fiercely earlier were silent. Now there were only a dozen or so powerful people bidding, and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had also joined in.


    The price had been bid up to one billion seven hundred million.


    The Nine-Grade Spirit Veins were generally fundamental to establishing a sect. Many great sects built their sects above the Nine-Grade Spirit Veins. They were using the qi emitted by the Nine-Grade Spirit Veins to nourish their sects and form a blessednd.


    And now, this price was clearly beyond the bottom line of many great sects.


    It was somewhat not wise to let a sect fall into the point of resource vacancy just for a single elixir.


    For the ordinary disciples and inner disciples, each disciple''s monthly spirit stones to cultivate individually was indeed not much. However, there were so many of them that the consumption number was terrifying.


    Not to mention core disciples and elders. The number of spirit stones needed to maintain the sect''s operation would make one shudder just by thinking about it.


    There was simply too much that needed to be spent.


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was breathing more and more rapidly. It wasn''t that he was distressed that the elixir was going to be auctioned off, but that the spirit stones were now driving him insane.


    How many spirit stones was this?


    How many dao artifacts could you buy with it?


    How many elixirs?


    How many rare treasures?


    The sale was good. Luckily, he didn''t take it at first, because if he did, he would have lived in worry for fear of being caught and refined into a human elixir, or a spirit stone. It would make him afraid to go anywhere.


    It was indeed not easy for someone with an indecisive will like the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor to reach the True Stage.


    Perhaps he was hiding in the deep forest and unintentionally and secretly joined the movement of the heavens. Maybe he was fortunate to be a strong True Stage cultivator.


    ....


    At this time, Huang Li''s furrowed. The price was getting higher and higher. At this rate, it was definitely going to break two billion.


    Although the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s business was tremendous, every single sold treasure was earned for nothing. After expenses were removed, the ie from selling a single treasure was low, not as much as people thought.


    "Two billion."


    A voice came from inside apartment. The voice was a bit shaky as if it was trembling because the person was shaking when he called out this price. He was fighting to this extent for an elixir.


    This was no longer a solo fight.


    Rather, it was raising the strength of the sect to fight with other various sects.


    Lin Fan was pleased with this situation. What a pleasant auction. That is it, he didn''t know if his own sect master was involved, but from what he knew, the sect master shouldn''t fight to this extent.


    The Greatest Martial Sect was indeedrge, but with many disciples, it might not have so many spirit stones.


    Where the hell did those sects get so many spirit stones?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    After a long time.


    The final price reached two and a half billion, and then itpletely stopped. No one continued to raise the price. The auction hall was quiet and somewhat depressing at the same time.


    It was as if a precious treasure had been obtained by someone else, and everyone else was unhappy about it.


    "Congrattions topartment number seven for obtaining this elixir." Mao Si ripped his voice red and shouted. He was now very excited to witness the records created.


    Two and a half billion spirit stones.


    "Not bad. The amount drawn was two hundred and fifty million, not less." A smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. Appraisers were a very popr profession, especially since he could appraise elixirs. He was the only one in the world, so this market was his.


    At least he would be the only existence that could recognize the elixir before the terrifying creatures out of the forbidden area.


    After taking the draw, the spirit stones he had reached five hundred million.


    He was considered to be a rtively wealthy existence among individuals.


    Huang Li''s mood was a little bit depressed. The elixir''s major price that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion didn''t get was beyond what her heart expected. Because of the forbidden area existence, all the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion had wanted was to obtain the elixir from the forbidden area personally.


    That way, they didn''t have to spend spirit stones.


    The auction ended.


    Lin Fan had gotten his share of the draw.


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor didn''t dare to leave. He didn''t dare to leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and was hiding there. He was genuinely afraid of the massive amount of spirit stones. The moment he got the spirit stones, he went to purchase the dao artifacts. With that much in his pocket, let''s start with six or seven.


    Even though the elixir was not on him.


    But the spirit stones on his body were still a bit troublesome.


    That''s why it was necessary to purchase some dao artifacts.


    If anyone really dared toe, he would smash all these bastards with the dao artifacts.


    "Huang Li, didn''t your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion also participate in the auction? Why did you give up in the end? Did you think that spending two and a half billion spirit stones to get an elixir isn''t worth it and want to venture to the forbidden area?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Li said, "That''s right. Master Lin is right. Two and a half billion spirit stones can indeed buy an elixir, but our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has huge business and needs a lot of spirit stones to turn around. That''s why we don''t spend energy on a single elixir."


    "Especially when forbidden areas have appeared and elixirs can be obtained there. There''s no need to spend so many spirit stones."


    They had a perfect idea.


    Come to think of it.


    There was indeed no problem. The forbidden area was there.


    Lin Fan said, "Huang Li, it''s dangerous for you to think like that. Don''t you know that your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is teetering on the edge of death?"


    "I''m afraid no one knows how dangerous the forbidden area is better than your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Yet, you still want to take risks for the sake of the elixir?"


    Huang Li smiled, "It''s inevitable that the elixir is hidden in a dangerous ce. However, the world is great, and those who are fortunate will get it. The fact that the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was able to obtain the elixir shows that he is a person with great luck. No matter how dangerous the ce is, he still has a chance to get it as long as he has luck."


    For the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to still want to go to the forbidden area to die, he couldn''t stop it. Perhaps they would only turn back if they hit the southern wall.


    "Huang Li, I wonder which sect was the one that won the elixir this time?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Li shook her head and said, "This can''t be said. I''m sure Master Lin understands the rules of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. If I say it out, it will affect the reputation of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    Lin Fan didn''t pursue the question.


    As he wandered around the city, he noticed that the atmosphere around him was a bit off, as if countless powerful people were spreading their divine sense to observe everything around them.


    No one knew who got the elixir.


    "I wonder if there''s going to be any war this time. It would be nice if I can gain a bit from the war."


    Lin Fan knew that those powerful people were all people capable of doing anything. Trying to find out who got the elixir was indeed a bit tricky, but it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Therefore, he had no thoughts of leaving the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for the time being. Instead, he would wait here, and with this momentum, he would surely gain something.


    ...


    Ten days and a half monthter.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes. The momentum was moving. The powerful people in the city were all attacking in a distant direction.


    Did they find the one who got of the elixir?


    He left the ce and quickly headed off into the distance.


    ...


    Outside the range of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Several rays of light travel between the world. Although they tried their best to restrain their ki, they still emitted power.


    "Master, these subordinates can smell the scent of many creatures following us. It seems that they know that we have obtained the elixir. Could it be that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has not kept its word and sold our information?" A bone-thin old man was gloomy.


    "No, it''s all because of what this old thing is capable of. It''s not difficult for them to know who got the elixir. You don''t need to pay attention to them. Who dare toe forward, will be dead."


    The one who was addressed as the Master of the Sect was the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    The way to be an old demon was strange and unpredictable. It was rumored that an immortal died in an immortal cultivator''s realm with his corpse still intact. After countless years, he was eroded by the Earth Demons'' power and absorbed the sun and moon''s essence. In the end, he formed a spiritual intelligence and became a powerful demon.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had spent a great deal to obtain the elixir. Like a powerful demon, he was loaded with a lot of treasures. Besides, he often did things to destroy ns and naturally umted a great deal of wealth.


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon stagnated in the void. His grey gaze looked straight at the world, "Since you all know that it was my sect master who obtained the elixir, why are you following us? It is a disgrace to the sect, soe out."


    The voice was like thunder. The gale whistled, and the world shook with it.


    A monstrous deadly qi enveloped the firmament.


    For the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, it was difficult to evade such a situation. Only when they were intimidated andpletely suppressed would they willingly retreat.


    There were three old men by his side.


    These three were the vice masters, a powerful True Stage cultivator, cultivated by the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had originallye this time with the mindset that he was bound to obtain the elixir. That was why he had brought the three vice masters with him. He knew that he would encounter trouble after obtaining the elixir.


    In the distant world, several silhouettes appeared, and demonic mes were boiling in the air.


    There was no immortal came. It must be that the immortal sect considered itself to be a famous and righteous sect and didn''t care to do such a thing, or maybe they couldn''t let go of their pride in case they were said to be a disgrace for being the sect master of the immortal sect, yet they did such a sneaky thing.


    That must be the reason.


    "Heavenly Master, we didn''te here with any malicious intent. We just want to see the elixir up close, and we hope that the Heavenly Master will grant us this small wish." A powerful demon spoke up.


    "Hahahaha..." the Heavenly Corpse Old Demonughed. Hisughter sharp and terrifying, "Since all of you want to take the elixir, so let''s see what you can do? There is no need for saying these useless words."


    Then, in the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s hand, the elixir was emitting a glowing spinning.


    "The elixir is here, so whoever wants it cane and take it."


    The elixir disappeared.


    As for the demon and demon cultivator, they looked fierce.

 Chapter 247: Powerful Execution of True Stage Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 247: Powerful Execution of True Stage Cultivator</h4>


    Chapter 247 - Powerful Execution of True Stage Cultivator


    "There''s really a fight happening."


    Lin Fan followed and saw many powerful people standing in the void from afar.


    "This Heavenly Corpse Old Demon has obtained an elixir. He''s a powerful demon, a terrifying existence."


    Lin Fan had heard the rumors of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. Although he didn''t know if it was true or not, he was indeed a terrifying existence. Lin Fan wondered if he would be able to find an opportunity to gain somethingter.


    Soon.


    The vault changed frantically. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared, his sleeves opened, and a grey coffin broke out of the sky. The coffin itself emitting a strong grey deadly qi. Suddenly, death enveloped the world.


    The faces of many powerful people changed slightly in shock as they felt the pressure.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    "Let''s force him to hand over the elixir."


    They didn''t dare to underestimate the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s strength. He was a truly terrifying existence.


    At this time, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was sitting cross-legged on the coffin. His palms closed as if he had be one with the grey coffin. A monstrous deadly qi swept up. A divine circle floated behind the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, with strands of deadly grey qi drifting out from the divine circle.


    It was as if it possessed spiritual energy that was going to cover this world.


    Buzz!


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon opened his eyes. His grey eyes were erupting with divine light, and the target was a True Stage cultivator. It made the chosen True Stage cultivator was covered in sweat.


    He was just an ordinary True Stage cultivator, following the elder toe and block the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    Puff!


    The divine light prated through his body, running through the pores. Just as he was about to prepare to save himself, his flesh and blood overflowed with a dense grey deadly qi.


    It was constantly rotting his body.


    He moved his qi to resist, but it instantly dissipated in smoke once it touched the deadly qi.


    "All of you havee to snatch this master''s elixir, so get ready." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s qi was immense, and his techniques were quite fierce. His gaze was cold as he looked at everyone. He was not afraid of anyone and had enough confidence to deal with everything.


    "Heavenly Chaotic World."


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared. The grey coffin opened with a bang, and deadly grey qi roared from within the gloomy and terrifying coffin. It reversed the yin and yang and turned the world upside down.


    The magnificent power enveloped the world.


    The powerful people were not weak. Their powerful qi prated the world. Their divine light overwhelmed the sky to cut down towards the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    There was a dull, rumbling sound. The world shook, and the void was torn apart.


    .....


    Lin Fan hid in the shadows. The sweeping aftershocks rattled his body. If an ordinary Establish Stage cultivator were to face such aftershocks, they would fear it would take all their strength.


    But he had cultivated his Ancestral Dragon''s Body to the highest level, and his flesh was invincible. So these aftershocks were like a gentle breeze on his body.


    Moving his qi and casting his mystic art, the God Spear condensed in his palm. As he watched the extremely wounded powerful person in the distance, he threw the God Spear. With a swoosh, a ck light hurried forward.


    The injured powerful person was suppressing the erosion of the deadly qi and was horrified. He didn''t expect the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon to be so strong, and he wasn''t even a match.


    If he wasn''t mistaken.


    That divine light just now was the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s supreme mystic art, the Ten Thousand Corpse Eye. It required killing strong people, digging into their eyes, and sucking the divine power from the eyes to condense into this mystic art.


    Once it was cast, it would appear as if countless strong people were angry. The strong pressure came over them.


    Suddenly.


    He was rmed that there was dangering. As he looked back, a ck light swept in from afar. It seemed like he saw an illusion, no... it wasn''t an illusion, it was real.


    The highest level of the Yellow Spring Hell Mystic Art is evolving Hell, and the next level is to condense Hell Origin into a God Spear, which contains visions of Hell and can bring illusions to someone''s heart.


    Soon.


    The God Spear came upon the target. It fiercely nailed the target''s brain. As a ttering sound came from it, the God Spear pierced the target''s scalp but stayed on the target''s skull.


    The only thing seen was the ck light appearing on the target''s skull, directly deflecting the God Spear.


    Then there was a bang.


    The God Spear directly shattered.


    Lin Fan frowned. Lin Fan qi was a bit weak, but the target is a True Stage cultivator. He was not something that Lin Fan''s qi could cut down even if the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had severely injured him in a single strike.


    He stood there,ughing. His lips moved slightly, as if to say, awesome, it was quite interesting¡ªwhat a surprise.


    "Damn, boy. Even if I''m not a match for the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, I still have no problem killing you." This True Stage cultivator was an elder of the great demon sect, Prison Demon Mountain.


    The words just fell.


    The True Stage Demon turned into a ck rainbow and shed towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan exerted his qi to escape towards the distance.


    The opportunity was rare.


    He just attracted a severely injured True Stage Old Demon. If he could y him, it would show that the Establish Stage cultivator could also kill True Stage.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon teamed up with the three vice masters to fight against those powerful people. The sun and moon were inverted, the vault shook, and even the void cracked, as a waterfall-like river poured down.


    ......


    Far away.


    "Kid, stop right there. Do you only know how to flee before you seed with your sneak attack?" The True Stage Old Demon was chasing after Lin Fan. He was extremely fast but simply didn''t manage to catch up with Lin Fan''s speed.


    This made him quite shocked.


    Damn.


    Where the Hell did this kide from? He was too fast.


    Lin Fan observed the surrounding terrain. He''s already far away from the battle range. It was just the right time to have a good fight with this strong True Stage Old Demon and see how much he had to use to suppress his opponent.


    This was it.


    When the True Stage Old Demon saw that Lin Fan stopped, he burst outughing, "Kid, finally you know that you can''t escape. Do you want to admit your guilt here? Tell me, who the Hell are you and where did youe from? How dare you sneak up on me?"


    "I''m Lin Fan from Greatest Martial Sect." Lin Fan smiled. As he looked at his opponent''s broken chest, the bleeding had stopped, but he could still see deadly grey qi wrapped around the flesh''s edges. It seemed that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was much stronger than this one.


    "So you''re a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect." The True Immortal Old Demon suddenly came to his senses, then looked furious, "Even if you''re from Greatest Martial Sect, so what? How dare you sneak up on me? I''ll see what you''re capable of."


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything more nonsense to his opponent.


    Instead, he raised his hand.


    As the ten fingers moved, each finger was as flexible as a python. With a bit of radiant and dazzling light, he directly cast the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Finger and exploded instantly.


    This was a mystic art created by an old demon. It was mysterious and powerful.


    "This is..."


    The True Stage Old Demon was surprised. He had recognized the mystic art. At the same time, his heart was affected, just like when he was at the end of the tribtion. His heart was filled with demons, transforming into various shapes to confuse him.


    "The mystic art created by the Seven Emotions and Six Desires Old Demon is truly powerful."


    To the True Stage Old Demon, whose mind was affected by various factors, the figure in front of him seemed to have disappeared. Everything was void of illusions and unfathomable.


    Lin Fan had already cultivated this mystic art to the highest level.


    Once it was performed, even True Stage cultivator would find it difficult to resist.


    He once again condensed the God Spear and hurled it towards his opponent. However, all of a sudden, ten thousand streaks of demonic light on the True Stage Old Demon rose into the sky. It broke the illusion of his confused heart, and even more so, he pped the God Spear.


    "Good boy, I''ve really underestimated you."


    The True Stage Old Demon didn''t think that this kid was somewhat capable. The mystic arts he was disying were all very mysterious. His cultivation was so high that it was hard to believe if you didn''t see it with your own eyes.


    Then.


    Only a long whistle from the True Stage Old Demon could be seen as the monstrous demonic qi swept up. It shook the world, condensing in all directions before turning into a pitch-ck demonic hand that broke through the void.


    "Demon Devouring Technique."


    Lin Fan spread his arms wide and shouted furiously. An imaginary sea monster emerged behind him; the sea monster spat out and absorbed the world. The demonic ki condensed by the True Stage Old Demon wildly surged towards the sea monster here.


    The ck magic hand directly disintegrated.


    "How did this kid have so many mystic arts?"


    The True Stage Old Demon was horrified. He was not only horrified by his opponent''s mystic arts, but also by the level of cultivation. His opponent had cultivated to the point where the mystic arts he was disying were all at its highest levels.


    Obviously, there was a huge difference in qi.


    But still, his opponent was routed by virtue of the mystic arts that had been cultivated to the highest level.


    Then, a ray of light erupted from the sea monster''s mouth, crashing right into the True Stage Old Demon, striking him with its power.


    ......¡­.


    Far away.


    The True Stage Old Demon was in a bit of a mess. His injuries hadn''t improved much; he was just much more of a mess than before.


    "You''re a bit weak, True Stage Old Demon. Let me see how well your cultivation is." Lin Fan condensed the God Spear, held it tightly in his hand, and then threw it towards his opponent.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s Body had been cultivated to the ninth level. As the dragon bones emerged, it condensed into an Ancestral Dragon Shadow wielding a God Spear, stroking towards the True Stage Old Demon.


    "Damn."


    The True Stage Old Demon was furious. This was a humiliation to be underestimated by a kid. He then cast a bell-shaped dao artifact that emitted turbulent sounds towards Lin Fan.


    Boom!


    The bell rammed into Lin Fan''s body, yet it caused the True Stage Old Demon to cry out straight to Hell. Lin Fan paused briefly, some of his body''s qi was in turmoil, but it was quickly calmed.


    He waved his God Spear across, and in a short moment, hundreds of moves drifted by.


    Lin Fan was iparably relieved. The feeling of fighting a powerful demon was impossible to understand without experiencing it personally.


    But Lin Fan must say that the True Stage Old Demon was quite strong.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he was still powerful.


    "It''s time to end it."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to continue the entanglement. The qi gap could be bridged, but it required the cultivation of more mystic art, which had to be at its highest level.


    "You''re such a rampant kid; I''ll kill you." The True Stage Old Demon was furious. This kid had said that he should end it, so could it be that this kid really thought he could behead him.


    At this point, Lin Fan quickly retreated. He pulled away from the True Stage Old Demon with some concrete, then flipped one of his palms. The Golden Gourd was floating in his palm.


    It directly radiated an immortal treasure.


    Buzz!


    The world shook, and the Golden Gourd erupted with ten thousand streaks of immortal light prating the world.


    The True Stage Old Demon screamed. His face was full of fear, as he saw the immortal light emitted by the Golden Gourd had the power to destroy the world.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    He was shocked. The immortal light not only severely damaged him, but also obliterated the deadly qi that was wrapped around his flesh and blood. The deadly qi he had worked so hard to stabilize was simply obliterated; it was inevitably too terrifying.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the immortal treasure to be so terrifying.


    He hadn''t refined much, and it was already so powerful. As he thought of the ming Red Suckling Pig, if the ming Red Suckling Pig was given time to refine the immortal treasure, he was afraid that not many powerful people who went there would be able toe back.

 Chapter 248: You Dont Even Know How Much They Love Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 248: You Dont Even Know How Much They Love Each Other</h4>


    Chapter 248 - You Don''t Even Know How Much They Love Each Other


    Am I really going to die here?


    Just having this thought, the True Immortal Old Demon shuddered.


    He was already unable to kill his opponent with his peak cultivation power. Now that his opponent had cast the dao artifact, his sweat stood on end. It wasn''t that his opponent''s strength was so terrifying. Rather, it was that this treasure gave him great danger.


    Lin Fan was surprised by the Golden Gourd''s power. Although he didn''t use his own qi, relied on a treasure to kill a strong enemy shouldn''t be a shame.


    I had an immortal treasure, did you have one?


    If not, then I''m really sorry, your luck was quite bad.


    Lin Fan urged the immortal treasure. With golden light and immortal qi flowing across it, a river of gold swinging out of his gourd.


    The True Stage Old Demon screamed as his body was severely injured. His soul shaken, and his body showed signs of falling apart. The swish of golden light directly cut off one of his arms.


    "Heavenly Demon Supreme Body."


    The True Stage Old Demon roared as a huge demonic figure surfaced behind him. He was roaring as a pair of huge demonic fists destroyed the Golden Gourd.


    "Golden River Transformation Dragon."


    Lin Fan waved his finger, and the golden river condensed into a golden river dragon. The dragon''s roar shook the void. Every drop of the golden river weighed ten thousand pounds, and it was hard to exin how massive this golden river dragon was.


    But...


    It was mighty yet could be seen.


    Bang!


    The Golden River Transformation Dragon crashed into the demonic fist and ran through that Heavenly Demon Supreme Body, strangling it together and directly grinding the Heavenly Demon Supreme Body down.


    Puff!


    The True Stage Old Demon spat blood. His face was as pale as paper. He took several steps backward, looking in fear at the Golden Gourd that emitted golden light and was suspended in the air.


    "This can''t be a dao artifact; it''s an immortal treasure. How could you have an immortal treasure?" The True Stage Old Demon shouted. He wasn''t going to lose to his opponent, but rather to the immortal treasure in his hands.


    His opponent had this treasure. So, even if other True Stage came, they couldn''t harm the opponent unless they break this treasure.


    "Can''t I still get your consent if I have the immortal treasure? I don''t want to talk to the old man. If you were a beautiful woman, I might be able to talk some nonsense to you, but since you''re not, I''ll better send you on your way." Lin Fan once again urged the immortal treasure. The Golden Gourd spun quickly, it grew in size, and directly pressed towards the True Stage Old Demon.


    "No..., Fellow cultivator, give me a chance." The True Stage Old Demon shouted. It was not easy for him to cultivate to this extent; he was already a big man in his cultivation level. Although many powerful people suppressed him without a chance to fight back, at least he was good enough to traverse the world. The others even had to respectfully address him as a senior and an ancestor when they saw him.


    If he died in the hands of a True Stage cultivator, he wouldn''t be so unhappy.


    But now he was to die under an immortal treasure.


    How pitiful.


    If you had the guts, then fight me unarmed, using external power wasn''t a skill.


    Bang!


    The Golden Gourd fell down and directly crushed the True Stage Old Demon. His soul was wiped clean. Don''t ever dream of escaping ascension and take rebirth.


    He was killed.


    With a move of Lin Fan''s hand, the Golden Gourd was suspended around Lin Fan. The golden river water turned into a golden river dragon wrapped around his body.


    "The consumption of qi is great. This immortal treasure is really powerful. With my 30,000 of qi, I''m only barely able to use it. I''m only somewhat connected to the Golden Gourd. I haven''t even refined the innate formation inside it at all. If I havepletely refined the innate formation inside, wouldn''t it mean that it can drain me in one fell swoop."


    He felt that the Golden Gourd was even more consuming than the Highest Spirit Rune.


    Of course.


    The Golden Gourd was definitely not as precious as the Highest Spirit Rune. The Highest Spirit Rune was a talisman conceived in the immortal world, so it wasn''t the same.


    It was hard to say.


    The Golden Gourd was a gourd produced from the Nine Heavens Seven Colored Vine. It was considered an innate treasure.


    It was in poor condition.


    So, it should be recovered first.


    As for the drop, for now, Lin Fan decided to ignore it. As long as it wasn''t a fallen qi, it didn''t really matter.


    Taking out the spirit stone, he banged and crushed it. He gathered the dense qi around him, absorbing it and restoring his qi.


    His actions were really extravagant.


    Ordinary people recovered their qi by slowly absorbing the world''s qi, while Lin Fan directly used spirit stones to recover his qi. Of course, this recovery was naturally much faster than absorbing the qi of the world.


    It didn''t take long.


    His qi was restored.


    "What are you seniors doing here if you''re not going to snatch the elixir from me? Because it seems like I didn''t provoke you." Lin Fan found a group of powerful people gazing at him as if they wanted to devour him.


    Oh no, it wasn''t him that their eyes were focused on, but the bodyguarding the Golden Gourd.


    Were they greedy for his immortal treasure?


    Hey!


    It seemed they were a bunch of greedy bastards.


    However, he noticed that the battle was still going on in the distance. The elixir''s battle was still going on, and it seemed that the power of the immortal treasure had just drawn them all in during the battle.


    To be honest, he was a bit exhausted right now.


    But, was he panicking?


    Sorry to say, he wasn''t panicking at all because people would feel more confident of seeing their opponent panic.


    "Didn''t provoke? Then why did you kill an elder of my Prison Demon Mountain." The old man who spoke had mes burning in his eyes. He was the master of the Prison Demon Mountain. Seeing an elder died miserably at the hands of his opponent, how could he endure it? He instantly struck out a demonic light.


    Lin Fan didn''t move a muscle.


    Boom!


    The Golden River Protector deflected the demonic light, and ripples urred slightly.


    An explosion urred.


    Everyone took in the scene, resisting the Prison Demon Mountain master''s strike. What kind of treasure was this? It was so powerful.


    "Why is this senior so irritable? I really didn''t know he was from the Prison Demon Mountain. He saw that I was young and wanted to kill me, so I had no choice but to kill him. I can only me him for being inferior to me." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    At this time, a powerful man said, "This little friend has a point. Your elder of Prison Demon Mountain wants to kill this little friend, and you still won''t let him fight back; this would be a bit too much to say."


    "What do you mean? Did you speak for him? Do you want to befriend him? Are you greedy for his treasures, and you want to kill him when he''s not on guard?" The Prison Demon Mountain Master raged.


    They had no longer tried to take the elixir in the distance. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was strong and ferocious. He had persevered under attack until now but had not yet fallen out of favor. When they were fighting, they felt that an amazing treasure was being used, and immediately came to check it out. They thought if they couldn''t get the elixir, could they able to get something else?


    ......¡­


    Right at this moment.


    In the distance, a ck qi cut through the world. The Golden River Dragon vibrated and deflected this ck qi.


    "Lin Fan, you suppress my son, I want to avenge you with blood."


    A figure appeared, and it was Xiang Junchen''s father, the Demon Ancestor of the Red Dust Demon Sect.


    "Demon Ancestor, why are you so violent? Your son is living a good life now. He is simply a natural pair for the granddaughter of the old dragon goddess. You, as a father, should be pleased. Besides, some time ago, Brother Xiang told me that he would be the one to conceive and give birth to a son and a daughter, which is considered the fruit of the two of them?"


    "You''ll be able to hold your grandson soon."


    Lin Fan chuckled. He wasn''t afraid of his opponent at all now. What was there to be afraid of? He had two Immortal Realm great treasures to protect his body, as well as the Sacred Beast Robe. So, the worst-case scenario would be running away.


    "Shut up." The Demon Ancestor shouted furiously. He had beenpletely blown apart by Lin Fan''s words.


    The surrounding powerful people whispered.


    "The granddaughter of the old dragon goddess isn''t that simple. She''s a heavyweight, can she give birth to a good looking child?"


    "Didn''t you hear what he was just said? Xiang Junchen is preparing to conceive. It''s strange to hear of men conceiving in this world. However, it''s not impossible. Come to think of it, Xiang Junchen''s looks are indeed exquisite. He has sword eyebrows and starry eyes, excellent temperament. Perhaps it''s because he''s thinking about the child, that''s why Xiang Junchen is the surrogate."


    "The Red Dust Demon Sect really knows how to y. The ordinary people can''t even handle it."


    The Demon Ancestor was already annoyed. He had been wholly enraged by Lin Fan. Damn it! His gaze towards Lin Fan was filled with boundless killing intent.


    However,


    Lin Fan still didn''t care about it.


    "Demon Ancestor, why should you be angry? Although Brother Xiang hasn''t epted itpletely, I believe that love will grow from time to time. Also, the granddaughter of the old dragon goddess has done it perfectly. She must have made love to Brother Xiang several times a day. So, can you imagine how good their rtionship is?"


    "As a father, you should sincerely wish them well, not sulk here." Lin Fan''s mouth was capable of saying anything.


    A group of powerful people around them did have the idea of watching the show. However, as they listened, they were wondering, was that something a human would say?


    If things were ced on them.


    They were afraid they wouldn''t have been able to endure the attack a long time ago.


    "Go to hell."


    The Demon Ancestor couldn''t endure it any longer and pped his palm towards Lin Fan. A terrifying, giant palm crushed down, creating a horrifying pressure that trembled this world''s side.


    He knew that the Demon Ancestor wasn''t the same as the True Stage Old Demon just now. He was a truly terrifying existence. The previous True Stage Old Demon had been severely injured by the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s attack, while the Demon Ancestor hadn''t. Not to mention their strength was quite simr.


    Lin Fan didn''t dare to be careless and prepared his strongest defense.


    At the same time, he threw the God Spear and cast the Dragon Phase Treasure Art on the spear. Suddenly, the spear turned into an ancient dragon, emitting an ancient aura. It roared and collided with the giant palm, directly shattering it simultaneously as the smoke dissipated.


    The crowd was greatly shocked.


    "This isn''t quite right. Have you noticed when this brat cast his mystic art, his qi fluctuation wasn''t strong? So, how could he shatter the Demon Ancestor''s palm?"


    "The mystic art he that just performed seems to be a demon n''s mystic art."


    "It''s not a demon n''s mystic art; it''s just a general demon mystic art."


    The Demon Ancestor squinted his eyes as his strike failed. However, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he raised his hand. His five fingers trembled, vibrating at a certain frequency, followed by the demonic qi soaring into the air and transforming into an intense light that cutaway.


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The power was terrifying; it tore the void apart.


    Lin Fan prepared to flee. It''s true that he could win against the Demon Ancestor, but there were too many powerful people around. All of them were eyeing each other, and if he forced it to keep going, the situation would not be good.


    Right at this moment.


    A white light swept across the world, swishing and colliding with the light of the Demon Ancestor.

 Chapter 249: Your Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 249: Your Sect Master</h4>


    Chapter 249 - Your Sect Master


    Bai Qiu was observing in secret because he didn''t want to cause a war between the demons and demon cultivators, eventually leading to unstoppable disasters.


    The appearance of the Immortal Treasure Golden Gourd triggered a vision, leaving the world in shock and awe. That was why he came immediately.


    At first nce, he saw Lin Fan was fighting with the Demon Ancestor.


    Although he had a little problem with this kid, no matter what, he was a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect and also a son adopted by his sister. If she knew that he didn''t save him from death, he was afraid that something terrible would happen.


    "Sect Master, if you''re not here because of the elixir, what are you doing here?" Lin Fan was confused.


    With a nce, Lin Fan could tell that his sect master was dishonest. He knew there was a war going on here, yet he still came over. He didn''t believe that his sect master was here to watch the show. He must have wondered if there was a chance that he would get the benefit.


    "This brat. You''ve provoked the Demon Ancestor. If I didn''te to save you, you think you can leave alive." Bai Qiu reprimanded. This brat didn''t even know how to be polite. Couldn''t he figure out why his sect master was there?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that you were a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, he wouldn''t have bothered to rescue you.


    Lin Fan came to a sudden realization. He then looked straight at the Demon Ancestor and said, "Demon Ancestor, my sect master is here, if you want to kill me, it''s up to you whether you have the ability to do so or not... I actually did a great good deed, but not only you didn''t thank me, but also wants to kill me... if you admit that you''re overdoing it, then we can end it."


    When Sect Master Bai Qiu heard this, he raised his hand to give Lin Fan a furious shudder. However, he was dodged by Lin Fan. What nonsense. Wasn''t this matterplicated enough?


    "Good. I''m about to see what the Greatest Martial Sect is capable of doing?" The Demon Ancestor was furious. This brat was talking infuriatingly; he couldn''t even stand it anymore. Who could tolerate his opponent''s crazy provocations?


    The sect master red at Lin Fan angrily. To be honest, he wanted to tell him to keep his mouth shut and stop fanning the mes. The sect master then cupped his fists and said.


    "Demon Ancestor, he is a disciple of my Greatest Martial Sect whocks discipline. He even caused a conflict with the Demon Ancestor. Now, how about we ask the Demon Ancestor to give him mercy and let him go." Bai Qiu didn''t want to have a conflict with the Demon Ancestor. Also, demons and demon cultivators were all around; initiating a conflict would be like being caught red-handed.


    "Do you know what it''s about, Bai Qiu? How can you tell me to just let go and give you some mercy without even knowing what''s going on? If your son was being trafficked, would you give someone else mercy?"


    The Demon Ancestor froze in anger. Even if Bai Qiu spoke out of respect, that was useless. A demon sect was a demon sect, and an immortal sect was an immortal sect; there was no respect between the two. It was already good enough that they didn''t collide with each other, but if you asked for mercy? To put it bluntly, your pride must be worth a few spirit stones.


    To be honest, it was true that there weren''t many people who knew about the situation. Unfortunately, Bai Qiu was one of them. He looked at Lin Fan as if he was asking, what the hell was you brat up to.


    Lin Fan indifferently said, "Sect master, you don''t have to look at me like that. It''s actually nothing. The seventh son of the Demon Ancestor, Xiang Junchen, and a woman love each other, and I saw that they truly love each other. So, there''s nothing I can do other than do them a favor and let them be together."


    "And that woman is none other than the granddaughter of the old dragon goddess."


    He was surprised by the Demon Ancestor''s furious appearance at all.


    When you got older, your temper turned bad.


    It was a normal thing.


    Bai Qiu stared at Lin Fan in stunned silence. His head was buzzing now. He had seen the granddaughter of the old dragon goddess once, and that girl wasn''t something ordinary people could bear.


    True love?


    Damn it.


    Basically, you didn''t have to think to know what exactly was going on.


    "Lin Fan, for God''s sake, how can you still dare to speak nonsense? You suppress my son and sell him to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to earn spirit stones. Bai Qiu, is this what your sect has done?" The Demon Ancestor looked at Lin Fan angrily. He then looked at Bai Qiu, mocked him, and asked.


    "Bullshit, what I did was righteousness and human dignity, how did it turn into nonsense in your mouth? Forget it. You''re old; you have the final say. I can''t really talk this through to you, so you can do whatever you want." Lin Fan was fearless. With the sect master here, what could he be afraid of? At worst, he could just run away and let the sect master back him up.


    "Shut up, you brat. Do you want to cause a war?" Bai Qiu scolded. This brat had been causing trouble all day; it made him really angry.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t be afraid, sect master. If you are beaten and half paralyzed, I will definitely not neglect you and will take care of you for the rest of your life."


    "Bastard..." Bai Qiu was so angry by Lin Fan''s words that he almost vomited blood.


    However, he didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Fan now. Instead, he said, "Demon Ancestor, what do you want to do to resolve this matter since things have happened? As long as the Demon Ancestor gives the word, I think the Greatest Martial Sect would not refuse."


    Bai Qiu was a good person.


    He was doing this in the hope of settling this matter.


    It wasn''t a good thing to be targeted by a great demon sect. It made him need to be careful when he went out in the future.


    But it couldn''t be helped.


    Lin Fan was a disciple of his Greatest Martial Sect, so he couldn''t ignore it as the sect master.


    "Fine, since it''s Sect Master Bai who is asking, my request will be simple. Take my son back from the old dragon goddess, along with 80 million spirit stones, and let the matter be solved." The Demon Ancestor said.


    Bai Qiu couldn''t help but say, "You will get what you want."


    The Prison Demon Mountain Master came out and said, "Sect Master, your disciple beheaded my Prison Demon Mountain Elder, and you''re not going to exin?"


    Bai Qiu looked straight at Lin Fan. How much trouble have you brad caused?


    You were simply looking for death.


    Lin Fan shook his shoulders and scanned his eyes towards the surroundings. He acted as if he had nothing to do with it.


    All of a sudden, he red and pointed at the distance.


    "The elixir is being struck out."


    When the crowd heard this, they looked back sharply.


    The Nine Colored Grass had indeed been struck out. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was somewhat inadvertent and had fallen under the crowd''s attack.


    The elixir was suspended in the sky.


    Ten thousand feet of light erupted from the elixir. The light had terrifying power, forcing a group of powerful people to go through difficulty in doing anything.


    "Lin Fan, we''ll settle our matters afterward." The Demon Ancestor looked at Lin Fan coldly and turned into a ck light and pounced towards the elixir.


    The surrounding powerful people did the same.


    Originally, their goal was to get the treasure that Lin Fan was carrying. However, the elixir was still more important now.


    "Can I snatch the elixir?"


    Lin Fan wondered as the elixir detached from the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s hand and suspended in the air. Due to the qi shock, the elixir had autonomous protection. Still, this kind of protection had absolutely no resistance against the powerful people.


    It had alle to this point. If you didn''t try it, your heart would regret it.


    If you grab it, you would be hunted down and killed. So, the worst-case scenario was to hide for a while.


    Lin Fan urged the Golden Gourd. The gourd mouth and the river of gold condensed into a long golden dragon, roaring and sweeping towards the elixir. As long as he swallowed it in one bite, he could immediately escape.


    "You should stop this quickly. Don''t get involved in this matter." Bai Qiu saw that Lin Fan was going to get involved in the elixir''s snatching, so he wanted to stop him.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect master, don''t be so scared. Everyone is fighting for the elixir now. Who gets it depends on who is lucky, so why not grab it."


    Then, he stopped saying anything more to the sect master.


    Instead, he was wholeheartedly pushing the Golden Gourd. Although he didn''t have much confidence, he wouldn''t give up.


    ...


    In the distance.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was furious. He was burning with rage and roaring. Whoever tried to steal his elixir deserved to die.


    The elixir was suspended in the air, and several rays of light swept around it.


    However, the rays collided with each other. All of them were powerful people fighting and suppressing each other. No one wanted anyone else to get the elixir. Soon, that patch of the firmament turned chaotic due to the interweaving of many kinds of qi.


    It had turned into a terrifying area, with counter-currents flowing freely, and even more terrifying destructive forces.


    The elixir blossomed, dominating in the counter-current, ignoring everything around it.


    "Whoever tries to steal my elixir deserve to die." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared. His voice was like thunder, shaking the firmament. Ordinary cultivators would have to explode instantly if this sound wave attacked them, but now they were all strong True Stage cultivators. How could this sound wave injure them?


    "Although the elixir is yours, the elixir''s appearance doesn''t have anything to do with you. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon advises you to retreat quickly, don''t bring trouble on yourself."


    "Hahaha, the elixir is mine."


    Right at this moment.


    The Golden River Dragon prated throughyers of obstacles and opened its dragon mouth, trying to swallow the elixir in one gulp. However, the True Stage cultivators couldn''t tolerate this and brazenly took action. Their demonic qi and the Golden River Dragon collided together and suppressing the Golden River Dragon backward.


    Lin Fan knew that with his current cultivation and understanding of the Golden Gourd, it was merely impossible to suppress this group of powerful people with this. Even so, what could he do?


    It was time to rob, so he should as well try to grab it.


    The sect master on the side was dumbfounded, looking at the treasure Lin Fan was disying. What kind of treasure was this? Why did it give him the feeling that it was even more powerful than a dao artifact?


    Could it be... an immortal treasure?


    No way.


    How could this brat have an immortal treasure? What kind of adventures did he encounter out there?


    When Lin Fan saw what was happening in the distance, he suddenly found his chance. The Golden River Dragon spun and went to grab the elixir. When he saw that he was about to snatch the elixir, a divine light descended from the sky and sted the elixir violently.


    Followed by.


    A sharp sword intent cut in, like thunder, itnded on the elixir.


    Wow!


    The elixir was split.


    As the nine leaves drifted apart, golden leaf juice spilling over and illuminating the world.


    "My elixir." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was in a rage. That was his elixir; how could it be destroyed? He shouted and barged in like a mad lion, snatching the crippled elixir.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the elixir to be broken. He was shocked and quite distressed, but he still controlled the Golden River Dragon to swallow a piece of the ming red leaf.


    And just when he snatched a piece.


    He felt countless eyes lock onto him.


    This was not a ce to stay for long.


    He must retreat!


    Lin Fan put away the Golden Gourd and cast his talent to fly. With a swoosh, he disappeared into the world. That was the oppressive power of this talent.


    "Sect Master, I''ll withdraw first. Please, protect yourself."


    The silhouette had disappeared, and only sounds were transmitted.


    Sect Master Bai Qiu stood there stunned. He was somewhat confused and surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to run away in front of him, the sect master.


    "You son of a bitch..."

 Chapter 250: You Old Dog is a Little Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 250: You Old Dog is a Little Too Much</h4>


    Chapter 250 - You Old Dog is a Little Too Much.


    Lin Fan didn''t know that after he fled, a powerful man tried to catch up to him and cut him down. However, he was intercepted by the sect master.


    The words touched the heavens.


    "If you want to kill my Greatest Martial Sect disciple, you have to ask this old man whether he agrees."


    If Lin Fan had heard this, he would have been very touched.


    Unfortunately... he couldn''t hear it.


    Lin Fan was fast. The Winged Tiger Demon n''s talent was very domineering and was the best talent for running away. In a way, he discovered a problem. The demon cultivators and demons were not the same things.


    The demon cultivators he encountered didn''t have talent.


    The talents he had were all from demons.


    "It''s really dangerous. I was like pulling teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. No, I can''t say that; it''s good to have sessfully pulled teeth and gain something. Regardless of the terrifying flood, that''s something toeter."


    "It''s just that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon is a bit unlucky. It''s not enough to just flee with the elixir in his body. He even had to stay and fight with others. How good is he?"


    Lin Fan had to learn a lesson, and he had learned a lot from the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    Don''t pretend to be something you''re not.


    Wasn''t 2.5 billion spirit stones good enough if you kept them?


    Well, he probably thought it wasn''t good, and that''s why he bought the elixir.


    Well, whatever.


    The elixir was now gone, and so did the spirit stone.


    What an unlucky man.


    Perhaps he was an angel with unbroken wings in his previous life. That was why the heavens didn''t want him to live so well.


    ...


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan wanted to stop and rest, but the ce he nned to hide from wasn''t too far. It was only a hundred and eighty thousand miles. Without being able to rest, he continued to escape.


    Another few dayster, Lin Fan descended from the sky into a dense, deep forest and stepped on the edge of a pebble-strewnke. He looked at the water shone on the surface. His reflection was a little haggard, like someone who had been through wind and frost.


    But the looks...


    Still handsome.


    He had no idea what was going on. The war probably had ended.


    The angry Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was killing people everywhere and screaming, ''Who took my elixir.''


    He took out the ming leaves, which trembled gently.


    He felt sorrow after detaching it from its main body.


    [Nine-Colored Flower Remnant Leaf: The leaf of the Fire Spirit Root. After swallowing it, it can possess an Eight-Grade Fire Spirit Root].


    The value of the remnant leaves that were detached from the main body plummeted. This was the price of detaching it.


    What that True Stage Old Demon offered him could only be considered average. Those were two great mystic arts.


    [Prison Sea Demon Mountain]


    [Heavenly Demon Supremacy]


    The first mystic art was indeed good, but the second one wasn''t too good. Compared to the Ancestral Dragon''s Body, the difference wasn''t even a hair''s breadth. They were both body refining mystic art.


    Continuing on the escape, he found ces with living people. He then poked around and asked for directions.


    ....


    Another half monthter, Lin Fan arrived at a city and heard the news he wanted to know in a teahouse.


    The war that daysted for two days. The fight was so fierce that several True Stage cultivators bled on the spot. Many others were seriously injured. The Heavenly Corpse Demon wentpletely berserk and used his qi to inflict 1,000 damage on his enemies. No True Stage cultivators couldpete with him. However, in the end, he was so severely injured that he hid in a coffin and disappeared into the void.


    After learning that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had snatched the three remaining leaves, Lin Fan had a bad feeling. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon would definitely hunt down the person who got the other pieces like him.


    If the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon didn''t get a single piece, things would be better.


    At least he wouldn''t be found so quickly.


    .....


    Not long after, Lin Fan knew that things were exactly as he thought it would be. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had given a hunting order, and the rewards were very generous.


    "Huh! Look, that person seems to look a bit like the portrait. Do you think he could be that disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan?" Some immortals held the portrait and looked down at it. Some of them looked up at Lin Fan.


    It kinda seemed like him.


    But it seemed a bit different.


    They looked down.


    Then looked up.


    Then looked down again.


    .....


    Lin Fan''s ears were sharp enough to hear their discussion and pretended to be calm. "Can you look more closely, is this portrait as handsome as me?"


    The immortals in the teahouse all looked at the portrait. It really looked like him, but upon closer inspection, it seemed a bit different. Lin Fan left his position and came towards the immortal with a smile on his face. He gently pressed the portrait in the immortal''s hand onto the table and pointed at it.


    "Look closely, you guys..."


    "Fuck! Who drew me so ugly."


    "The painting is so ugly. How can you allpare this portrait to me? How can you recognize it?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s the eyes. Although the eyes are small, they are smaller than mine."


    Wow!


    Shocking!


    The immortals inside the teahouse didn''t dare to breathe a single air.


    This was someone who was being hunted by the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    Lin Fan grabbed the portrait and cursed, then walked towards the outside. It was not wise to stay there for long and bugger off. He didn''t expect to be recognized by anyone from an ugly portrait.


    When Lin Fan disappeared from the teahouse, many immortals shouted in fear.


    "That''s him. The person in the portrait just now is him."


    "I didn''t expect him toe here."


    "If you reveal his whereabouts to the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, you''ll be rewarded."


    Suddenly, the minds of a group of immortals were buzzing alive. They were all wondering what rewards they would receive.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the city void. A vast pressure descended from the sky, shocking many immortals into a cold sweat as they threw themselves on their knees. Their hearts were squeezed and destroyed. They couldn''t even stand straight.


    Boom!


    The giant palm fell.


    This city instantly flew away and turned to dust.


    "Not here."


    "He''s not here."


    Lin Fan hadn''t left the city for long and hadn''t even walked very far before feeling the ground shake. He looked back, and his eyes were on fire. The city he had just left not long ago was turned into ashes. Numerous people must be either dead or wounded.


    Who had done this?


    How could they be so cruel?


    Just then, three figures appeared from the void.


    "It''s him."


    Lin Fan was shocked when he saw the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. How did they find him? However, when he saw the two people beside the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, he instantly understood.


    It all started with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. At that time, someone had bumped into Lin Fan. He apologized and left in a hurry. Lin Fan knew that he had left traces on him and was able to track his movements.


    His thoughts were simple at that time, he just had to wait for the two to arrive, then crackle and kill them. How good it would be if they drop something. However,ter on, because of the elixir fight situation... He hadpletely forgotten about it.


    These two guys must have known that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was chasing him. That they would be rewarded if they raised the trail, so they took the initiative to tell him.


    What a bummer.


    "Heavenly Corpse Senior, I wonder what brings you here from afar with a serious injury?"


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Fan, a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect." Lin Fan introduced himself again as he was used to.


    "Kid, hand over the elixir remnant leaves." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon said coldly. He was in a terrible mood right now. He had five elixir remnant leaves and had only gotten three; the remaining two were strayed.


    One was in the hands of another powerful man. The other piece was in Lin Fan''s hands. So he issued a hunting order to search for Lin Fan because he was the weakest existence. He had found Lin Fan; how could he not get his elixir remnants back?


    "I didn''t get the remnants. This must be a mistake. If I got the remnants, then I would definitely return it to senior at the first opportunity. After all, Senior spent 2.5 billion spirit stones during the auction. It must be so precious." Lin Fan pretended to be innocent. He then patted his chest and vowed to guarantee it.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon narrowed his eyes. His eyes were emitting a fierce light, "It seems that you don''t want to hand it over. That''s fine; I will capture you and slowly shell you out. Let''s see how strong you can be."


    "Heavenly Corpse Senior, you''re a bit too much. I''m so polite to you, but you''re so vicious to me. If I don''t respect you and call you senior, you''re just a Heavenly Corpse Old Dog." Lin Fan looked straight at the Heavenly Corpse Old Dog... he was not in the least bit scared, "Don''t bother fixing these useless matters. You are seriously injured and stilling out to seek me. Do you think you''ve lived long enough?"


    "I have the remnants of the elixir, but I''m not giving it to you."


    "Two and a half billion spirit stones auctioned off for an elixir? That''s a pity, oh, what a pity. If I were you, I''d just run straight headfirst into this kind of thing."


    Lin Fan observed the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s expression. His expression had changed a bit from a small rage earlier to a shocking rage now.


    For a split second.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon pped a palm furiously. The divine grey light prated the void and enveloped, "Kid, I want your dog''s life."


    "The Golden Gourd, it protects your body."


    Lin Fan urged the immortal treasure, the Golden River water whistled out and wrapped around, rumbling. The divine light crashed into the body; violent vibrations urred. The Golden River water even resisted a bit barely, but it was still able to hold on.


    The two immortals had already gone far away, "Heavenly Corpse Senior, the promise was made; we only need his head for one use."


    They only needed to get Lin Fan''s head and take it to the Red Dust Demon Sect to be paid.


    Ever since they learned that Lin Fan could snatch the elixir remnant leaves from a group of powerful people, they already knew that he wasn''t something they could deal with. However, the opportunity cameter.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon wanted to kill this man, and it just so happened that they could borrow the knife and get what they wanted without move a muscle. So, they made a perfect agreement with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. Isn''t that smart?


    This old guy was a bit fierce. Lin Fan didn''t expect that even with his severe injuries, he could be so fierce. Forget it; a good man won''t suffer. Let this old man live for a while longer.


    "Dragon Phase Treasure Art." Lin Fan exerted his mystic art, and the Ancient Dragon appeared in a halo of light and roared towards his opponent. He then cast his talent to retreat towards the distance.


    Even more, he directly washed away the marks on his body.


    In case his opponent continued to track him.


    "Don''t dream of running away." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon shattered the Dragon with his palm. His five fingers came together and turned into a hand de, shing towards the empty sky. The vault shattered, the world was divided, as Lin Fan felt a terrifying power crushing behind him.


    The two forces collided with each other. The terrifying aftershocks spread out, turning the ground into ashes.

 Chapter 251: My Humble Request Is About To Be Fulfilled

    <h4>Chapter 251: My Humble Request Is About To Be Fulfilled</h4>


    Chapter 251 - My Humble Request Is About To Be Fulfilled


    "It''s an immortal treasure!"


    "It''s definitely an immortal treasure."


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon could tell at a nce that the gourd was an immortal treasure. With the immortalityws running, the Golden River Water was a product of the immortalws and contained supreme immortal power.


    Fortunately, his opponent hadn''tpletely refined the Golden Gourd. Otherwise, in his current situation, he would have to suffer misfortune.


    Lin Fan fled frantically. He wanted to use the Highest Spirit Rune to give his opponent a heavy blow and summon his crazy son simultaneously, but it was unnecessary. With his current qi, he couldn''t sustain it for that long.


    Perhaps, he could let the Heavenly Corpse Old Dog strike him against the Sacred Beast Robe, wait for his mother''s rescue, and work together to kill him.


    Neither was the best choice.


    High-Grade Dao Artifacts were rare, and it was quite worthless to ruin them in the opponent''s hands.


    He really wanted to behead his opponent, but the gap between their qi was huge. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s qi was much higher than the True Stage Old Demon he had beheaded earlier. It was not on the same level at all.


    The Flying Wings Talent was already fast enough to fly a hundred miles. Still, it was clearly not enough against the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    "I''m going to catch you."


    At this time, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon threw a coffin, and the coffin emitted a terrifying aura. The lid lifted a corner, and a shocking suction force erupted while grey arms were roaming the sky.


    "Hm?" Lin Fan looked down. The grey arm was grabbing his ankle to drag him into the coffin. No matter how hard he struggled, the grey arm could hardly break free.


    Thispanion treasure of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was terrifying. It was rumored to be his predecessor, the treasure of immortals who had fallen with their bones. It had once been a great treasure filled with immortal energy, but due to the erosion of earth demons and evil spirits, it had turned into a demonic treasure.


    "There''s no way out."


    Lin Fan frowned and cast the Highest Spirit Rune to strike the void. The rune was suspended in the air, its golden light shining in the world and dazzling power pouring down.


    Zzzzzz!


    The grey arm wrapped around his ankle turned into ashes.


    The terrifying coffin even emitted a grey mist, as if it was invaded by a terrifying force and was about to disintegrate.


    "What is this?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon screamed in terror and raised his hand to cover the rune. To him, the light was painful, as if his body bore the world.


    The Highest Spirit Rune was originally meant to suppress all things in the world and was better at condensing the spirit. Although it was a broken object, it still had a terrifying power.


    Lin Fan instantly fled. He withdrew the Highest Spirit Rune and disappeared into the world.


    "Where did he go?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon looked at the surrounding in anger, silently. He then grabbed towards the void, and two immortals in the distance were captured before him.


    "Tell me where he is now."


    The two immortals were terrified. They felt that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was very unstable and at the edge of rage. It made them tremble with fear, "We don''t know. We lost contact with him just now. He removed the mark we left on him."


    "You don''t know where he is?" The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon coldly spoke, shocking the two immortals who trembled as they knelt and didn''t dare to move.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon gazed into the distant world. He was searching for Lin Fan''s trail, but he found nothing. The appearance of the Highest Spirit Rune just now had a great impact on him.


    That kind of power was suppressing him.


    "What kind of strange fortune did this brat get? He actually has two great treasures."


    He couldn''t figure it out. At the same time, his opponent''s escape from him was a disgrace to himself. If word got out, he would be a joke!


    The two immortals said, "Heavenly Corpse Senior, we''ve done our best, but the opponent is just too cunning, and there''s nothing we can do. So, in that case, we''ll retreat." The two of them looked at each other, always feeling that something terrible would happen.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon looked at the two. He grabbed their heads with both hands and directly turned them into two corpses as they screamed. Then with a bang, the corpses shattered and disappeared into the world with ashes.


    "Ah! Lin Fan, I''ll definitely bruise you to dust."


    The elixir remnant leaf was imperative. He would never allow such a great price to be taken and end up in a bamboo basket. Even if his opponent consumed it, he would still refine him into a human elixir.


    ....


    Far away.


    Lin Fan had already fled far away. However, he didn''t stop in case the old Heavenly Corpse Demon still had ways.


    "That old man, he''s really skilled. When I''m strong and powerful, watch me behead you."


    He wanted to go and raise his cultivation.


    But what Lin Fan didn''t know was that his enemies weren''t weak. None of them were ordinary people; all of them were big names in their field.


    Let''s not talk about the Red Dust Demon Sect for now.


    His enemy included the Red Dust Demon Ancestor, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, the White Eyebrow Old Demon from White Cloud Mountain, Luo Baiying, the one he encountered on the ck Demon Terrace, and the Prison Demon Mountain Master.


    Just these few.


    It was enough for Lin Fan to drink a pot.


    For Lin Fan he now had three options.


    One: to go to the mortal world and hide for a while.


    Two: to go to the Greatest Martial Sect, and let his mother protect him.


    Three: to raise his qi.


    His current qi wasn''t weak anymore. However,pared to those True Stage cultivators, if it weren''t for the fact that he was carrying great treasures, he would have died countless times long ago.


    He pondered for a moment.


    It would be better to raise his qi. Hecked qi right now. If he couldn''t even y a True Stage cultivator when he met one, this life would be boring.


    ...¡­.


    One monthter, Jade Mountain.


    Lin Fan looked at the mountain range below. He exerted his mystic art and could sense a heavy demon qi. Hended on the ground. There was a demonic power here of the Void Stage Halloween Demon King. It was an opponent he once couldn''t defeat, but now he felt confident.


    It was just a pity.


    The Halloween Demon King was inside the cemetery of Jade Mountain. The cemetery had a restriction, and with his current cultivation, he was unable to enter. He didn''t know who had made this thing; it felt like discrimination against living beings.


    Why should you, demons had ess?


    While I, as an immortal, didn''t have ess.


    Soon, he noticed the changes in the Jade Mountain. The beautiful environment that used to be lined with green trees had turned very demonic. The nts were all eroded as if they were demons, and the tree branches all seemed to have turned into preying ferocious creatures.


    As he looked around those tree roots, there were many remains left ofmon wild animals.


    Suddenly, he found the movement of a fight in front of him. Abruptly there was a bright light, and some preys were shouting as if they were crying out, ''Come fuck me and give me pleasure.''


    For such a request.


    Of course, he couldn''t agree.


    Otherwise, this would be a disgrace.


    .....


    Ahead.


    A few disciples of the Void Jade Pce were fighting with the demon. The scene was intense. No one can tell whose side was winning or losing. At the same time, a silhouette, shuttling between the demons. Two fingers squeezing the techniques, a ray of light struck the demon''s body.


    Some of the fellow disciples saw how fierce their senior sister was, and their morale also rose.


    "Sister, howe you''re so strong? You don''t even show mercy against demons."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. I heard that something happened here a few months ago to senior sister. She hates demons rather bitterly, that''s why she gave up cultivating in the sect and came here to get rid of demons instead."


    The white-clothed man, Hao Tianhua, was quite helpless when he saw how fierce his junior sister was. There were things that others didn''t know which he actually knew, even though he didn''t know the specifics.


    And just at that moment, a ck shadow descended from the sky. A strong demonic qi crushed in, and the target was indeed the junior sister.


    "Sister, beware of the sky."


    Hao Tianhua shouted. He wanted to make a move, but it was already a little toote. The shadow''s speed was too fast.


    The silhouette that was tangling with the demon felt the situation above. She was in danger, but she only frowned as if it was already a little toote. She could only protect her body with her qi and hold on for a strike.


    And right at this moment, there was a bang.


    The shadow exploded in her face and was pped to death. A flexible light swept between the demon and killed it with a single blow.


    Flying Smoke Spirit Sword, a Low-Grade Spirit Weapon.


    It had no problem killing the demon.


    "Haha, there''s no need to panic. Fellow cultivator, seeing you tangling with the demons, I made a move to help out." Lin Fan chuckled, in a pleasant mood. When he beheaded such a low-level demon, the drop seemed a bit miserable. However, as long as there''s a drop, it didn''t really matter.


    No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat.


    How could it be dreaded for that?


    Upon hearing this voice, the silhouette''s body trembled slightly. It was very familiar. Then, as if it didn''t have the confidence at all, it slowly turned around.


    Lin Fan looked at a few silhouettes that seemed a bit familiar.


    However, he couldn''t see the face.


    So, he wasn''t sure.


    Especially a girl not far away. With a great body from behind. She was a first-ss, definitely not a so-called backslider.


    He was just about to go up and provoke a fling.


    But the girl turned around.


    And he was stunned.


    "Huh! So it''s you. Long time no see. How have you been?" Lin Fan waved his hand with a smile on his face. However, his heart was still a little embarrassed. After all, he was a fearless victim of sacrifice to seek a chance to save the girl''s life... He thought he wouldn''t see her again. He didn''t expect to see her again.


    Cheng Lingsu looked at Lin Fan and didn''t say anything. However, the meaning conveyed in those bright eyes was obvious.


    Lin Fan, this scumbag.


    At first, he provoked someone like this iceberg cold girl. Not to mention, he held her in his arms and took advantage of her. All of which had almost breached, especially the final scene where he sacrificed himself to rescue the girl. It was like a nuclear bomb, directly bursting the girl''s conservative heart.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, are you okay?" Hao Tianhua remembered Lin Fan. His junior sister had to thank him for saving her life.


    Lin Fan smiled, "I''m fine. I got lucky to get out alive. It''s something I didn''t expect. Also, I didn''t expect to see you all again; it''s really fate."


    At this moment, Cheng Lingsu walked towards Lin Fan and arrived in front of Lin Fan. She grabbed his hand as if she was going to do something.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Lin Fan''s arm strained to stop her; he was confused.


    Cheng Ling said, "You told me one thing in the beginning. Although I couldn''t tell you in the end, what I wanted to say was that I promised to fulfill your request."


    Others might not know what they were talking about, but Lin Fan remembered it clearly. He was looking down at the well-hidden part.


    It was bulging.


    It was rounded.


    It was regr, the right shape.


    It just seemed like the circumstances around him didn''t quite tolerate it. A lot of people looking, and he was a little shy.


    "Sister, it seems a bit inappropriate if we do it right here." Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. Although he could use this ce as situational mode, a voice in his heart kept telling him.


    This wasn''t situational mode.


    This was a real person mode.


    "Follow me." Cheng Lingsu pulled Lin Fan towards the dense grove in the distance.


    Lin Fan gulped. He wanted to refuse politely, but his feet were still honestly moving forward.


    "Come on. It was just a talk in the first ce."


    "How inappropriate is that."


    "Oh, there''s no need for that. I''m not that kind of person; you know that."

 Chapter 252: Sorry Im Not Like That

    <h4>Chapter 252: Sorry Im Not Like That</h4>


    A group of disciples from the Void Jade Pce stared at each other with wide eyes, revealing their confusion.


    "Senior brother, senior sister was dragging a strange man to the grove, what were they doing?"


    "Brother, do you know that fellow cultivator?"


    "Sister was holding someone''s hand, and she looks a bit eager. Why my heart hurts a bit?"


    At this point, Hao Tianhua was very confused. Could he say that he didn''t understand his senior sister''s actions, either?


    It felt a little strange. But somehow, it felt as if something was leaving him.


    He looked away. The two figures had disappeared before his eyes, which made him think of something.


    "What are you all thinking? Your senior sister has met her deceased friend and just has something to say. All of you cheer up and pay attention to your surroundings. The number of demons on the Jade Mountain has grown, and you might be in danger, so be careful." That was all that could be said now. He didn''t know what else to say.


    The dense grove was quiet and silent. The birds asionally chirped as if they were expecting something.


    Lin Fan was nervous. He had never experienced this before. Someone else''s initiative made him a little overwhelmed for a moment. It was too aggressive, and his little heart was pounding.


    "That humble request you once said. Now that you''re alive, I''ll satisfy you,e on." Cheng Lingsu pretended to be calm, but her heart was beating faster than anyone else. Her snow-white face, slightly red, her long eyshes quivering as if she had made a big decision.


    Lin Fan did not move. He looked at her size and ced his hands at a distance, not knowing how to ce them. He kept warning himself that he was not such a person, but everything was unnecessary. Those words were just jokes. So, he thought it was better to be clear with her.


    "You''ve got to have a C to D here."


    When he said that, he wanted to p his face in anger. Crazy! What was in your mind? Why do you say these things when it came to your mouth? Don''t you have any principles left? You''re not like that.


    "What?" Cheng Lingsu was confused and didn''t understand what Lin Fan talked about because she had never heard it before.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Fan wouldn''t tell her these things because he really wasn''t like that. He once started a poll on the inte when he hadn''t crossed over yet.


    The conclusion drawn was...


    C cups are the most attractive to men.


    Too small wasn''t sexy enough; too big would be incongruous and intimidating.


    Lin Fan''s gaze was as prating as if it were sci-fi data. If it were sci-fi data, there were all sorts of data floating in his eyes right now.


    The five gold standards of perfection.


    Shape, position, groove, movement, and feel.


    The perfect shape was a hemispherical teardrop like the ''Venus of Milo.'' Usually with a shaft height of 5cm, almost 90 degrees to the chest wall. About one half of the diameter of the base.


    At the same time, the midvicr depression follows the two heads, connecting at three points in an isosceles triangle.


    The most critical thing was to have a groove. Without a groove, you were just a fart.


    There was also a degree of fullness, with movement to produce rhythmic motion. Standing or lying down when the three-dimensional shape of the beauty was shown like a ''teardrop.''


    Thest thing you need to do was to feel it yourself.


    It was likemb''s fat to the touch. It was gentle and smooth. High tension, good sticity, moderate hardness, and softness. Glossy, upright, symmetrical, pliable, and moderate size.


    "Are you okay?"


    Cheng Lingsu was willing to let Lin Fan take it lightly. She had summoned up a lot of courage, but now that Lin Fan was slow to take action, her heart could hardly bear such a circumstance.


    Lin Fan sighed in his heart. What a good girl, she mustn''t scourge others, or else she would surely be struck by lightning. He then slowly said, "Both hands or one hand? Can I do both hands?"


    Snap!


    Lin Fan really wanted to smack himself in anger.


    Bastard.


    Did you have any idea what you were talking about? Obviously, you didn''t mean to say that. Instead, what you wanted to say was, ''You don''t have to do that. You''re a girl; I can''t tarnish your innocence.''


    But...


    He even made a request.


    Two hands?


    One hand?


    You could simply cut off your hands if you thought that way.


    Cheng Lingsu blushed and stumbled over her words. "You... you can have both hands or one hand. Whatever you want."


    For a moment.


    He was a little enthralled as to why the girl was so indulgent of his actions.


    Lin Fan was quite helpless. He should have gone forward and touched the girl''s head and told her, ''No, I''m not that kind of person. What I once said to you was just my provocative words, you know what I meant. Do you think I would do such a thing?''


    Also, I might not be able to give you happiness.


    How could you ever let me take advantage of you like that?


    "Can you keep it out of your clothes?"


    Snap!


    The words just fell out.


    Lin Fan just wanted to smack his mouth in anger. Damn... he actually said it. Weren''t you ashamed? ''I, Lin Fan, am an existence that would be the strongest person, how could I have such dirty thoughts?''


    There was still an inch to go.


    It was already good to be able to touch it. Now, he even put forward such excessive demands and asking for it without the clothes. Couldn''t you stop being so shameless?


    Lin Fan saw that Cheng Lingsu looked stunned and chastised himself, "Don''t be nervous. I''m ashamed of what I just said, to make such an excessive request. You said that even if this is a humble request, I shouldn''t agree to it."


    He then walked towards the slope, not too far away, and sat on the grass with his back facing Cheng Lingsu. He wanted to tell her to go away. This humble request was actually quite excessive, so don''t take it to heart.


    But the words were on his lips...


    "I''m just sitting here, and you know my humble request is a bit much. So if you want to leave, go ahead, but if you agree, I like the idea of you sitting in my arms with your back to my chest. Let my heartbeat trigger you, and let me feel your heartbeat while I touch your breast and look at the beautiful view from afar."


    A beautiful view of shit.


    The ce was already infested with demons.


    How could you say it''s a beautiful view? It felt a little oozy from looking at it.


    Every so often.


    A silhouette arrived in front of Lin Fan. Then it slowly sat down and sat in his embrace. The two of them just looked at the dark trees of the old roots in the distance, as the demonic qi floating in the air.


    What a beautiful view.


    Lin Fan''s agile, warm hands slowly... slowly lifted the corner of her coat...


    Mmm!


    Just he thought.


    It was perfect.


    "It''s beautiful inside so far."


    "I can feel your heartbeat, but it''s a little cold, so I''ll keep you warm."


    "Can you feel the warmthing from my gentle hands?"


    "Don''t get distractions. The distractions only make the cozy situation nowck an intention."


    .....


    It had been a long time since Hao Tianhua was waiting.


    What was going on between junior sister and Fellow Cultivator Lin? Why had she been gone for so long and hadn''t returned?


    Could it be...


    His mind wicked up. Two white flowers... entwined.


    Bah!


    Impossible! How could he think like that?


    In broad daylight, how could something like this happen?


    "Senior brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    A disciple noticed that his senior brother''s expression was a bit stunned as if he was thinking about something. So, he was a bit worried about what was wrong with him. Could it be that he had discovered some danger?


    Hao Tianhua shivered and reacted, pretending to be serious, "It''s fine, just pay attention to the situation around you. Don''t be careless; you know the situation of Jade Mountain. We, as a great immortal sect''s disciples, must guard this side to prevent demons from attacking and harming the world."


    It was indeed a serious statement.


    But he was irritated.


    Why hadn''t junior sister returned yet?


    What if something happened in the wilderness when she was alone?


    Soon.


    Two figures came from afar.


    Hao Tianhua looked up and found his senior sister trailing behind Fellow Cultivator Lin. They were a bit far away, so he couldn''t see it clearly. However, when they came in front of him, he noticed that his junior sister was blushing hard. Although she tried her best to remain calm, she still couldn''t escape his fiery eyes.


    Huh!


    Sister''s clothes were a little rumpled.


    It seemed like it was flipped from the bottom to the top and then put down. Because of the folds, it showed something wasn''t quite right.


    A bad thought surfaced in Hao Tianhua''s mind.


    He looked at Lin Fan; he was energetic and full of energy. Even better than when he had just seen him.


    Something was definitely going on.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "You guys..."


    Hao Tianhua wanted to stop talking and hesitate, but he really wanted to ask what happened when they went to the grove. If they didn''t mind, he wanted them to tell him about it.


    "Fellow Cultivator Hao, why are you all at Jade Mountain? Could it be that something happened here?" Lin Fan didn''t give Hao Tianhua the chance to ask. He hadn''t been to Jade Mountain for a long time. So, he didn''t know what had happened for the time being.


    "In the past, there weren''t as many demons in Jade Mountain as there are now. You can even smell the strong demon aura."


    He wondered if the Halloween Demon King in the cemetery had created these moths. The Void Stage Halloween Demon King only dared to hide in the cemetery. If he came out, he would definitely be suppressed on the spot by the powerful people.


    Hao Tianhua said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, truth be told, the demon gate has opened. The Jade Mountain cemetery is their first stop. The Halloween Demon King is in the cemetery, pulling the great formation and opening the gate. Every part of this entire Jade Mountain can have a gate open, and demons cane out from that side of the gate."


    "The current situation is stable for now, but I don''t know how long it willst."He was also quite helpless as he said this.


    Demons and demon cultivators were two different things, buting from the same origin. They were actually considered one race.


    When demon cultivators were in the initial stage and stepped into the immortal stage, they cultivated in human form.


    Demon cultivators kept their demon bodies. Their personalities were even more oppressive than the demon n. They even swallowed living things raw. You could at least heat them up like what the demon n did. From this, you could say that demons were a bit refined.


    Just by eating them raw would make them a little scary to watch.


    "Why is that demon using Jade Mountain as a passage? Is there some hidden secret here?" Lin Fan asked.


    Hao Tianhua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. So far, all of our elders from the Void Jade Pce are investigating the situation. Even though there are some seedlings, it is still unknown if we look at the specifics."


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, we just cleaned the demons in this range, so why don''t youe with us to our stationing ce to rest first."


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and nodded his head in agreement. There should be a big harvest here.


    Then he looked at the girl at the side.


    What a good girl.


    It was just that Cheng Lingsu''s face was expressionless. Obviously, she was all shy earlier, why did she be like this again.


    What a bummer.

 Chapter 253: Doesn鈥檛 The Demon Smell Better

    <h4>Chapter 253: Doesn''t The Demon Smell Better</h4>


    The Void Jade Pce sent their disciples to set up camp here. Many disciples came, and even a vice sect master guarded the ce.


    If the Halloween Demon King dared toe out, he would definitely be beaten to a pulp.


    Hao Tianhua always felt that something must have happened. That was why he went to ask about his junior sister, who was young and immature so that she wouldn''t be fooled.


    How could Cheng Lingsu tell the truth about what had happened? Moreover, she would never admit this matter. The matter would be a secret between the two, which no one else would ever know.


    The vice sect master guarding the ce was a vigorous old man with gray-haired, yet his tall body gave people a sense of oppression. This vice sect master definitely looked like a powerful and mighty man when he was younger.


    "This little friend, why do you seem a bit familiar to me?" The vice sect master stared at Lin Fan. He felt a bit familiar as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Did senior go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion some time ago?"


    "I''ve never been there. I have been guarding this ce." Vice sect master said.


    "Then I don''t know you; maybe senior was mistaken." Lin Fan felt like he was going to be famous soon. This vice sect master looked familiar to him, so he must have seen it somewhere.


    However, he wasn''t someone who liked to show off.


    So he would usually keep a low profile and say to the others, they must have seen it wrong.


    The vice sect master didn''t delve into the matter. Maybe it was a real mistake or maybe not.


    ...¡­..


    Night.


    A group of disciples patrolled the surroundings, wary of their surroundings. It was hard to tell if the demons won''t take advantage of the night to attack.


    A fire illuminated the vicinity brightly.


    Lin Fan came to Cheng Lingsu''s side and sat down. He was looking at her side face, "What a beautiful and iparable woman. After being away for several months, I can''t stop thinking about you. Now it''s a blessing to see your flowery face again."


    He then looked around. "Do you think it is a kind of fate that we met in the cemetery. It is rumored that there exists an immortal in the Immortal Realm, named Elder Moon. He likes to tie red lines for people, but he is just a bit naughty. He likes to do more than tying a red line; he likes to kill knots."


    "Maybe there might be a real red line between us, don''t you think?"


    The night was not too beautiful. There was nothing else to do but look up at the starry sky and watch the shining stars.


    Lin Fan wrapped something like a red rope of light around his fingers and drew a circle around Cheng Lingsu''s ankle. He pulled out a red line and fastened it to his ankle.


    "Look, that''s it. Do you feel the temperature? This is two people''s hearts connected as the bond grows."


    "Have you heard of a sacred stone? The name is the Three Life Stone, representing the past life, present life, and next life. Those who can together have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and those who love each other will be destined to be together for three lives."


    Lin Fan raised his hand and disyed his mystic art. The Three Life Stones manifested and appeared, suspended in front of Cheng Lingsu.


    Then some illusions emerged from the Three Life Stones.


    Cheng Lingsu''s eyes shone with curiosity, wondering what it was.


    Those were an ancient temple and a bluemp. In silence, the breeze blew, and the wick swayed, illuminating the ancient temple.


    "You are an ancient temple, and I am a bluemp. In the coolness, I am there to apany you and warm your heart. This is our past life."


    Lin Fan disyed his mystic art that possessed terrifying killing power. That was how the night provoked girls. If the master who created this great mystic art knew, he would definitely p him off.


    Cheng Lingsu''s bright eyes revealed light, and she was blushing. However, she still pretended to be calm. "You''re good at everything, but you''re so slick."


    Lin Fan said, "No, you''re looking at it wrong. Actually, I''m not like that; I''m more serious, I''m not slick in my treatment of others. However, when I meet the right person, it''s hard to exin that feeling."


    He then didn''t give Cheng Lingsu any chance to speak, by state.


    "This life is like a present. As we sit in front of the fire and look at the stars, we feel something different, though peaceful."


    "And our afterlife, you see..."


    He pointed to the Three Life Stones.


    The image changes.


    "In the next life, you are the clear moon, and I am a clear stone. Let the wind and rain blow and the earth shake, but I will not change our mind and keep holding this ground, waiting for the night toe so I can look at you." Lin Fan''s speaking level was still there.


    Cheng Lingsu''s heart had a slight fluctuation as if Lin Fan somewhat moved her. At this time, because of this heart-warming story of three lives, her heart was slightly shaken by the words.


    Suddenly, there was an astonishing movement. A white light rose into the sky deep in the distance.


    "Shit! Something''s up; it''s time to work."


    Lin Fan quickly got up and gazed into the distance. He felt a taste of the path to bing stronger from the white light.


    As for teasing a girl?


    Wasn''t killing the demon more tempting? Even if the night was beautiful, it couldn''t stop his determination to be stronger.


    Cheng Lingsu looked up at Lin Fan. Originally she wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Fan''s demeanor, there was always a feeling that something was off somewhere. The atmosphere that had been so difficult to build earlier disappeared sessfully.


    However, what was happening in the distance made Cheng Lingsu wary.


    She had been here for months.


    And this was the first time she encountered this situation.


    At first, there weren''t many demons in Jade Mountain. However, as time passed, the number of demons increased, and the demonic qi became denser. Even now, some disciples needed to use the sect''s talismans to ward off the demonic qi, in case the demonic qi became entangled and a situation urred.


    "All disciples listen to the order. Stay in ce, and don''t panic. Core disciples go forward to check the situation with me." The vice sect master frowned. He felt a different vibe from the white light.


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The vice sect master led the team to soar into the air and flew towards the distance.


    Lin Fan followed closely. He didn''t stay at Jade Mountain, specifically to provoke girls; he came to be stronger. Now that the opportunity to be stronger had arrived, how could he let it go?


    It didn''t take long.


    "Everyone, be careful. The number of demons has increased dramatically, so don''t hold back." The vice sect master discovered that the number of demons below was higher than any they had encountered earlier.


    They became more cautious and vignt.


    It was reasonable to say that the only Demon King in the Jade Mountain was the Halloween Demon King in the cemetery. However, if the Halloween Demon King dared toe out, he would y him here.


    But now, he found that something was very wrong with the surrounding area.


    There was a high possibility that existence even more terrifying than the Halloween Demon King would appear.


    Hopefully, this was all an illusion. Otherwise, he could only blockade the Jade Mountain.


    Lin Fan couldn''t tolerate these demons when he saw them. They all looked like beasts, and the monstrous demonic qi wrapped around their bodies made others felt like they were all terrifying demons.


    However, to Lin Fan, they were all nothing but dropping items.


    Phew!


    The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword brushed against the air. It created waves in the air before cutting down towards the demons below.


    These were all weak demons.


    Although beheading them didn''t necessarily drop good things, they had all already passed by, so he would be sorry if he didn''t kill them.


    [Obtained 30 qi.]


    [Obtained Wood Spirit Root Fragment.]


    .....


    A bunch of weak demons, the drop was pitiful.


    But, a gain was still a gain.


    Not long after.


    The vice sect master stood in the middle of the sky and didn''t continue to approach. The white light erupted from deep underground. The surrounding soil had already been overturned to form a vast crater, and the white light continued.


    He looked up.


    White light bombarded the moon. The bright full moon seemed to be drawn much closer, bing muchrger, and even more so, there was a ripple spreading around the moon''s surface towards the surrounding area.


    Waves were formed.


    "Senior, do you recognize what this is?" Lin Fan asked.


    Vice sect master said, "Not yet, but all of you be careful. I feel like this is not an ordinary vision. There must be something going on. These demons seem to be very excited; they should be affected."


    "Cheng Lingsu."


    Cheng Lingsu echoed, "I''m here."


    The Vice sect master said, "You go back and lead your disciples away from Jade Mountain. No one allowed to set foot in Jade Mountain until we understand the situation."


    "Yes." Cheng Lingsu nodded. She then quickly left the ce, only to look at Lin Fan as she left. Although she didn''t say much, the expression was clear.


    Take care of yourself.


    Lin Fan noticed Cheng Lingsu''s expression and was happy. Was she concerned?


    Hey!


    The sacred love story was truly extraordinary.


    However, he didn''t want the girl to get deeper into trouble, so he had to face everything rationally.


    ...¡­


    At this time.


    The white light gradually disappeared. The full moon became brighter than before as if the white light just now was infusing the full moon.


    "Demons, what kind of trick are you ying? What do you want to do here if you aren''t staying in the Northern Wilderness?" The vice sect master asked in an angry voice.


    However, apart from the roars of some demons, there was no strong response.


    Lin Fan looked below. There wasn''t any white light rushing into the sky. The abyss was serene, but he couldn''t see anything in it as a dark mist shrouded the abyss.


    Right now, the entire Jade Mountain was shaking. There was a tter, and the ground cracked open. These cracks were like earth dragons tumbling under the ground.


    Suddenly, an ancient atmosphere erupted from the abyss.


    What a pungent smell.


    The scent of rotting could be smelled.


    "The smell is a bit choking." Lin Fan covered his nose, "Senior, let''s hurry back. This smell is a bit strong."


    The vice sect master looked serious.


    It was already sote.


    How could there be time for jokes?


    Lin Fan waited for the abyss to change while controlling the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword to keep gathering demons below. Although these demons were weak, he needed their contribution.


    And right at this moment, he found that the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword was suppressed and controlled in the palm of his hand.


    The creaking sound was constant.


    It seemed like it could break at any moment.


    Lin Fan thought to himself, which old demon dog dared to grab his Flying Smoke Spirit Sword? At a nce, it was an acquaintance.


    Halloween Demon King.


    He came out of the cemetery and drew the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword with his bare hands. His palm, like the world, imprisoning the Flying Smoke Spirit Sword in it.


    "Hehe." Lin Fan smiled and exerted his qi. The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword swooshed free of control and spun out, returning to his side.


    "Halloween Demon King, long time no see. Why do you have the guts toe out instead of hiding in the cemetery like a shrinking turtle? Aren''t you afraid of being pped to death?"


    The Halloween Demon King looked at Lin Fan with stern eyes.


    "Kid, you ran fastst time, but how many times do you still want to run? This Demon King is curious to know how that thing you told me aboutst time ended."


    "What happens to Sun Wukong?"

 Chapter 254: Can You Speak Like a Human Being

    <h4>Chapter 254: Can You Speak Like a Human Being</h4>


    Lin Fan didn''t expect this idiot to remember the story.


    Why did you want to know? Now that the situation was serious, was it nice of you to ask me that?


    He couldn''t understand the Halloween Demon King''s thoughts; maybe he was losing his mind.


    "W-What about it? I won''t tell you about such a heavy subject." Lin Fan said.


    The Halloween Demon King was not impatient about the current situation. He was calm inside, not even the slightest fluctuation.


    The vice sect master felt that this matter was not that simple. The appearance of demons in Jade Mountain was already a strange thing.


    Even The Halloween Demon King wasing out of the cemetery. Why would he have the guts to appear?


    He would never believe that the Halloween Demon King had no reliance and had some hidden secrets.


    Lin Fan wanted to take action and fight the Halloween Demon King; maybe he could y it and kill it on the spot. However, he was stopped by the vice sect master.


    "Be careful, little friend; this matter is a bit strange. I think that the Halloween Demon King definitely has a backup. There is an unknown existence in the abyss; you should not be careless."


    The abyss emitted as the vice sect master spoke.


    The smell of rotting was strong.


    It was like the smell of corpses that had died for a long time; its flesh and blood were rotting.


    "What the hell do you want, Demon? What is in the abyss? What are you guys up to?" The vice sect master inquired, wanting to know the specifics.


    There was indeed a rumored ce where a group of demons was once separate from the demon n.


    It was so powerful that even the human race had to retreat from it. However, the demons group subsequently acted excessively weird, causing the demon n to leave and call themselves a n.


    The group of demons was cannibalistic and liked to eat raw flesh and blood. So, eventually, a war broke out.


    The immortals and demons suffered countless deaths and injuries. As well as the group of demons.


    In the end, the demons'' group was defeated and left for the Northern Wilderness, surviving in that uninhabited and harsh environment.


    The Halloween Demon Kingughed, "For countless years, our group of demons has been driven by you to the Northern Wastnd. Now that we have returned to reim our territory, you, human, should be content to thrive in such fertilend."


    "Today, we don''t want to be enemies with you but have to retreat quickly. The Jade Mountain is our group of demons'' territory."


    Right at this moment, Lin Fan came out and said, "Excuse me, you two; I would like to interrupt."


    He then looked at the Halloween Demon King.


    "You say you''re a demon; I don''t believe you. I heard that this group of demons all has beast bodies. Why are you looking like a man?"


    "You''re not a human-beast hybrid, are you?"


    When he first saw the Halloween Demon King, he didn''t think so. However, it was because he wasn''t too familiar with the demon ns.


    Later on, his knowledge increased significantly. He remembered why the Halloween Demon King he saw was different from other demons.


    "What did you say? The human race is only the blood food of Demon. How dare you humiliate this Demon King?" Halloween Demon King was burning with rage and demonic qi. This was the most excessive humiliation he had ever been subjected to.


    Lin Fan said, "Demon King, appease your anger; I really have no intention of insulting you. Demons do treat the human race as food, but among our race, some special people have a special hobby, just like Sun Demons. I once encountered one when I hadn''t yet cultivated immortality."


    "He encountered a demon in the wild; it was a fox demon. Even though he wasn''t in human form, he was still killed on the spot by that Sun Demon."


    "That''s why I asked the Demon King whether you are a human-beast hybrid or not."


    "You can boldly admit that my generation of immortals never brought tinted eyes to look at people."


    The Halloween Demon King was furious and pped his palm; his qi was boiling, "Damn."


    "Oh, it''s very annoying. Stupid Demon, I really wanted to ask you if you would like to be my mount to sing about riding a little donkey. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. It''s so irritable. Who wants you back?" Lin Fan exerted his mystic art. The golden light of his great hand pped away. The two palms collided, indistinguishable, all annihted.


    Yelling at people without exposing their shorings and hitting them in their faces.


    He failed to do both; no wonder the Halloween Demon King was so furious. As long as he could say a good thing, this wouldn''t happen.


    The Halloween Demon King found that the right approach wasn''t strong enough to match him. This was quite a problem.


    Even the Halloween Demon King wouldn''t dare say that he could cultivate certain great mystic art to its highest level. The great mystic arts were difficult to cultivate and required countless years.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. I''ll cut him down." The vice sect master growled. His robes were bulging and a finger pointing, wanting to kill the Halloween Demon King.


    A True Stage cultivator was extraordinary. Even if the Halloween Demon King was strong, the gap between him and a True Stage cultivator was still huge.


    The Halloween Demon King felt tremendous pressure. His true features appeared. He knew that the gap between him and a True Stage cultivator was unbridgeable. He would never be able to understand this without entering the True Stage.


    For the vice sect master, being able to y the Halloween Demon King meant no loss.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned and said in rm, "Be careful."


    The abyss erupted in floods. A terrifying demonic qi boiled up, and that rotten and ancient atmosphere erupted once again.


    A ck-light soared up from the abyss, shattering the power on the vice sect master''s finger. The ck light dissipated, and an arm was suspended in the air.


    It wasn''t a human arm because it had three toes. So, it was the arm of a terrifying ceratin power of the Demon.


    This was an arm that seemed to possess a spiritual nature.


    With a finger in the air, the void copsed and ruptured. It was crushed by a power even more terrifying than the vice sect master.


    "This?"


    The vice sect master was horrified. His face changed in shock as he felt the pressure. What kind of existence was it that could make him feel terrified?


    He didn''t dare to be careless.


    He cast his most powerful mystic art and even used his dao artifact to intercept it across the sky. The dao artifact was vibrating as it received a great impact. Although he didn''t know what it was, steeply, horrifying thoughts surfaced in his mind. The demon n must have a great purpose in wanting to take over Jade Mountain.


    Especially the cemetery.


    It was clearly a forbidden ceid out by the demon n''s ancient powers, and human cultivators couldn''t enter it if they reached a certain stage.


    Wasn''t this a prevention in case a powerful person entered and wiped out the whole pot?


    "Oh, I now understand. The Halloween Demon King is not even a True Stage; how can he get the guts toe out of the cemetery? It turns out he has something to rely on. However, if you''re trying to stay alive with this half arm, you must be daydreaming." Lin Fan said.


    The Halloween Demon King raged, "Kid, don''t be too rampant; you''re not even a Void Stage cultivator. How dare youe here and shout."


    Fuck!


    This guy was underestimating him.


    Unavoidably, it was a bit too much.


    "Let''s see how I teach you to behave." Lin Fan stepped in the air, shifting his robes. The Highest Spirit Rune erupted with golden light, fiercely suppressing towards that half-arm, "Whatever the hell you are, get back to wherever you came from. Without even an intact body, who''s going to jerk off the half-arm?"


    The Highest Spirit Rune was a great treasure of the Immortal Realm. With its immortal energy and glowing light shining in all directions, this rune was best at suppressing everything in the world even when it was broken.


    Zzzz!


    The half-arm made a zipping sound, emitting a dense grey mist that was twisting. Then it three toes flickered with ck light and grabbed towards the Highest Spirit Rune.


    "Yoho! Still fucking resisting. I''ll not show you any mercy."


    Lin Fan cast his Golden Gourd. The monstrous golden river water nted down, rumbling and impacting his arm.


    AAAGH-


    Soon, there were screams.


    It turned out to be when the Golden River''s water impacted the half-arm, many water sshes and points scattered droplets, smashing many demons to death.


    "What kind of treasure is this." The Halloween Demon King''s heart was on fire as he watched. Although the surrounding mountains were smashed out of a deep hole and countless demons died miserably at the other''s hands, it still didn''t bother him.


    Brush!


    The half-arm vomited profound qi. The ancient qi broke open the Golden River''s water and even crashed into the Highest Spirit Rune.


    Lin Fan took back the Highest Spirit Rune and the Golden Gourd. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at the half-arm that had been heavily damaged by his two greatest treasures.


    "Halloween Demon King, one of your half-arm isn''t too powerful." Lin Fan''s words seemed to be very strong but slightly hollow. The half-arm was by no means an idle thing.


    The Halloween Demon King didn''t know what this half-arm was, but the scent emanating from the arm made him terrified. This kind of bloodline suppression, it should be an ancient demonic power.


    Lin Fan whispered, "Senior, the situation is a bit dangerous, can you hold on?"


    "I... it''s kind of hard." The vice sect master''s brows furrowed; he really wanted to sing a song. It had been a bit difficult for himtely. He fought with a half-arm, and that ancient demon smell pressed his heart unevenly.


    "That''s it..." Lin Fan regretted, then said, "That can''t be helped. I''ll have to call my son toe." He grasped the Highest Spirit Rune in his hand and waited quietly.


    "Little friend, what''s the point of your soning?" The vice sect master couldn''t help but speak up. Even I couldn''t stand up to it, so what''s the point of your soning. The pressure would still beat him.


    Lin Fan said, "You don''t understand."


    The crazy old man was a bit of a problem. He had already left the Greatest Martial Sect. Earlier, when Lin Fan fought with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, he used the Highest Spirit Rune to lure the crazy old man out of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    But when the crazy old man arrived on the scene, he couldn''t find any sense of it, so he cried out...


    ''Father, I''m scared.''


    ''Where are you?''


    The vice sect master''s qi was like a dragon. His white hair was vibrating, and his body was shimmering with radiant light.


    His immortal energy wrapping around his body, then emptied, pointing towards the abyss in front of him.


    The great formation was set up to stop the demons from spreading outwards.


    Crackle!


    As the formation was formed, internal thunder condensed. A whip of lightning fell, smacking the Demon. The Halloween Demon King''s back was covered in ck bruises.


    "Senior, you''re quite powerful. I didn''t expect you to be a formation master. Ah, with this hand formation, the attainment is very impressive." Lin Fan eximed in awe. He just loved making friends with people who were knowledgeable and versatile. If they turned on each other someday in the future, that was one of the things he liked the most.


    The vice sect master said indifferently, "It''s just a small formation, not worth mentioning."


    This was the formation he was most skilled at. This formation used the world''s power to form the thunder domain; it was powerful enough to destroy everything.


    However, at this moment, something embarrassing happened. The half-arm grabbed towards the sky, setting off a storm of demonic qi that tore the formation apart.


    "This..." the vice sect master stared, unable to believe it.


    Lin Fan said, "Sure enough, it''s a trail..."


    The vice sect master inclined his eyes...


    Kid, can you speak like a human being?

 Chapter 255: Stirring Up a Storm

    <h4>Chapter 255: Stirring Up a Storm</h4>


    The vice sect master was in a dignified state. The half-arm was very powerful.


    He had already experienced it profoundly.


    What kind of existence was it that could obliterate his formation with just the power of a half-arm? It was quite strong and somewhat unimaginable.


    "Hahaha! The great formation of your immortal cultivators is nothing more than that. I advise you to retreat quickly and survive. If you continue to stay here, I think you will all die here." The Halloween Demon Kingughed.


    His back was burning with pain; the thunder from the great formation was smacking him. If it weren''t for the half-arm that tore the formation, his situation would definitely get worse.


    "Little friend, the situation is a bit unclear. Let''s retreat for now. The demons are prepared, with our current situation, I fear we''re being outmatched." The vice sect master slowly said.


    He just wanted to pretend, but his opponent didn''t give him a chance. The formation was weak. Such a weak formation wouldn''t even hold a little support.


    It was quite humiliating.


    Lin Fan looked up into the distance. His eyes glowing, the Highest Spirit Rune in his hand was like a piece of fragrant fat, attracting a certain guy who specialized in eating fatty meat.


    "Here, hees."


    The vice sect master was surprised, "Who''s here?"


    Lin Fan didn''t answer the vice sect master''s question but merely waited. Soon, a voice came from the distance.


    "Father, I''m so scared."


    "Father, I''m lost."


    The crazy old man arrived in a breeze. He was so fast that the crashing void thumped and cracked many rips, just like a spider''s web, dense in the sky.


    "What a unique way to travel." The vice sect master eximed. He was immediately seeing that the old man''s cultivation wasn''t weak, but wait.


    Father?


    What was that?


    Was this old man really his son? He always felt that the world wasn''t too harmonious for him; there was always something inexplicable going on.


    He turned to look at Lin Fan, wanting to know the truth. However, it seemed to him that it wasn''t any kind of lie; it was real.


    "Son,e here."


    Lin Fan beckoned his hand. The crazy old man looked like he had been suffering from the frost and wandered around for a long time.


    He then pointed at the half-arm floating in the air. "Son, do you see that arm? That thing that just hurt your father. Now, go and smash him for father."


    The crazy old man hid behind Lin Fan with fear on his face. He looked fearfully at the half-arm suspended in the air, "Father, I''m so scared. That arm is moving; it''s alive. But why is he moving, isn''t he dead?"


    The vice sect master, on the other side, felt it was time to retreat. He noticed that there might be something wrong with the spirit of the crazy old man who called this Little Friend ''Father.''


    Take the ''might be'' away.


    The spirit just wasn''t right.


    The Halloween Demon King wanted to keep them all behind. However, with his abilities, it was naturally impossible.


    He pinned all his hopes on the half-arm, yet he couldn''t control the half-arm, let alone create contact with it.


    He could only stare.


    And waited.


    Right at this moment, the half-arm moved. A terrifying ancient aura emanated out. The void cracked, and the three toes suppressed towards Lin Fan and the others.


    "Good job, take down these immortal cultivators."


    The Halloween Demon King was delighted. This was the situation he wanted. With the power of this mysterious half-arm, he could definitely take down the opponent.


    There was no need to overthink the situation.


    Lin Fan stood motionless in ce.


    The vice sect master was a bit anxious.


    The half an arm attacked, and the danger wasing. If this little friend didn''t act yet, he was afraid they would suffer misfortune.


    "Son, it''s time for you to do something. What are you waiting for?" Lin Fan slowly spoke. He felt the supreme power of the half-arm stepping through the void and crushing it. If they could entangle each other for a wave, it would surely be only the crazy old man.


    "Ah! It''s so scary." The crazy old man shouted. He then took out the blood pool and rushed towards the half-arm, swinging it around and smashing it.


    It was simple, brutal, yet useful.


    Boom!


    The two collided with each other, sputtering sparks. The blood pool was tough, and so was the half-arm. Surprisingly it only shattered a piece of scale armor on the half-arm.


    However, just shedding something was a good start.


    "Good, my son is awesome. Keep beating him up, don''t give him a chance." Lin Fan cheered the crazy old man.


    Although, he thought of the crazy old man as his son.


    But he knew.


    The crazy old man was just ted. If his sanity returned, the consequences would be terrifying and definitely not something he could bear.


    Furthermore, he had always believed that the crazy old man was an existence from the ancient period.


    Even though he was delirious, he was still able to explode with such terrifying power.


    If he really came to his senses, how terrifying would that be?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A fierce battle took ce. The blood pools took turns smashing into the half-arm, crushing it, making the half-arm unable to resist.


    The scales were falling off and shattering. Although he didn''t have qi, every strike of the crazy old man was enough to shake the world.


    "How was it? Is my son viable?" Lin Fan looked towards the vice sect master and pointed distantly at the crazy old man fighting with a half-arm not far away.


    His face was full of smug pride. It was as if he was showing off that his son had scored another one hundred percent.


    The vice sect master''s eyelids danced, "Are you sure he''s your son?"


    Even if it killed him, he wouldn''t even believe it.


    It was like fooling a ghost.


    "That''s right. As fake as he is, he''s my son. Don''t look at him as an old man; he''s actually only fifteen years old. He''s just getting senility. This half-arm seems powerful, but when it meets my son, there''s absolutely no room for resistance." Lin Fan said.


    The vice sect master blinked. He felt like someone was treating him like a fool.


    ...¡­..


    Far away.


    The half-arm was suppressed and kept retreating. With the constant furious smashing, the blood pool was stained with blood, as if activating something.


    Then the blood pool flickered with obscure lines.


    "How did this happen?" The Halloween Demon King could not ept such a scene.


    Where did this old thinge from? It was inevitably a bit too strong to suppress the half-arm and fight.


    At this moment, only the crazy old man roared all over, and the pool of blood smashed hard.


    There was a bang.


    The half-his arm suffered a severe injury and fell straight into the abyss.


    The crazy old man came to Lin Fan''s side, "Father, let''s go; it''s so scary here."


    "Son, don''t panic. You did a good job, that half arm was beaten back. You''re so good, father is so proud of you." Lin Fan said.


    Just then, he abruptly felt an ancient atmosphere emanating from the abyss. It was much more terrifying than earlier.


    "What is this?"


    He understood exactly what the crazy old man meant by terror. The ground was shaking, cracking open with countless rips.


    There was a demonic light that was faint and flickering as if something was brewing.


    As he looked up into the sky, the full moon was even brighter as if it mirrored each other with the abyss.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan had a premonition of a crisis. The half-arm wouldn''t appear, but something even more terrifying would appear.


    His talent for sudden fright wasn''t quite high, but it had always been of great use.


    The crazy old man crouched and hid behind Lin Fan. He heard that Lin Fan was going to retreat, so he didn''t dare to stay here.


    The vice sect master looked gloomy. The situation at Jade Mountain was quiteplicated.


    ...¡­


    At this time, there was a roaring sounding from the abyss. It was like the sound of breathing. If it were really the sound of breathing, then it would be frightening. What kind of existence had such breathing?


    Immediately after.


    Intense demonic qi rolled out from the abyss and spread out towards the surroundings.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Several silhouettes attacked towards the distance.


    .......


    The vice sect master looked back at the Jade Mountain, which had already been shrouded in demonic qi.


    It filled with a thick demonic fog, making it impossible to see anything. This was definitely not done by the demons themselves; it had a lot to do with that abyss.


    "Hey, such a beautiful ce with a good view has turned out like this." Lin Fan was quite sorry.


    They then met up with Cheng Lingsu.


    Hao Tianhua''s entire journey was miserable, basically no help. The demons they faced were terrifying, and they went up as if they were being pinched.


    Lin Fan didn''t leave the ce; he felt that this ce had some fate with him.


    The originally boundless Jade Mountain had been covered by strong demonic qi.


    The demonic qi was like a mist, making it difficult to see anything in the distance. At most, he could only see the scenery within a few feet.


    ......¡­


    The situation at Jade Mountain was spread out, and countless people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a significant event to happen.


    There were indeed demons at Jade Mountain, but they were few. It was only that cemetery that was somewhat interesting.


    Now, the situation there had changed rmingly.


    Furthermore, it was rumored that there were great ancient treasures there and that the demon n was upying thend to obtain this great treasure of the demon n.


    This matter was just like the forbidden area some time ago, which caused a considerable stir. It made countless powerful people came to the Jade Mountain only to find out what was going on.


    At first, they were all a bit skeptical about it.


    How could the silent and unknown Jade Mountain hold the great treasures of the demon n? Perhaps it was just another reckless propaganda from someone.


    However, when they reached the scene, they saw that the original ancient trees'' great beauty had disappeared.


    In its ce, a strong demonic qi enveloped them. There was even a hint of antiquity that could be felt from this demonic qi.


    The rumors were true.


    Jade Mountain really had a great treasure.


    ......


    The vice sect master of the Void Jade Pce had already contacted the sect master. He was weak now, and his personal strength was indeed self-preserving.


    However, there were too many disciples here, and he was somewhat unable to part with them.


    The ones who came were powerful.


    There were also some heavenly pride disciples.


    Lin Fan was not familiar with these heavenly pride disciples, but some of the powerful people were recognizable.


    Once, he had stirred up the storm in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, which caused some great impact.


    And two sides of the road were after him.


    It was damned if these powerful people didn''t know about him.


    At this time, a voice was passed along. "There are great treasures of the demon n within the Jade Mountain. I wonder if the congregation of the Void Jade Pce could tell us about the situation you guys encountered inside."


    Indeed.


    They hade to the Jade Mountain without knowing what was going on inside.

 Chapter 256: I Was Hoping to Blow Them Up

    <h4>Chapter 256: I Was Hoping to Blow Them Up</h4>


    The vice sect master of the Void Jade Pce didn''t even want to say anything more. He always felt that something was wrong with the people now.


    Once, he had told the various sects about the situation of the Jade Mountain, hoping that they would help out by sending some powerful people to guard it. But the sects remained oppressive.


    ''The location of the Jade Mountain was within the boundaries of your Void Jade Pce.''


    ''It was terrible for us to meddle in the Void Jade Pce''s affairs, but it was easier to gossip about it.''


    Fine then.


    However, after the rumors spread that the Jade Mountain was likely to have the demon n''s peerless treasure, one by one, they all came uninvited.


    Even judging by the impulse, they might not be able to be driven away.


    The vice sect master was talking to a group of powerful people. He was telling them about the situation here.


    The demon attack was more important. No matter what caused them toe, as long as the demons could be suppressed, then everything was not a problem.


    ...


    Far away.


    A handsome looking man arrived in front of Cheng Lingsu and the others, "Brother Hao, Junior Sister Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?"


    The man greeted the crowd, but his eyes kept looking at Cheng Lingsu. Basically, with this small gaze, you didn''t have to guess to know the intention behind it.


    "It turns out to be Brother Zhou." Hao Tianhua recognized who the man was. He was the core disciple of the Hanging Sky Sect, Zhou Fei.


    He was quite strong and was rumored to be already at the Establish Stage.


    However, he also saw that Zhou Fei''s gaze seemed to have been resting on his sister.


    Fuck!


    What did that mean?


    Could it be that you want to do something terrible to my junior sister?


    "I heard that demons are running rampant in Jade Mountain. I''m bound to go in to get rid of themter, so why don''t you all join me, so we can take care of them." Zhou Fei was full of smiles. The temperament of a core disciple of a great sect was still there.


    Ordinary women didn''t have much resistance when facing Zhou Fei. However, Cheng Lingsu''s attitude towards Zhou Fei was exactly the same as her attitude towards others. She was so in and cold, without any fluctuations.


    Right at this moment, Lin Fan smiled and walked over, "Lingsu, how about you going in with meter."


    Zhou Fei frowned, ''Who was he to address Junior Sister Cheng so inly?''


    When he looked at Lin Fan, he was stunned. Lin Fan was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was for a moment, yet it was as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Brother Lin, let me introduce you, this is the core disciple of the Hanging Sky Sect, Zhou Fei." Hao Tianhua said hurriedly. He noticed that something seemed to be wrong. A secret fight was about to happen.


    In the past, Zhou Fei had oftene to the Void Jade Pce. When he first came, Hao Tianhua didn''t see anything wrong, but he gradually realized that Zhou Fei had feelings for his junior sister.


    Then there was a year when he basically didn''t see Zhou Fei at all. So, he thought that Zhou Fei had finally subsided.


    However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Fei wouldn''t stop at all.


    "Brother Zhou, this is Greatest Martial Sect disciple Lin Fan." Hao Tianhua introduced. He must be friendly.


    He always felt that something wasn''t right.


    Zhou Fei pondered for a moment. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, "Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan. You''re the one who seized the Nine Colored Grass Remnant Leaves at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and got a hunting order from the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon and the Red Dust Demon Ancestor. I didn''t expect you would dare to appear so boldly. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?"


    Hao Tianhua was a bit confused; he didn''t know that Lin Fan had these situations.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? This ce can be full of powerful immortal; what else can I encounter?" Lin Fan said. He wasn''t afraid of these things at all now.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    Even if he encountered them himself, he would be fine.


    Zhou Fei said, "That''s not necessarily the case. There are great treasures of the demon n appearing in the Jade Mountain. The powerful immortals, demons, and demon cultivators areing, so it may not be safe if you appear here. In my opinion, Brother Lin should find a ce to hide."


    "There''s no need for Brother Zhou to bother with that." Lin Fan said with a smile. He then stretched out his hand and ced it on Cheng Lingsu''s shoulder, "I didn''t expect my Lingsu to be so popr." His action was so intimate that it looked like Zhou Fei was about to explode.


    "Let go of your hand." Zhou Fei couldn''t help but growl. His heart was aching. What was the rtionship between Lin Fan and Lingsu? Why was he acting so close?


    "Brother Zhou, what are you doing? You scared the hell out of me." Lin Fan patted his chest, soothing his frightened heart. It was so frightening.


    Zhou Fei''s face was ugly. Even if other people ate flies, they weren''t as ugly as him.


    "I...."


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Then, he didn''t say anything more but left with his fists cupped. The incident affected him a bit, and he didn''t like Lin Fan as a person.


    "Oh."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhou Fei''s departing back and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Cheng Lingsu pped Lin Fan''s palm away and walked towards the distance. With her back facing Lin Fan and the others, her cheeks were red.


    ...¡­


    Not far away.


    The Hanging Sky Sect''s group of disciples saw Senior Brother Zhou Fei return and gathered around to inquire about the situation.


    They all knew that the senior brother had thoughts about Cheng Lingsu. With his appearance, status, and cultivation, how could there be any problem?


    Absolutely nothing at all.


    There should be no problems whatsoever.


    It was just that they soon noticed the senior brother''s face was somewhat not too good. It was like he had lost the battle, which was obviously somewhat unlikely in their opinion.


    They looked into the distance and didn''t find anything unusual, not even an existence that couldpete with senior brother.


    A female disciple was dissatisfied and said, "I don''t know what senior brother sees in her. This move is clearly just a desire to catch and hold on to our senior brother."


    There were quite a few female disciples who wanted to be their senior brother''s lover. The one who was most worthy of him was naturally her.


    She was one of the most powerful core female disciples at the Hanging Sky Sect. At the same time, she was also the one who was the most merciful to her senior brother. Unfortunately, her senior brother didn''t find her good enough.


    ...¡­


    "Brother Lin, the one just now is a core disciple of the Hanging Sky Sect. It''s a bit of a pity to disagree with him. As far as I know, that person is good." Hao Tianhua said.


    Lin Fan said, "There''s no discord, I didn''t have a conflict with him either. Brother Hao is thinking a bit too much. I''m a friendly person, never wanting to have a conflict with others. As far as the recent situation is concerned, you''re Lingsu''s senior brother, can''t you even see that Lingsu is suffering from brother Zhou''s harassment?"


    "I''m helping her. So you, as a senior brother, should also feel your sister''s pain."


    "Moreover, there''s no resentment without offense. Their sect master will be very polite to me when he sees me."


    He was thinking of telling others that he had saved the sect master of the Hanging Sky Sect well. But, he wasn''t a person who liked to show off. So, he definitely wouldn''t tell anyone.


    Hao Tianhua was speechless. He always felt a gap between him and Lin Fan,monly known as a generation gap.


    ...¡­..


    At this time, the group of powerful people that hade to the Jade Mountain had received what they wanted to know from the vice sect master. The half-arm and the abyss, this information revealed a signal.


    That was indeed a big problem.


    "Everyone, the Jade Mountain, is now upied by demons. We, as a great immortal sect, must stop this action. We must not allow the demon n to turn over a new leaf, or else the thousands of mortal behind us will be food."


    "That''s right. Once upon a time, the Jade Mountain was the Void Jade Pce territory. We were inconvenienced to get rid of demons. Now that such a major event has urred, I hope the Void Jade Pce will understand that we are only here to get rid of demons." A powerful person said righteously.


    The vice sect master blinked. If he didn''t know the specifics, he would really believe them.


    "Fellow cultivator, when I returned, I found that both powerful demon cultivators and the demon hade here. I''m afraid that they all came for the demon n''s great treasure inside the Jade Mountain, not to eradicate demons at all. So I hope that you will be careful." A powerful man said without blushing and a jump in his heart.


    The vice sect master looked at this powerful person and wanted to ask a question.


    Are you sure you didn''te for the demon great treasure?


    "Hmph, these demons and demon cultivators have no business regrly. They do these disgusting things day in and day out. Theye wherever there is great treasure."


    "Defending against demons is the code of my generation of cultivators. How can we sit idly by?"


    The powerful immortals all nodded silently.


    They agreed with these words.


    The immortals had worked hard; they couldn''t allow demons or demon cultivators to do whatever they wanted.


    No demons were as rampant as the demons here.


    It was hard for them to stay safe and maintain the justice of the immortal.


    It was too hard.


    ....


    At this time, Lin Fan was checking the situation alone.


    Earlier, he had in quite a few demons within the Jade Mountain. Although those demons'' cultivation wasn''t too high, they still dropped quite a few things.


    His qi had increased by six hundred.


    The demon dropped an Iron Grade Talent: Underwater Breathing.


    As in the literal meaning, it was the ability to breathe underwater.


    A rather cocky talent.


    ...


    The next day!


    The Jade Mountain that should have had beautiful scenery, was shrouded in demonic fog.


    "Son, let''s go inter. We have to keep it low-key, so don''t do anything big." Lin Fan instructed. He went in just to find those demons. As for the so-called demon great treasure, it was better not to even think about it. If it meant to be, he would get it, but not getting it was also fine.


    So much for being able to go in and loot.


    He knew what he was doing.


    He definitely couldn''t snatch it.


    If he forced to snatch it, it would cause trouble. So, he was going to deal with those demons and forget about anything else.


    "Father, I''m scared." The crazy old man was afraid.


    Lin Fan said, "What are you afraid of? Follow me; I''ll make sure you''re fine."


    The powerful immortals were on the move. The changes in the Jade Mountain made them curious as to what existed to form such a scene.


    Such a dense demonic fog would be impossible even for a powerful demon to form.


    The demons and demon cultivators were the same. They were in another corner of the Jade Mountain and hadn''t met up with the immortals.


    Lin Fan, who said that he wanted to bring Lingsu along, left her behind. What a scum bag.


    For him, It was quite troublesome to bring along one person with him.


    He wasn''t greedy for the great treasure; instead, he looked at those demons and wished to have a good talk with them.


    He wanted to touch their bodies and minds with his power-filled palms and ruthlessly blow them away.


    It was that simple.

 Chapter 257: Father He is Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 257: Father He is Terrible</h4>


    Inside the Jade Mountain.


    "What a dense demonic qi. It''s about to condense into substance. It used the demonic fog to condense into a demon. It''s unheard and unseen, but not impossible. Moreover, I''m afraid that the demon''s strength here will rise greatly, and the strength of both immortals and demon cultivators will be suppressed."


    Lin Fan felt the effects of these demonic fogs on himself.


    If ordinary mortals stayed here for a long time, he was afraid they would all be demonized.


    The surrounding trees withered. The original green leaves sprinkled all over the ground, turned browned and brittle.


    Many branches fell to the ground, making creaking sounds when they stepped on them.


    Lin Fan used his natural ability to sense life and soul to search for the demon.


    "The smell is a bit shallow."


    He led the crazy old man towards another direction. The ce where the demonic fog was the thickest was not somewhere people would want to go.


    To put it simply, the immortals, demons, and demon cultivators were all there. There was some small conflict between him and the demon sect.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon probably won''te, but the Demon Ancestor might be there.


    So it''d be better not to make trouble.


    Just y some demons around the area and see how lucky you are. If they could drop qi, it would mean no loss at all.


    It didn''t take long. He noticed that the atmosphere around him was a bit depressing.


    When he encountered this feeling, he must be in trouble.


    Demons were hiding in the surroundings. At any moment, they would emerge from a corner he didn''t know about, tackling him to the ground and then, screaming, tearing him to pieces.


    "Father, there''s danger." The crazy old man shivered. He was a bit coward and trembled with fear when he encountered some danger. He was a good boy; he didn''t like to fight with others; he just wanted to live peacefully.


    "Come, father will take you to pee. Don''t be nervous; leave anything to me." Lin Fan didn''t want his son to steal his prey. The demons liked to do it secretly; that was why he would give demons that chance.


    The two of them faced the withering trees, pretending to be leisurely and not paying attention to their surroundings.


    Suddenly.


    Several movements came from behind them.


    Lin Fan brightened up and quickly returned the attack. He pped away, directly suppressing several iing demons.


    The demon corpses shattered, and a piece of debris spilled onto the ground.


    The drop was pitiful. It only dropped a First-Grade Earth Spirit Root.


    His cultivation was already much higher than these demons. It was a bit difficult to get something good.


    However, it didn''t matter if it wasn''t enough. There were many demons in the area, that''s where he went.


    Lin Fan loitered around the vicinity, suppressing all the demons as soon as he encountered them.


    ...¡­..


    The Void Jade Pce''s crowd led the powerful people to break into the depths. The Halloween Demon King and some of the powerful demons they had initially been managed to encounter disappeared. Only the abyss was left there.


    "Everyone, this is the ce where the half-arm was infested. The Halloween Demon King and several other demons disappeared, so they should have entered this abyss." The vice sect master looked serious.


    As he looked into this abyss, he felt as if there was something in the abyss watching them.


    "The demonic qi here is strong to a certain extent; I''m afraid it''s not that simple." A powerful person said.


    Immediately afterward.


    The demons and demon cultivators attacked from all directions.


    A demon cultivator asked, "These demon cultivators once belonged to the same category as demons. Do you know of any rumors about this ce, and which powerful demon fell here to form such a secret realm?"


    "Who are you to say that we belong to the same kind as the demons? Are you insulting our race?" The powerful demon was furious and had a great desire to fight the opponent. They were ashamed of demon cultivators. So, naturally, they almost exploded in ce when they heard these words.


    "Calm down, everyone. We are all here to figure out the situation to better choose whether we should enter the abyss. So why make a scene?" The powerful immortal persuaded.


    The powerful demon said, "I''m not sure. Here, the demon fog is about to condense into a solid entity, which means that this object hidden in the abyss is definitely not ordinary. The demons want to take the Jade Mountain for themselves, definitely without any reason. There must be something wrong; otherwise, there are so many ces, why would they choose Jade Mountain located within the range of the immortal sect?"


    "I think you all can understand what it means."


    A powerful demon cultivator said, "Let''s just go in and take a look. It''s a waste of time to specte here. The demons may already be in the abyss looking for what they want. If we dy any longer, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get a scrap of it."


    What he said was exactly what the crowd was worried about. If they continued to waste time here, the demons might find what they wanted in the abyss.


    Even if they eventually arrived, they might get nothing at all.


    However, the situation here was quite strange.


    They didn''t think the demons didn''t know anything.


    Perhaps they knew something but didn''t tell them the truth.


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The demon went into the abyss and broke through the thick demonic fog, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    "Damned demons. They must know something; they just don''t want to talk." The demon cultivator muttered. Even so, he was not willing to be left behind, so he broke into it.


    The vice sect master said, "You all wait outside and immediately exit the Jade Mountain when you encounter a situation." He instructed the disciples of the Void Jade Pce.


    "Yes." Hao Tianhua said. They were core disciples, and their cultivation was quite good, enough to resist these demonic fogs. However, for ordinary disciples, this would be a bit difficult.


    Just then, a demon sect disciple said, "Fellow cultivator, the seniors have all entered the abyss to kill their enemies. It''s not a good idea for us to wait outside. There happen to be quite a few demons running rampant around. How about we have a contest to see who can kill more demons?"


    His idea was quickly echoed by the crowd.


    "The sage of the Ancient Capital has a good idea. It just so happens that I have a Demonic Dao Artifact that needs to be forged from a demon''s flesh and blood. I happen to be here to refine it." A demon cultivator said.


    "It works."


    Zhou Fei once again arrived in front of Cheng Lingsu, "Sister Cheng, how about we partner up and y the demons together?"


    "I''m not interested." Cheng Lingsu decisively refused.


    Hao Tianhua smiled, "Brother Zhou, my junior sister and I are waiting here for the vice sect master to return. You guys can go and y the demons."


    .....


    "Son, don''t be afraid. With your strength, there aren''t many who can hurt you. Be brave, okay." Lin Fan saw the crazy old man trembling in fear when he met a demon. He didn''t even know what to do; there was no need to be so coward. It was like he was faking it when the truth was he was more violent and frightening than anyone else.


    "Father, I''m scared." The crazy old man hid behind Lin Fan. He tugged Lin Fan''s coat, while his small eyes were looking around in fear.


    Hey!


    There was nothing to say.


    He had in many demons along the way and got four hundred qi.


    Four hundred qi was quite rare, right?


    So, could you stop acting like that?


    That was already quite a lot.


    Before, he had to y at least a hundred demons to get four hundred qi.


    Now, his qi had reached 38,568.


    It was close to 40,000 qi.


    Suddenly, an astonishing cold light came from not too far away. It was so powerful that Lin Fan had to turn sideways and dodged it.


    The light bombarded the ground and smashed into a giant crater, debris sshed towards the surrounding area, leaving a deep hole in the surrounding trees.


    "Who''s that?" Lin Fan questioned in a cold voice. As he looked away, augh passed right after.


    "Sorry, I misjudged you. I thought it was a demon."


    Not far away, a figure floated in the air. It was a man with a slender figure and long purple hair, appearing very demonic as if mes were beating in his eyes.


    The words were said casually as if he was exining a not-so-important matter.


    [Ancient Capital Disciple: Longevity Sixfold Establish Stage.]


    [Chance of item drop: Seventh-Grade Wood Spirit Root, Eighth-Grade Gold Spirit Root, Demon God Armor, Broken de,...]


    [Remark: Isn''t this the wanted guy.]


    Lin Fan looked at his opponent. He cast his mystic art, condensing the God Spear and fiercely throwing it.


    The spear flickering with pitch-ck light, dotted with stars. It covered the world, as the terror swept away.


    "What?"


    The Ancient Capital disciple looked calm and rxed. However, just as the God Spear attacked, his face changed drastically as if he had seen a ghost.


    His sweat hairs stood on end, and his heart trembled as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    The God Spear struck the Ancient Capital disciple''s chest. A dazzling light shed, and the Ancient Capital disciple''s Demon God Armor protected his body. With a tter, the Demon God Armor shattered.


    The irresistible power passed away, Ancient Capital disciple was carried by the God Spear and struck into the trees.


    "You can''t kill me; I''m not a demon cultivator..."


    Pfft!


    The Ancient Capital disciple vomited blood wildly. His face was turning white in an instant. The God Spear didn''t pierce through his body but stayed inside quite a bit.


    "You..." he didn''t dare to look at Lin Fan confidently.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Sorry, I was mistaken. I thought it was a demon."


    He slowly walked in front of the Ancient Capital disciple and grabbed the God Spear. Then with an aggressive push, the spear pierced through the Ancient Capital disciple''s body.


    The power of Hell Origin surged into his body, wreaking havoc on his body.


    Furthermore, it extinguished his soul with a p, making it impossible for him to escape and seize it.


    [Obtained 23,000 qi.]


    [Obtained High-Grade Mystic Art: Innate One-Shot Great Escapement.]


    Upon seeing the qi that dropped, Lin Fan was in a happy mood. This was a good start of the day.


    He didn''t expect that it would be good luck to behead a fellow Establish Stage cultivator and get qi.


    It also dropped a High-Grade Mystic Art.


    The luck was even better with the explosion.


    He quickly collected what was on the opponent''s body. There were treasures in his storage ring, quite a few pills, and a Top-Grade Spirit Weapon.


    That was the Broken de he saw in the drop list.


    That Demon God Armor had been pierced by the God Spear and had shattered.


    It was no longer worth much, but if it was sold as a material, it would be worth a little bit, though.


    "Strange, aren''t they all supposed to be over there in the abyss? How the hell did it get here?" Lin Fan pondered and quickly figured out that perhaps all those powerful people had entered the abyss, allowing the juniors to check the situation around.


    As for this one, he probably just had nothing to do and was going around trying to find trouble. However, he wasn''t that lucky to encounter Lin Fan.


    Thus sparing him the pain of cultivation and sending him straight to hell.


    "Father, he''s so frightening." The crazy old man was trembling in fear as he witnessed the murder.


    Lin Fan calmed him.


    He didn''t want his crazy son to be afraid.

 Chapter 258: You Are Also Involve

    <h4>Chapter 258: You Are Also Involve</h4>


    [Innate Spiritual Great Escapement (High-Grade Mystic Art): The demon n''s supreme mystic art that could capture all things and control the universe.]


    Not bad for a High-Grade Mystic Art.


    It was just that the name was a bit like the immortal cultivator mystic art, so perhaps the demons felt it was the only way they could have some elegance.


    Furthermore, why didn''t the opponent disy it just now?


    Could it be that the God Spear was so fast that the opponent couldn''t react, or maybe it really was that?


    He didn''t feel inted by the surge in his qi.


    However, he was still looking for demons.


    Because that was what made life interesting.


    What''s the point of always going in search of any treasures with the powerful people? What''s the point of working so hard, if, in the end, you still get nothing?


    It would be better to raise your strength first. That would be the right way.


    ...¡­.


    In the abyss.


    The demonic fog here had be so thick that people would encounter demons made from the condensation of demon mist.


    A group of powerful people had already overrun many demons. So, even if there were more of these demons, they wouldn''t be able to bring any trouble to these powerful people.


    "This old man has already felt that ancient qi transmitted from afar."


    "This demonic fog is too thick. It can even block our vision."


    A powerful person shone with golden light all over his body. This golden light was like a sun that was enough to cover the world, but it was strange that it couldn''t pierce through this dense demonic fog.


    "Be careful; you must not be careless." Another powerful person said.


    Not long after, the dense demonic fog disappeared, and a corpse appeared on the distant steps. It fixed itself there in the form of kneeling worship, which shocked them.


    This was the only corpse they had seen since the beginning.


    "This corpse seems to be from the Halloween Demon King. How did he die here?" A powerful person eximed, not even daring to believe it. How could the Halloween Demon King with Void Stage cultivation die so casually?


    "Are you sure?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible."


    "This is the territory of the demon n. How could the Halloween Demon King die here? I think you must be mistaken."


    They obviously didn''t believe it. If that was true, then this was terrifying news.


    The powerful person didn''t say anything more. However, his steps slowed down a bit; he didn''t walk at the front but behind the crowd.


    He couldn''t be sure whether it was the remains of the Halloween Demon King.


    "What would be in that stone steps above the altar?"


    The curiosity in the hearts of all the powerful people was piqued.


    Right, that was an altar.


    They felt that the altar was the hiding ce of the great treasure. If they could get it, they would be absolutely generous.


    Therefore, the powerful people quickly stepped forward, just in case they fell behind and couldn''t get a glimpse of the great treasure.


    A powerful person that fell behind asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you sauntering?"


    "If your feet hurt, you''ll walk slower, won''t you?"


    "My feet hurt, too, so I''ll apany you."


    When passing by the Halloween Demon King''s corpse, some of the powerful people didn''t pay much attention. However, some noticed that something was a bit off about the Halloween Demon King''s corpse.


    There was something strange about it. It was as if it was willingly kneeling there, with blood, flesh, and essence being sucked out of it.


    But that was the problem.


    How could a Void Realm demon die so willingly? He cultivated for countless years to attain immortality. He must truly be damned if he would die willingly.


    Soon.


    There were shouts of rm transmitted.


    "No, there''s nothing on the altar, was it a mistake?" Some powerful people shouted. They were all looking for the great demon treasure, but now there was nothing here, just an empty pool.


    It was dry inside, not even a single drop of liquid.


    A powerful demon pondered for a moment, then eximed, "This is not a great treasure, but a Turning Pool. That corpse is not the original body of the Halloween Demon King, but his predecessor. He went through the turning pool and turned into a demon body."


    Right after that, another powerful person couldn''t believe it.


    "Could it be that the great demon treasure we came to look for is this Turning Pool? It''s all been pre-empted by the Halloween Demon King, does that mean we''ve alle for nothing?"


    They were upset. They were ready for the great treasure, but this happened.


    It was a little too heartbreaking.


    "Wait, there are passage and footprints. Creatures are passing through here. The Turning Pool is not the great treasure. The great treasure is still inside, and it has an even stronger demonic qi."


    "What? There''s a passage?"


    "Wait, this hole is a little small. Why does it feel like a dog hole."


    "Should we crawl or not."


    "Let''s crawl..."


    .....


    The outside world.


    Lin Fan liked this ce because the demons were very active. His requirements were simple; he didn''t want them to drop anything except for qi and talent.


    It was just that some things couldn''t be thought of too nicely.


    Nowadays, when he killed a demon, the drop was horribly low. It would be nice if a hundred weak demons could drop qi, but most of them didn''t even drop a single hair. So what else could he ask from them?


    "Huh! What the hell are all these guys doing? The abyss is right there; why are they here and robbing weak demons from me?"


    Lin Fan was confused. However, when he thought of that sage from Ancient Capital earlier, his strength was also not weak, yet he was also hunting demons.


    Could it be that they had some game between them, so they werepeting against each other?


    He took the initiative toe forward and greet him.


    "Fellow cultivator, what are you doing?" Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    He checked up the two fellow cultivators. Their demonic qi was strong. One of them was even holding a dao artifact, constantly scraping the surrounding demons'' flesh and blood. When the light shed, those demons were left with a pile of bones.


    This fellow cultivator was still somewhat simr to Xiang Junchen.


    However, the good thing was that he was using demons for killing.


    There was nothing new about the other one. However, the qi fluctuations flowing on his body also indicated that this man was quite extraordinary.


    "You''re..." the demon was surprised. So, quickly, as if he had thought of it, "You''re Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, who is wanted by the Demon Ancestor."


    The other man was quite surprised when he learned of Lin Fan''s identity as if he didn''t expect Lin Fan to have such a history.


    For the demon, what had happened recently was still quite overbearing.


    The matter of the Red Dust Demon Ancestor''s seventh son being sold shocked many people.


    Who on earth was so bold as to even do such a thing? Of course, they would ask around, and when they were fortunate enough to learn of the seller''s portrait, they would keep that in mind.


    "So, you all know me? Well, that can save the self-introductions." Lin Fan smiled.


    The demonughed, "A disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. The one who made the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon and the Demon Ancestor issue the hunting order. How could we not know you? We just didn''t expect to meet here. We have to say that it''s a fortunate thing for us."


    He then looked at the man at the side.


    "Brother Mu, it seems that our greatest reward on this trip is here. Let''s suppress him and go to the Demon Ancestor to collect the reward. Moreover, the remnant leaf of the elixir is on him, obtaining this is our chance." A greedy light appeared in the demon''s eyes. They didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing.


    "Fine, make your move." The thoughts in Mu Dong''s heart were the same as demon''s; both wanted to suppress Lin Fan.


    The words just fell.


    The demon dispatched a palm towards Lin Fan. Mu Dong cast his dao artifact, a flying sword that carried a monstrous demonic qi.


    With a swoosh, it created a few waves in the air, before cutting towards Lin Fan.


    "Well, I was so polite to you and called you fellow cultivators, and you want to treat me like this? Don''t me me for being rude then."


    Lin Fan was furious. He even greeted them nicely.


    He was going to introduce himself and have a friendly chat with them.


    But he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He pped his palm towards the demon. His palm glowed slightly, yet the demon''s mouth showed a confident smile.


    The demon and Mu Dong joined hands; how could Lin Fan take them down?


    But then, the demon''s face changed.


    The opponent''s qi seemed to be a bit terrifying. It broke the power of his palm before he even got close, and then crushed him.


    His body was creaking, and his bones were crumbling as if they would disintegrate at any moment.


    There was a bang.


    The demon was heavily injured. His entire body flew backward, vomiting blood as if his body had been deted. He then mmed into the ground, creating a vast pit.


    "How did this happen?" The demon''s body was in pain. His bones had broken. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Fan incredulously. How could the opponent''s qi be so strong to this extent?


    That feeling just now.


    It gave him a feeling of powerlessness as if he was facing a mountain instead of a rock.


    "Are you kidding me?" Mu Dong had been dumbfounded when he saw that demon had been pped into this state. No matter what, that was a young heavenly pride of the demon sect, yet he had been beaten into this state. It was a bit unbelievable to say.


    The demon was furious and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Brother Mu, don''t be careless, the opponent is powerful. He''s pretending to be the pig and eating the tiger."


    Lin Fan was a little unhappy when he heard these words.


    What did you mean by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    He hadn''t even pretended, okay. Could you please stop framing people like this?


    Mu Dong looked pale and manipted the spirit sword, which vibrated and conjured several afterimages before fiercely shing towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan pressed down with a palm. The iing spirit sword shattered with a thud, turning into several spills.


    "This ..."


    Mu Dong stared as if he had seen a ghost. He was a bit incredulous, but the reality was right in front of him. Even if he didn''t believe it, there was nothing he could do about it.


    He then cast his mystic art and quickly retreated towards the distance.


    The demon looked at the fleeing Mu Dong in the corner of his eyes, "Brother Mu,e back. Are you just going to abandon me like this?"


    Mu Dong fled without looking back.


    "I don''t know you well. Each of us flies in our way in times of great distress. It was you who proposed to put someone to death. I have nothing to do with it."


    The demon wanted to spit blood. Bastard, you also agreed to it, okay.


    But he couldn''t move now. So he could only stare dryly and witness the other leave.


    Lin Fan looked indifferently at the distant figure. He was then condensing the God Spear and throwing it.


    With a swoosh, the void fluctuated, the power emitted by the spear was too terrifying, enough to tear the void.


    Soon, a dull sound was heard.


    A rain of blood sprinkled down in the distant void, then a figure dropped down and hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 259: OneStop Service For Cremation

    <h4>Chapter 259: OneStop Service For Cremation</h4>


    Chapter 259 - One-Stop Service For Cremation


    "Fellow cultivator, let''s talk. I didn''t do it to you because I had the wrong intentions. I knew that fellow cultivator is strong. Also, being of the same younger generation, I was not convinced in my heart. That''s why I wanted to test your skills."


    "Now that I''ve tried it, I already know that you''re powerful, I admire it, fivefold."


    The demon spat out blood. His face was pale as he felt serious killing intent from Lin Fan. Lin Fan wanted to kill him, but of course, he was unwilling.


    He was young; there was still a long way to go. Even more so, he wanted the wind and the rain because of his status, and dying on this was just not worth it.


    As long as he could survive, he didn''t care about his pride anymore. Now that the elders had entered the abyss, they had no idea of the situation he was now encountering.


    Even if he screamed, there was nothing he could do except rely on himself.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I always felt that you had deep malice towards me. I didn''t think you were just trying to test my strength. Now that you''ve tested it out, do you feel your head buzzing, as if it''s different from what you thought?" Lin Fan said.


    The demon nodded his head, "Mm, it''s buzzing, my head is buzzing."


    Pop!


    Lin Fan stepped down and crushed the demon''s chest. His internal organs shattered and spilled to the ground. A spirit floated up from above, trying to escape towards the distance.


    It fled the ce, wanted to inform the sect of his murder, only to be implicated down as soon as his spirit flew into the sky.


    The Innate Spiritual Great Escapement.


    The entire world seemed to be under Lin Fan''s control. The demon''s spirit couldn''t escape and could only spin around in a fixed range.


    "How is it possible? This is the demon race''s High-Grade Mystic Art."


    The demon''s voice shrieked sharply. Then his soul suffered a massive blow and dissipated with a thud of smoke, disappearing entirely from the world.


    "It really was the best time."


    Lin Fan was satisfied. He was d that he had decided not to enter the abyss; otherwise, how would he have gotten such a reward.


    He then soared into the air and sought out the ce where Mu Dong had fallen.


    Mu Dong was pierced through his body by the God Spear. He dragged his bleeding body to crawl on the ground.


    The blood was gurgling and staining the ground red. The smell of blood was powerful, attracting the prying eyes of many demons.


    However, a wounded camel was more significant than a horse, and those demons really didn''t dare toe out to haunt Mu Dong.


    "I want to leave. I can''t die here." Mu Dong''s eyes were filled with madness. He felt terrified from the strike just now.


    It was an irresistible force that he couldn''t even resist. The dao artifact even directly shattered. He had never thought that there was such a strong existence among the younger generation.


    Crack!


    The sound of a dead branch being crushed was heard in his ears.


    "So you''re here. You gave me a hard time finding you. To drag your broken body to crawl here, you''re quite capable." A smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. He was about to y three young heavenly pride in a row. He was in quite a cheerful mood.


    When Mu Dong heard the voice, he turned pale in shock and craned his stiff neck to look at Lin Fan, "Fellow cultivator Lin, I have no grudge against you. Why do you need to drive me to extinction? If we all die, our sect will definitely track you down to the end. You should never underestimate the detection techniques of a truly great sect."


    "It will certainly track down that you are the real killer."


    "If you let me go, I can swear an oath to keep your secret and even exonerate you."


    His heart was on fire the first time he saw Lin Fan, one of the most notable characters recently.


    Lin Fan was the tiger''s mouth, shocking the three paths of immortals, demons, and demon cultivators.


    Crack!


    After all, Lin Fan caused the two powerful people to issue a hunting order for him.


    If it were another powerful people who encounter the opponent, they would definitely find a chance to kill this person.


    This person was carrying a great treasure but had no strength to support it. It was like seeking death without any chance of survival.


    Lin Fan looked at the opponent, who was constantly struggling.


    He sighed deeply.


    Pity.


    He was equipped with the picking and mending technique, but couldn''t do anything. It was such a waste.


    If he was willing to do it, he might gain quite a lot. After all, his picking and mending technique had been cultivated to the highest level.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and pulled up the God Spear. Then under Mu Dong''s terrified gaze, the God Spear pierced down from his heavenly lid and ran through his entire body. Even his soul was obliterated.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Eight-Grade Fire Spiritual Root.]


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Six-Grade Demonic Spiritual Root.]


    [Obtained Demon Talent: Ecstasy.]


    [Obtained the High-Grade Mystic Art: Demon Grief.]


    [Legacy: The Ancient Lantern''s Legacy.]


    The drops were fine.


    [Ecstasy (Demon Talent): Invade the opponent''s sea of consciousness. Compel the opponent''s soul to be a walking corpse.]


    [Demon Grief (High-Grade Mystic Art): The demonic qi resonates with the world, forming a special field in which it can attract the demonic qi of the world to gather itself, forming a killing technique. If it were to be cultivated to the highest level, it could bebined with the supreme power of immortal''s greatpassion to form the two realms of immortal and demon, transforming all things in the world].


    [The Ancient Lantern''s Legacy: The legacy of the Ancient Demon Sect''s powerful elder, Ancient Lantern. Receiving the legacy would form a karmic rtionship with Ancient Lantern. The ultimate cause and effect would be to resurrect Ancient Lantern and be his second physical body].


    "The demon talent, the mystic art is very overbearing. However, isn''t there any of this damned legacy that sacrifices its life to serve people?" Lin Fan didn''t even know how to spit it out.


    It seemed like the legacy was veryfortable. In fact, it was at the end of cultivation he realized that Dong Mu was destined for him, ''Your flesh was considered mine. So, just give up your flesh and find your way to another door.''


    This was the only introduction of karma he had seen so far.


    Karma was terrible.


    Karma was even more frightening, and he didn''t think he could bear karma.


    He still had a treasure map on him; the Dark Demon Ancestor Treasure Map. Ever since he got it, he hadn''t searched for it because he knew it was a pit. It was definitely a giant pit.


    For the time being, he should raise his cultivation sincerely. He shouldn''t think about it so much.


    Even if he found the High-Grade Mystic Art, so what could he do? Did he look like hecked mystic art right now?


    The painful cultivation was not as refreshing as popping out.


    At the same time, now that this Demon High-Grade Mystic Art and the Immortal High-Grade Mystic Art could cooperate, he had to pay attention to this Immortal High-Grade Mystic Art in the future as well.


    No wonder people often said that a single thought of bing an immortal and a single thought of bing a demon was this simr. Perhaps they were from the same family.


    He continued to reap the harvest, stripping all of Mu Dong''s possessions. He then lighted the corpse on fire and giving a one-stop service for cremation.


    The harvest of spirit stones was not much. The two young heavenly feelings of pride only had ten million spirit stones on them; they were considered poor.


    There were several types of dao artifacts, but he didn''t need them.


    After thinking of how extravagant he was now, and how he couldn''t even look at the dao artifacts, he felt a slight ache in his heart.


    He then thought of his master, who was still suffering, so he decided to see him once this was over and send him a loving gift.


    It was quite amazing to think about life.


    Because Ye Zhentian had humiliated his master, he was prepared to act as an undercover agent to lurk in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    He never thought of how high he could go.


    He just wanted to trap Ye Zhentian badly.


    He never thought that his life encounters would be so wonderful.


    Since he got adopted by his mother, this position in the Greatest Martial Sect led to his life''s pinnacle, and he was quite helpless.


    It seemed that there had to be a chance for his master to vent his anger.


    Lin Fan continued to search for demons; the surrounding environment deteriorated even more; the trees were polluted by strong demonic qi and had be demons.


    This kind of existence wouldn''t drop anything, yet it wasn''t very pleasant!


    Soon, he met a few other young heavenly pride, but they were all kind and didn''t try to disadvantage him and benefit from him just because he was a wanted man.


    This made Lin Fan pleased and regretful at the same time.


    The pleasure was that not everyone acted like those three earlier. The regret was that people had no ill intentions towards him, and even wanted to befriend him, so what could he do?


    As a righteous generation of the immortal, who did injustice and righteousness, how could he do a bad thing to the good ones?


    "Fellow cultivator Lin, you should be careful, there are quite a few demons, and demon heavenly pridesing along this time. If they encounter you, I''m afraid they could be harmful to you. No matter how many flowery words they have to gain your trust, you can''t trust them." A man warned him.


    Lin Fan cupped his fists and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, I will naturally be careful and will never be tricked."


    Of course, he couldn''t tell that he had stripped clean some fellow cultivators to this few friendly fellow cultivators.


    So, he sent them to reincarnation with a one-stop service. They were born without an inch and should die naked.


    What a thoughtful service. The moment before their death, a profound realization that there were people outside the human body, there was heaven beyond the sky. When you were walking by the river, your shoes will naturally get wet.


    Several cultivators threw an olive branch to Lin Fan, hoping that he would get rid of demons with them, but Lin Fan refused to follow you.


    How could he follow a hand full of people? Besides, his qi has now reached more than 60,000, so it was not inevitable that he would deceive people.


    It was better to be alone.


    When Lin Fan separated from the crowd, the situation in the Jade Mountain changed once again.


    The ground shook violently. Many demonic ancient trees were uprooted due to the shaking of the ground''s crust.


    Their roots were exposed to the air and moved pped the ground haphazardly, leaving a deep trail.


    With this kind of strength, The Three Gods might not even be a match.


    Anyone who encountered these demonic ancient trees could be tied up and then sucked clean.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Fan was extremely confused. This situation was not the second mutation of Jade Mountain. It was definitely something that the group of powerful people had encountered in the abyss.


    Or perhaps they alerted some kind of existence.


    The power of that half-arm was extraordinary.


    An ordinary True Stage cultivator would never be a match.


    "Father, it''s so scary. Let''s get out of here." The crazy old man pulled Lin Fan''s sleeve. He was crouching and hiding aside. His small eyes revealing a terrified look as if what wasing was terrifying.


    "What did you see?" Lin Fan pursued the question.


    The crazy old man said, "Father, the treasure is so scared."


    Lin Fan really wanted to smack himself in anger, isn''t that nonsense?


    If the crazy old man were to exin things inly now, he would have to wonder if the crazy old man had recovered. As to why he had been hiding by his side, it must be to take the Highest Spirit Rune.

 Chapter 260: It is Good If You Do Not Mend Your Blade

    <h4>Chapter 260: It is Good If You Do Not Mend Your de</h4>


    "It''s time to retreat."


    It was not advisable to stay here for long. The danger was everywhere. Look at the sky; it was so dim that you could see the demon vest in the firmament roaring.


    ording to a normal plot, the next scene would not be something he could deal with.


    Even when he was hesitating to enter the Abyss, he had carefully spected.


    He absolutely couldn''t go in. There would be no gain from going in there. Just think about it with your head, and you would know how capable you were.


    A group of True Stage cultivators had already broken into it. How could you try to steal the opportunity from the True Stage cultivators?


    It was better not to dream about it.


    It would be nice not to get beaten into the brush.


    Could that half-arm be a simple presence? Absolutely not. It was a terrifying bigot. Even if it wasn''t a bigot, it was an ancient creature arm, strong enough to suppress everything.


    Anyway, he was gaining quite well on the periphery.


    He was satisfied.


    What could there be any dissatisfaction?


    Right at this moment.


    A golden light soared up from a distance. The light flickering, while there was also blood spilling down the world.


    The blood of the True Stage cultivators all contained terrifying qi. When it was waved out, it shed with the demon fog that filled the air. The zipping sounds continued, cutting open a clearnd.


    "Hurry up, Let''s go. Everyone leave this ce."


    This powerful person was pale. His body was covered in injuries. His flesh and blood even blurred, so deep that he could see his bones.


    Lin Fan really didn''t know what kind of terrifying existence he had encountered to injure him to such an extent.


    Lin Fan gazed at him. That person had a terrifying qi mixed with it, which seemed to be eating away his body.


    It was definitely not an ordinary qi.


    Instead, it was the qi of some kind of creature.


    Forget it.


    This had nothing to do with him.


    He should retreat.


    Lin Fan took the crazy old man and withdrew far away.


    The Abyss shook. Unknown substances were spreading out from the Abyss. A group of powerful people scrambled out of the Abyss, some significantly injured, some as if they were in shock.


    It was unknown what they had encountered in the Abyss.


    It felt like every single one of them was terrified.


    When a group of heavenly pride disciples saw this situation, they didn''t dare to pause and exert their mystic art to flee.


    Lin Fan looked back.


    An unknown substance in the Abyss struck a powerful person. He was screaming, his body burned with mes. It burned so intensely that it crackled and popped like fried beans.


    "What a terrifying scene. This is the only thing that can screw me."


    Lin Fan didn''t even think about it and just ran away. As for saving people, that thing didn''t even exist in his mind. It was already a good thing that he didn''t turn back to mend, so don''t ask for more.


    Soon, he saw Hao Tianhua and the others standing dumbfounded in the same ce, looking up at the distance movement.


    What kind of immortal mindset was this. There was a dangering, and they still have time to dawdle here.


    "What are you guys doing? Go, run!"


    Lin Fannded in front of them and was tempted to go up to punch and beat Hao Tianhua.


    However, his friendly mind told him that it wasn''t a good idea, so he shook his shoulder. He didn''t mind going up and pping the other man awake twice if he was still in a daze.


    "Ah!"


    Hao Tianhua bobbed his head. His eyes were terrified and somewhat overwhelmed. The shaking of the Jade Mountain and the eruption of the Abyss had confused him. After Lin Fan shook him, he had woken up.


    "What happened?"


    "See for yourself." Lin Fan pointed to the distance.


    He then looked to the side at Cheng Lingsu, "Sister, let''s run away first. Something''s not right here.


    Those powerful people have alreadye out. I''m afraid that if we don''t run away quickly, the consequences of this will be unthinkable."


    A hint of shock appeared on Cheng Lingsu''s delicate face, "Will the vice sect master and the others be alright?"


    "Don''t worry; they should be fine. They are all True Stage cultivators. They are strong and have no problem protecting themselves. Let''s go." Lin Fan pulled Cheng Lingsu and struck off towards the distance.


    As for why Hao Tianhua didn''t have anyone to pull him, it couldn''t be helped. He was a man, so naturally, he wouldn''t get any special care.


    It didn''t take long.


    Lin Fan brought Cheng Lingsu to the edge section of the Jade Mountain, where there was no erosion from the demon fog.


    He very much doubted that the situation in the Abyss was not something the demons did on purpose. That half-arm and the Halloween Demon King had even disappeared.


    At the edge, he could still see the situation at the center of the Jade Mountain in the distance. The abyssal demon fog was rising as if something was moving.


    Those True Stage cultivators were fleeing madly, attacking back from time to time, their mystic art descending from the sky to crush them viciously.


    It was a great battle.


    To be able to push a group of powerful people to this extent, it had to be said that the existence in that Abyss seemed to be somewhat terrifying, even beyond the imagination of the crowd.


    Cough!


    A figure fell in. It turned out to be the vice sect master. He was covering his chest, leaving a bloody hole in his right shoulder as if he had been pierced by something, and his blood was gurgling.


    "I''m d you''re all here." The vice sect master saw that the disciples were all there. So he was relieved.


    Lin Fan asked, "Senior, what exactly happened in there? Even if you encounter problems with your cultivation, you would definitely not be in such a mess. A group of powerful people were forced out and suffered such a blow; it''s quite terrifying."


    The vice sect master took a deep breath. He swallowed an elixir to stabilize his injuries. His expression was still terrified, "Little friend, you should not stay here for a long time. There is a great shocking terror inside that Abyss, and the demon n does not know what kind of existence it was. We went there, and before we could see what exactly it was, there was an ancient qi transmitted. At the same time, certain ancient things were activated to take action against us. "


    "If we hadn''t been running fast, we would have ounted inside."


    Lin Fan was stunned by the vice sect master''s words. He always felt a little unrealistic about what exactly happened to these powerful people.


    Was it something terrifying?


    How scary was it? At least there should be a concrete situation.


    Don''t say you didn''t see anything.


    It was inevitably a little over that.


    Lin Fan looked back. For some reason, he was quite interested in the Abyss. If it weren''t for his strength, he would have really wanted to go deeper into the dragon''s pond and tiger''s den and have a good fight with the existence inside.


    If the crazy old man could be a bit more normal, he could take him in there and broke in. Maybe he could gain something.


    However, the key was the crazy old man was not very stable.


    His emotions could explode at any moment, so Lin Fan could only stop there. He could only wait for the next opportunity to descend in person.


    Up until now, the vice sect master''s mind was a bit unstable.


    He was surprised by the previous situation.


    "Vice sect master, where are the sect master and his men?" Hao Tianhua asked.


    The vice sect master said, "The sect master is fine. Hees out and disperses for a while. Let''s leave here first before we talk."


    He then looked at Lin Fan, "Little friend, are youing back to the Void Jade Pce with us?"


    "No, I''ll go my own way." Lin Fan said. He then looked at Cheng Lingsu and waved his hand with a smile. It was a farewell to the girl, and with this, the advantage was taken, so what could be unsatisfying?


    Cheng Lingsu red at Lin Fan. From the beginning until now, she had found that this person was slick. Not only was he sly, but he also liked to take advantage.


    Soon.


    Hao Tianhua and the others left the ce.


    Lin Fan, on the other hand, brought the crazy old man here to continue watching. The movement of the Jade Mountain had not subsided and had been expanding.


    Some powerful people had not left; instead, they stood in the distance after they were far away from Abyss'' range. Their eyes were watching the movement of the Abyss.


    At this time, Lin Fan gazed at those powerful people.


    Some powerful people had long since reached the peak of their vignce, catching the gazes in a split second.


    They and Lin Fan were staring at each other.


    Many powerful people had already recognized Lin Fan. They didn''t expect this kid was brave enough to appear here.


    He was carrying great treasures and even being chased by the two powerful demons.


    An ordinary person would have already found a ce to hide. How could he still dare to appear at will?


    It was just right now; they didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to that.


    Something was wrong with the Abyss.


    There were great treasures there, but the key was that they couldn''t even resist the scent of the great treasures.


    If they didn''t run fast, they were afraid that they would have to ount for quite a few people there.


    Suspicions abounded.


    The Halloween Demon King was definitely in the Abyss, but they didn''t see any sign of him.


    The Void Jade Pce''s vice sect master said that he hadn''t seen half an arm either, which made them doubt whether the other was telling the truth or not.


    "It''s time to leave, but let''s collect onest wave."


    Lin Fan took out the Golden Gourd and prepared to douse Jade Mountain with the water of the golden river as he instructed, "Son, watch out for me. If anyone dares toe, you have to st him."


    "Father, I''m scared." The insane old man said.


    Lin Fan knew what the crazy son meant. If he was afraid, he would swing the blood pool to smack the old face in anger.


    Prompting the Golden Gourd, the golden river water spun out of the gourd and turned into a golden river dragon that soared into the sky, roaring in the world.


    Under Lin Fan''s control, the golden river dragon instantly shattered and turned into raindrops that fell from the sky.


    Rumble!


    The weight of a drop of golden river water was terrifying. Ordinary demons simply couldn''t block it and were directly smashed into pieces, leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    Some demons dodged around.


    Crackle!


    For a moment, the sound of beans exploding could be heard throughout the entire Jade Mountain.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t refine the innate formation inside the Golden Gourd. I really need to refine it properly when I have time; otherwise, it''s not powerful enough to be overbearing."


    Lin Fan pondered. There was no way around it; refining the innate formation would take time. However, if he could refine it, the power would rub off like a rocket ride.


    Many True Stage cultivators were greedy when they saw the Golden Gourd. It was an immortal treasure, so most of them knew that this kin had an immortal treasure. Even in a situation like this, some of them wanted to snatch it.


    Right at this moment.


    A powerful person finally couldn''t help but make a move. His five fingers spread out, covering the sky and grabbing towards Lin Fan; he wanted to grab this immortal treasure.


    Lin Fan didn''t move a muscle. He was not even thinking a bit about the situation.


    "Father, he''s going to take it, isn''t the treasure afraid?"


    The crazy old man shouted, taking out the blood pool and fiercely smashing towards the giant hand.


    The terrifying power went through, the giant hand shattered. The powerful man even screamed and disappeared.

 Chapter 261: Returning to the Nine Heavens Sect

    <h4>Chapter 261: Returning to the Nine Heavens Sect</h4>


    "What the hell? It''s Fancy."


    Lin Fan didn''t care who that powerful person was. To him, regardless of who that person was, he couldn''t hunt that person down. That was too fake and unrealistic.


    The powerful people weren''t soft tomatoes, so how could he squeeze them as he pleased.


    "Son, let''s go."


    He left with the crazy old man. It was good to gain Something. There was no need to care too much about anything else.


    Although he could yield great wealth through the hazardous experience, he couldn''t be carefree.


    Because if he did, then he would have to die here, and all that he once got would be nothing.


    ......


    The Nine Heavens Sect.


    "I''m back."


    Lin Fan descended from the sky, not flying in the air. However, stepping forward, as he looked at the unremarkable gate, it was the only sect that could ept him when he had just entered the cultivation realm.


    It was a bit unreliable.


    Some people just couldn''t forget their roots. His undercover operation was so sessful that he had to say he was almost a pacesetter in the undercover industry.


    ...¡­.


    Mountain Gate.


    You You and Wang Han, two martial arts masters who couldn''t cultivate immortality, guarded the mountain gate.


    Their days went by day after day, year after year, without any change. It was so peaceful and stable that they wouldn''t even fluctuate a bit.


    When they first came to the Nine Heavens Sect, they all thought they were unparalleled immortal cultivators.


    However, gradually, reality told them that they couldn''t cultivate immortality and could only remain like this for the rest of their lives.


    After experiencing despair, they got used to this kind of life and even felt good about it.


    They didn''t think about going back; everyone who knew them well knew that they had already cultivated immortality and be immortals.


    If they went back, there was a good chance that they would be seen through, and that would be quite humiliating indeed.


    Suddenly, the two of them saw someone climbed the mountain. As they took a closer look, that person seemed to look a little familiar.


    However, they were a bit far away and couldn''t see it clearly. Nevertheless, as that person kept getting closer, they finally saw the face of that person.


    "Ah! It''s Lin Fan."


    "Oh my god, he''s back."


    The two of them had always thought that Lin Fan had died outside. After all, it was so dangerous out there.


    "Long time no see, the two of you."


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t need to sneak back, but it was best not to let too many people know about his connection with the Nine Heavens Sect.


    After all, there were many enemies; if they couldn''t deal with the Greatest Martial Sect, they might take the Nine Heavens Sect. If that happened, then the situation would be a bitplicated, and things could go wrong.


    "Lin Fan, where have you been all this time? The sect master has been looking for you for a long time, but he couldn''t find you." Wang Han asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Something happened, so I didn''te back. I went to look for my Master, and will have a nice get together with you guyster."


    ...¡­


    Backyard.


    Fang Jiuzhen had been cultivating ever since he got the spirit stones from Lin Fan.


    Those spirit stones were Something he wouldn''t even dare to imagine. If he were to go, he wouldn''t even know where to find them.


    It was hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    How terrifying.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Jiuzhen always felt as if someone appeared around and kept watching him.


    It was a strange feeling. He opened his eyes fiercely to find a figure standing not far away, watching him with a smile on his face.


    Silently, just quietly appearing in front of him. If it were an enemy, then he might have died.


    It was just that for Fang Jiuzhen, he didn''t even take the matter to heart.


    He looked agitated, but quickly regained hisposure, and said in an angry voice, "You evil disciple. You still know how toe back."


    "Master, I''m going to stay for a while this time. I want to tell you some things, but if you act like this, then I''ll just leave Something behind and will retreat." Lin Fan said.


    Fang Jiuzhen said furiously, "Kid if you dare to run, I''ll break your three legs."


    Lin Fan covered his crotch in shock. If his two legs were broken, the third leg couldn''t be broken.


    However, it didn''t matter; it could still grow after it was broken, so he wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Disciple, are you messing with too many people outside? If you don''t know where to go, it''s fine, juste back, and stay in the sect. I''ll make sure there is nothing to worry about. Absolutely no one will find you. Even if they do, I''ll help you out and make sure you''re settled. Some various sects are still quite respectful to me." Fang Jiuzhen patted his chest and vowed his guarantee.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Fan was okay outside and had seen a bit more of the world, he could have been bluffed by his Master.


    Lin Fan said, "Master, I''m not as troublesome as you think. I don''t have any enemies outside; everything is fine. This time I''m back because I''ve been subjected to all sorts of deceit outside and hase back to clear my mind."


    "Oh, right, Master, I just happened to bring back a son this time. Come on, greet your grandfather."


    The crazy old man was squatting on the ground ying with mud. Fang Jiuzhen stunned at the scene in front of him; his brain was a little hurt.


    It was no surprise that the Disciple brought back a woman, but this one brought back a son. Not to mention that the son looked like he was a bit old.


    "Grandfather, hello." The crazy old man looked up and shouted. He then lowered his head to y with the mud.


    "I''m good." Fang Jiuzhen nodded his head in a muddle, somewhat unresponsive.


    Lin Fan came to his Master''s side and pressed his shoulder, "Master, I was away during this period, and you don''t me me. It''s not that I didn''t want to stay, but I had to leave for some special reasons. If I hadn''t gone out to make a career, I wouldn''t have been able to possess the spirit root to cultivate immortality."


    "Huh?" Fang Jiuzhen stared as if he didn''t expect it.


    This Disciple didn''t have any spirit roots.


    Now, he was able to cultivate immortality. Wait, did he just said he had spirit roots?


    How was this possible?


    Fang Jiuzhen turned his head in shock, "Disciple, you''re not joking, right."


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "Master, have you see someone as honest as I am? Does it look like a joke? What I said is true, a thousand times true, absolutely nothing false.


    "Master, there''s Something I want to tell you, but I''m afraid that you''ll be angry. I really don''t know how to say it." Lin Fan wanted to reveal some of his situations to his Master.


    However, he wasn''t prepared to tell all of it, in case it was too shocking and scared his Master, which would be bad.


    Fang Jiuzhen was confused, "What is it? Go ahead and say it; my ability to bear it is still outstanding."


    "Okay, I''m just going to say it. When I left the sect for this period, I went to the Greatest Martial Sect to find that Ye Zhentian and avenge you. I joined the Greatest Martial Sect by coincidence and blended in with a little bit of status. ording to the current situation, I''ve been able to avenge my Master... I just want to ask you how your ns to shell out for Ye Zhentian?" Lin Fan said.


    He simply didn''t even notice. Fang Jiuzhen, who was staring, gradually opened his mouths. He was about to swallow a cow in one bite, and that look was a bit scary.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Fan saw that his Master seemed to have been frightened, so he hurriedly shook his hands.


    He was ready to ept his Master''s anger. After all, he had entered the Nine Heavens Sect and then the Greatest Martial Sect, which was a little bit wrong. He was quite deceitful.


    However, he swore to the heavens that the starting point was definitely not to dislike the Nine Heavens Sect, but to avenge his Master.


    p!


    A p came.


    It wasn''t an angry smack to Lin Fan''s face, but a p to Lin Fan''s shoulder.


    Lin Fan could see Fang Jiuzhen''s face flushed red, "Disciple, you''re amazing. You can even blend in. When I was young, I also had the same idea as you, but was directly exposed and driven out."


    "As for Ye Zhentian, you don''t have to worry about it. He is a core disciple, and you are just an ordinary disciple. Don''t make enemies if you can. Cultivation is a dangerous journey, just cultivate in peace."


    "Besides, it''s been so long. I didn''t take it to heart, and nothing happened in the first ce."


    Fang Jiuzhen was still having trouble getting his teeth into it. It was indeed disgraceful to be kneeling there, begging the other to spare the Nine Heavens Sect disciple in the first ce.


    It was a humiliating thing for him who had lived for hundreds of years.


    It had taken several hundred years for his cultivation to reach Golden Stage.


    His spiritual roots were shallow, and he was a bit untalented.


    Lin Fan had seen his Master''s chances of item drop, and his spiritual roots were all fragments. He felt that the grade was no higher than five grades.


    If the spirit root exceeded five grades.


    In a few hundred years, his cultivation shouldn''t just be in the Golden Stage.


    "Master, you''re not angry at all?" Lin Fan asked.


    Fang Jiuzhenughed, "Angry? Why should you be angry? My Disciple has not betrayed his Master. The path of cultivation requiresprehension and chance, and the integration of a hundred sects. As long as you can ascend to the Immortal Realm, then in the future, our Nine Heavens Sect will be a sect with an immortal backing. The other sects will have to consider the consequences if they want to touch us."


    "Master didn''t you use to say that all of our sect''s ancestors have ascended. I shouldn''t be the first." Lin Fan asked.


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "Disciple, what I know, that''s what my Master told me. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I believe that you will be the one that I saw with my own eyes."


    "When I first took you in, I told you that you are a beautiful jade with natural talent. I''m sure I can''t be wrong."


    ng!


    A crisp voice came.


    Lin Fan and Fang Jiuzhen turned to look; Qin Heng stood dumbfounded. The fruit bowl in his hand fell to the ground, and the fruit was spilled all over the floor.


    Qin Heng''s heart ached.


    The hot man was back...


    And his rtionship with the sect master was still very close.


    But now, none of that was a problem.


    Because he noticed that the sect master and Lin Fan were looking at him strangely.


    He needed to fix this, or he would definitely disappoint the sect master and make Lin Fanughed.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of it.


    His brain was working fast.


    There was a way.


    Qin Heng quickly came in front of Lin Fan and hugged Lin Fan''s shoulders, "Brother Lin, you''re finally back. I was so excited to see you back that I dropped my te on the floor."


    It was a deliberate exnation.


    Just in case it caused a misunderstanding.


    Lin Fan lightly patted Qin Heng''s shoulder, indicating that he understood everything, ''You don''t need to say so much. What exactly do you mean? I know it by heart.''


    We all entered the immortal sect together.


    I can''t expose you.

 Chapter 262: This Naughty Little Thing

    <h4>Chapter 262: This Naughty Little Thing</h4>


    "Huh?" Lin Fan was surprised and looked at Qin Heng.


    "His internal strength has reached 101."


    Lin Fan looked at him strangely as if he had discovered some new world. Qin Heng was panicking as he looked at Lin Fan''s gaze, feeling like something was wrong.


    The aggressiveness of this gaze was a bit terrifying.


    "Brother Lin, you''re making me ufortable by looking at me like that." Qin Heng said with mysterious eyes.


    Could it be that Lin Fan knew he had already served the sect master well while he was away? Even more so, he had built a deep friendship with his fellow disciples.


    Knowing that he had worked hard for the sect master position, why did he feel like he had met a strong enemy? The more he thought about it, the more possibilities there were.


    However, it couldn''t be helped, it was the early bird that got the worm, and hard work with sweat would be paid off.


    "Nothing. It''s good, keep working hard."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect Qin Heng''s internal strength would break the limit of one hundred and reach 101, which was actually Nothingpared to Lin Fan. It was only one hundred and one.


    However, Qin Heng didn''t have the system, yet his internal strength was above one hundred. Something wasn''t quite right.


    Qin Heng didn''t have the system to help him.


    How did he do it?


    Looking at his remarks, the techniques he had learned were all mundane martial arts, not anything out of the ordinary or strange.


    Forget it.


    Don''t think about it if you couldn''t understand it; it''s futile.


    Perhaps this was Qin Heng''s chance. In the immortal realm, Nothing was impossible. When it happened, it could only be said that the opportunity hade.


    ...¡­.


    The Ancestral Temple.


    This ce was dedicated to all the ancestors of the Nine Heavens Sect. Lin Fan gave incense to all the ancestors and listened to the sect master who recounted all the ancestors'' glorious deeds.


    To put it simply, every ancestor here was a remarkable person.


    He had heard his Master tell himst time, but he didn''t know if it was true or not since it had been passed down from generation to generation.


    It didn''t matter if he had seen it or not.


    Just believe in it.


    It was that simple.


    He looked up at these portraits while observing his surroundings. His previous cultivation wasn''t enough to discover anything.


    Still, with his current cultivation, he might be able to find out if there was a problem.


    If the few ancestors were that kind of existence.


    The sect couldn''t have any problem at all.


    Unfortunately, after looking very carefully, he still didn''t find anything wrong with the ce.


    Not even a little bit of a vision, as if just a few paintings were hanging casually.


    Perhaps his cultivation wasn''t high enough to see what was going on here.


    However, he believed even more that this was a scam. A scam left behind by the Nine Heavens Sect''s ancestors.


    ...


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan was leisurely andfortable, chatting with his Master during a normal day.


    Sometimes, he was gossiping with his fellow disciples about the recent events of the Nine Heavens Sect.


    The Nine Heavens Sect was a small sect. It was still within the Greatest Martial Sect range, so it wouldn''t face any trouble.


    "Master, these are three defensive Middle-Grade Dao Artifacts, which are considered to be my filial respects to you."


    Lin Fan took out three dao artifacts. These three dao artifacts were obtained from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    It was useless for him to put them on his body. With his current physical condition, dao artifacts were difficult to injure him, so the three defensive dao artifacts were pieces of chicken ribs.


    His Master''s cultivation level wasn''t high, and he would unavoidably encounter dangers when he went out.


    So, having three dao artifacts to protect his body was equivalent to having three lives and being invincible.


    When Fang Jiuzhen saw the three dao artifacts, he couldn''t believe it. His eyes were rounded as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had never seen a dao artifact in his life.


    Now he saw three of them all at once. They were given to him by his disciple, which made him feel a little embarrassed to be the Master.


    Before Fang Jiuzhen could react, Lin Fan pulled out some more spirit stones and some elixirs. Honestly, he didn''t have a great need for these items.


    "Master, you also keep these and use them for your cultivation. I think having these supplies, with Master''s talent, it won''t take long for your cultivation to reach the Origin Stage."


    Lin Fan didn''t even notice how abundant and varied his Master''s face was as he kept taking things out.


    "Disciple, did you take the treasury of the Greatest Martial Sect? This is something you must not do, or else your life will be in danger." Fang Jiuzhen didn''t even dare to touch it. It was only right to return the things before they were discovered.


    Lin Fan said, "Master, don''t worry. I worked hard to get these; you can use them without worry."


    Fang Jiuzhen wanted to cry. The images surfaced in his mind of his disciple going through nine lives outside, saving his money and eventually gathering these fortunes. He then went back and gave him these things.


    Eventually, he felt that his disciple was about to say goodbye to him.


    "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" Fang Jiuzhen asked.


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yes, Master. I should continue to go out for more adventures as well."


    As expected.


    Fang Jiuzhen knew he was right. His disciple must have made many enemies outside, and to be able toe back was a great risk.


    He was only staying for a few short days before leaving; he must be afraid of bringing trouble to the sect.


    As he thought of this.


    He felt like crying.


    I never thought that I would still have such a disciple in my life.


    It was truly a blessing from the ancestors.


    "I can''t help you, but you must be careful when you go out. Don''t fight with others. It''s a blessing to suffer a little; it''s not harming. However, the most important thing is to stay alive. As long as you live, then everything has hope." Fang Jiuzhen didn''t know what to say. That was all he could say.


    "I know, Master, don''t worry. This disciple knows what he''s doing. You take good care of yourself, and when the timees in the future, everything will be better." Lin Fan had his thoughts.


    His current ability to protect himself was sufficient, but suppressing the world wasn''t enough.


    What suited the Nine Heavens Sect best today was to be calm and steady and not get involved in anything.


    There were his resources.


    Cultivation was sufficient.


    Qin Heng always felt like a baby who had lost care. Since Lin Fan had returned, his position''s limits had lowered, but even so, he hadn''t given up. "Brother Lin, wear more clothes when you go out. Keep yourself warm, and eat on time. I''ll miss you."


    When Qin Heng and Fang Jiuzhen sent Lin Fan away, he burst into tears and acted reluctantly.


    However, the words on his lips meant, ''You go quickly, leave the Nine Heavens Sect so that there will never be any problems for me.''


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Heng and didn''t take it to heart. This guy should have his chance as Lin Fan wasn''t interested in the Nine Heavens Sect''s sect master''s position.


    However, upon looking at Qin Heng''s appearance, he just wanted to tease.


    "Ah Qin Heng, as the head disciple, I''m your senior brother. At this moment, Imand you to take good care of my Master. If my Master loses weight, I''lle back to deal with you."


    After saying this, Lin Fan cupped his fist at his Master and left the Nine Heavens Sect.


    Qin Heng was not in the right state.


    All he could think about was what Lin Fan had just said. The Head disciple, the senior brother, meant that he woulde backter to steal the sect master position.


    How could this be?


    No way.


    ''I must work hard. I absolutely cannot let him take the position of sect master away from me.''


    ¡­....¡­.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    When Lin Fan appeared at the sect, it caused a wave.


    Being disciples of arge sect, they already knew that senior brother Lin seemed to have done many great things out there and had been given a chase order by the two powerful demons.


    This was a bit distant, in their opinion.


    It was simr to aparison between people who were angry with each other.


    As for Wen Xian, ever since he returned from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion with the sect master, he was in a bad state.


    His prestige was taken away from him, which made him consider himself a disgrace to the Greatest Martial Sect''s senior brother.


    So not long after returning, he left the sect and went out to practice.


    He threatened that he would never return until he entered the Disaster Stage.


    .....


    Sky Peak.


    The first thing Lin Fan did when he came back was to go to Sky Peak.


    He had given Ye Zhentian enough time, all of which was much over the limit. So, of course, he had to get his hands on several million spirit stones.


    "Oh, there''s decency here. I haven''t been back for a long time. I didn''t expect that Sky Peak''s greenery is doing well. It even raised quite a few exotic beasts."


    These exotic beasts were captive-bred spirit beasts. They are mainly dressed up.


    Their noses are slightly moving, and they don''t have the smell of colorful chicken sky.


    It seemed that Ye Zhentian was scared of him and just stopped raising them.


    "I pay my respects to Senior Brother Lin."


    "Senior Brother Lin."


    The passing disciples stopped in their tracks and bowed their heads in respect.


    Although they were disciples of Sky Peak, Lin Fan''s reputation was growing. It was once great, now even more remarkable, as news had spread back from the outside world.


    So everyone was respectful.


    ...


    Inside the house.


    Bang!


    A disciple barged in in a panic, "Brother, Lin Fan is back. He even came to Sky Peak at the first opportunity."


    Ye Zhentian, who was sitting there, panicked inside when he heard this. However, he pretended to be calm on the surface, "Oh, I know. You can go."


    "Yes."


    This disciple knew some inner information. Senior Brother Ye had some disagreements with Senior Brother Lin.


    When he came to report, he didn''t even dare to say that Senior Brother Lin hade, and he could only call him by his first name.


    However, if he saw Lin Fan, he would naturally have to address him as Senior Brother Lin.


    Ye Zhentian watched the disciple''s departing back.


    When he couldn''t see anyone, he was immediately getting up from his seat, walking back and forth uneasily.


    "How did hee back?"


    "Isn''t he being chased by the powerful demon outside? He should be hiding somewhere."


    "He''s definitelying now to ask for spirit stones, but where do I get the spirit stones to give him."


    Ye Zhentian was miserable; he didn''t know what to do. No, he absolutely couldn''t just sit and wait for death, or else who knew what would happen.


    He must avoid it when he could, and hiding for a while was a good idea.


    Then, as if he had thought of something, he hurried towards the back of the mountain.


    The passing disciples were all respectful when they saw Ye Zhentian, but they didn''t get a response from Senior Brother Ye.


    Their heart was curious.


    Lin Fan arrived at the main hall of Sky Peak, "Brother Ye Zhentian, why didn''t youe out to greet your senior brother when he came? Could it be that you don''t think so highly of your senior brother?"


    His arrival at Sky Peak was like being back at home.


    It waspletely unimpeded. There was no need for anyone to lead the way. The mouth informed Ye Zhentian, but the car was light and familiar. Soon, he arrived at the ce where Ye Zhentian was.


    It was empty.


    There wasn''t even a single person.


    However, when he saw the hot tea bubbling on the coffee table, he could not help but smile.


    "This naughty little thing is hiding."

 Chapter 263: I Just Do Not

    <h4>Chapter 263: I Just Do Not</h4>


    "Hello, Senior Brother Lin."


    A disciple of Sky Peak said respectfully. His small eyes were a bit fluttering, and he didn''t quite dare to face Lin Fan. He was a disciple of Sky Peak, and Senior Brother Lin conflicted with Senior Brother Ye.


    "Where did Ye Zhentian go? Why has he disappeared?" Lin Fan asked.


    There was actually no need even to ask.


    It because he knew that Lin Fan wasing; that''s why he was hiding. This brat didn''t have the spirit stones ready, so he thought it would be good to hide for as long as he could.


    "Senior Brother Lin, I don''t know where Senior Brother Ye has gone." This Disciple said. Of course, he knew that Senior Brother Ye had just left, but how could he say that Senior Brother Ye was gone? He was obviously hiding from Senior Brother Lin.


    As a disciple of Sky Peak, of course, he had to stand on the side of Senior Brother Ye.


    "Really? This brat is good at hiding. The tea on the table is still hot; I don''t think he''s been gone for long. You go do your work; I''ll look around." Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand for this Disciple to leave. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find Ye Zhentian.


    This...


    This Disciple was a bit embarrassed, but didn''t dare to disobey Lin Fan''s wishes and could only leave. However, in his heart, he prayed that his senior brother would hide well and never be caught.


    Lin Fan walked towards the back of the mountain; his sense of life was good.


    He could spot nearby living creatures.


    It didn''t matter how deep you hid it. Your cultivation was rtively low, so what was the point of hiding your breath?


    Soon, he walked up to a restroom.


    With a smile on his lips, he stretched out his hand and condensed qi in his palm. He formed a less powerful ball of qi, then threw it towards the restroom.


    ........


    Inside the restroom.


    Ye Zhentian was quite helplessly hiding here. He actually wanted to go to the back of the mountain to hide in the cultivation room.


    However, upon second thought, the cultivation room wasn''t safe. With his understanding of Lin Fan,ing to Sky Peak was definitely likeing home to his own home.


    He wouldn''t even consider himself a guest and would definitely look for him everywhere.


    If he was a little self-aware, his colorful chicken sky wouldn''t have been snared and all gone into Lin Fan''s stomach.


    "I''m hiding here. I don''t believe he can find me. It''s just that the smell here is a bit strong." Ye Zhentian held his breath.


    This ce was very mismatched with him. It tarnished his image, and even more so, it couldn''t be bnced with his status. However, it couldn''t be helped.


    He needed to hide for a while so that the difficulty in front of him could be ovee.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong; a shock came over him. If he could feel it, it meant his cultivation wasn''t weak. However, the moment it happened was instantaneous.


    "Fuck!"


    "The toilet exploded."


    Ye Zhentian screamed and shrieked, but it was toote; it happened too fast.


    Bang!


    The toilet exploded.


    A tremendous roar resounded through Sky Peak.


    The mountain peak disciples were all frightened and looked away, thinking that something big was happening. They were all quicklying over here.


    "Brother Ye, why are you here?"


    Lin Fan pretended that he didn''t know Ye Zhentian was here. He was baffled. He didn''t expect the toilet explosion to be so shocking. It was so damn scary; the original fresh air turned smelly.


    He wondered how long it had been passed.


    An angry voice came from the shithole in front of him.


    "Lin Fan, you have gone too far."


    Lin Fan looked at the situation in the distance and stepped back as if he was scared.


    "A good super cyborg."


    In the shithole ahead, a figure slowly walked out. Yellow mist twisting around, a drop of yellow water spilling onto the ground.


    With every step, a scent that was unbearable for even a covered nose was transmitted.


    It was the breath of a strong man.


    It was as if a shit demon from the endlessly sealed shit abyss had broken the seal with a strength that shook the world.


    The oppressive air returned, shocking the world, and all living creatures would retreat from it when they smelled its breath. No one dared to fight against it.


    "This is terrifying as hell."


    Lin Fan muttered. His eyes were terrified as he had been shocked by the other''s form.


    Poof!


    The brothers and sisters who came here saw the scene in front of them; all of them covered their noses and endured the smell.


    Who was the son of a bitch that didn''t go to the bathroom to take a shower? This was crazy.


    He even exploded the toilet.


    The smell of shit was wafting, polluting Sky Peak.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, don''t be scared, he''s your Senior Brother Ye Zhentian. He''s cultivating the supreme mystic art, the Great Law of Eating Shit. You mustn''t interrupt him in case you disturb your senior brother." Lin Fan said.


    Poof!


    The crowd knelt. They were dumbfounded and stunned.


    That... that was the senior brother.


    How could that be?


    Ye Zhentian was about to vomit blood from his anger towards Lin Fan.


    He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so cruel to him.


    "All of you get out."


    Ye Zhentian''s voice was like thunder that resounded through the world, shaking the many disciples as if their eardrums were about to burst.


    They fled in panic; they knew that this was a conflict between Senior Brother Lin and Senior Brother Ye.


    On the other hand, they saw their senior brother in such an ugly state.


    They really didn''t know whether they would be exterminated.


    Ye Zhentian squeezed his fingers and the dirt sticking to his body left the surface.


    At the same time, the toilet that had just been blown up, as if turning back time, returned to its original state.


    These were all immortal techniques, only small trails.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Brother Ye, did you make a mistake in this cultivation? Why did you blow up the toilet in a fit of excitement? However, this technique is a bit overbearing, so you can''t be too hasty in future cultivation."


    "Lin Fan, what do you want? Is it necessary to bite me so hard?" Ye Zhentian was really enraged by Lin Fan; his eyes were like they were about to spitfire.


    He couldn''t tolerate suffering such a huge humiliation.


    Lin Fan nodded his head and said, "Well, I didn''t expect that Brother Ye''s cultivation had not only increased greatly. But he also had more self-awareness. You''re right; it''s indeed necessary."


    "This is not a good ce to talk. Let''s go to your pce; I have to settle a score with you."


    Ye Zhentian wanted to attack, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    ...¡­..


    Inside the main hall.


    Ye Zhentian sat there, but Lin Fan was far away. His mouth didn''t say anything, but his actions entirely told Ye Zhentian that even if he didn''t have an odor on him, he was still frightened.


    "Brother Ye, it''s time to give me the spirit stone. It''s been so long, but it''s exceeded my expectations for you, so it''s considered benevolent." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan didn''tck the millions of spirit stones.


    Even if he got some from Ye Zhentian, it would only be a fraction. So even if he dropped them, it wouldn''t hurt.


    However, having just returned from the Nine Heavens Sect, his master''s humiliation had awakened a sense of revenge, so he had to y around with Ye Zhentian for a bit.


    Ye Zhentian cursed in his heart.


    He didn''t even know why all of this was happening.


    Whether he stole Lin Fan''s daughter-inw or killed his whole family, there were so many people in the sect, was it necessary to just confront him to the end?


    "Spirit stone is not that important. You can take it if you want. If I, Ye Zhentian, dodge it, I''ll take your surname." Ye Zhentian growled with a powerful aura.


    The fact that people with debt could be so imposing indicated that no matter what era it was in, it would always be the same.


    As for Ye Zhentian, he was ready to do so.


    Just fuck me if you had the guts.


    But then.


    Something was wrong with the situation.


    "Well, you said it."


    Lin Fan spoke out. The Flying Smoke Spirit Sword swooshed and was held in his palm; then, the fast and fierce sword cut towards Ye Zhentian.


    Ye Zhentian didn''t expect Lin Fan to do it.


    However, he didn''t panic at all.


    Lin Fan was acting up.


    He wouldn''t dare to do it.


    Hehe!


    The thought of disdain came to mind.


    Just shortly.


    Ye Zhentian realized that something was wrong. The killing intent in Lin Fan''s eyes was obvious; Lin Fan really wanted to kill him.


    This was impossible.


    How was this possible? How could he dare?


    The sword struck.


    Ye Zhentian felt a burst of pain transmitted to his face, which was the sword colliding with his face.


    "You..."


    Ye Zhentian didn''t dare to hold on and rolled on his side to dodge the sword. The moment he dodged, the sword directly split the seat in five.


    "Lin Zhentian, what a good name. From now on, you''ll take my surname. I''m willing to pass it on to you. As for the seniority, forget it, you''re not qualified yet." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    "You just tried to kill me." Ye Zhentian stared. He didn''t expect Lin Fan to have the audacity and want to kill him. It was really happening just now.


    Lin Fan said, "What can I say? I''m a person who hates to be forced by others. Once I''m forced, I''ll do anything. Moreover, there was indeed a bet just now. I bet that you would dodge, but I didn''t expect that I was right; you did dodge."


    "The way you said it was so tough. I didn''t think your body could still be so honest¡­ I''ll let you go today, but prepare the spirit stones for me as soon as possible."


    "When I was just here, I saw a few more spirit beats on your mountain peak. It looks good, so I''ll take it as interest."


    Lin Fan turned around and left.


    Ye Zhentian sat paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. He had indeed just been frightened by Lin Fan.


    He initially thought that Lin Fan wouldn''t dare.


    But in the end, the way Lin Fan was acting, that was really bold.


    "What if I didn''t dodge it?" Ye Zhentian growled unwillingly.


    When he reached the door, Lin Fan stopped and smiled back, "Although you owe me spirit stones, you''re also my junior brother. How would I kill you? I just wanted to leave a sword mark on your face. Hahahaha..."


    He felt like he was unable to y with Lin Fan''s intelligence.


    When the Sky Peak disciples saw the spirit beasts that their senior brother had gotten back a while ago being roughly grabbed by Senior Brother Lin and taken away by all four hooves, they felt some pain inside.


    There was basically no need to think about it.


    These spirit beasts wouldpletely disappear into the world, turning into delicious food that would enter some people''s stomachs.


    Lin Fan returned to his mountain peak and gave the spirit beasts to Senior Brother Chen Zhiyu to cleanse it. He would be hosting a spirit beasts banquetter.


    On the other hand, Ye Zhentian had never cried since his cultivation.


    However, this time he cried and went to the sect master. He was hoping that the sect master woulde forward to help him.


    He was going toin about the sorrow and suffering in his heart.


    ......


    The Immortal Destroyer Peak.


    "Brother, I heard that you are being hunted by the two powerful demon sects outside. I think you should hide in the sect." Xi Xi was worried. She then grabbed the meat of the spirit beasts and slowly tasted it; it was so fragrant.


    "Hmm, that''s right," Chen Zhiyu didn''t even have time to speak. He was burying his head and eating but nodded his head anyway.


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s fine. If they can kill me, they would have done it already. Why would they wait until now?"


    Then, he looked at Huang Jiujiu at the side. "Disciple, your cultivation hasn''t improved a lot. Did you ck off again during the time that master was away? It seems like you''ve gained an extra poundpared to when master left." Lin Fan frowned and asked.


    Chen Zhiyu lowered his head; the matter had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 264: Oh You Are A Snitcher

    <h4>Chapter 264: Oh You Are A Snitcher</h4>


    Huang Jiujiu''s big eyes looked at Lin Fan innocently, her long eyshes twinkling.


    She then looked at Uncle Chen, wishing so hard that Uncle Chen could exin to her master on her behalf why her cultivation hadn''t improved during this time, and she had gained weight.


    However, when Uncle Chen saw her plea for help, he quickly lowered his head again and devoured the spirit beasts'' meat, making delicious sounds from time to time.


    Mmm!


    It smelled good!


    "Master, I..." Huang Jiujiu shrank her head like an ostrich as if she had made a mistake.


    Lin Fan was serious, "Your father entrusted you to me, I will take good care of you. Immortal cultivation is cruel; without strength, you will be mistreated. You have good talent; I do not want you to lose your ambition¡­"


    "¡­If you don''t change, I will send you back to continue to be that rich daughter of a well-dressed family."


    Tears were swirling in Huang Jiujiu''s lovely eyes, but she held them back, "Master, I know I was wrong."


    "Mm." Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. He then looked to the side, "Brother,


    Sister, you can''t spoil her. You still have to cultivate."


    Xi Xi''s voice was soft and weak, sniffling as if she was about to cry, "Did brother me sister?"


    "Sister knows that I was wrong. Brother, stop scolding sister, okay."


    Lin Fan blinked and looked confused, ''When did I scold you? Can you stop talking as if I''m a bad person?''


    "Sister, you know I didn''t mean it." Lin Fan exined. He always felt like his sister was the old mother who spoiled her child, and he was a strict father.


    Xi Xi ignored Lin Fan. She didn''t even eat the spirit beasts'' meat; instead, she bowed her head and was quietly crying.


    Huang Jiujiu hugged Xi Xi''s head andforted, "Auntie, don''t feel sad. Master is a bad guy; he only knows to mistreat Auntie."


    "I''m okay, Jiujiu." Xi Xi gently stroked Huang Jiujiu''s head.


    Lin Fan looked at these two girls, one big and one small, acting so hard on each other.


    He could only sigh; he was quite helpless, ''People''s hearts weren''t ancient, little girl. I''m doing this for your good. To save yourself from being mistreated in the future. I''m your master; I need to help you out.''


    It was a skill to solve the problem by yourself.


    However, if you can get close to your strict master, it seems to be a skill as well.


    It wasn''t easy to handle.


    ...¡­..


    At this point.


    Ye Zhentian shed sad tears in front of the sect master. His body was trembling with anger, "Sect master, Lin Fan is too much. Indeed, there was once a little conflict between us, but there''s no need to mistreat me like that."


    The sect master frowned and asked slowly, "How did he treat you?"


    "It''s hard for me to speak up. I''m afraid that it will bring up sad memories and lead my heart to disaster." Ye Zhentian''s gaze dropped and lifted for a moment. His eyes were watery, embodying the image of a tormented man.


    The sect master said, "If you don''t tell me, how can I help you? Tell me, what exactly is the reason why you are in such a mess. You are a core disciple of the sect; this sect master has high hopes for you. If youe to me, it means that you trust me. Don''t worry; you can tell me anything."


    Ye Zhentian told the cause, the passage, and the current situation one by one, without hiding anything besides the spirit vein ident.


    He didn''t dare to say that those small sect disciples died in the spirit vein.


    The sect master listened. He nodded slightly, frowned, then stretched, frowned again. He then looked at Ye Zhentian and sighed.


    The emotions were a bit much.


    It was as if there was a lot to say, but in the end, it dissipated with a sigh.


    ...


    The spirit beasts banquet was about to end.


    Lin Fan remembered something and asked, "Sister Xi Xi, what has Meng Qingyao been doingtely? Does she has any frequent interactions with any strangers?"


    There was no other meaning for him to ask this; it was just a question.


    Xi Xi shook her head, "No. Recently, Senior Sister hasn''t even left Mysterious Sword Peak and has stayed at the mountain."


    "Oh." Lin Fan continued to ask, "Then, does she have any physical difort. Any symptoms considered ufortable."


    "No, it''s been fine. No condition whatsoever." Xi Xi asked back curiously, "Brother, why are you so concerned about the senior sister? Is there something you need senior sister to help you with? If you''re not able toe forward, I can ask for you."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "Nothing, I''m just curious; that''s why I ask."


    After a while, there was no situation. It seemed like he was overthinking. How could he be sessful at one go?


    Although it was a beautiful mistake, some things needed to be rified.


    ...


    The next day!


    Lin Fan personally cooked the spirit beasts meat and carried arge te to his mother.


    He didn''t go to see his mother on the day he returned. She must be angry and thinking he only wanted to see her whenever he''s in need.


    "Mother, your son has brought you food." Lin Fan pushed the door open and looked around. He saw his old mother leaning on the recliner, looking at the ancient books.


    Wei You didn''t look at Lin Fan but slowly said, "Only the day after you came back did youe to see your mother. Did you forget about her?"


    "Mother, how could I? Your son was especially going to see you after making a most delicious meal of spirit beasts meat with his own hands." Lin Fan lifted the te, and the intense aroma of meat permeated the room.


    "Mm, it does smell good." Wei You ced on the ancient book to get up. She pinched up a piece of meat and tasted it, "Mmm, it tastes even better."


    She then looked at Lin Fan, "Although I have not left the sect, I still know what is going on outside. You have caused a lot of trouble outside, causing the two powerful demon sects to issue a hunting order against you. Do you have any thoughts on this matter to tell your mother?"


    "Mother, I really can''t be med for this. There''s a reason for all of it." Lin Fan wanted to exin, but didn''t even know how to exin it. He kidnapped the seventh son of the Demon Ancestor; it wasn''t his problem at all, but rather, he was acting on behalf of heaven and cutting down demons.


    As for the hunting order from the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, it was because of he snatched the treasure.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon thought that he wasn''t that strong, so they looked down on him. He couldn''t be med for it.


    Honestly, he was still a victim. After all, the elixir was inherently broken. If he didn''t snatch it, others would.


    Wei You shook her head, "It''s just that this matter has something to do with the demon sects. I won''t say anything more. On the Demon Ancestor''s side, I will personallye out and solve it for you."


    "The old dragon goddess once owed mother a favor. The Devil Ancestor wants nothing more than to save his pride, so everything is easy to handle."


    "However, it''s not too easy to deal with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. You got the elixir residue leaf, so that''s your luck. I''ll go and tell him that you''re my son. If he still dares to pursue me, I''ll destroy him with my own hands."


    While saying these words, Wei You''s intense killing intent was quite frightening.


    "Mother, don''t be like this. Your son knows that it is necessary to go through all kinds of tribtions in the cultivation journey. If a mother always protects me, it is not a good thing for me."


    "A bird in a greenhouse can''t catch insects. I don''t want to be that kind of waste."


    "Please, mother, believe that your son will be able to solve these things on his own."


    Lin Fan didn''t want to do this. The situation he had so hard toy down seemed like a crisis.


    However, by spreading slowly, he could have endless enemies to cut down in the future.


    "Are you serious?" Wei You asked.


    Lin Fan nodded thoughtfully, "Your son is serious. Only through tribtion can we grow. I went out and experienced countless things. Even if I''m in a crisis, I can still turn bad fortune into good fortune. I''m confident that I''m someone who possesses great luck."


    "If I encounter any danger, I can solve it with my skills."


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Sister, what smells so good? Also, I came to tell you about Lin Fan, he..." the sect master pushed the door in and was just about to continue.


    Lin Fan asked, "Is the sect master here to snitch?"


    "Kid, you''re a white-eyed wolf. This sect master is defending you from the enemy, but you just run away, how annoying." The sect master was so angry when he thought of the situation at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Lin Fan ran so fast that he, the sect master, almost couldn''t react.


    Lin Fan did not care in the slightest, "Why is the sect master so wary? Compare to you, what strength do I have? I will be dragged if I don''t run away. Also, I ran to lighten the burden of the sect master."


    The sect master was speechless.


    That was quite right.


    It was indeed a burden reduction; otherwise, it would be troublesome to bring this brat along.


    Then he grabbed the spirit beasts meat and ate it, "Mm, not bad, it smells good."


    "Brother, just tell me what the matter is? I still have a lot to say to my son." Wei You said.


    The sect master said, "Sister, this is a serious matter. This precious son of yours is mistreated Ye Zhentian for spirit stones. How can he act like this to his fellow disciple? Even if he owes you spirit stones, he can''t be treated like this."


    "He''s opening up a spiritual vein right now. When the spirit stones are dugout, he will pay you."


    "Also, how dare you talk about interest? You have taken the spirit beasts from his mountain peak; you should return them quickly and be patient on the spirit stones."


    Lin Fan looked at the sect master with oil on his lips and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    The sect master didn''t understand Lin Fan''s meaning, but still said, "It''s not bad."


    Soon, the sect master looked a bit confused, then he looked at the meat on the te and then at Lin Fan, "You..."


    "Sect Master, if it''s fragrant, isn''t it good to eat? Even if I want to return the spirit beasts, I can''t do it. I can only tell Ye Zhentian that the sect master ate the spirit beasts." Lin Fan said helplessly.


    He didn''t think that Ye Zhentian would actually go to the sect master toin. This kid was overbearing.


    He should remember that.


    Really remember it.


    Wei You helpfully said, "Brother, the more you live, the more you go back. The disciples should have their way to solve their conflict. If you interfere in everything, then tell me how you should maintain your bnce."


    "If you owe spirit stones, you should call them back. If you just listen to one''s side, that wouldn''t be fair to the other disciples."


    "Sister, this is something that I, as the sect master, cannot sit idly by." The sect master said.


    Wei You said, "There are various positions in the sect, and the sect master''s great responsibility is to be in charge of the overall stability of the sect. Why do you have to take care of these minor details?"


    The sect master wanted to say something, but looking at his sister''s look, he bowed his head and said, "Sister has taught me a lesson."


    "Lin Fan, since Ye Zhentian hade to sect master, let''s not make sect master lost his face. So listen to mother and be patient on this matter." Wei You said.


    "Yes, mother." Lin Fan responded. Since his mother had spoken, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    ...¡­


    At this moment.


    A voice came from the distant world.


    "I, Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, wants to meet the sect master."

 Chapter 265: Blowing Up

    <h4>Chapter 265: Blowing Up</h4>


    "He''s quite brave."


    Lin Fan really didn''t think that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon would dare toe to the Greatest Martial Sect to trouble him personally.


    He didn''t even have to think about it. He knew the opponent''s purpose; it wasn''t for the elixir remnant leaf.


    After going out to rob him, he could still praise the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon for being determined.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon said that if he wanted to hunt Lin Fan down, he would hunt him down to the end.


    However, why did hee to the Greatest Martial Sect now?


    What else can he do to Lin Fan at the Greatest Martial Sect?


    It didn''t take much thinking to know that this was never going to happen.


    Soon, he knew why the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon dared toe. It wasn''t his real body that hade, but one of his separate bodies.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s techniques were bizarre. He used a dao artifact as a vessel, merged it into his soul, and condensed it into a separate body.


    "I wonder why Fellow Cultivator Heavenly Corpse came? Please bear with me." The sect master cupped his fist and said politely. He remained polite even when the other side was a demon.


    When they normally met, they wouldn''t have the idea of getting rid of demons and defending the immortal.


    After all, the other was also powerful, so it was necessary to respect each other.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s original body was heavily wounded and was healing in the coffin.


    The two pieces of the remnant leaves of the elixir were still outside.


    For him, when the other treasures were away, the three remnant leaves on his body were of no use; they could only be watched.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was expressionless as he gazed at Lin Fan.


    The purpose of his visit was because of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan had a smile on his face; it was as bright as a flower. He didn''t even have the slightest self-awareness and pretended not to know that the purpose of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon trip was for him.


    "Senior Heavenly Corpse, I''ve heard a lot about you. However, why is senior staring at me? Could it be that there''s something wrong with my face?" Lin Fan was confused.


    He was inly ying stupid.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon ignored Lin Fan and said, "Sect master, I came with no other meaning, so I''ll say it straight away. Some time ago, I spent a huge amount of money in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to obtain an elixir, but then I was intercepted and robbed. The two remnant leaves were strayed, and one remnant leaf was on his body."


    "I only want the remnant leaf back this time, nothing more. If you have any requests, then it''s fine. As long as it''s not too excessive, I can agree to it."


    ording to his original idea, it was simple. There was no demand whatsoever. It was to hunt down and kill Lin Fan to take back the remnant leaf.


    However, it was a little too long to wait. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    If the remnant leaf were lost, then the elixir in his hand would be as useless as trash.


    What use would it be? Hence, he went so far as to send a separate body to discuss it with the Greatest Martial Sect.


    As for why he didn''t dare toe in the real body.


    He was afraid.


    He was afraid that if he couldn''t return. If he were being suppressed on the spot by the Greatest Martial Sect''s masters, wouldn''t he simply be a treasure?


    The sect master pondered for a moment and said, "Fellow Cultivator Heavenly Corpse, you still need to talk to him about this matter. The remnant leaf is on his body. Although I am the sect master, my disciple is the one who obtained it, so I have no right to ask."


    "I ask Fellow Cultivator Heavenly Corpse to understand."


    "Lin Fan, Fellow Cultivator Heavenly Corpse, came here because he intends to discuss this matter with you. If you want anything, just tell him, it''s best if you can negotiate. It will also avoid any conflicts between you."


    The sect master''s idea was also to let Lin Fan hand over the remnant leaf to the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon so that he could gain benefit from the elixir.


    Theplete elixir was indeed worth a fortune.


    However, the value of a broken elixir was greatly diminished. Even if it still had a miraculous use, it wasn''t wise after all to form a grudge against a powerful person over it.


    "Yes, sect master." Lin Fan responded. He then looked at the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon and said, "Senior, I can understand your feelings. It''s as if I once had a set of cards with all kinds of special cards in them, but one day when my neighbor''s child damaged one, I felt like the sky was falling, and I felt imperfect and iplete."


    "So, I can understand how you feel."


    His expression was spot on as he said these words.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was much calmer. It seemed that this trip might be rewarding.


    But soon, Lin Fan''s next words caused the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon to almost explode in ce.


    "But... Senior, this matter and what I said about damaging the card belong to two different things. Everyone has a chance in the elixirpetition. If I can get a remnant leaf, that''s my skill. I went through a lot of hardships to get it. How can I give it back to you? "


    "However, a remnant leaf is a remnant leaf after all. There is indeed no heavenly use for putting it on me."


    "It''s not impossible to return it to Senior, but I also have a request. I have quite a few things missing for my cultivation. As long as senior can give a set of Top-Grade Dao Artifact Sword Formation, a mouthful of Top-Grade Dao Sword, and a hundred Eighth-Grade or Ninth-Grade Elixir that can increase qi, I will return it to Senior."


    "That''s not too much to ask."


    When the sect master heard Lin Fan''s words, he turned his head numbly and looked at Lin Fan. He was dumbfounded, ''What an excellent boy, even the lion wasn''t as enlightened as you are.''


    The value of what Lin Fan just said, he was afraid that they had all overtaken the value of the auction of this elixir.


    Top-Grade Dao Swords wasn''t rare; a True Stage cultivator could indeed have them.


    However, a set of Top-Grade Dao Artifact Sword Formation was not simple. A whole set of Spiritual Swords included within it.


    This was not simple; a few thousand of them were worth a lot, not everyone could have them.


    A few great elixirs that could increase qi might not be a problem¡ªhowever, a hundred of them at once.


    Why didn''t you just go and grab them?


    If you didn''t want to give them, just say so. Why annoy people?


    As expected, The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was furious. A wave of anger bubbling in his eyes, "Are you ying a trick on me?"


    "Senior, appease your anger. This junior isn''t ying a trick on Senior."


    But then, Lin Fan shouted, "I''m just deliberately ying with you. I''ve worked hard to snatch the remnant leaf, and youe to my door asking for it. How could I give it to you? I''m still waiting for senior to take the remnant leaf and then refine it into a pill, re-condense it into an elixir and continue to put it up for auction at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "And I don''t know what you, demons, are thinking. I''m a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. Even if I destroy the remnant leaf, I can''t let you have your way."


    "If I want to give it to you, wouldn''t it fuel the demon''s anger and put the immortal into a passive position. If you have brain problems, take more brain tonic elixir, cultivate and fix your stupidity and silly stuff. It''s terrible to call you senior when you''re like this."


    "It''s too polite to call you a senior. It''s better to call you old dog."


    "Hey, what kind of look is that? Do you want to fuck me? If you are not satisfied,e and get it yourself. Not to mention, this is only a separate body, even if the original bodyes, I''ll just fucking smack you, believe it or not."


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s face changed extremely fast; it was like he was changing faces.


    If there were an audience, it would be absolutely full of apuse and shouting, ''What a wonderful thing that should be rewarded.''


    "You really have to be so..." the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    "Hehe, loser. I scolded you for around, and you juste with five words. Look at your level, if youe to the Grand Stage of Ancestral Peace, you wouldn''t even be qualified to protect your mother." Lin Fan scolded.


    You coulde to the Grand Stage of Ancestral Peace if you had a mother.


    As a newly advanced gold yer of the Ancestral Peace Spitting Mother, he had already experienced countless wars.


    A nickname was obtained: the loneliness of a virgin.


    The reason for such a name was to have plenty of energy to put into the battle.


    Let others know as soon as they saw this name that this person''s energy was as terrifying as it was, and couldn''t be provoked.


    The sect master was stunned, his jaw dropped in shock.


    What a good thing to do, just like that, it set off the storm clouds.


    "Lin Fan, how can you talk to Fellow Cultivator Heavenly Corpse like that?" The sect master reprimanded. He was hoping to salvage a bit of the situation for Lin Fan, ''Don''t curse. With your cultivation base, how could you point your finger at a powerful person and curse angrily? If word got out, wouldn''t it shock the world?''


    Lin Fan raised his hand, interrupting the sect master''s persuasion, "Sect master, don''t try to persuade me. We are immortal cultivators; how can we be polite to the demon? The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, just by that name, I know it''s not a good thing."


    "I didn''t even go looking for you, but you have the nerve toe to my sect. Your real body doesn''t dare toe, so youe with a separate body. You don''t have any guts, shame on you. No, I''m ashamed for you."


    "What? Do you want to hit me? Come on, do it if you have the guts. Let''s see if I don''t sh you to death."


    He only wanted to make the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon hate him more now.


    There was no other reason.


    However, if someone were to scrutinize it, they could understand why Lin Fan did this.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was heavily injured and definitely didn''t have the energy toe out and trouble him, so naturally, he would send his men toe.


    ording to the typical plot development, not all junior brothers would take turns to fatten the opponent directly.


    When he found out that the situation wasn''t right, he would think of taking action himself. However, at that time, it would be toote.


    Even if he were to do it himself, it would be useless.


    It would be a new round of sending treasure.


    It was sad to think about it.


    Wei You had been observing the situation in the dark. She didn''t step in or make a move as Lin Fan said he could solve it entirely.


    However, looking at this situation now.


    The so-called perfect solution seemed a bit.... unusual.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was a powerful one among the demons. He was ranking in the top five among the powerful demon, mainly because of his bizarre demon mystic art. It was not like the average demon inheritance; it was somehow evil.


    Wei You were considering whether to step in and resolve the matter.


    Is she allowed it to go on like this?


    She was afraid that it would turn pretty bad.


    "Okay, okay, you brat. I will remember you." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon endured his anger and said two ''okay'' in a row. He then looked towards Bai Qiu, "Sect Master Bai, I''ll take my leave. It''s truly a blessing for the Greatest Martial Sect to have such a disciple."


    The words just fell.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon headed outside.


    He didn''t want to say a word for now.


    ...¡­..


    Outside.


    A group of disciples was concerned about this matter.


    The Old Demon of Heavenly Corpse hade to Greatest Martial Sect. They were all wondering if the powerful demon hade to Greatest Martial Sect for Brother Lin.


    Soon, they saw the Heavenly Corpse Old Demoning out of the main hall.


    The monstrous demonic pressure was overwhelming them. What a terrifying existence, this was the powerful demon.


    It really was terrifying.


    But soon, they noticed another figure following behind. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Brother Lin. What was he doing behind the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon?


    It didn''t take long.


    They knew and were utterly stunned.

 Chapter 266: Lets Go

    <h4>Chapter 266: Lets Go</h4>


    "Are you just going to run when you can''t say anything, old dog?"


    "I wonder what you''re, a powerful demon, thinking bying to the immortal sect? By looking at your fury, I can see that you''ve maimed many innocent lives and never acted on behalf of the heavens. If others don''t ept you, the heavens will."


    "Isn''t it cool to spend two and a half billion spirit stones to obtain an elixir at auction and lose two pieces when it''s broken?"


    "To tell you frankly, I wouldn''t give it to you even if I threw the broken leaves into atrine pit. I don''t know who gives you the nerve toe and ask for it."


    Lin Fan followed behind the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon separate body and pointed at his spine, spewing out a wild spray that was earth-shattering and weeping.


    The disciples below had been dumbfounded.


    If they weren''t mistaken or hallucinating, the one in front would surely be the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, and the one behind was Brother Lin.


    But wait...


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was powerful, but now he was being followed by Senior Brother Lin, pointing and spraying anger. What kind of situation was this? It was a little too shocking.


    To them, it was as if their heads were about to explode.


    Like seriously about to explode.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was being scolded by Brother Lin and didn''t even dare say a word back. This was frightening, incredibly terrifying.


    However, they didn''t know why. They felt so proud; they didn''t expect there to be a fierce man like Brother Lin in this sect. As a disciple, they were full of pride.


    Brother Lin is domineering.


    He is truly a great ss.


    Ye Zhentian was also concerned about the current situation. He was terrified when he saw Lin Fan chasing after the old Heavenly Corpse Demon with an angry spray.


    But wait, Lin Fan had just said that even if he threw the elixir''s remnant leaf into the toilet, he would never give it back. Could it be that the reason the toilet blew up wasn''t intentional on Lin Fan''s part? Rather, it was caused by him throwing the remnant leaf of the elixir into it?


    Were the Sky Peak''s toilets hiding leaf of an elixir?


    At this time, The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon couldn''t bear to look back at Lin Fan in anger. His eyes were like about to spitfire, "Kid, don''t be too rampant. The elixir remnant leaf is in your hands; I''ll see how long you can protect it."


    "Yo, are you still fucking threatening me? If you hade in your true form, I might have told my son to beat you up. How dare you be so rampant now that you''re a separate body?" Lin Fan was furious. He then cast his mystic art. The two High-Grade Mystic Art of Yellow Spring Hell and Dragon Phase Treasure Art mixed.


    The God Spear that condensed the Hell Origin surfaced with the Dragon Phase Treasure Technique added to it.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and stabbed towards the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, to skewer the opponent''s intestines.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon didn''t expect Lin Fan would dare to do it, so he fought back in anger.


    However, a separate body was a separate body. If it were the original body, his qi would be able to crush God Spear.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon used his technique. His strong qi erupted out, shattering the God Spear.


    He initially thought it was easy. He never thought that this brat was so terrifying, and his mystic arts were quite impressive.


    "Hehe, it seems that no ordinary techniques can suppress you, so let''s get real."


    Lin Fan directly cast the Highest Spirit Rune. The glowing light enveloped, and the vastness of the power directly sted the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, split it apart into the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was shocked; his face changed significantly.


    He didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so ferocious. His body was suppressed, and his qi couldn''t function.


    BOOM!


    The body fell to the ground, smashing deep holes in the ground, and made the nearby disciples retreated far away.


    Just as the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was about to get up, he noticed a shadow descending from the sky.


    Lin Fan held the Golden Gourd, and the bottom of the gourd smashed directly into his head.


    BANG!


    AH!


    A scream passed out.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon only suffered from a dizzy feeling. He then roared in anger, "Kid, how dare you do this to me? Bai Qiu, is this how your Greatest Martial Sect..."


    BANG!


    Lin Fan straddled the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. He picked up the Golden Gourd and smashed it towards the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s head.


    "I''ll let you scream and pretend to be an idiot."


    "I''ll protect the remnant leaf of the elixir; what can you do to me?"


    "If I let a powerful demon who came to our sect leave, wouldn''t it make people think that our immortal sect is in collusion with demon sect?"


    The Golden Gourd was able to fight and withstand, so there was no need to say anything about its hardness.


    It instantly smashed the body of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s head to pieces.


    Lin Fan pried open the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s mouth and slipped one of the ''Dark Thunder Soul Breaking Orb'' he had obtainedst time into the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s mouth, then covered it to prevent him from spitting it out.


    BOOM!


    The Dark Thunder Soul Breaking Orb exploded.


    The only thing that could be seen was ck smoke inside the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s ears and nose.


    Lin Fan let the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon go.


    Whoo!


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon spat out blood, his teeth chipping and shattering as he fell out.


    "Bastard. I will kill you." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared, his anger soaring to its limit.


    Seeing this situation, the sect master felt that he couldn''t let it continue; otherwise, it would lead to trouble.


    He was about to step in to stop it when Wei You stopped the sect master.


    "Brother, what Lin Fan said makes sense. The arrival of a powerful demon to the Greatest Martial Sect has quite a bad influence; it wouldn''t be a good idea to let him go."


    The sect master wanted to say something. But for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Was that really good?


    Wei You was quite shocked when he saw Lin Fan took out the Highest Spirit Rune.


    It was a great treasure, an absolute great treasure. It emitted an atmosphere that was quite ancient, with pure immortal qi and immortal daows.


    It was not something that could appear here.


    It seemed that Lin Fan had met quite a few great opportunities outside.


    Next, there was the Golden Gourd. At a nce, one could tell that it was an immortal treasure.


    She didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so wealthy, and she was afraid that other people would remember him when he went out.


    ...¡­..


    At this time, there was a burst of screams.


    The qi of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s separate body was weakening. It had been smashed by Lin Fan, bleeding all over the ground.


    The surroundings were silent.


    There was no sound other than that thumping sound.


    The disciples looked stunned. This was the first time they had seen Brother Lin¡­. so violent. That technique, that gourd ying posture, it was so overpowering.


    He was so handsome.


    So cool!


    Ye Zhentian''s lips were slightly parted as he stared at the situation there without turning his eyes.


    Every time the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon screamed, he couldn''t help but tremble as if the blow was hitting him.


    No wonder he felt this way; he owed Lin Fan spirit stones after all.


    Moreover, he had made a small report. He hadn''t paid any attention to it before but seeing this scene now, his heart was uneasy, and a sense of fear overtook his heart.


    Was it time to do something?


    If he continued to fight with Lin Fan instead, he was afraid that he would be the one lying there next time.


    Lin Fan saw that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was already unable to move.


    He then slowly got up, grabbed his hair, and looked around at the many disciples, "Fellow disciples, there is no need to panic. The powerful Heavenly Corpse Old Demon hase to the Greatest Martial Sect. As immortal cultivators, how can we allow the demon to run rampant? We should take action when we could; there is no need to give him a chance."


    The words just fell.


    Lin Fan dragged the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon by the hair and walked towards the distance, leaving a bloody trail on the ground.


    The crowd stared at the distant figure. The sunlight shining down on it revealed a strange feeling.


    .....


    Afterward, the disciples were discussing.


    "My god, that''s quite powerful. Brother Lin had suppressed a powerful demon, just like that."


    "Oh my gosh, that was a heart bouncing smash just now. It was so damn exciting."


    "Originally, I thought that Senior Brother Xian was the most charming. But now, when I saw Brother Lin''s appearance, I suddenly realized that he was the real man."


    This was a female disciple. Lin Fan''s actions had captured her, and all that came to mind when she closed her eyes was Lin Fan''s figure.


    ...¡­..


    In a distantnd.


    "YAH..."


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s original body was furious and could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood as he was attacked by qi and bleeding.


    A withered old man said, "Sect Master, this person cannot be retained; he must be killed."


    He already knew the situation. The Sect Master''s separate body was being suppressed at the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Bastard, I talked nicely to him, but that''s how he treats me. It looks like he wants to die. Spread the word out for me, whoever can behead him, I shall respond to any of his requests." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared.


    "Yes, sect master." The withered old man was also furious to the extreme. The sect master was their world, the supreme existence in their hearts. Now that he had encountered such humiliation, how could he tolerate it?


    Then, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon continued, "In the future, when you encounter this person, directly behead him and bring his corpse back to me."


    "Yes."


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had already been motivated to kill Lin Fan. This time, the killing intent was even more intense and irreversible.


    His injuries were still unhealed. A group of powerful men surrounded him. His injuries were quite severe, and the guy who had taken another piece of the elixir''s remnant leaf had not appeared, as if he had disappeared from the world.


    However, he knew that the man had not disappeared, but was hiding.


    He even knew why that person was hiding.


    Perhaps that person was waiting for him to get Lin Fan''s remnant leaf. When there was only one left, this person would sit down and trade with him.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was powerful. Of course, he wasn''t afraid of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    If he weren''t seriously injured, he wouldn''t necessarily let his separate body go there; he would go there in his true form.


    Even if there were a war, the Greatest Martial Sect would have to see if they could afford the consequences.


    Soon, the link between the separate body and him disappeared.


    His heart ached.


    Not because of the separate body, but because the dao artifact materials for refining the separate body were hard to find.


    ...¡­.


    Immortal Destroyer Peak.


    As Lin Fan looked at the separate body, the old Heavenly Corpse Demon''s face disappeared, even his qi disappeared.


    His flesh and blood seemed to melt, gradually disappearing, leaving behind a bronze figure with a bronze surface.


    "This kind of sacred mystic art to condense a separate body is quite interesting. It''s like that decapitating three corpses that need to be kept in a treasure, but this one is simply a low-grade version."


    [Mysterious Bronze Essence Body.]


    There was a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact within it. Although it wasn''t able to make a second separate body like the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, it could infuse it with a wisp of its soul, making it a bronze man with no autonomous consciousness and could only follow orders.


    Also, the material of this bronze man seemed to be very precious.


    It was a rare material.


    It shouldn''t be too high of a refining level and could only be made into a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact.


    To Lin Fan, this object wasn''t that important. However, it could allow a wisp of the soul to enter it and infuse it with qi, allowing the bronze man to go and hide in secret near the Nine Heavens Sect.


    To protect the Nine Heavens Sect''s perimeter.


    If there was danger, he would be able to know at once, as well.

 Chapter 267: What an Excellent Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 267: What an Excellent Young Man</h4>


    Sky Peak.


    Ye Zhentian arrived at the back of the mountaintrine and stared at the toilet with deep eyes, not regaining consciousness for a long time.


    He knew that what Lin Fan said was joking, and that was not true.


    But...


    What if it was true?


    Did you really throw the remnant leaf in the toilet?


    However, he couldn''t feel the elixir, not even a hint of aura fluctuation.


    Ye Zhentian shook his head, calling himself a faggot for believing this. How could Lin Fan possibly throw the remnant leaf of the elixir into the toilet?


    Even if he did, Lin Fan wouldn''t have thrown it at him.


    And now, he had something far more critical to do, something that concerned whether or not he would be able to live safely in the future.


    ...¡­..


    "Sister, this brat is toowless. He haspletely made war with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. I think he should be careful when he goes out in the future."


    The sect master couldn''t figure out what this brat was thinking. How could he be in war with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon?


    That wasn''t beneficial at all.


    Wei You said, "He has his own thoughts. You wouldn''t understand his thoughts. What makes me curious is where did Lin Fan get these two great treasures?"


    As expected, no matter how the outsiders curious about it or not, she, as a mother, was curious about it in the end.


    The sect master also didn''t want to understand how this kid was so lucky.


    ...¡­..


    At this time.


    Lin Fan integrated a wisp of his spirit into the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body. As this wisp of his soul was stripped from his body, he felt a little dizzy.


    The divine spirit was essential; missing too much of it would make him be like a crazy old man, losing his memories and bing insane.


    The Mysterious Bronze Essence Body that had integrated into the divine spirit had a faint light emerge on its surface.


    As the internal formation was activated, it got up violently and stood dementedly in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan took out some spirit stones and ced them around it, then circted his qi.


    A steady stream of qi poured into the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body. As the qi poured in, the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body''s strength continued to rise.


    The spirit stones that were ced around the area shattered with a thud, turning into the purest qi wrapped around it.


    It was continually recovering the consumed qi.


    The Mysterious Bronze Essence Body was refined from a rare material, hard and able to fight and carry.


    However, when the cultivation eventually reached the Establish Stage, it could not be raised.


    Because it had reached the limit.


    The bronze figure he refined had a bronze man''s appearance, not surfacing his own face like the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    After all, he didn''t have the prowess of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon to make it that far.


    "Go crouch under the mountain to protect the Nine Heavens Sect." Lin Fan transmitted his thoughts and the location of the Nine Heavens Sect.


    The bronze man disappeared inside the house and went rushing towards the Nine Heavens Sect.


    ¡­...


    The next day!


    Ye Zhentian left Sky Peak and made his way to the mountain where Lin Fan was.


    When he walked on the mountain path, his heartbeat indisputably as he kept climbing.


    Soon, when he came to the crest of the hill, he stopped and bowed his head hesitantly.


    Ye Zhentian stood in the same ce, wondering what kind of expression he should use to look at Lin Fan, and what to say first when they metter?


    "What are you doing here, Senior Brother Ye?" When Nangong Jin saw Ye Zhentian appear here, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    He felt that Ye Zhentian had something to do here. As to what it was, he didn''t know. However, he didn''t think it was a good thing when he thought about it.


    Once upon a time, Nangong Jin was a disciple from Sky Peak, but then he was dug up by Lin Fan.


    Here, he felt lucky; it was much better than being at Sky Peak.


    Ye Zhentian was clearly shocked when he heard the voice. When he saw that it was Nangong Jin, he was relieved, "So, it''s Junior Brother Nangong. I''m fine; I just have something to do with Senior Brother Lin."


    If it was the past, Ye Zhentian would definitely roar, ''You traitor; you still have the face to appear in front of me?'' However, now, he didn''t dare to say that.


    As Nangong Jin looked at Ye Zhentian, he felt that something was wrong.


    He didn''t think much about it and directly left. He wasn''t worried about how Ye Zhentian would treat his senior brother.


    After all, his senior brother''s cultivation was high, so how could Ye Zhentian be a match for his senior brother?


    ¡­...


    Lin Fan had nothing else to do. He didn''t want to go out to adventure for the time being.


    He was waiting; maybe the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had people lurking near the Greatest Martial Sect, just waiting for him to leave and then behead him.


    Also, he had been wandering outside for so long.


    So, he wanted to take a break at the sect for a while.


    Right at this moment, he saw a sneaky figure wandering not far away. Upon closer inspection, it was Ye Zhentian.


    "What is this guy doing here?" Lin Fan wondered.


    He didn''t understand, of course, it was reasonable to say that the current Ye Zhentian shouldn''t be scared when he saw Lin Fan.


    He could hide as far away as he could, but how dare he appear here so tantly?


    "Brother Ye, I''ve already seen you. If you have anything to say,e over here and say it, and don''t be sneaky. If I didn''t recognize it was you, I would have pped you away." Lin Fan shouted; he wanted to see what Ye Zhentian had in mind.


    Ye Zhentian heard Lin Fan''s voice and shivered in fright. He then tried toe in with a barely perceptible smile, yet on second thought, he couldn''t smile at Lin Fan at all.


    He was still reluctant.


    However, a great man could bend. After bing a core disciple, he became much more arrogant; but now, he had lost his arrogance.


    Ye Zhentian arrived in front of Lin Fan. For him, the atmosphere was a bit depressing at this time, and his heart was beating very indisputably.


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Zhentian, "What? What''s the matter? Looking at your sneaky appearance, you seem to have an idea. Could it be that you are stealing something from me? Or do you just step on the spot and look for a chance to kill me?"


    Ye Zhentian was so horrified by Lin Fan''s words that he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to leave without this anger.


    However, when he thought of yesterday''s scene, he felt that the scene was picturesque and somewhat chilling.


    "This is the spirit stones." Ye Zhentian took out his storage bag and ced it in front of Lin Fan, "No more, no less. It''s the exact amount."


    Lin Fan grabbed the bag and took a look at it. He then looked at Ye Zhentian and smiled, "This is strange. I thought you didn''t have any. Howe you have them so quickly? Also, the sect master hase to me and talked to me. This wouldn''t be the sect master lending it to you and asking you to return it, right? It seems that the sect master is really good for you."


    Ye Zhentian felt there was something in words.


    There was a problem.


    A big problem.


    It was about him snitching.


    "It''s not the sect master''s; it''s my own. I happened to receive these spirit stones today and sent them over." Ye Zhentian said.


    He really didn''t have any spirit stones.


    He borrowed them from an elder, and he had to pay them back. Initially, he hadn''t thought of asking someone to borrow the spirit stones and give them to Lin Fan, but yesterday''s situation was a bit scary.


    "Hehe." Lin Fan smiled, putting the spirit stone away, "Well, that''s good. I thought you went to the sect master''s ce to snitch and have no intention of giving it. However, now that you''ve given it, the matter of the spirit stone is over. I''m not going to dwell with you on this matter."


    "If there''s nothing else, why don''t you stay for a cup of tea?"


    Ye Zhentian already wanted to leave, how could he stay and drink tea? He waved his hand, "No, no need. I won''t bother you; I''ll take my leave."


    He didn''t wait for Lin Fan to say anything more.


    He directly ran away.


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Zhentian''s departing back and fell into deep contemtion. How should he find trouble with Ye Zhentian next?


    This was a rather serious matter.


    His master said to let it go, but how could he let it go like this? He must let Ye Zhentian know what kind of serious matter he had done, what kind of heavenly wrath he had caused.


    At this time, Ye Zhentian was about to die of sorrow.


    He had borrowed millions of spirit stones from an elder. Even with interest, he would have to pay back 30,000 a month.


    Before, he was a free man with no debt. But now there was a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    It had to be paid back quickly, or else it would be absolutely overwhelming.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    The vice sect master of the Void Jade Pce came to the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan was idle and wandering around, and when he learned that the Void Jade Pce wasing, he was curious.


    If he didn''t take action on the thing that happened in the Void Jade Pce, what would they think of the Greatest Martial Sect?


    Inside the main hall.


    When Lin Fan saw the vice sect master, he nodded slightly as a greeting as they looked at each other.


    "Fellow Cultivator Ren, I wonder what''s your purpose ofing to Greatest Martial Sect?" Sect Master Bai Qiu inquired.


    Vice Sect Master Ren said, "Sect Master Bai, this time I came to ask the Greatest Martial Sect for a favor. This matter is crucial to our Void Jade Pce, and even more rted to the demon action. Truth be told, the situation on the other side of Jade Mountain is somewhat uncontainable. The demon fog drifting out of the abyssal cracks continues to spread towards the surrounding area¡­"


    "¡­The Void Jade Pce has been unable to stop it with all its efforts, and would like to ask Master Bai to use the Greatest Martial Sect''s treasure, the Greatest Martial Dao Pen, to suppress the area and seal off the demonic fog on Jade Mountain."


    Recently, the Void Jade Pce was busy with the matter of the Jade Mountain.


    Because of the terrifying presence there, many sects never appeared again.


    It was as if the demon event had nothing to do with them.


    Lin Fan wondered about the Greatest Martial Sect''s treasure; he had never seen it before. The name of it was quite desirable.


    Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    Just by looking at the first three words, he couldn''t tell what this object was. However, thest word was clear, so the Greatest Martial Sect''s treasure was a pen.


    "This...." The sect master frowned and hesitated, using the Greatest Martial Dao Pen would affect the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi.


    The purpose of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen was to suppress the qi of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    It contained the spirit vein and hadn''t been touched for hundreds of years. However, now the Void Jade Pce wanted toe and borrow the pen, making it a bit difficult for Bai Qiu.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect master, disciples think we should make a move. The situation over at Jade Mountain is a bitplicated. The demons want to return, so we as a great immortal sect must stop this."


    "Although the Jade Mountain is the territory of the Void Jade Pce, it is reasonable to say that it should be the Void Jade Pce''s own to resolve the matter. However, when ites to the matter of demons, it must be unified. We can''t just sit idly by because it doesn''t involve our sect."


    He righteously said this.


    Vice Sect Master Ren looked at Lin Fan gratefully, not expecting this little friend to be so sensible.


    Bai Qiu looked at Lin Fan and blinked; what an excellent kid.

 Chapter 268: Maybe That is How All Plots Play Out

    <h4>Chapter 268: Maybe That is How All Plots y Out</h4>


    Due to a mess stirrer like Lin Fan, what else could the sect master say? Of course, he had to agree.


    The most important thing was that the sect master also considered the matter a bit serious.


    The matter of demons was indeed no trivial matter. His honest thoughts were also that he was willing to lend the Greatest Martial Dao Pen to suppress the unrest demons over at Jade Mountain.


    "Little friend, thank you for this time." Vice Sect Master Ren cupped his fists in gratitude.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Senior, how can you say that? Wouldn''t it be cruel to be so high in the air without having anything to do with the matter? Besides, it''s best if you manage to help to prevent the situation over at Jade Mountain from being overwhelmed and causing misfortune to innocent people."


    Vice Sect Master Ren was impressed by Lin Fan''s persona.


    It was admirable that the Greatest Martial Sect was able to produce such a disciple.


    If it weren''t for this, the Void Jade Pce wouldn''t havee to Greatest Martial Sect to make such a demand that was a bit excessive.


    After all, even he felt that this matter was a bit extreme.


    If someone else hade to their Void Jade Pce to borrow the sect''s treasures, they might not have agreed.


    There was too much implication, and the effects of it were great.


    "What little friend said is extremely true." The Vice Sect Master Ren thanked again.


    ........


    Several dayster.


    When Sect Master Bai Qiu lent the Greatest Martial Dao Pen away from the Greatest Martial Sect, it significantly impacted the whole sect.


    The sect''s qi shook, setting off a torrent of aura.


    Without a supreme treasure to suppress the sect''s qi fortune, the sect would suffer many cmities.


    It wouldn''t be able to avoid too many disasters.


    However, If it were a short time, nothing would happen.


    ...¡­.


    Jade Mountain.


    "It''s only been a while since I left, but I didn''t expect the situation to be this serious." Lin Fan really didn''t expect the demon fogs gushing out of the abyssal cave in the Jade Mountain center to spread so overbearingly.


    He knew that the Void Jade Pce had tried to stop the spread of these demonic fogs.


    However, they wouldn''t havee to the Greatest Martial Sect for help if they could control it.


    When Lin Fan looked up, there was a vast hexagram array in the sky. With thousands of rays of light descending from the sky, it couldn''t prate through the demon fogs andnded within the Jade Mountain.


    Its main purpose was to suppress the demons around it.


    Now it was vaguely possible to see arge number of demons moving around within the Jade Mountain.


    Vice Sect Master Ren stood with his hands in a defensive position and said, "Sect Master Bai, as you can see right now, these demon fogs are spreading. We have thought of many ways to stop them, but we are unable to do it. These demon fogs are terrifying; they can demonize nts. As you can see that those nts are just demonized by the demon fogs, which are extremely offensive¡­"


    "¡­.If it spreads at this current rate, it will reach Void Jade Pce in March at the most. The disciples below the Trinity Stage will not be able to resist this demonic fog and will be demonized."


    It was precisely why the Void Jade Pce went forward to the Greatest Martial Sect to borrow the Greatest Martial Dao Pen and suppress this ce.


    Only the Greatest Martial Dao Pen possessed such ability.


    Sect Master Bai Qiu looked heavy. Fellow Cultivator Ren was right; he wasn''t exaggerating, indeed.


    He had already felt from these demonic fogs that terror could demonize all things.


    "Well, don''t worry, Fellow Cultivator Ren. I''ll do my best."


    Then, a golden pen was thrown into the air by the Sect Master Bai Qiu.


    For a moment, the radiant golden light shone through the world, and even the zing sun high in the sky seemed unable topete with it.


    Immediately after, a figure emitting golden light appeared.


    This figure was the spirit of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen. As the suppression of the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi, with the passage of time and the spirit vein''s containment, the Greatest Martial Dao Pen changed drastically.


    It was condensing the Greatest Martial Spirit that was rooted in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    As Lin Fan watched, it was a middle-aged man with a mysterious aura, giving the impression that such a figure shouldn''t exist in the world.


    A vast, ancient aura emitted from the man.


    The man held the Greatest Martial Dao Pen. With a movement of his wrist, using the firmament as a cloth, the tip of the pen fluttered. He then lifted his wrist and dropped it violently.


    There was a ssh of radiant light.


    A character was then manifested.


    ''Town''.


    The word ''town'' fell at the edge of the demon fogs.


    The man was still writing. One after another, the word ''town'' fell from the air and into the surroundings.


    "So powerful. This pen is a bit overbearing. Just one word causes me to feel the pressure. I want to touch it and see what the grade of this treasure is." Lin Fan muttered.


    He was inquisitive. He hadn''t thought that the Greatest Martial Sect had such a treasure. No one had said anything about it before, and he hadn''t asked.


    Now that he saw it, it was indeed as good as expected.


    Not long after, the middle-aged man standing in the air did not continue to write. Instead, he kept his arm forward, keeping the motion unmoving.


    Soon, the Greatest Martial Dao Pen''s tip vibrated, forming a vortex, and qi from all directions wildly surged towards the tip.


    It nearly drained all the qi from the surrounding world.


    The stroke then fell, and its light covered the world.


    The word ''cut'' fell, and a terrifying force erupted, hindering the demonic fogs that continued to spread towards the surroundings.


    "We seeded." The Vice Sect Master Ren said with great joy.


    "No, it''s only just begun." Sect Master Bai Qiu said.


    Vice Sect Master Ren didn''t know what Sect Master Bai was talking about. However, he soon realized that the demonic fogs'' edge glowed with light, which then pushed the demonic fog towards the interior.


    Rather than spreading, the constantly diffusing demon fogs were suppressed back. It was quite shocking.


    It was not until the demonic fogs were suppressed to the edge of the Jade Mountain that it was unable to move on.


    "There''s no way out; we can only go here." Bai Qiu said, sensing that there was a force in the Jade Mountain fighting against the power of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen, causing the Greatest Martial Dao Pen to prevent it from suppressing the demonic fogs back into the abyss.


    Vice Sect Master Ren said, "It''s good enough. I didn''t expect that it would be able to push the demonic fogs back. This is really unexpected."


    The sect master waved his hand and withdrew the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    The power that had just erupted was not only thick with qi, and immortal daows, it also contained the entire Greatest Martial Sect''s qi power.


    Being able to contend with something like the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    What exactly existed in the Jade Mountain?


    "Sect Master, can I touch our Greatest Martial Sect''s treasure?" Lin Fan was a little eager to touch it. He really wanted to know what kind of existence existed in this Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    The sect masterughed mysteriously, then said, "In your dream."


    "You''re so stingy." Lin Fan shattered. He just wanted to touch it, but the sect master was too stingy not to let him.


    Vice Sect Master Ren looked at the situation below. Whenever the demonic fogs tried to spread towards the outside, there would be a mysterious force that would suppress it back.


    ording to the current situation, everything was fine. At least it would ensure the stability of Jade Mountain.


    "Sect Master Bai, thank you for your righteousness." Vice Sect Master Ren said gratefully.


    Bai Qiu said, "There''s no need to thank me. It''s good to be able to help the Void Jade Pce. After all, we are all great immortal sects. Helping each other is the right thing to do. It''s just that the situation of the Jade Mountain needs to be appropriately investigated¡­"


    "¡­I see that these demons seem to havee prepared. I wonder how well Fellow Cultivator Ren has investigated the situation. What exactly is the Jade Mountain case, and why did the demons choose to start here? "


    "I don''t know. I''m even clueless. I think this matter has something to do with the Halloween Demon King. Perhaps we can only wait for the demon to take the initiative to find out what this is all about." Vice Sect Master Ren said.


    Lin Fan looked at the Jade Mountain and stroked his chin, wondering. Even though his brain was genius, at this time, he was somewhat unable to figure out what secrets were hidden in it.


    As for him entering the Jade Mountain.


    That was also out of the question.


    It was a bit dangerous in there; he didn''t want to take any chances. Honestly, It''d be better to just do his thing and let the grown-ups deal with the headache on other matters.


    "The Halloween Demon King..." Bai Qiu pondered for a moment, "If it''s the Halloween Demon King, with his Void Stage cultivation, it shouldn''t be possible for him to do this. I think there''s definitely a True Stage Demon involved in this."


    He then didn''t think it through and shook his head, "In that case, Fellow Cultivator Ren, we''ll take our leave.


    If the situation on this side of Jade Mountain worsens in the future, you should let us know no matter what."


    "Okay." Vice Sect Master Ren cupped his fists and said.


    Soon, the three of them left the ce.


    Just a short time after they left, Lin Fan stopped. He remembered one thing.


    There were so many scenarios yed out like this, where after they seeded in suppressing a certain ce, most of them left confidently. However, not long after they left, something different happened, directly destroying everything they had done earlier.


    Then quietly, the invasion will begin again.


    "Lin Fan, what''s the matter with you. Aren''t you going to leave?" Bai Qiu asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect Master, I have a feeling that things won''t be that simple. When the Greatest Martial Dao Pen suppressed this ce, the existence within the abyss of Jade Mountain didn''t make a move to stop it. However, I wondered if maybe it was just waiting for us to leave. As soon as we leave, it''ll appear. So why don''t we turn back and see if there will be something afterward."


    Vice Sect Master Ren smiled, "Little friend is overly concerned. With the power of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen suppressing it, how could these things happen?"


    Lin Fan said, "Why don''t we just go back and take a look. It''s just a waste of time if we argue here, anyway. It would be best if nothing happens, but if something does happen, we can at least find out beforehand, right?"


    Vice Sect Master Ren smiled without saying anything. He felt that Lin Fan was a bit overly nervous.


    However, when he thought about how little friend Lin could care about the Jade Mountain, he thought this boy was good.


    "Hey, I wonder what a kid like you could be thinking? Well then, let''s go back and have a look. It''s not a bad idea." Bai Qiu opened his mouth, then the three of them went toward the Jade Mountain.


    Bai Qiu didn''t know what to expect; his thoughts were the same as what Vice Sect Master Ren had said.


    How could the power of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen be so simple?


    It was really overthinking.


    ...¡­


    At this time.


    At the Jade Mountain, where no one was present, it was peaceful. It used to be a wildndscape with beautiful scenery, but since the abyss'' appearance, everything had changed.


    Right at this moment.


    The abyss shook.


    A dark, scaly arm emerged from the abyss. The arm was spreading and fiercely pping towards a corner of the edge of the demonic fogs.


    BOOM!


    The ground was shaken.


    The ''town'' character left by the Greatest Martial Dao Pen shone brightly, turning into a fierce sword intent that cut towards the palm.


    Puff!


    The qi left behind by the Greatest Martial Dao Pen was too sharp, directly shredding a piece of scaled armor.


    However, this arm was powerful. As if it was performing some mystical power, it fiercely descended from the sky.


    With a rumble, the word ''town'' shattered, and the corner that had just been sealed was directly torn open, spreading the demonic fogs once again.

 Chapter 269: The Wise and Righteous Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Wise and Righteous Sect Master</h4>


    At this time.


    There were three figures not far from Jade Mountain. Two of them had been stunned by the scene as if they didn''t expect something like that would happen.


    "See, what did I say? It really happened. Like I said, if the opponent didn''t show up, it just didn''t want to cause trouble. However, it waited for us to leave to destroy it directly."


    "Fortunately, I was smart enough to see through the opponent''s schemes long ago; otherwise, he would have been able to get away with it."


    "Sect Master, it''s good to be confident in the future, but you should not be blindly confident. If I weren''t careful, it would have all been in vain."


    Lin Fan was so proud of himself. It was as if his status had all skyrocketed after he had guessed what happened correctly.


    It was a feeling that could never be understood without experiencing it firsthand.


    "Kid, don''t talk nonsense. Stay here, and don''te over." When Bai Qiu saw this situation, he didn''t say anything more to Lin Fan.


    Being able to suppress the Greatest Martial Dao Pen''s words with its strength was enough to show what kind of strength the arm possessed.


    "DEMON, ACCEPT YOUR DEATH."


    Bai Qiu roared as his surging qi poured out. He held the Greatest Martial Dao Pen in his hand and swung a stroke towards the huge arm covered in scaly armor.


    Then, a light that was enough to cut the world apart whistled out, severely cutting off that arm.


    BANG!


    The arm smashed into the ground, instantly turning into a dense demonic fog. Then it became apparent that the severed arm had regrown.


    "Sect Master Bai, I''ll help you." Vice Sect Master Ren whistled, disying his mystic art to crush away.


    With the Greatest Martial Dao Pen in hand, the Sect Master Bai''s strength soared.


    He wielded the Greatest Martial Dao Pen to fall a trail in the air, which eventually intertwined into the immortal daows and ruthlessly cut away.


    The surrounding demonic fogs were shaken and directly annihted. As the arm could not resist the Greatest Martial Dao Pen''s power, it retreated steadily back into the abyss.


    Lin Fan marveled at the power of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    It really was powerful.


    However, it definitely couldn''t bepared to his Golden Gourd and the Highest Spirit Rune.


    After all, those were immortal treasures.


    Just because they hadn''t been refined, they couldn''t bring out the true strength of the immortal treasure.


    If they could be sessfully refined, the power that would burst out would definitely be even more terrifying.


    "Sect Master, in my opinion, even if the opponent is repulsed, as soon as we leave, that thing wille out again." Lin Fan came to the sect master and said.


    However, his eyes kept staring at the Greatest Martial Dao Pen in the sect master''s hand.


    He really wanted to touch it, but the sect master just wouldn''t give it. It made him feel like his life was in darkness.


    The trust among them was gone.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait there? What are you doing here? What if you run into danger." The sect master reprimanded.


    He was able to exert such terrifying power with the help of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen. If it wasn''t for the Greatest Martial Dao Pen, dealing with that arm just now would be a struggle.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry, sect master, I have a way to protect myself."


    "Sect Master Bai, what should we do now?" Vice Sect Master Ren inquired. He clearly felt that this matter was a bit tricky.


    Bai Qiu pondered for a moment, "Let''s directly kill what''s in it and seal the abyss. Otherwise, even if Iy a seal at the edge, with the strength of that arm just now, it''ll still be able to break the seal."


    "I''ll open the way with the Greatest Martial Dao Pen and directly break the demonic fogs to get to the entrance of that abyss."


    Vice Sect Master Ren gratefully said, "Thank you, Sect Master Bai."


    ..¡­..


    Soon, Bai Qiu held the Greatest Martial Dao Pen and broke open a passage. The surrounding demon fog couldn''t coalesce.


    Swoosh!


    Phew!


    The two of them went straight into the Jade Mountain, and Lin Fan followed closely.


    It was not that he thought he could help at the abyss, but he wanted to enter it and y some demons.


    After entering the Jade Mountain, he cast the Golden Gourd, and the golden river water rolled down.


    It fell overwhelmingly towards the ground. The demons couldn''t resist; their bodies suffered heavy damage and shattered with a thud.


    Even if the chances of dropping were pitifully low, it couldn''t stop him from bing stronger.


    "Hey, this kid..."


    Bai Qiu shook his head, wondering if this kid was full of nothing to do.


    What was he doing specifically to these demons? Even if he killed more, what was the point? It was utterly useless.


    However, Lin Fan was happy to kill, so how would he care about these things?


    ...¡­


    Above the abyss.


    Bai Qiu gazed at the situation in the abyss below. The demon fogs were boiling, and faintly strange existences could be seen in the abyss.


    "Town!"


    He stroked down, using the Greatest Martial Dao Pen to cast his mystic art with his arm.


    The power was even more terrifying than before. However, at this moment, an ancient qi erupted out of the abyss.


    An arm covered in scaly armor appeared, sting the word ''town'' with a punch.


    Bai Qiu looked gloomy.


    He had felt how terrifying this power was.


    He even wondered which powerful demon had this kind of strength. When he thought about it again, he didn''t even remember a demon who possessed such power.


    Without even revealing its original body and just one arm, it couldpete with him, who held the Greatest Martial Dao Pen. The power was too strong.


    ROAR!


    A growl was heard from the abyss.


    Immediately afterward, a ck light swept out from the abyss. It was so powerful that the light seemed to prate through time and space, and in the blink of an eye, it had in Bai Qiu.


    Boom!


    Bai Qiu whipped out a stroke of a brush. The golden light blossomed, and the immortal daows transformed into a thunderbolt that fell fiercely.


    The thunder was so thick that it covered the abyss,pletely colliding with the ck light.


    Boom!


    The ground and the mountains shook. It was enough to tear everything apart as the aftershocks spread out.


    The trees that had been demonized were directly ground into ashes.


    "Sect Master Bai, what kind of existence is this? How could it be so terrifying." Vice Sect Master Ren asked in surprise.


    He knew about the Greatest Martial Dao Pen. It was a terrifying treasure that had possessed a terrifyingly extreme power for a long time.


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a demon that we used to know. Demons nowadays don''t have that kind of power."


    Bai Qiu gazed vigntly. Exerting the Greatest Martial Dao Pen required a tremendous amount of qi.


    If the Greatest Martial Dao Pen wasn''t quite powerful, he might not be a match for this arm with his personal strength.


    This was an ancient qi; could it be an ancient demon?


    What the hell was going on in Jade Mountain?


    How could these things exist?


    Lin Fan had a hunch that something wasn''t right. The sect master didn''t manage to create a crushing situation even if he possessed the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    It meant that this treasure wasn''t as good as his immortal treasure. If it were an immortal treasure, it would have definitely finished off the opponent long ago.


    At this point, Bai Qiu didn''t conceal his techniques. Instead, he manipted and pinched his techniques to stimte the Greatest Martial Dao Pen''s true power, which was the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi.


    Treasures that could suppress the sect''s qi could also condense the sect''s qi after being contained for a long time. Using a little bit of it would be enough because it was unknown how long it would take to recover.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan discovered that just a moment ago, Bai Qiu''s qi had changed a little bit. Mainly when the Greatest Martial Dao Pen was emitting white mist.


    These mist seemed to have golden dragon vestiges flying around.


    "What is this?"


    He was somewhat unable to see what this object was.


    However, he could sense something extraordinary.


    Bai Qiu took a deep breath. The Greatest Martial Dao Pen was spinning between his fingers. Then, his eyes narrowed.


    A momentter, they burst open, and a million dazzling lights shone brightly.


    "Never mind. No matter what you are, today, you will be suppressed here forever with the qi of the Greatest Martial Dao Pen."


    The words had just fallen.


    With a single stroke of Bai Qiu, for a moment, the wind and clouds surged. The tip of the pen vibrated, and the void in front of it was distorted. Then a terrifying powerpletely erupted, pouring into the abyss.


    Lin Fan stepped back.


    He felt an astonishing and irresistible power from the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    "It''s a bit powerful." Lin Fan muttered.


    He didn''t expect the sect master to have such a power.


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    The sect master wrote, and arge golden character was condensing under the Greatest Martial Dao Pen''s tip before falling towards the abyss.


    Buzz!


    The abyss shook, and the entire Jade Mountain trembled.


    As if some sort of tug was pulling the demonic fogs that enveloped the Jade Mountain, it continued to condense towards the abyss, whistling into the abyss.


    It didn''t take long.


    The surrounding demonic fogs all dissipated, while there was a curtain of light flickering at the entrance of the abyss.


    "Phew!" Bai Qiu took a deep breath and looked a bit haggard.


    Even when he was a True Stage cultivator, he struggled to exert the qi within the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    The Greatest Martial Dao Pen was now dimmer than before. Having already consumed quite a bit of the qi contained within, it could only continue to suppress the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi and slowly umte it.


    Perhaps in a few hundred years, it would be able to make up for the qi consumed today again.


    "Alright, I think the abyss has been sealed. At least for a few hundred years, the existence inside it shouldn''te out." Bai Qiu said.


    He wasn''t sure how long it wouldst.


    The power to maintain the seal would be thinner as time passed. Perhaps one day, when the seal''s power couldn''t suppress it, the existence inside would appear again.


    "Sect Master Bai, this great favor is one that Void Jade Pce will never forget." Vice Sect Master Ren knew that Sect Master Bai had suppressed this seal with the sect''s treasure qi.


    ording tomon sense, even the most friendly immortal sects might not be willing to do so.


    Bai Qiu said indifferently, "Fellow Cultivator Ren, you don''t need to be polite. At first, I didn''t know what was going on here. However, now that I have a look at it, I know that things are not simple. If we don''t seal it and allow it to continue, then it will be a disaster for all the major sects."


    It was the first time Lin Fan had underestimated the sect master. He didn''t expect the sect master to be so profoundly righteous.


    He hadn''t really seen it before.


    However, he continued to do what needed to be done. Without the demonic fogs enveloping them, it was as if the demons had no ce to hide. They were briefly muddling before fleeing in all directions.


    Lin Fan wouldn''t give up on those demons.


    Let''s go ahead and kill them.


    These could be good guys that could drop qi.


    If he couldn''t kill the strong ones for the time being.


    He could kill these little demons.


    They must know how powerful Father Lin was. At the same time, they could use their weak bodies to help him.

 Chapter 270: Nothing Can Happen Without Entering the Third Palace

    <h4>Chapter 270: Nothing Can Happen Without Entering the Third Pce</h4>


    "Sect Master, you really impressed me. I didn''t expect you to be so profoundly righteous." Lin Fan ruthlessly bragged about the sect master.


    As soon as he looked at what Vice Sect Master Ren had said, he knew that this matter wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    Sect Master Bai said indifferently, "Don''t talk about poverty. I can feel the seepageing from your mouth. Put away your thoughts of wanting to touch the Greatest Martial Dao Pen; it''s impossible."


    "I didn''t even say I wanted to touch it. Why are you so cautious?" Lin Fan didn''t think that the sect master was a bit too opinionated of him.


    Was this the result of hurting him too deeply in the past? Did the sect master remember it so firmly that it was hard to forget?


    It seemed that he should care more about the sect master and change his impression in the sect master''s heart in the future.


    At this time, Bai Qiu''s thoughts were quiteplicated. The qi that had been nurtured for so long, when it exploded out like this, it would significantly impact the Greatest Martial Dao Pen and the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Fellow Cultivator Ren, if there''s nothing else to do, then I''ll take my leave." Bai Qiu cupped his fists, not wanting to stay out for too long.


    It was ultimately not good for the Greatest Martial Dao Pen to leave the sect for too long. It was important not to shake the sect''s foundation.


    Vice Sect Master Ren didn''t stop him. He thanked Bai Qiu again and promised to visit the sect the next time.


    ...¡­.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    The first thing the sect master did when he returned was to put the Greatest Martial Dao Pen back and let it continue to suppress the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi.


    However, because of the exhaustion of consuming so much qi, it caused a slight change in the sect.


    The elders were unable to leave when they sensed these changes.


    They didn''t say much.


    The sect master had his own ideas, so they transformed into the sect''sst shield like the Greatest Martial Dao Pen.


    They wouldn''te out unless it were a matter of life and death.


    Now Lin Fan''s cultivation was long gone from the hairy boy, who once knew nothing, into someone who could sense the sect''s changes.


    "The saying of the qi fortune has existed since the beginning of history. It seems that moving the Greatest Martial Dao Pen really affects the sect''s qi."


    "However, this also indicates a problem."


    "The sect master is excellent; he belongs to the good people."


    "However, good people don''t live long. You have to take care of them in the future."


    If Bai Qiu knew what was in Lin Fan''s heart, he would blow Lin Fan over with a stick. What did you say, kid? Why did you say that good people don''t live long?


    Lin Fan went back to his mountain peak. There was still something to gain from this trip, so he had to take an adequate inventory.


    It was just that he didn''t know that Wei You met with the sect master and pointed at the sect master''s nose to spray anger.


    "Brother, I''ve seen you so wise in the past. Why did you do such a stupid thing? You even dare to consume the qi of the sect''s treasure. The Void Jade Pce also has the sect''s treasure; if they wanted to seal the abyss, they could have used their own sect''s treasure. Why theye to you?"


    "The foundation of the Greatest Martial Sect is great, but we can''t afford to lose it like this."


    The sect master retorted, "Sister, the situation is urgent. Besides..."


    "Don''t talk to me about these things. You scattered the qi umted by the Greatest Martial Dao Pen for hundreds of years. People don''t talk about you; it''s because they take into ount that you''re the sect master and give you respect. However, I''m your senior sister; I can''t watch you ruin the sect." Wei You wasn''t a nice person in the first ce. Her kindness was only shown in front of Lin Fan.


    It was still rather terrifying when she got angry.


    Simultaneously, although her reputation outwardly wasn''t as ferocious as the demon, her techniques were quite fierce, and she was extremely ruthless.


    Bai Qiu was bitter in his heart and could only bear it silently.


    The weak ones deserve to be beaten.


    If you were low in rank, you had to suffer from being sprayed.


    ...¡­..


    Immortal Destroyer Peak.


    Lin Fan checked his qi. It had umted to 64,568. Under normal circumstances, this kind of qi was enough for him to survive the Disaster Stage and be a powerful Void Stage cultivator.


    However, previously, he had just been stuck.


    He had just got two talents.


    [Heat Perception (Bronze Level): Snake Demon''s talent. Even when the eyes were blind, one could still perceive heat energy and more clearly see qi''s movement trends.]


    [Color Changing Disguise (Bronze Level): Change the body''s color to blend in with the surrounding environment to avoid detection.]


    Neither of the two talents was good. To be slightly more reliable, it was just this Heat Perception; the rest of them were not good.


    However, being able to obtain talents was already an excellent thing. Why else would you need so many requirements?


    To obtain a good talent, it depended on luck and what kind of demon one encountered. Not all powerful demons could drop a good talent.


    Up until now, he had only one talent that had Entering Immortal Level.


    It was the Broken Limb Rebirth. That talent was outstanding.


    "Hey, it feels like all kinds of talents are added to it. It''s bing increasingly unlike a person." He felt a headache over this.


    Knock knock!


    "Senior Brother Lin, are you there? It''s me, Ye Dong."


    There was a voice from outside the door. It was evident by the sound of it that this man wasn''t a serious person.


    "Come in."


    Ye Dong''s face was piled with a smile. A smile that would not go away for ten thousand years. No matter who he saw, he was all smiling.


    If ordinary people saw this smile, they would feel that this person was definitely a good person.


    If he wasn''t a good person, how could he smile so brightly?


    Lin Fan looked at the other man, "Junior Brother Ye, you are doing nothing but smiling so obscenely. What do you want to say?"


    "Oh, senior brother, that''s right. Even if I''m not doing anything, but my heart is always missing my senior brother. Senior Brother Lin hasn''t been back for a long time; it''s rare for you toe back. There''s so much in my heart that I want to say to you, senior brother." Ye Dong said.


    As the person who was the best at making connections anywhere in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Anyone who believes him is afraid that they would be sold and directly call on each other.


    Lin Fan had nothing else to do, so he couldn''t help but smile, "Oh yeah. So tell me, what do you have to say to senior brother."


    Ye Dong paced to Lin Fan''s side, then sighed, "Senior Brother Lin, you know what? Sometimes I''m really envious of my senior brother."


    "Envy? There''s nothing to be envious of." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    Ye Dong shook his head, "No, I''m really envious. I''ve been in the Greatest Martial Sect for seventy to eighty years, from a small ordinary disciple to a core disciple. Haven''t I experienced too much along the way already?"


    "However, I neverin because all kinds of tribtions are a form of growth. Ever since Senior Brother Lin joined the sect, I''ve felt a different kind of affection for you. It was an affection as if I were seeing my older brother."


    "Perhaps Senior Brother Lin has misunderstood the rumors about me that you heard from the outside world. However, I, Ye Dong, can pat my chest to assure you that I am an upright person and never engage in that kind of nonsense."


    Hey, crazy. He was a bit confused as to what Ye Dong was trying to say now.


    However, ording to the situation, what was being said now was nonsense. It was a kind of padding, where important things were often said in a few words.


    "Well, Junior Brother Ye is trustworthy with his words, so let''s cut to the chase and pick out the key points. What''s the matter?" Lin Fan asked, looking directly at Ye Dong. He didn''t believe that Ye Dong had somehowe over just to talk this nonsense to him.


    Ye Dong collided with Lin Fan''s gaze, lowering his head ufortably, then whispered.


    "Senior brother, I want to borrow some spirit stones from you."


    As expected!


    Fuck!


    That was it.


    It was as if someone who hadn''t been in touch for years had suddenly sent a message.


    "What?"


    When he heard the word, he knew the next words were definitely ''borrow some spirit stones.''


    A pale and weak word that could often put your good mood into a tangle.


    Ye Dong looked up, trying to observe Senior Brother Lin''s expression. He then quickly lowered his head, "Senior brother, if you feel troubled, you can pretend I didn''t say it."


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Dong. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Brother!


    We were all immortals.


    How could we talk about such a mercenary topic? We were always in a good rtionship as fellow disciples. Also, you were a core disciple, so you shouldn''t mingle so miserably.


    Ye Dong came to several people, but none of them were able to lend him spirit stones.


    Either they weren''t in the sect or had no spirit stones recently as they used them for cultivation.


    In the end, he thought of Lin Fan.


    "How much?" Lin Fan asked.


    He had hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Arguably, he was the wealthiest existence, but outsiders still didn''t know that he had so many of them.


    "Would a... million be okay?" Ye Dong asked weakly as he said the number. He didn''t think he had much confidence when he said it. A million spirit stones wasn''t a small amount, even for a core disciple.


    "Senior brother, I know it''s a bit much, but I really need it urgently. Senior brother, please help me. I swear to the heavens, when Ie back, I will definitely return it to you. Even if I have to go to a dangerous, secret ce, I will gather enough to return it to senior brother."


    Ye Dong raised his hand and swore to the heavens.


    Lin Fan frowned, "Junior Brother Ye, I remember that you didn''t seem tock spirit stones before. Although a million spirit stones isn''t a small amount, it shouldn''t be a problem for you."


    Ye Dong lowered his head, somewhat embarrassed, and he said in a fragile voice. "Senior brother, I''ve been purchasing a bit too many thingstely. I don''t have the turnover to workaround for a while. However, if it''s really not possible, I''ll go ask someone else."


    "I won''t bother senior brother."


    After saying this, Ye Dong was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Lin Fan shouted, "Here. I don''t know what you are doing, but no matter what, since youe to me, I will help you. Here''s a million spirit stones, take it."


    Ye Dong was overjoyed and picked up the bag containing the spirit stones and said gratefully, "Thank you, senior brother. I''ll definitely return it to you as soon as possible."


    Lin Fan looked at Ye Dong''s departing back and stroked his chin. He was deep in thought.


    Forget it.


    What was the point of thinking so much?


    Who knew what Ye Dong was up to?


    ...¡­.


    At this time.


    After borrowing a million spirit stones from Lin Fan, Ye Dong arrived at the mountain entrance, where someone else was waiting for him.


    That person was also a core disciple, but he had no prestige among the core disciples and belonged to a rtively ordinary one.

 Chapter 271: It Is Time for Me to Teach You a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 271: It Is Time for Me to Teach You a Lesson</h4>


    "Where are they going?"


    Although Lin Fan didn''t care about Ye Dong, he borrowed a million from him, making him curious.


    The disciple who was with Ye Dong was also a core disciple, and two of them sneakily left the sect.


    Something felt wrong.


    "Should I go after them or not?" Lin Fan wondered if he should go or not.


    He had nothing else to do anyway. So, it would be good to check it out.


    If this brat dared to mess with his one million spirit stones, he''d have to blow him up.


    Suddenly, his brow furrowed, and his body temperature rose as if a fire had burned out.


    He moved his qi to suppress this feeling, "I''m going to breakthrough. The qi is too strong, causing the Disaster Stage to ur early."


    He knew what this was about. He stayed in the Establish Stage for a bit too long and had umted enough qi to break through the Disaster Stage.


    And the burning sensation just now, he didn''t expect it to be the Three Major Disasters.


    There were levels in this stage: The Three Minor Disasters dan The Major Three Disasters.


    For an ordinary cultivator whose qi wasn''t strong enough, or the cultivation of their mystic arts wasn''t profound enough, or whose talent wasn''t that strong, would usually experience the Three Minor Disasters.


    The Three Minor Disasters were: Sword Disaster, gue Disaster, and Hunger Disaster.


    The three Minor Disasters weren''t widespread. As long as the luck wasn''t bad enough, one could survive them all without any problems.


    However, the Major Three Disasters were different. It contained fire, water, and wind, all destructive disasters with the power to destroy the world. It was difficult to cross without a strong foundation.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to cross the Three Disasters at the sect. So, he would follow Ye Dong first to see what was going on.


    .......


    The next day!


    "This brat truly can run. Where exactly is he doing by going this far?"


    Originally, he thought that Ye Dong was going to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but as soon as he took a look at the route, he knew it wasn''t right.


    Soon, he saw the two men entered a mountain.


    This mountain didn''t have much of a reputation. It was just an ordinary mountain range in the surrounding area.


    However, he could find many people moving around there.


    Lin Fannded inside the mountain and followed Ye Dong. He crossed a steep path towards the mountain and saw many extraordinary disciples passing by.


    None of them were weak in strength.


    Upon looking at the clothes, they all had a sect, even the demon sect disciples.


    "This is a strange ce. Howe I''ve never heard of it before?" Lin Fan was very confused. If so many people came here, this ce couldn''t be anonymous.


    Could it be that hiswork wasn''t vast enough?


    Maybe he didn''t have a big enough circle.


    Was that why he never heard of it?


    ...¡­


    Far away, A great hall stood on top of the mountain.


    At the entrance, there were two men guarding it. When they saw Ye Dong, they did not smile.


    "Brother Ye, thest time you fought for a few days in a row, you lost everything you had. Why are you here again?"


    Ye Dong nted his eyes. He was dissatisfied, "What are you talking about? When did I, Ye Dong, lose everything? It''s just that I''ve been fighting for a few days in a row, and my energy is not good. That''s why I''m just going back to recover for a while."


    "There''s no point in telling you this. Let see how I''m killing it today."


    When he arrived here, he had felt a fire burning inside him. It was the me of winning.


    The two men guarding the entrance had smiles on their faces. The smiles that meant something else.


    They watched Ye Dong enter the pce before they disdained it.


    "Let''s see how bad he''ll loseter."


    ¡­...


    Lin Fan''s ears were sharp. He didn''t expect this to be a gambling house. Were all immortal cultivators good gamblers?


    It didn''t seem quite right.


    However, think about it. People who cultivate immortality doesn''t mean they have no desire. It''s just they''re more powerful than mortals.


    "Stop, brother, you look unfamiliar; it seems like you haven''t been here before." Just as Lin Fan was about to walk over in front of the two, one of them stopped him and asked in confusion.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "That''s right. It''s the first time I''vee here to try my luck."


    The two men looked at Lin Fan carefully to make sure that he wasn''t here to cause trouble, "Go in. However, you''re new here. There are rules that you still need to know. When you''re inside, you can''t use your spiritual sense, and it''s also forbidden to use qi. If you''re found out, you''ll be kicked out."


    "We''ll tell you these in advance, in case you don''t know the rules."


    Lin Fan smiled and cupped his fists, "Thank you for telling me. I wonder if I''ll be able to return home fully loaded today."


    Then, as the two men whispered, Lin Fan walked into the main hall.


    Did he say he wanted to return with a full load?


    It was already good if he didn''t lose his pants.


    ...¡­..


    When Lin Fan entered the pce, he noticed that there was a sea of people inside.


    They were immortals and demons. There were quite a few people around a table, making it difficult even to squeeze in.


    At the same time, he found that this pce was a bit weird.


    It was as if there was a mysterious force suppressing the people''s spiritual sense, preventing them from exiting their spiritual sense.


    This was a method to prevent cheating.


    Lin Fan walked around and looked at the surroundings.


    Some gamblers wereughing, while others had all be red-eyed. Even if they were highly cultivated, they were all too excited and nervous, making their faces red and their sweat flowing profusely.


    He had even seen someone pawn a dao artifact.


    The price was at least twice as much.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect there would be so many ways to y."


    He found that there were many ways to y here, in addition to the usual cards, dominoes, mahjong, and various gambling modes.


    Just then, someone tapped Lin Fan''s back.


    "Brother, is this your first time here?"


    Lin Fan looked back. A man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye greeted him with a nasty smile.


    "Well, it''s my first time here." Lin Fan said.


    The man said, "Brother, the first time here is always good. I''ve been here for a long time; my name is Shi Laoshu.


    What I like the most is to deal with people whoe here for the first time, because first-timers often have special luck.


    I''ve seen many peoplee for the first time and then win everything¡­ Why don''t I show you around?"


    Lin Fan smiled and asked, "That''s not necessary. Although it''s my first time here, I''m familiar with this ce. I want to ask you, do you know that person?"


    He pointed to the distance, sitting there roaring at Ye Dong.


    "He..." Shi Laoshu was about to say what he knew, but his eyes averted. He touched his chin, showing his difficulty, "This..."


    Lin Fan took out ten spirit stones, "Don''t be too scared. I was just asking about the situation."


    When Shi Laoshu saw the ten spirit stones, he brightened up and hurriedly put the spirit stones into his pocket, "I know. I''ve beening here a lot in thest month. Usually, I stay for four or five days. I heard that he is a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. His bet is big; that amount of spirit stones can smash me to death."


    "It''s useless to envy. He is a core disciple of a major sect, so he must be rich. But he''s a bit unlucky. To put it simply, he''s fallen for the trap. He''s already lost nearly ten million spirit stones and even mortgaged out his essential dao artifact..."


    "¡­This time, he brought another million spirit stones. I wonder which idiot lent it to him. It''s not like a meat bun fighting a dog; there''s no going back." Shi Laoshu didn''t know that the fool he was talking about was the one in front of him.


    "Ten million spirit stones..." Lin Fan squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect that Ye Dong had such wealth.


    However, when he thought about it, it did make a sense. Ye Dong was mortgaging his essential dao artifact and all the valuable ones on his body; it was indeed worth that amount.


    Also, it was hard to say whether he had borrowed any spirit stones from outside.


    "Oh, it seems like a big gamble. Who opened this casino in this mountain range? The visitors are all disciples of the immortal and demon sects. It looks like they didn''t fear any problems." Lin Fan asked.


    Shi Laoshu shook his head, "I don''t know exactly who opened it, but I heard that the visitors are big backgrounds. No one would dare to cause trouble here."


    Forget it. Lin Fan didn''t really care who opened it.


    He was going to see now what kind of exnation Ye Dong was prepared to give him.


    "I have no more business with you. So, go." Lin Fan waved his hand and drove the Shi Laoshu away.


    Shi Laoshu''s head was muddled, and he felt that the ten spirit stones were too easy to earn.


    Also, what was the other person''s deal?


    He was somewhat clueless.


    .......


    Lin Fan arrived at the table where Ye Dong had fought. Now there were spirit stones in front of Ye Dong, glowing brightly. There were quite a lot of them, causing the crowd to gawk at them.


    What they liked to see most was this kind of heroic gambling?a handful of spirit stones was an amount they didn''t even dare to think about.


    This was nine out of ten gambles.


    Lin Fan didn''t even want to say anything, nor did he want to find out anything. He just knew that if Ye Dong continued to y like this, it was basically giving food to others.


    At the same time, Ye Dong was ying the simplest guessing of single or double.


    A small stone was ced on the table, in contrast to the precious spirit stones that could be won.


    "Single, I said single."


    Ye Dong had forgotten about himself and pushed out the spirit stone in front of him. He then got up and pped the table, "I, Ye Dong, don''t believe that in five consecutive rounds, he got a double."


    "This round, I''m going to win back all that I''ve lost."


    The surrounding people all cocked their heads and stared at the table.


    The amount that Ye Dong yed in this hand was over fifty spirit stones. It really was a terrifying and extreme bet.


    "Open!"


    "Sorry, it''s a double again, six in a row."


    When Ye Dong saw such a result, not only were his eyes red, even his neck was red. His veins were even more coiled up, like tree roots.


    "How is this possible?"


    He gripped the table-top with both hands deadly. His eyes were staring round, not daring to look at the scene before him.


    The spirit stones that were initially piled up in front of him had already been taken away by the other side.


    The millions of spirit stones he was going to smash in a short period had been won out. He really couldn''t swallow that.


    "I''m a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. I want to borrow a spirit stone; who will lend me?"


    Lin Fan, who was standing behind him, stretched out his hand and pressed it towards Ye Dong''s back. He then fiercely pressed it downward.


    Ye Dong''s face mmed into the table.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    The table-top crumbled, and the spirit stones ced on it spilled all over the floor. The people around them retreated backward as if they were frightened.


    "I lent you a million spirit stones. Is this what you''re using it for?" Lin Fan felt the need to teach Ye Dong a good lesson.


    Although this guy was an untrustworthy person.


    But... at least he was a fellow disciple.


    Also, Lin Fan considered himself to be a senior brother.


    There was a need to teach the disobedient core disciple a good lesson.

 Chapter 272: Fellow Cultivator, It Is Me, Ye Dong, Who Have Failed You

    <h4>Chapter 272: Fellow Cultivator, It Is Me, Ye Dong, Who Have Failed You</h4>


    Ye Dong''s cultivation was not weak. However, when he was being attacked like this, how could he resist?


    When he heard the voice, he was trembling with fear and also shamed.


    He crawled up from the ground with a fragile voice. Compared to the previous appearance, when he was screaming until his neck red, his appearance was different.


    "Senior Brother, I..."


    Lin Fan raised his hand and interrupted Ye Dong, "Don''t say anything. I''ll ask you, is it right for me to trust you? I lent you a million spirit stones, and you use it for gamble. Don''t you feel that you have taken my trust in you and ruthlessly stepped on it. It even feels like you stabbed it a few times with your sword."


    "Yes, I feel ashamed." Ye Dong came in a low voice. He looked sincere, as if he was humiliated.


    Lin Fan looked at him, "How can you do it? Have you lost your mind?"


    "Yes, I have lost my mind, Senior Brother." Ye Dong grievously said. He was being beaten up in front of so many people; it was definitely humiliating.


    However, when he came to think of it, it didn''t seem humiliating to be beaten up by his senior brother.


    Lin Fan continued to ask, "Who brought you here?"


    Suddenly, when Lin Fan asked this question, the core disciple standing beside Ye Dong trembled, and his face turned slightly pale.


    Ye Dong came here because he brought him.


    Ye Dong was about to say that his junior brother had brought him here, but then he looked as if he had thought of something.


    "Senior brother, I came here on my own."


    The core disciple who was just now on edge looked at Ye Dong in shock. He obviously didn''t expect Senior Brother Ye Dong to cover him.


    He was the one who had tricked Senior Brother Ye Dong intoing here and trapping him in.


    However, he did not expect...


    The thought of it made him ashamed.


    How could Lin Fan not see through the current situation? He didn''t expect that Ye Dong was still trying to win people''s hearts and please others at this time.


    However, he could also be considered to have refined this skill; it had all be his nature.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came from the gambling house.


    After he saw the ruckus, he expressionlessly said, "Fellow cultivator, the matter between you and your junior brother is your private matter. It has nothing to do with us here. If you want to solve it, please go back and solve it yourself, and if you break this table, please make somepensation."


    "After all, we don''t wee troublemakers here."


    Ye Dong was about to say something when he was interrupted by Lin Fan, telling him to go back and don''t make things up.


    Lin Fan smiled, "How about my junior brother, who lost so much here?"


    "How much he lost has nothing to do with us here; he came here willingly. If you want to win it back, you''re more than wee to participate. If you''re lucky, you might be able to return home with a full load." The middle-aged man said.


    He wasn''t afraid of anyone causing a disturbance here.


    If you wanted to cause trouble, you had to consider your abilities.


    "You''re right, but what if I''m a person who doesn''t gamble?" Lin Fan said.


    The middle-aged man didn''tugh, "If you don''t gamble, then there''s nothing you can do. Count this as your unlucky day. Also, you don''t need topensate. Just leave; you won''t be wee here in the future."


    "I''ll leave with one condition. The requirements aren''t too high; just give back what my junior brother lost from the bet." Lin Fan didn''t want to leave like this.


    Regardless of the situation, he just wanted to get back the spirit stones that Ye Dong had lost, as well as the mortgaged dao artifact.


    "You''re here on purpose to pick a fight. Haven''t you ever heard that he gamble willingly?" The middle-aged man raged. He didn''t think that someone was looking for death by causing trouble here. He never sees that before.


    Lin Fan said, "Will to gamble is one thing. However, sorry to say, I''m not willing to gamble or submit to losing. I just want you to return the things you took."


    When the people around heard these words, they all hid away. They didn''t expect someone to cause trouble here.


    This ce had a profound background and a great history. Even if they were a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, they wouldn''t dare to cause trouble here.


    Especially since the Greatest Martial Sect was an immortal sect with strict rules.


    "Someone, kick them out for me. This man is pushing his luck. Even if he is a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, he has to abide by the rules when hees here." The middle-aged man said sternly.


    Suddenly, Several silhouettes came from all directions.


    After that, a cold light broke through the air. A man holding a cold spirit sword stabbed towards Lin Fan.


    He didn''t kill Lin Fan; instead, he stabbed at Lin Fan''s shoulder.


    If you were stabbed, the wound would freeze. The blood would gradually clot, and you wouldn''t be able to move all over.


    "What the hell." The man with the sword didn''t expect Lin Fan to move. He was confused but ignored it. Perhaps he wasn''t fast enough that Lin Fan could react.


    CLANG!


    A sword stabbed at Lin Fan''s shoulder, but the imaginary bloody scene didn''t happen. The cold spirit sword fell on Lin Fan''s shoulder and couldn''t go any further.


    Of course, with the Ancestral Dragon''s Body, the sword wouldn''t be able to prate his skin.


    Even with only the Sacred Beast Robe, the sword wouldn''t be able to pierce through.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed the cold ice spirit sword. With a slight force, the sword instantly crumbled and fell to the ground in pieces.


    When the man saw this, he looked terrified and stepped back. He looked at Lin Fan in horror, obviously not expecting this.


    This was a spirit sword.


    But Lin Fan had crushed it with his bare hands.


    It was inevitably too frightening.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He knew that Lin Fan was a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect with extraordinary strength. Still, he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    Lin Fan took a step forward and cast the Ancestral Dragon''s Body. His robes were bulging, and a terrifying mightpletely erupt with him as the center, while an Ancestral Dragon Shadow appeared behind him.


    It suppressed the scene, making everyone trembled. Their eyes turned terrified when they looked at Lin Fan.


    "Let me ask again. Return everything that my junior brother lost, or I don''t mind cutting you all down here."


    There were indeed times when someone could be reasonable.


    However, there were times when reason and stuff could be put aside.


    The essence of the Immortal Realm was still thew of the jungle. Whoever had the biggest fist is the one with truth and the sky.


    That''s something that Lin Fan used to hate. However, as he grew up, he gradually became such a person.


    Just then, an old voice was transmitted from all directions.


    "Why should junior be rampant? For the sake of you being a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, I didn''t step in to hurt you. However, now that you''re so bold, I can only teach you a good lesson on behalf of your elder."


    After that, An old man came from afar as if he was disying mystic art a thousand miles away.


    He was obviously far away, but as his voice was transmitted, his figure disappeared and appeared, emerging in the blink of an eye in front of Lin Fan.


    The old man''s qi was strong; he was a True Stage cultivator.


    With five fingers spread out, as if covering the world, he probed towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. A punch went off and collided with the old man''s palm.


    A dragon''s roar passed between the world, and the cervical spine glowed. The dragon marrow vibrated, and an irresistible force erupted fiercely.


    Initially, the old man was expressionless, but for a moment, his face changed in shock, and he stepped back.


    He pointed his foot on the ground, unloading the power that was transmitted.


    "The Heavenly Dragon n''s unheralded technique, Ancestral Dragon''s Body."


    He recognized the mystic art that Lin Fan was disying.


    It was the power of the Heavenly Dragon.


    That kind of power had nothing to do with cultivating qi; rather, it was about cultivating the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to an extremely high level and having the power of a dragon.


    It had been cultivated to an extremely high level.


    How was that possible?


    How could a human cultivator sessfully cultivate the Ancestral Dragon''s Body? What was his rtionship with the Heavenly Dragon n?


    The old man said, "Return the spirit stones and the dao artifacts that his junior brother lost."


    The brief encounter made the old man feel something. Instead of continuing to dwell with Lin Fan, he instructed the middle-aged man to return the lost wealth.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man didn''t ask too many questions. He understood and did as he was told.


    Lin Fan said, "You''re smart. With your qi, I don''t think it''s difficult for me to suppress you. You can consider yourself self-protected."


    It was true that the old man''s qi had broken 100,000, but it wasn''t difficult for Lin Fan to suppress the old man if he used the power of the Golden Gourd and the Highest Spirit Rune to do it.


    Even if the Highest Spirit Rune would draw his son here, it would only bring death to the old man.


    After the old man heard Lin Fan''s arrogant words, he didn''t say anything else. He didn''t have that heavy desire to fight.


    Even if he let Lin Fan take some verbal advantage, then so what. It meant nothing for him anyway.


    "All of you remember, these two are my junior brothers. If you still dare to host them here, I won''t show mercy next time."


    Ye Dong might not be able to quit when he got involved in this stuff. So, Lin Fan was giving a warning as a way to make him understand better.


    Shi Laoshu, at the side, was stunned at the scene before him. He had never thought that someone would be so fierce as to actually cause trouble here and make the other take the initiative to return the lost wealth.


    This was the first time ever.


    Ye Dong didn''t expect Senior Brother Lin to go on the offensive and get back his lost fortune; he was burning with excitement.


    But quickly, he realized that it was just his wishful thinking.


    The wealth that the other had sent back to him was taken away by Senior Brother Lin; even the spirit stones were taken from him.


    Lin Fan''s meaning was clear, I will keep the spirit stones for you, and if you want to use them in the future,e and ask for them.''


    What else could Ye Dong say?


    He was now at a loss for words.


    It felt like something was wrong somewhere.


    Yet it felt fine at the same time.


    It was better not to figure it out.


    "Remember, I''m Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. If your heart is unhappy and wants to find trouble, thene find me." Lin Fan dered himself.


    He had no fear of anyone who looked for trouble. He even had the idea of blowing up everyone here.


    However, he knew that it was impossible to do so.


    Because once he did that, he could be themon enemy of the immortal dan demon sects.


    He didn''t want to be chased to the ends of the earth if he hid.


    After saying that, he collected his qi, and the Ancestral Dragon Shadow dissipated. He then turned around and walked towards the outside.


    Ye Dong cupped his fists to the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, fellow cultivators. My senior brother is really nice and absolutely harmless. I''m sorry about today''s incident."


    Lin Fan felt that this trip was not a loss.


    Although he had offended another powerful person.


    And it was embarrassing.


    But he needed to offend people.


    Without offending people, the state of every aspect of essence and spirit couldn''t reach perfection.

 Chapter 273: Overcoming the Three Disasters

    <h4>Chapter 273: Oveing the Three Disasters</h4>


    "Senior Brother Lin, thank you so much." Ye Dong said gratefully.


    "I knew that Senior Brother Lin was unparalleled and unmatched. He would be able to save me from the mes." He began to boast again.


    Ye Dong''s level of boasting was still powerful; ordinary people couldn''tpare with him. Even Wen Xian, who had good qualifications and was valued by the sect master, treated Ye Dong as an experienced man, a good disciple who stood by his side.


    "It''s better to do something else than to give your wealth away to someone else. In the future, you can put some spirit stones here for me to keep." Lin Fan said.


    Ye Dong spared his head, ''Senior Brother, you''re a bit overbearing.''


    ''It was better for me to keep the spirit stones myself.''


    Simultaneously, he would have to find a way to get the spirit stones that were now on Lin Fan''s body back.


    However, the current situation wasn''t quite suitable.


    He had to wait for the right time.


    ....


    A long time after Lin Fan and Ye Dong left this mountain range, a figure came from afar andnded in the mountain to take over the great hall.


    The old man respectfully said, "Prince, this is what happened. That person is a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. His cultivation is profound, and this old man didn''t have any chance of gaining an advantage in his hands. So I thought that it was better to do more than less, and returned the spirit stones and the dao artifact that his junior brother had lost."


    The visitor was a young man.


    There was a golden me flickering in the middle of his eyebrows. He exuded an air of a godly man; his brows furrowed slightly when he heard about this matter.


    "Hmph, what can a core disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect do? If he dares toe here and cause trouble, he will be remembered for this matter. In the future, I will make him vomit out all of his gains and profits to me, the Prince." The man''s voice was cold. When he learned that something had happened here, he hurriedly came here. However, he didn''t expect it to be over. If he were here, he wouldn''t give that person any face.


    "What''s his name?"


    The old man returned, "Lin Fan, the disciple who was hunted down by the two powerful demons."


    Afterward, as if the old man had thought of something, he could not help but remind, "Prince, I think it''s better to let this matter go. It doesn''t seem too wise to mess with this person for the sake of a mere ten million spirit stones."


    The Prince waved his hand, "I know about this matter; you don''t need to worry about it. The situation here is not just up to me alone. Whether to leave it like this or not, we still need to see if they agree."


    "We should respect the Greatest Martial Sect, but they are not to be feared."


    Any heavenly pride was overbearing, confident, and considered themselves invincible.


    Who was Lin Fan?


    For them, it was a guy who died trying to get attention from him.


    However, the result was often full of mystery.


    Lin Fan didn''t go back with Ye Dong but sent him back on his own. He had something going on right now and needed to find a good ce to ovee the three disasters.


    Since he was ready to move, what was the point of suppressing it? Let''s just ovee the three disasters.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster.


    He searched hundreds of mountains and finally chose the desired ce to get through the three disasters.


    Although he didn''t know how to form formations, this mountain had an excellent natural terrain, which was in tune with the world''s movement, and its aura was abundant.


    Hended on top of the mountain and slowly spoke.


    "All of you, spiritual beasts, in this mountain, you need to retreat quickly and stay away from this ce, or else when the three disasterse, it will injure the innocent and will be my responsibility."


    Getting through the three disasters was a sacred thing.


    Then, it was as if the beasts living in the mountains had heard Lin Fan''s words.


    Or maybe they felt the power of that might.


    They all quickly fled in all directions.


    It was fast.


    There was a huge movement that could be seening from the distant mountains.


    Lin Fan raised his head to look at the firmament, cloudless, and blue. He didn''t continue to suppress it butpletely let go.


    He meditated, and a certain power in his body being pulled by the world, stirring.


    Suddenly, the original turquoise blue sky turned fiery red. Those clouds were like a piece of me.


    No...


    It wasn''t a cloud, but a real me.


    Lin Fan stood on top of the mountain, looking calmly at the changes in the firmament.


    A terrifying scorching feeling swept over his heart. The surrounding space was burned and distorted.


    The trees on the mountain range were not natural but dried up, hundreds of miles in radius, turning into a scorching hotnd.


    Zzz!


    There were shes of fire in his body''s surge points. In a few moments, the sparks started a prairie fire thatpletely erupted and burned his entire body.


    The fire wasn''t burning his body but was burning his internal organs and limbs.


    It corresponded with the mes in the sky from the inside out.


    The fire from the sky descended and fell fiercely, forming a huge ze that covered Lin Fan.


    This kind of power was too terrifying.


    Ordinary people, not to mention touching the mes, could be scorched to ashes by the mes even if they were standing by the side.


    Lin Fan had once heard a mythical story.


    An immortal who had survived the fire was burned, leaving behind a corpse. However, after a long time, the skeleton became energized and turned into a white bone spirit.


    This was in line with the Principle of the Fifty Great Dao, the Forty-Nine Days of Heavenly Diffusion, and the fact that the human being was hidden from the world and had a chance of survival everywhere.


    In other words, there was a chance of survival.


    Lin Fan wondered if he hadn''t survived, would he be a white bone mortal as well.


    At this point, he didn''t move a muscle. He allowed the fire to spread, burning inside and out; his organs and limbs were all fighting the fire. The benefits of crossing over were numerous.


    He wondered how long it had passed.


    The ming clouds that made up the firmament gradually dissipated.


    It burned exceptionally vigorously, with the fire slowly shrinking into the body.


    "What afortable fire extinguishing."


    Lin Fan was wrapped in the scorching heat the entire time. The feeling was much morefortable than a sauna.


    His body was rxed as if all the toxins in his body had been burned clean.


    His body was now ck.


    The surface body had the burned keratin. With a shudder, the keratin came off, and the skin became much smoother than before.


    He could feel the change in himself.


    After the congration, the internal organs and bones all underwent an earth-shattering improvement.


    It was very good.


    The next step was the flooding.


    He wanted to pass the three disasters at once directly.


    Just at the moment when he was drawing the world.


    The firmament cracked open with a pitch-ck crack, and endless waves of ck water rose and boiled in the firmament.


    Then as if finding a target, it fell and covered Lin Fan fiercely.


    These were ck waters.


    The weight was infinite. It could even contaminate the good heart. The ordinary good heart would be unstable and would be contaminated by these ck waters.


    Grrr!


    There was ck water rolling around inside Lin Fan''s body. The weight added to it as if it was trying to crush his body.


    However, it was a pity.


    For the current him, this situation wasn''t a problem at all.


    Soon.


    The floods passed, and the ck water disappeared into thin air.


    He felt like he had cultivated his mystic art quite overbearingly. Especially with this Ancestral Dragon''s Body, as if it made him somewhat oblivious to these disasters.


    Not being able to experience the three disasters'' tribtions was like walking into a bathing center to receive a meal of service.


    However, what he didn''t know was.


    Those beasts that were far away had already been frightened by the power of the previous two disasters.


    They didn''t even dare to move their feet. That power was just too terrifying.


    For them.


    It was the destructive power that suppressed the world, making them unable to move their four hooves.


    "Here ites the third disaster. The wind disasters, I hope it''s cooler."


    The words had just fallen.


    The sky and the ground were swirling, and the wind was howling. This wind was not a colorless wind, but a ck wind covered with ck sand particles. It blew as if this mountain range was about to be lifted.


    "Huh!"


    At this point, he found that the wind was shaking his qi, and even his soul was shaking.


    "What a strong windstorm."


    Tinkling.


    The body made a crisp sound as if a sharp de was cutting through the skin.


    "It seems that the third disaster is really terrifying. It was not as simple as the first two disasters."


    The third disaster was the wind disaster. The power was determined by the strength of the person who undergoes the disaster.


    There was naturally no need to question his strength. The wind disaster was terrifying enough.


    Puff!


    "What?"


    He had cultivated his Ancestral Dragon''s Body to the highest level. Even a dao artifact would have difficulty injuring him.


    Now a gaping wound was opened, and the flowing blood dried up instantly as the wind blew.


    "This is quite interesting."


    Lin Fan didn''t panic at all. He had thought that the three disasters would be so boring; he hadn''t expected the final wind disaster to be so overbearing.


    It was a bit unexpected.


    His spirit was shaking.


    He cast the Highest Spirit Rune to suppress his soul, which was still somewhat wavering.


    His soul was instantly immobile, allowing the wind disaster to blow without a single change.


    Immediately after.


    The wind disaster became terrifying. The firmament had beenpletely plunged into darkness, and a pitch-ck tornado storm swept in from afar.


    It looked like this was the final blow.


    And he would ovee it.


    If he failed, then he would truly be aplete smokeout.


    At this time.


    In the distant void, a figure slowly emerged. An old man strolled out of the void, and the first thing he saw was Lin Fan, who was ferrying the windstorm. The corners of his mouth turned up, revealing a vicious expression.


    The old man opened his five fingers, and a cloud of light slowly condensed in his palm. Then the light condensed into a small purple sword. Under the old man''s urging, the small sword swooshed and broke through the air, turning into a giant sword in the blink of an eye. The tip of the sword flickering with purple light, its power was boundless, directly tearing the void apart.


    Lin Fan, who was in the process of tribtion, felt a crisising from the rear. His brows furrowed, and he returned with a palm strike.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided together and erupted into an intense roar.


    The terrifying aftermath spread out. It even involved the iing windstorm, and as if it was stimted, the windstorm turned even more frightening.


    "Who is it?" Lin Fan asked in a cold voice.


    In the distance, the old man just stood in the void without moving. He looked at Lin Fan, who was undergoing a tribtion, and said, "Kid, it''s time to hand over the remnant leaf of my sect master''s elixir. If you don''t hand it over, I think this windstorm of yours will be your burial ground."


    "The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon." As long as the opponent brought up the Elixir''s Remnant Leaf, he knew who he was. Who else could it be besides the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon? However, this old man wasn''t the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. He was a strong man who had followed the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon in the first ce.


    "How did you know that I was here for the tribtion?" Lin Fan asked.


    The old man said, "We have already watched you. We''re just waiting for the best opportunity. Now it is the most important moment for you. Do you think you can still hide?"

 Chapter 274: Damn You Old Thief

    <h4>Chapter 274: Damn You Old Thief</h4>


    "You, old bastard, is nasty enough to know how to squat me at my most important moment. I''m not surprised since your cultivation is indeed higher than me. It is indeed difficult for me to spot you when you are hiding."


    "But... I''m curious to know. How did you tell that now is my most important moment?"


    Lin Fan knew that war was inevitable. If he could kill the opponent, he might be able to gain something good.


    The old manughed, "Interesting. Now, you are undergoing three disasters, and this is thest one. The wind disaster is quite difficult. Although you are strong, it is because of your strength that the wind disaster can actually kill you."


    "Hand over the remnant leaf of the elixir, and I can guarantee that I won''t disturb you from oveing the wind disaster. However, if you disagree, then I can only let you die in this wind disaster."


    For the old man, was there any other way to describe the situation today?


    This kid was at his mercy. There wasn''t even any room for resistance.


    He was a little proud of himself.


    Ginger was still sharp and spicy. When this kid first came out of the Greatest Martial Sect, he wasn''t sure about killing him in case someone intercepted him halfway, so he followed him all the way.


    Unexpectedly, the heavens helped.


    This kid was too young to ovee the three disasters in broad daylight. He was simply crazy.


    If he didn''t seize this opportunity properly, he would have to hang around a little while.


    "You, evil people, talk like a fart. I believe you are damned. You''re obviously an immortal who has never been pursued in your life. It should have been above ten thousand people like you, who willingly be someone else''s dog."


    "If I were you, I''d just run straight headfirst into the wall." Lin Fan knew the charm of words and killing people.


    However, he underestimated the opponent.


    "Kid, don''t say those useless words. Provoking schemes was a leftover from this old man''s y." The old man looked very stern, "Hand over the remnant leaf of the elixir."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Wind Demon, why is there a need for such hypocrisy? Although you are a strong True Stage cultivator and is considered an old senior, I see you through to the end. Isn''t it that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon provides the mystic art you practice. Your life and death are contacted with him, and he can control it."


    "If it weren''t for that reason, I think you would be on your own."


    The opponent''s remarks sharply expressed what was in his heart.


    ''I wanted to go against the world. I wanted to be free, I...''


    Wind Demon''s face changed slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. The opponent had said what he was thinking. Could it be that it was visible?


    That was definitely an impossibility.


    Lin Fan took out the Highest Spirit Rune, infused it with qi, and then threw it into the air.


    The rune swayed away and merged into the wind disaster tornado, buzzing. A light blossomed, and the wind disaster tornado instantly disintegrated.


    The terrifying wind disaster ended.


    "Hey, I wanted to experience the feeling of the wind blowing onto my body. I didn''t expect you to appear and interrupt my thoughts. So, I couldn''t continue." Lin Fan sighed long.


    With a move of his palm, the Highest Spirit Rune returned.


    "How is that possible?"


    As he thought of the scene when he once crossed the three disasters, the Wind Demon was shocked and dumbfounded.


    He knew how terrifying the wind disaster was. He didn''t expect the opponent could defuse it so easily.


    He was suffering many hardships.


    The opening of the skin was a trivial matter, and his spirit was almost blown away.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''m just ying around with the three disasters, and youe to my door. So I''ll have a good fight with you and see how well you, the True Stage Old Thief, are cultivated. I want to see if you''re really that powerful."


    The only thing that could make him care was probably the Achievement Immortal Tribtion.


    Lin Fan was filled with battle intent. He was iparably confident even when there was a big stage difference between them.


    Ordinary people couldn''t even imagine thinking about it and called it outright impossible. However, he had a powerful mystic art; how could he feared this.


    It was just that he was gradually discovering that the downside of provoking too many enemies was that they were always after him. If he weren''t careful, the opponent would pop out.


    "YELLOW SPRING HELL!"


    Lin Fan''s qi boiled and exerted his mystic art. The surrounding world turned upside down, and hell visions surfaced, as he used his strong qi to visualize it.


    A hell fury wind was blowing.


    The Wind Demon was in Hell. He was shocked by sight before him. To be able to cultivate this mystic art to such a state was terrifying, to say the least.


    Lin Fan grasped toward Hell, condensing Hell Origin. For a moment, a God Spear was floating in the surrounding world, its tip emitting a cold, ck light.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    The spear hurriedly stabbed towards the Wind Demon.


    Lin Fan even disyed his Ancestral Dragon''s Body. With five fingers, the Ancestral Dragon Giant w shook the world. It grasped the Wind Demon in his palm andpletely obliterated it.


    "Damn, this kid is unexpectedly powerful."


    The Wind Demon''s expression didn''t change. His body enveloped in demonic light, crushing the God Spear.


    At the same time, one finger pointed out, the ck light of his fingertips dazzling. With a thud, his fingertips collided with the Ancestral Dragon''s Giant w.


    Boom!


    The terrifying aftershocks spread.


    The Wind Demon''s head of white hair vibrated, only to see each white hair contain qi.


    The endless growth prated the void, breaking through another void, turning into a sharp de stabbing towards Lin Fan''s back.


    Lin Fan''s body shook. The dragon''s roar resounded through the world, and an Ancestral Dragon Shadow emerged behind him.


    A long white hair condensed into a sharp de bombarded the shadow with a tinkling sound.


    "You, old bastard, is sinister enough. Are you that fond of sneak attacks with such a despicable method?"


    The surrounding monstrous demonic qi condensed. The Demon Anguish Mystic Art could condense the demonic qi of the world and form a killing technique. The killing power was the strongest, and it could kill in one strike.


    "This is ridiculous. A disciple of the great sect of immortal is cultivating the demon mystic art. How long have you been cultivating?"


    The Wind Demon''s expression changed in shock. He found that the opponent''s absorbing demonic qi speed was too fast, that a terrifying killing force enveloped the world.


    Lin Fan struck with his palm. The killing power condensed in his palm. The void was shattered, and the world was torn apart by this unparalleled strike.


    Boom!


    The unparalleled strike hit the Wind Demon. However, instead of injuring him, he took it hard with his ultimate power. Their bodies solidified in the firmament, where time had frozen.


    For a moment.


    With the two of them at the center, a storm of power swept out.


    Lin Fan was not as strong as the opponent in terms of qi. Everything depends on his understanding of the mystic art to confront the opponent hard.


    "Purgatory is boundless."


    The Wind Demon''s eyes flickered with a strange light. The Purgatory appeared above Lin Fan''s head as the sky spinning.


    Lin Fan''s expression changed in shock.


    Only Wind Demon could control Purgatory in his palm. Then a fist fell from the sky, and terrifying qi fluctuations were shaking his body.


    "Old thief, you''re quite terrifying."


    Lin Fan punched, and the Heavenly Dragon''s power tilted away, rumbling as the world shook.


    The aftershocks, like ripples waves, quickly spread out in all directions.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan fell fiercely. He underestimated the Wind Demon. After all, he was a True Stage beside the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    When his body was about to fall to the ground, hended first on his toes. His heels then fell fiercely, transferring power along with his heels to the ground.


    There was a loud sound.


    The mountain range beneath his feet directly copsed, and arge mountain instantly turned into t ground.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s Body was worthy of being the unheralded technique of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Although it was iparably fierce and its flesh was unparalleled, it even knew how to unload the force.


    It used the dragon bone as a channel to transfer the unbearable power to the ground.


    "Who the hell are you, kid? To be able to cultivate several mystic arts to this level, you are definitely not an ordinary person. Could it be that you are a powerful man that has reincarnated and re-cultivated? Condensing the great mystic arts of your previous life into heavenly mystic arts to pass on and integrate into this world."


    The Wind Demon believed that there were unparalleled geniuses in the world.


    However, he didn''t believe that someone could cultivate mystic arts to this level in just a few decades.


    "I''m your ancestor."


    Lin Fan performed several great mystic arts.


    Dragon Phase Treasure Technique!


    The Demon Devouring Method!


    The Hell Sea and Demon Mountain!


    ...


    Afterbining several mystic arts powers, in a split second, terrifying power erupted.


    The firmament couldn''t withstand the power of those mystic arts, and cracks directly appeared.


    When Wind Demon saw Lin Fan''s several great mystic arts, he was alsopletely shocked.


    What a scary kid.


    He couldn''t stay.


    Absolutely couldn''t stay.


    Regardless of what the opponent''s situation was, the killing intent in his heart had boiled entirely.


    With a fling of the Wind Demon''s robes, several dao artifacts were suspended in front of him.


    There were golden skulls.


    A long spear that emitted a monstrous demonic qi.


    Also, a scroll was painted with various demons.


    "Kid, just take your corpse back with you; you don''t need to live." At this time, the Wind Demon''s five fingers vibrated.


    The demonicws intertwined. At the same time, he urged the dao artifacts. The dao artifact was emitting a terrifying glow, directly suppressing towards Lin Fan.


    The power of the dao artifacts and the power of the mystic art colliding together was too terrifying.


    The scene at this moment was too terrifying.


    It didn''t even resemble the power that could erupt from someone who had just survived the three disasters.


    Moreover, the one who was exchanging blows was a True Stage cultivator.


    The two were simply not on the same level.


    The mystic art and the dao artifacts shed. The mystic art dominated, and the Wind Demon''s dao artifacts faltered and were greatly affected by the onught of the mystic art, with the demonce among them showing signs of shattering.


    "Huh?"


    The Wind Demon frowned and pressed his five fingers. The strong qi poured into the dao artifact.


    Suddenly, the subsidized dao artifact glowed even brighter, making the mystic art was somewhat difficult to resist.


    "Old thief, just because you think you have dao artifacts, you can''t underestimate people."


    Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd and ruthlessly smashed it at the Wind Demon.


    When the Golden Gourd came out, the golden light was dazzling, and the power of the immortal treasure shook the world.


    Although Lin Fan couldn''t exert the strength of the Golden Gourd, that was enough.


    The battle was too intense, and Lin Fan could feel qi''s severe vibration in his body.


    Although fighting a True Stage cultivator was still barely enough.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    "This treasure..."


    The Wind Demon felt the power of the Golden Gourd. He looked gloomy as he controlled the dao artifacts to dash against it.


    However, it was crushed by the immortal treasure in the blink of an eye.


    The dao artifacts trying topete with immortal treasures werepletely like hitting a stone with an egg without self-importance.


    Even the Sacred Beast Robe would be shattered if it got smashed by the Golden Gourd.


    This was the difference in grade.


    The golden light shone.


    A scream was heard.


    The golden light injured the Wind Demon''s eyes, and the blood flowed down from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 275: One More Smash and You鈥檒l Lose Everything

    <h4>Chapter 275: One More Smash and You''ll Lose Everything</h4>


    "Damn it; this treasure isn''t a dao artifact."


    The Wind Demon opened his eyes but found that his eyes were blood red. It wasn''t easy to see his surroundings clearly. Although he exerted his qi, it wouldn''t help. There was a golden light that kept covering his eyes and couldn''t be dispelled.


    "THE HEAVEN''S EYE OPENS."


    Suddenly, the Wind Demon''s eyebrow cracked open, and an eye emerged.


    "Phew!" Lin Fan was panting slightly; his qi was a bit weak.


    Wind Demonughed upon seeing Lin Fan''s problem, "Kid, your attack is as fierce as a tiger, but your qi is as weak as a dog."


    "Is your qi running low? This shows the gap difference. Hahaha..."


    He thought that this kid was fierce, but now it seemed that he was just as bad. His qi had dried up after all.


    "What are youughing at? What can I do if my qi is depleted? Do you think I''m that kind of pathetic person?" With a wave of his hand, countless spirit stones floated around.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked, "Answer me, is crushing these spirit stones enough to replenish it?"


    The Wind Devil narrowed his eyes, "Enough, indeed, but no matter how many spirit stones you crush to replenish it, the oue will be the same."


    "Oh." Lin Fanughed.


    "What are youughing at?" The Wind Demon was very unhappy to see Lin Fan stillughing. It had reached this point, but did he still think there was anything he could do?


    Right now, Lin Fan''s next move was a bit unreadable to the Wind Demon.


    He saw Lin Fan put away the spirit stone. "Using these spirit stones to deal with you, wouldn''t that be a waste?" Lin Fan then looked away and said calmly, "Son, hurry over; father is getting a bit tired. Come and take over."


    After the battle just now, Lin Fan realized the gap between himself and the True Stage cultivator.


    An ordinary True Stage cultivator, such as the True Stage cultivator at the casino, whose qi could break 100,000, he was sure that he could take him down.


    However, this Wind Demon was a powerful fighter; he was the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s right-hand man. It was good enough that he could fight with the opponent to this extent.


    The difference in qi and stage was too much.


    Also, his mystic arts were dominating.


    Of course, if he couldpletely refine this immortal treasure, he would definitely be able to kill the opponent in one move.


    When the Wind Demon heard this, he looked into the distance. An old man came attacking madly from afar.


    The man hadn''t arrived yet, but his voice was transmitted, "Father, I almost got lost. There was someone else who tried to mess with me on the way, but I fought him off."


    "Oh, who dared to mess with my son? That guy must be looking for death." Lin Fan smiled.


    The crazy old man was just a bit mentally disturbed, but his strength was definitely strong. Whoever confronted him would end up being sted with a hammer.


    "This old guy..." The Wind Devil frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with the old man who was here now. However, he couldn''t figure out what.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you? I''m scared." The crazy old man timidly cowered beside Lin Fan and asked.


    "Beat him up for me." Lin Fan pointed at the Wind Demon.


    The crazy old man shrank his head, "I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, beat him up."


    "Kid, are you crazy? Him?" Looking at the scene, The Wind Demon was disdainful.


    The crazy old man exhaled, "Why are you scolding my father?"


    The Wind Demon scolded, "If he''s your father, then I''m your grandfather."


    The crazy old man was confused and dazed by the whole thing and asked, "Father, is he, my grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Damn it!


    What were you thinking?


    Even if he was crazy, it couldn''t be like this.


    "Son, he''s insulting your father; what are you still staring at? Why don''t you beat him up." Lin Fan.


    The crazy old man shouted and rushed towards the Wind Demon, "You''re insulting my father. I''ll kill you."


    Although the crazy old man was very impulsive, the wind devil didn''t even take him seriously. The crazy old man swung the blood pool. He screamed owlishly and smashed it towards the Wind Demon''s head.


    "Not bad, the power is there, but that''s the strength...."


    "What?"


    The Wind Demon didn''t care. However, when the blood pool was about to approach his head, he suddenly felt a terrifying power sweeping over him.


    This old man was even stronger than the kid just now. This old man seemed to have no fluctuation, but when he got close, the power that erupted was irresistible.


    There was no time to think.


    He raised his hand to resist.


    Crack!


    The arm fought hard against the blood pool. The bones were shattering in an instant, and blood drifting out.


    "NO..." The Wind Demon screamed and vomited blood. His eyes widened, and the blood pool blew off half of his arm.


    Shit!


    What exactly was this old man''s origin?


    A smile appeared on Lin Fan''s face. His crazy son never disappointed him; he was still so strong. Yeah, this was how it had to be. Just fuck this guy up.


    "You bastard, I''m going to beat you up." The crazy old man shouted.


    The Wind Demon was terrified. He knew that the crazy old man in front of him was terrifyingly strong and had just struck him, which almost shattered him.


    He was a True Stage cultivator.


    How could a single blow strike him?


    No, he must escape, or he would die here.


    At this time, the Wind Demon roared and cast the dao artifact, the Painting Scroll, which directly enveloped him. The insane old man swung the blood pool and smashed the painting scroll.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Lin Fan and the Wind Demon were both surprised.


    The first one was heartbreaking, while thetter was terrifying.


    "SON, STOP FIGHTING." Lin Fan eximed, ''Damn, that was a dao artifact, worth a lot of money. Didn''t you feel heartbroken when you just smashed it like that?''


    When the crazy old man heard his father''s voice, he paused and looked at his father in confusion. The Wind Demon seized this opportunity and fled towards the distance.


    Lin Fan was anxious again. How could he let the opponent escape, "Son, what are you waiting for? Don''t let him get away. Fight for me."


    The crazy old man''s head buzzed.


    At first, his father told him to fight. Then he told him to stop. Now, he told him to fight again.


    However, this would not be difficult for the crazy old man. He wouldn''t even think about it; he would fight if his father let him¡ªno need to think about it at all.


    The Wind Demon fled fast. However, no one knew what was going on with the crazy old man. Perhaps his spirit was suddenly slightly normal, as he directly wielded a blood pool in the air.


    The power of this strike was extraordinary. The void continued to explode, spreading directly towards the distance.


    Poof!


    The Wind Demon was directly smashed out. His gaze was horrified as he looked at the crazy old man.


    "Who the hell are you to possess such strength? You can''t be a silent and unknown person."


    He would never believe that this strong man could be Lin Fan''s son.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know the true origin and the slight mental aspect of the insane old man.


    "I''m my father''s son."


    The crazy old man cutely returned while moving non-stop. The blood pool was a supreme treasure.


    Even if it was perhaps as damaged as the Highest Spirit Rune, the power that erupted in the crazy old man''s hands was so terrifying.


    The Wind Demon felt the storm that was whistling behind him, and his body was covered in sweat.


    He was terrified inside.


    It was as if he had encountered a ghost.


    "Stop him." The Wind Demon cast the dao artifact. The golden skull spinning, teeth ttering, and golden light erupting from its empty eye sockets.


    The crazy old man was undaunted, and he smashed at the golden skull.


    A single move that broke all thews.


    Crack!


    The skeleton collided with the blood pool, instantly surfacing cracks.


    It then dissipated.


    "Fuck!"


    "Son, stop it."


    Lin Fan grabbed his head that was about to explode, ''Damn. Two dao artifacts were directly dry burst. The value of the loss was too much; it was too terrifying.''


    The crazy old man heard his father''s voice and stopped his movements again, looking at Lin Fan in confusion.


    The Wind Demon was about to pee in his pants. If it weren''t for the strong man''s manner supporting him, his crotch would have been damp.


    He was unbeatable.


    Really was unbeatable.


    The Wind Demon burned his essence blood and cast his mystic art. He just wanted to escape from the opponent''s control.


    Lin Fan noticed the Wind Demon''s small movements and shouted eagerly again, "Son, don''t let him go. Fight him."


    The crazy old man learned Lin Fan''s movements and spared his head.


    Although his father''s demands were a bit high, it didn''t matter.


    If his father wanted him to do it, he''d do it.


    Bang!


    The crazy old man waved his blood pool and smashed directly into the Wind Demon. The Wind Demon suffered massive damage.


    The light emitted from his surface gradually dimmed and even cracked many lines. His qi was chaotic, and he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "Father, he''s vomiting blood. I''m afraid." The crazy old man pointed at the Wind Demon, who kept spitting blood and shouted back. He needed his father''sfort.


    Lin Fan said, "My son, don''t panic. You''re doing a good job. He''s not spitting blood; he''s spitting saliva."


    "Father, I''m not stupid. I recognize the blood." The crazy old man returned.


    Although he said that, the movement in his hand was non-stop. He swung the blood pool and smashed once again.


    The Wind Demon screamed, burning his essence madly. Some forbidden mystic arts were disyed. At such a moment, how could he dare to hold back? As long as he could live, that was the most crucial thing.


    Bang!


    The blood pool fell once again.


    The Wind Demon shook violently, spitting out blood. His face, which had been red and moist, turned so pale that even his eyes were about to protrude out.


    Damn.


    This was indeed, hell.


    He had never thought he would meet such an opponent.


    "Even if I die, I''ll drag you with me." Knowing that he couldn''t escape, the Wind Demon had entirely fallen into madness.


    He was ready to explode his soul, creating a torrent of qi that would destroy this world.


    The crazy old man felt that this old grandfather''s expression was so frightening.


    The blood pool smashed down, directly breaking the Wind Demon''s ki in his body. His soul was shaken. He originally wanted to detonate his soul, but under this blow, all his preparations vanished.


    It was as if someone else had lit the bomb fuse, but the good news was that a dog came over, lifted his leg to pee, and directly doused the fuse.


    The suffocation exploded.


    How did this happen?


    How could this be?


    The crazy old man shouted. His hands raised the blood pool andnded hard on the Wind Demon''s body with a thud. For the Wind Demon, he already felt like he was dying. His body was on the verge of disintegrating.


    Flesh and blood were blooming.


    He was dying.


    ''Someone help me.''


    And at that moment, a figure stood in front of him. The Wind Demon''s desperate heart burned with hope.


    Who was it?


    Why this figure radiated infinite light and gave him warmth?


    He came to save me.


    Only when looking up, it was Lin Fan''s face that he saw.


    "Son, if you smash it again, there will be nothing left."

 Chapter 276: You Are Talking Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 276: You Are Talking Nonsense</h4>


    Lin Fan intercepted the crazy old man''sst strike with his body.


    If he let him hit the Wind Demon, then the Wind Demon would die, and not even a hair would remain. That was thest thing he wanted to see.


    The Wind Demon thought that someone would save him. However, when he saw that face, he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Buzz!


    The crazy old man promptly closed his hand. The blood pool fell in the sky, a distance away from Lin Fan, but the powerful force still swept over. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s flesh was strong enough to withstand it.


    "Father, it''s dangerous." The crazy old man eximed.


    Fortunately, he closed his hand. Otherwise, a blow would havended with unimaginable consequences.


    "Son, well done, father is proud of you." Lin Fan praised.


    The crazy old man was beaming as he received his father''s praise. He was smiling brightly like a flower as if he was a kindergarten student who got a little saffron. He held his head high and walked everywhere with pride.


    At this time, the Wind Demon was already too tired to move. The crazy old man had smashed him, and his blood was boiling.


    His qi was in disarray; his arms were even more broken. His injuries were so severe that even if he, a True Stage cultivator, would be difficult to recover.


    "Do you have anything you want to say to me? I''m the one who likes to give people the most opportunities and am willing to give you time to say yourst words at the end of your life." Lin Fan was in a good mood.


    How many True Stage cultivators had he in?


    It was somewhat hard to remember clearly.


    However, every True Stage cultivator was a treasured child.


    You never knew what they could drop, but they were never disappointed.


    "I was wrong." The Wind Devil lowered his head, bowing his arrogant head under the crush of power.


    He just wanted to survive. Unbattered True Stage cultivator''s strike was fierce as a tiger, but it turned out that they feared death just like ordinary people when they were suppressed.


    The higher a person''s cultivation, the more they fear death.


    This principle was the same everywhere.


    [Wind Demon: Eternal Life Nine True Stage.]


    [Chance of item drop: Eight-Grade Gold Spirit Root, Eight-Grade Wood Spirit Root, 120,000 qi ...]


    [Remark: I don''t want to die.]


    Many things could be dropped; true Stage cultivators were truly terrifying.


    The drop was definitely not as simple as you might think. There were plenty of mystic arts that were cultivated.


    "No, you''re not right. The mistake is that you shouldn''t havee to me. What was the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon thinking by sending you here? Didn''t you ever think that you would die horribly here?" Lin Fan said.


    The Wind Demon was speechless. He muttered in his heart, ''If it wasn''t for this crazy old man. What did you think you could do to me?''


    However, it hade to this. There was nothing he could do.


    "Can you let me off the hook?" The Wind Demon said bluntly.


    He really didn''t want to die.


    Lin Fan shook his head, "No."


    The really ruthless rejection made the Wind Demon felt like his hopes of living were utterly shattered.


    What the hell should he do at this point?


    It was impossible to escape.


    The old man who was eyeing the side of the tiger was a terrifying existence. If he made any movement, he would probably die a miserable death.


    At this time, Lin Fan was thinking about something. He was thinking about how to suppress the opponent. Should the opponent be suppressed inside the Tripod of Heaven to cultivate his mystic art, or should he be directly executed?


    After contemting for a moment, he decided that it was better to behead the opponent.


    It wasn''t easy to be able to behead a strong True Stage cultivator. So, if he met one, he had to behead him because leaving him behind would inevitably cause problems.


    Opening his five fingers to condense the God Spear, he aimed it at the Wind Demon and smiled gloomily.


    The Wind Demon looked terrified, "Don''t kill me, or the sect master will never let you go."


    "If you have any request, say it. I think I will definitely satisfy you."


    "Let me go. It''s not easy for me to cultivate to this point. There will be a cause and effect for you to behead a strong True Stage cultivator. If you''re exterminating the darling of the world, you will not end well."


    Puff!


    "There are so many words." Lin Fan pierced the Wind Demon''s mouth with a strike.


    He was sick of his opponent''s many words that never stopped from beginning to end.


    The Wind Demon covered his throat and screamed. The feeling of a deep throat strike wasn''t pleasant.


    He was staring. His eyes were bloodshot, and his appearance was hideous as if he was growling. Only blood was gurgling out of his mouth, so he had no idea what he was saying.


    Cursed!


    Cursed!


    The Wind Demon cursed Lin Fan with his life. A mysterious power descended on Lin Fan''s body from the dark.


    However, when it touched his flesh, the Ancestral Dragon Breath trembled and shattered the mysterious power.


    Swoosh!


    Lin Fan pierced the Wind Demon''s head. His spirit tried to fly out, but he just knocked it back, breaking it along with his flesh.


    "Go, die."


    The Wind Demon''s death made him a little curious as to what could drop. He was rather looking forward to it.


    [Obtained High-Great Mystic Art: The Great Sun Fire.]


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Eighth-Grade Earth Spirit Root.]


    [Obtained High-Great Mystic Art: Earth Surge Demonic Lotus.]


    [Obtained Elixir: Eight-Grade Demon Transformation Sacred Elixir.]


    [Obtained Item: Probing Spiritual Treasure Device.]


    [Obtained Talent: Cloth Formation (Great Sess).]


    Lin Fan''s face was expressionless. It wasn''t that the drops were bad. Although it didn''t drop qi, what was dropped right now was actually really great.


    Two High-Great Mystic Art to enhance his strength.


    What surprised him the most was that he didn''t expect the Wind Demon''s formation level to be a great sess.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of knowledge in his mind that he once didn''t have about formations.


    Great Sess wasn''t the highest rank; there were even more peak existences. However, for now, this rank was enough.


    Right now, Lin Fan''s spirit root grade wasn''t weak, either.


    He had Six-Grade Gold Spirit Root, One-Grade Thunder Spirit Root, Eight-Grade Earth Spirit Root, Nine-Grade Water Spirit Root, Eight-Grade Fire Spirit Root, and Six-Grade Demon Spirit Root.


    Except for the Rare Thunder Spirit Root.


    The rest of the spirit root grades had all reached the upper and middle levels. In particr, the Water Spirit Root was at the Ninth-Grade. If he were to cast a mystic art that concerned the Water Spirit Root, then the power would naturally be even more impressive.


    "Son, let''s go."


    Lin Fan quickly left with the crazy old man.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon must already know about the fall of the Wind Demon.


    As for how angry the opponent was, it was not something he had to consider.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon sensed the situation. When the Wind Demon''s connection with him was abruptly severed, he fell into a brief state of muddled stretching, as if the shock was a bit too big for him to react to.


    After all, the Wind Demon''s strength was powerful.


    He was a True Stage cultivator.


    Even if he wasn''t invincible, at least he would be able to run away.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared in anger; his voice shook the world. The other elders, who heard the sect master''s angry voice, their faces were ugly, a few of them had a sharp heart. When one of them was in trouble, they would be able to sense it.


    It was hard for them to believe that the Wind Demon died.


    ...


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan stayed at the Greatest Martial Sect for some time. He had survived three disasters, and there were only six difficulties left.


    The six difficulties were not something he could control because they coulde at any time.


    At that moment, the future would be difficult, making it difficult for some people to ovee one difficulty even in a hundred years.


    Being stuck in this stage for hundreds of years wasn''t simple. Some people wanted to hide in the immortalmunity''s main ce to avoid the six difficulties, but this could not be avoided. They could only dodge it by facing the difficulty head-on and being brave.


    "Master, someone is here to see you." Huang Jiujiu was exercising outside, toughening up her muscles and bones. She came running with a sweaty head.


    Lin Fan had nothing to do but refine the Golden Gourd, trying to refine the innate formations and increase his control over it.


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, an old man hurriedly came. The visitor was a familiar, Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s True Stage cultivator, Zhang Zhenxian.


    Before Lin Fan could say anything, Zhang Zhenxian said in a panic, "Master Lin, please help me out."


    His demeanor didn''t seem like a trivial matter. It definitely wouldn''t be like this if it were about identifying an elixir, could it be...


    "Zhang Zhenxian, I once said that I wouldn''t enter the forbidden area."


    He wouldn''t enter the forbidden area until he had enough to survive. Also, he already got the Golden Gourd from it, shouldn''t he be satisfied?


    There was something in the forbidden area.


    The existences he encountered there were all terrifying, and he didn''t want to face those terrifying creatures. He already had a good time outside: ying around with others, killing strong enemies, mingling with the fallen, and living a good life.


    "Master Lin, can we talk about it at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?" Zhang Zhenxian prayed.


    Lin Fan looked at him and pondered for a moment before finally nodding his head.


    "Good, then I''ll apany you to take a look."


    The two of them then left the Greatest Martial Sect and made their way towards the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    On the way, Lin Fan asked Zhang Zhenxian what was going on, but he couldn''t say clearly, ''It was just that I don''t know what to say about the specific things, you can only know when you''re there.''


    ...¡­.


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    "Master Lin."


    "Master Lin."


    All the old men who knew Lin Fan around him greeted him with respect.


    Although Lin Fan was very young, people with real skills deserved respect.


    Mao Si had been waiting for Lin Fan for a long time. When he saw Lin Fan arrive, he immediately went forward to greet him, "Master Lin, pleasee with me."


    ...¡­.


    At the courtyard.


    The surroundings were heavily defended, and he could feel many strong people hiding in the darkness, protecting the ce.


    Soon, he saw the still beautiful Huang Li, and his mouth blossomed, "Huang Li, I haven''t seen you for quite some time, and your demeanor is still so dazzling."


    It was just that he found that Huang Li''s demeanor was a bit haggard. There was no reaction to Lin Fan''s flirtation, but it was as if she saw a lifesaver when she saw him.


    "Master Lin, please help me this time."


    When Lin Fan saw how serious Huang Li looked, he had a feeling that something was not good. This was definitely not good.


    He walked towards the house under the leadership of Huang Li. When he stepped into the house, he could smell the strong smell of elixir in the air, as if he was in an elixir treasure trove.


    He saw a person lying on the bed. If he remembered correctly, he seemed to be the father of Huang Li, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion owner. However, he was now emitting a thick mist that was somewhat poisonous.


    "Is this?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wasn''t this fucking bullshit.


    How could you lie here without a problem?

 Chapter 277: The Base Cultivation Not Only The Sixth Level But All Reached

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Base Cultivation Not Only The Sixth Level But All Reached</h4>


    At the edges of the bed, several old men infused their ki while maintaining the current condition with various precious elixirs to renew the pavilion master''s life. They struggled against the mist that wrapped around the pavilion master''s body.


    These elixirs were all rare items.


    With a nce, one could tell that they were mostly Eight-Grade and above Elixir. There were even quite a few Nine-Grade ones. A single Eight-Grade one could be auctioned off at a value of over two million spirit stones.


    Not to mention the Ninth-Grade Elixir.


    This was like taking spirit stones to renew someone''s life. It was overbearing. People without spirit stones basically wouldn''t need to watch this, and their death would just be miserable.


    Huang Li said, "Master Lin, my father took someone to the forbidden area some time ago. He encountered danger in it and came out unconscious. His body was wrapped around the mist that devours life. Now he can only use elixirs to renew his life and preserve his vitality."


    After hearing these words, Lin Fan only wanted to say, ''That''s none of my business. You seek your own death. What does it have to do with me? It would be best if you continued to use elixirs to renew your lives. Besides, I''m not a doctor; I won''t get involved in this matter.''


    However, he couldn''t say that.


    If he really said that, wouldn''t he be offending people straight to death with so many people around?


    "Didn''t I once say that the dangers in the forbidden area are not something we can deal with? Your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion doesn''tck in rare things, so why didn''t you listen?"


    Lin Fan was helpless; he didn''t know what these people were thinking. They didn''t have to die like this.


    If you wanted to die, let me know. I''ll make sure you got on your way with dignity and without any pain.


    It wasn''t worth it to kill strangers, but killing an acquaintance could still be a favor.


    Huang Li bowed her head, clearly regretting it as well, "Master Lin, we know that this matter is our problem, but now that the problem has arisen, there''s no point in talking about it."


    "Well, that''s right. So now you guys are calling me over; what exactly do you want me to do? I can only appraise elixirs; I can''t see illnesses. These people look like good healers. If they can''t even do anything about it, what can I do?" Lin Fan said.


    "And as I said, I won''t enter the forbiddennd. After all, no one is too old for life, right?"


    Pavilion Master Huang, with such a cultivation base, was dried up, to the point where Lin Fan didn''t think he could turn over any big waves.


    "Honestly, up until now, we haven''t been able to figure out what my father was injured by. This time, we obtained an elixir in the forbidden area and wanted to ask Master Lin to help us see if this Elixir could save my father." Huang Li had pinned herst hope on thest Elixir.


    Lin Fan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, they had obtained another elixir.


    It was true that the Elixir was brought out from within the forbidden area. Indeed, if you dared to struggle, you could obtain good things.


    "Bring out the elixir and show me." Lin Fan said.


    He then looked at Pavilion Master Huang, searching for a strange situation. As long as it was something on his body, it could fall out. However, if it was chasing him, there should be a hint of it falling out after it died.


    Soon, he discovered the problem.


    "Just now, I took a look at the injuries and the mist that wraps around the Pavilion Master Huang''s body. He should have been stung by some scorpion creature within the forbidden area, which caused severe poison and a special substance."


    "With the elixir known now, it probably can''t be cured."


    Lin Fan saw the problem at a nce.


    The old men around them looked at each other. They had been working on it for half a day and didn''t see what was going on; they didn''t expect Master Lin to see it at a nce.


    An old man spoke up. "He''s right. We did encounter a huge scorpion when we took the Elixir. But he was quickly repulsed by us when he got stung."


    They looked at each other, wondering when the transformation had urred.


    At this moment, Huang Li took out an elixir.


    The Elixir appeared, and radiant light bloomed. Everyone was bewildered by the radiance of the Elixir. It was a truly remarkable treasure, and nothing couldpare to it.


    Lin Fan received the Elixir and yed with it for a while before shaking his head, "This is useless. This Elixir has no healing and poison relief, but this Elixir can increase qi by 20,000. At the same time, it can condense the Doom Poison Body. Those who got injured by this body will have difficulty recovering from their wounds and will also be haunted by bad luck. It is a rare elixir."


    "The scorpion that you fought off is the keeper of this Elixir. It''s normal for people to fight you to death when you take away their food."


    If it were the past, Huang Li would have smiled like a flower when she heard that the Elixir had such wonderful uses. However, now she couldn''t smile at all.


    At this time, an old man said, "Master Lin, since it can form the Doom Poison Body, I wonder if giving this elixir to the Pavilion Master will improve the situation?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "The fact that you can say this shows that you are someone with ideas. Unfortunately, there is no use for it."


    "As the saying goes, unringing the bell is still necessary. If you want to save the Pavilion Master, there''s no way but to let that scorpion save him or find an elixir within the forbidden area that can truly heal and renews his life."


    He returned the Elixir to Huang Li.


    This Elixir was good.


    He wanted to take it. Unfortunately, it wasn''t his to take.


    "Master Lin, can you help us?"


    Huang Li was ready to use all her power to enter the forbidden area. However, the only one who could identify the Elixir was Master Lin, so she hoped that Master Lin would enter the forbidden area.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I can''t. You know that I don''t want to enter the forbidden area again. It''s too dangerous there, and I can lose my life if I''m not careful." Lin Fan said.


    He indeed didn''t want to enter the forbidden area.


    That ce wasn''t something he could go y in for now.


    If he were able to enter and y at will, it would be so refreshing. He would have treated that ce as his backyard and gone to y at will.


    "Master Lin, as long as you help, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion is willing to give this elixir to Master Lin." Huang Li said.


    Lin Fan was about to refuse, but when he heard this, he looked difficult, "You''re making it difficult for me."


    He would never admit that it was the Elixir that made him give up his principles. However, the temptation of the Elixir was strong.


    It was a 20,000 of qi increase for nothing. Most importantly, the condensation of the Doom Poison Body was excellent.


    "Hey, it''s just a matter of who let me have such a good rtionship with the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and with Huang Li; what else can I say when it''s all said and done to this extent?"


    "But the Elixir must be given to me first. I don''t have any other intentions; I just want to study it."


    The first sentence could be dismissed as nonsense, but the rest was the point.


    It was just now that he felt a strange sensation in his unconscious as if the six difficulties had begun.


    This was the first difficulty.


    Was it people''s difficulty?


    Huang Li handed the Elixir to Lin Fan, "Master Lin, I believe in you. I hope you can save my father."


    "Good, but you guys wait for me for a few days. I''m going to go out to look for some help while you gather your Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s masters." Lin Fan was ready to do a big job, the thugs rushed forward, and he did his best.


    Then, Lin Fan left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    The old man looked at Lin Fan''s departing back and said, "Miss, is it alright to just give the elixir to him like this?"


    "It''s okay. I trust him to be a man who doesn''t break his word," Huang Li said.


    She had ced all her hopes on Lin Fan. As long as she could find the Elixir within the forbidden area, that was the most important thing.


    She looked at her father, lying on the bed, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. How could it be something ordinary to have wounded him like this?


    Not to mention that she had invited all the world''s Sage Healers over.


    ...¡­


    Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    "Please kindly inform Fellow Cultivator Gong Mo that Greatest Martial Sect Lin Fan pays his respects." Lin Fan climbed the mountain and asked the two disciples at the mountain gate.


    Soon, Gong Mo learned of Lin Fan''s arrival from the disciples and hurriedly came.


    "Haha, Fellow Cultivator Lin, I have missed you." Gong Mo came with a smile on his face, obviously happy to see Lin Fan.


    "Fellow Cultivator Gong, please don''t mind if Ie to disturb you." Lin Fan smiled.


    Gong Mo said, "What are you talking about? It''s an honor for Fellow Cultivator Lin toe. Let''s go in and chat."


    Gong Mo had learned that Qing Chenfeng and the others weren''t in the sect; they all went out to practice. The core disciples were also quite busy; they needed to practice finding opportunities and to obtain treasures or elixirs. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know how long it would take to cultivate in the sect to improve their cultivation.


    "Fellow Cultivator Gong, this time I''vee because I have something to discuss with Senior Ao Wudi." Lin Fan got straight to the point.


    Gong Mo said helplessly, "Hey, I thought that Fellow Cultivator Lin was here to see me, turned out it wasn''t. How sad."


    Lin Fanughed. He didn''t want to exin too much about Gong Mo, who being so hideous for now. However, Gong Mo still brought Lin Fan there.


    "Ah~tui, you kid even knows how toe to me. Tell me, what brings you here again? Don''t ask me why my Ancestral Dragon''s Body is so difficult to cultivate; it''s because ..."


    "Fuck!"


    "You, kid, must be on drugs. Your Ancestral Dragon breath is so strong, you... you."


    Ao Wudi was bored to death before. He wanted to poke fun at Lin Fan, but he noticed that something was wrong when he looked at Lin Fan.


    Upon taking a closer look, something was wrong with the entire dragon''s body.


    "Senior Ao Wudi, don''t be so surprised."


    "The base, fuck. Not only the sixth, but all are reached."


    Lin Fan waved his hand indifferently. There was nothing to marvel at. He was just sessfully cultivating the Ancestral Dragon''s Body; it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Ah~tui, how many times have I told you, brat, my name is Ao Wudi."


    "You, kid, is awesome enough. How do you cultivate it? Don''t you afraid of death when the Heavenly Dragon n knows? I''ll simply tell you; you can''t even run away to the ends of the earth; you''ll die wherever you go¡­ And whether or not you''re the seed of the Heavenly Dragon n, how could you sessfully cultivate it?"


    Ao Wudi had beenpletely shocked by Lin Fan and had nothing to say. Damn. He didn''t see any ghosts, but the horror hade.


    He gave the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to Lin Fan just to y with it. However, now that the y had gone wrong and Lin Fan had actually seeded in cultivating it, he could only say, ''If I knew that you could seed in cultivating it, I would never tell you about the Ancestral Dragon''s Body even when I die.''


    I was the one who harmed you.

 Chapter 278: Going Into The Forbidden Area

    <h4>Chapter 278: Going Into The Forbidden Area</h4>


    "Senior Ao, none of this is important right now. There is another important matter that I need to discuss with Senior Ao."


    After several times of experience, Lin Fan had learned the true essence, which was that there had to be a master. Otherwise, it would be somewhat difficult to get out of danger in the forbidden area.


    Ao Wudi was stunned for a long time. For the time being, he hadn''t reacted to the shock he had just felt. It wasn''t even what he had a guess. So, this was something impossible when he thought about it carefully.


    However, when he heard about it, it felt like his head was about to explode.


    When did the Ancestral Dragon''s Body be so easy to cultivate. He hadn''t even cultivated to the highest level, so how did this kid cultivate it?


    "Senior Ao, I really have something to discuss with you. Can you slow down a bit?" Lin Fan was helpless.


    He already told Ao Wudi not to be shocked; why was he still so shocked? He was quite helpless; he didn''t even know what to say.


    Ao Wudi was worthy of being a fighter among real immortals. His heart was steady and had recovered after a briefpse of concentration.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Ao Wudi asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Did you hear about the forbidden area some time ago?"


    "Yes, the news of the forbidden area was passed out for some time. I heard that it''s dangerous, but there exists an elixir. Isn''t it because of the elixir that you, kid, is being hunted down to kill?"


    "That''s right. That''s why I came to invite Senior Ao to go to the forbidden area with me this time. How about it?"


    "I''m not going."


    "Don''t refuse so quickly. There is an elixir there, and I''ve also gathered a group of people. It''ll be safe and reliable so that you can rx."


    "I''m still not going."


    Suddenly, the two of them stared at each other.


    "Senior Ao, you''re a bit desperate. No matter what, we''re also acquaintances. I even gave you a piece of advice. Howe I, as the Greatest Martial Sect Love Sage, can''t even invite you?"


    Lin Fan really wanted to bluff Ao Wudi over. There was no other reason than his strength; could it still be unreliable?


    Ao Wudi said, "It''s not a matter of respect, it''s a matter of danger. Moreover, I promised her that I wouldn''t leave the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, so you''d better find someone else to go. Also, why risk it if the forbidden area is so dangerous? You just want me to be a thug. I can see through this little mind of yours with a nce."


    Lin Fan looked at Ao Wudi. For a moment, he couldn''t even think of the right solution.


    This was a bit frustrating.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect Senior Ao to be so distrustful of me. Actually, when I entered the forbidden areast time, I saw a seven-colored female dragon. With a body and posture worthy of a bar."


    "Originally, I thought of Senior Ao in the hope that Senior Ao would be able to subdue this female dragon. However, now it seems that the senior is unable to do anything about it." Lin Fan began to make things up.


    What was a seven-colored female dragon?


    What were a body and posture worthy of a bar?


    Those were things that didn''t exist.


    When Ao Wudi heard what Lin Fan said, there was a gleam in his eyes. The female dragon seemed a bit interesting. However, he quickly hid the gleam again and wouldn''t let anyone see it.


    For Ao Wudi, he had always thought of himself as a dedicated good male dragon. How could those fancy things get into his eyes?


    However, now, for some reason, after hearing what Lin Fan said, his tranquil heart suddenly became agitated.


    "Hey, forget it. No matter what, I still need to respect the Greatest Martial Love Sage. I''ll take a walk with you for a while." Ao Wudi said it as if it was true,pletely giving no way for Lin Fan to refute it.


    "It''s not good. The forbidden area is hazardous." Lin Fan said.


    Ao Wudi said, "Whether it''s dangerous or not if the one who invites me in such a grand manner is the Greatest Martial Sect Love Sage, how can I refuse him?"


    Upon looking at the serious Ao Wudi. If he didn''t know anything before, he would have believed his nonsense.


    "Fine, then let''s go."


    Originally, Lin Fan didn''t want to enter the forbidden area; that ce was dangerous. However, the value of an elixir was still very high. It was too damn attractive.


    Buzz!


    Right at this moment. Ao Wudi, who was hovering over the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, began to move. As he moved, the entire Ancient Immortal Holy Sect shook violently. Ao Wudi had been guarding the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect with his true body for a thousand years and had long since formed a contact with this ce.


    As soon as he moved, he triggered the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect.


    Ao Wudi hovered above the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect with his real body, which seemed to have no freedom.


    It was as if he had be one with the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect for thousands of years, so naturally, he was also blessed by qi.


    There were pros and cons.


    However, the advantages were great.


    ...¡­


    At this time, the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect crowd looked up, and they were horrified as the firmament changed. The Heavenly Dragon''s body shook as if it had toppled the sky.


    "What''s happening?"


    That thought came to everyone''s mind.


    What the hell was going on?


    "Fuck!"


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded. Ao Wudi moved his true body and left the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect with Lin Fan, which confused him. Wasn''t he going to talk about things? How came he left this ce?


    Suddenly, an angry voice was transmitted. It was a certain elder in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect who was angry, "Gong Mo, you''re truly something. Come here and die."


    Gong Mo shivered all over, ''How did this have anything to do with me? I didn''t do anything.''


    He covered his buttocks, as he thought of the ordeal he had endured some time ago, and suddenly panicked inside.


    Lin Fan had lulled Ao Wudi away.


    That was his business.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    ...¡­.


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Huang Li''s eyes were surprised when she saw Lin Fan bring a man. She had seen Ao Wudi''s true nature, as the Heavenly Dragon n was marked.


    "Huang Li, how is the situation? Is the master ready?" Lin Fan asked.


    It was dangerous to think about entering the forbidden area again. In times of danger, those strong True Stage cultivators in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion might not be able to protect him. That was why he would have to get his own man.


    He had already taken out his Highest Spirit Rune and called his crazy son.


    It was more reassuring to have him there.


    "Master Lin, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, has gathered fifteen True Stage cultivators." Huang Li said.


    This entry into the forbidden area is an important matter, so we can only find those great powers that are trustworthy.


    Also, these fifteen True Stage cultivators were all personally cultivated by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Naturally, they were trustworthy.


    If they spent arge amount of money, they could still get many True Stage cultivators.


    They were all people who valued their lives and didn''t care so much about danger. They could run away without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Fan marveled at the power of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    It had gathered fifteen True Stage cultivators. Not to mention the True Stage cultivators that had died entering the forbidden area before, a preliminary estimate showed that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion possessed twenty True Stage cultivators.


    Not long after, when Lin Fan saw those True Stage cultivators, they were indeed all strong.


    However,pared to the old True Stage cultivators of the major schools, the gap was still a bit big.


    As a strong member of the Heavenly Dragon n, Ao Wudi gave a great sense of oppression when he stood there.


    There were always sidelong nces from True Stage cultivators. However, all of them quickly withdrew their gazes.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster!


    The entrance to the forbidden area.


    Lin Fan looked at his surroundings. The frontline canyon was still full of temptation. The thought of the treasures behind it made people want to go in and explore it.


    Ao Wudi said, "Huh! I found that there is a powerful seal here. It won''t be easy to get in."


    "Senior is right. Since thest time we left, there has been a seal here that is very strong. However, thanks to the efforts of several Heavenly Treasure Pavilion powerful people, a passage has been opened up that allows safe entry inside." Huang Li said.


    Thest time the Pavilion Master brought people here, it was the seal that blocked them. It took some time to open up a passage.


    "Not bad." Ao Wudimented.


    At this time, the fifteen True Stage cultivators that followed were all looked gloomy. They knew about the forbidden area. It was dangerous in there; the creatures that existed were terrifying. With their cultivation and abilities, they might not be able toe out safely.


    "Father, I''m scared. Can we not go in?" The crazy old man shrank down.


    Although he hadn''t gone in yet, he was very ufortable with the vibe of the forbidden area. He always felt like there was going to be a big danger.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t be afraid. Follow me, and make sure there is nothing wrong. Remember, always be at my side. When something is not right, immediately take me and run away."


    Ao Wudi looked at the crazy old man. No one else, but he could tell that this crazy old man was not normal. It was just why he called Lin Fan, father?


    This world was too strange.


    "Let''s go in." Huang Li didn''t want to waste time.


    The longer they dyed, the more dangerous it would be.


    When the crowd stepped into the forbidden area, their unconscious felt a terrifying power enveloping them, pressing down on them and making them all gasp a bit.


    "This ce is not normal."


    Ao Wudi looked up. He had lived for thousands of years and had seen many storms. Even more so, he was the prince of the Heavenly Dragon n; he couldn''t count how many dangerous ces and secret realms he had entered.


    However, to make him feel frightened was enough to show that the danger of the forbidden area wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    Lin Fan said, "Senior Ao, of course, this ce is not simple. It has elixirs and terrifying creatures that even True Stage cultivators may not be able to hold."


    Ao Wudi nodded silently. He was stunned. At the same time, he was quite curious about this ce.


    He hadn''t heard any news about this forbidden area. It seemed that he had stayed in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect for too long and didn''t know much about the outside world.


    "Huang Li, where did your father get the elixir?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Li didn''t follow her father to the forbidden area, so she looked to the side at an old man leading the way.


    That scorpion''s strength wasn''t as terrifying as the other creatures. However, why the Pavilion Master had been stung?


    So far, they hadn''t figured it out.


    Lin Fan was cautious about his surroundings.


    This ce was too dangerous.


    No one knew what terrifying thing would suddenly jump out of the shadows and then destroy them all with a single attack.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a cave.


    "This is where we met the scorpions and where the elixir was obtained." The True Stage old man said.


    Lin Fan didn''t feel the scent of any creature. It seemed that since they had obtained the elixir, the scorpion had left from here.

 Chapter 279: What Is The Reason For This Visit This Time

    <h4>Chapter 279: What Is The Reason For This Visit This Time</h4>


    At this time, Huang Li was a little disappointed. Without encountering the scorpion, her father would not be healed.


    As for finding the elixir to heal his injuries, it was even more difficult. There were too many types of elixirs; how could they be lucky enough toe across one.


    However, regardless of whether they coulde across it or not, they had to search for the needed elixir.


    "Master Lin, the scorpion is no longer here. Let''s go somewhere else to find the elixir." Huang Li said.


    It was just that Lin Fan stood there unmoving. It was as if he was thinking about something.


    "Master Lin, could it be that something is wrong?" Huang Li was very confused.


    Lin Fan said, "Have you ever heard this? Everything in the world is mutually exclusive. Often in the most deadly ces, there is a silver lining hidden in the cave. I think there should be something we are looking for."


    "Master Lin, you are saying that there is something in here that can save my father." Huang Li was surprised and even a little incredulous. It didn''t always feel real.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Let''s just go in and take a look. Even if I guess wrong, you have nothing to lose."


    "Oh, that''s right. Arrange for someone to guard the outside and notify us at the first sign of trouble."


    Huang Li didn''t know why Master Lin thought so, but she still wanted to give it a try.


    Ao Wudi at the side nodded his head; he agreed with Lin Fan''s words.


    Huang Li asked a group of True Stage cultivators to guard the outside, then followed Lin Fan towards the inside.


    The cave was somewhat dark, but it did not affect them. If darkness could block the sight of immortals, then it wasn''t simple darkness but a terrifying existence.


    "Although I didn''t see the scorpion you guys are talking about, I can feel from the residual aura of this cave that the scorpion isn''t an ordinary thing," Ao Wudi said. The Heavenly Dragon n was the most sensitive to scent.


    "I just wonder about that seven-colored female dragon." Ao Wudi deliberately mentioned that female dragon tentatively.


    Huang Li was confused. She didn''t know what kind of female dragon was Ao Wudi talked about. She had never seen one before.


    Lin Fan didn''t reply to Ao Wudi''s words. He didn''t think that Ao Wudiy was still thinking about the female dragon, which he had made it all up out of randomness.


    ''If you want to y with a female dragon, the best thing you can do is go back to your n. How can there be a female dragon in this ce for you to y with?''


    "Huh!"


    Right at this moment, Lin Fan let out an rmed voice, which caused Huang Li to be stunned.


    "Master Lin, have you found something?"


    She saw the forester walk to the rock wall and pluck a small grass from the aperture.


    "I found it."


    Lin Fan yed with the grass in his hand, knowing that this grass was wonderfully useful to Huang Li''s father.


    "Here, this grass will heal your father''s condition."


    Huang Li looked at the grass. She then looked up at Lin Fan, feeling somewhat unrealistic, "Master Lin, is this grass useful?"


    "Yes." Lin Fan said.


    "I never thought it would be this simple." Huang Li said to herself.


    This wasn''t what she had in mind. She had never thought that things would be so easy to solve. There was always a feeling that something was wrong somewhere.


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s that simple."


    He was just casually thinking about it. He never thought it would turn out this way and that he had found it. There was always a feeling that things were a little too simple.


    For Huang Li, she was now in aplicated mood. She had paid Lin Fan with an elixir when she asked him toe in and find the elixir.


    However, now there was no need to find the elixir to solve the problem. This was a bit... how to say it, just not right.


    "Finally, I can go." Lin Fan eximed.


    Ao Wudi eximed, "Go? Why are we leaving so soon? Aren''t we going to find with the seven-colored female dragon?"


    He looked at Lin Fan in shock, as if to say, ''Do you have any idea how much curiosity you''ve given me? Doesn''t it feel a bit excessive to say leave now?''


    "Senior Ao, the current situation doesn''t allow us to find the seven-colored female dragon. This grass is used to save her father; if we stay here for a while longer, we''ll be in more danger. Let''s leave; we''lle back afterward." Lin Fan said.


    In fact, Huang Li felt it was too simple; even Lin Fan had never thought things would be so simple to resolve.


    Upon thinking that at the cost of an elixir, Huang Li had prepared to bring in masters to help, but in the end, she didn''t need help at all; it was fucked up.


    .....


    Outside.


    "I found it; let''s go." Huang Li said.


    Those True Stage cultivators were all relieved. They didn''t not expecting things to go so smoothly. Not having to fight those terrifying creatures was the most fortunate thing.


    No one was willing to fight those terrifying creatures.


    Ao Wudi was confused; his brain was a bit lost. He didn''t even know what he was doing here. It always felt like this kid was fooling him.


    And right at this moment, a strange situation happened. The surrounding ground shook violently while the ground cracked open, forming an abyssal fissure.


    "Damn, is it necessary to always be like this?"


    "Can''t it just go on smoothly?"


    He had thought that everything would be smooth sailing away from the forbidden area, but looking at the situation now, he didn''t seem so optimistic.


    The firmament was filled with fiery red mes.


    A ming Red Suckling Pig came from afar. Its momentum was astonishing, and a wave of heat turned into a storm that swept over.


    "Damn it. The forbidden area is not for you toe, and yet you havee three times. Don''t even think to go out." The ming Red Suckling Pig''s power was too astonishing.


    The words had just fallen.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig''s hooves broke through the air. The void shattered, and under the crushing of the pig''s hooves, there was no integrity at all.


    "What a rampant fat pig, you truly don''t have respect for this dragon." Ao Wudi shouted. How could he tolerate the appearance of such a rampant fellow?


    He directly soared into the air and pped his palm towards the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    "Be careful. The ming Red Suckling Pig is strong." Lin Fan warned.


    Although the ming Red Suckling Pig was arrogant, it did have cocky power, and ordinary people were no match for the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    BOOM!


    Ao Wudi was a prince of the Heavenly Dragon n. His flesh and body were strong, especially his qi; it was terrifyingly strong.


    When the two forces collided, the resulting aftershocks tore the world apart, and the entire forbidden area shook violently.


    "This fat pig is so strong." He retreated backward, looking at the ming Red Suckling Pig with a serious look. His arms had turned into dragon ws, and his golden scales were emitting light.


    To be able to fight him and make him take a few steps back was enough to show that the ming Red Suckling Pig''s strength had gone against the heavens.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig raged, "A small dragon would dare to be so insolent."


    "Hahaha, what big words. This dragon is the prince of the Heavenly Dragon n. How could you say I''m a tiny dragon? You fat pig is arrogant, though." Ao Wudiughed coldly, but he was not angry.


    Lin Fan felt as if there was nothing wrong with what this ming Red Suckling Pig said. How long the ming Red Suckling Pig had lived was still unknown.


    Perhaps to say that it had lived for a thousand years wasn''t enough, and that Ao Wudi could indeed only be called a small dragon in front of this ming Red Suckling Pig.


    "This dragon doesn''t believe that you''re that strong." Ao Wudi roared, instantly transforming into a thousand feet dragon body.


    He fiercely shook the dragon''s tail, sting towards the ming Red Suckling Pig. The dragon''s tail attack was terrifying, making the firmament ruptured, and there was a burst of sonic booms.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig resisted and directly grabbed Ao Wudi''s dragon tail, fiercely flinging him towards the distance.


    Ao Wudi roared, disying the supreme mystic art of the Heavenly Dragon n. He growled, and the dragon roared out, turning into a storm that directly covered the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    "How dare you."


    The ming Red Suckling Pig was shocked and raised its hand to st away.


    "Ancestral Dragon Qi."


    Ao Wudi thought that the ming Red Suckling Pig was going to disy some terrifying power, but for a moment, his face changed in shock as if he had seen a ghost. He knew about that qi, the origin of that power, but how could the ming Red Suckling Pig had it.


    Bang!


    Under this carelessness, Ao Wudi''s body exploded back. His dragon arm cracked open wounds, and golden dragon blood flowed down his arm, as he said in shock, "How did you know the Heavenly Dragon n''s Mystic Art?"


    The ming Red Suckling Pig raged, "Hmph, Heavenly Dragon n, your ancestors are my ride. Now, you, as junior, how dare to attack me? If your ancestors knew, they would have stripped you of this dragon skin."


    "Damn, you fat pig is rampant, insulting my ancestor." Ao Wusi was furious. Crazy, he actually saying that the ancestral dragon was his ride.


    That would humiliate all of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Lin Fan frowned. Even though he had been looking for a chance to run away, he had listened to their conversation.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig said that the Ancestral Dragon of the Heavenly Dragon n was his ride. There must be a possibility; the ming Red Suckling Pig should not be joking.


    Ao Wudi angrily fought with the ming Red Suckling Pig. The ming Red Suckling Pig saidst time that most of his strength was spent on suppressing a certain existence. Otherwise, they would be fast seconds.


    Although Lin Fan didn''t know if the ming Red Suckling Pig was bragging. But the possibility was high.


    "Master Lin, it''s time for us to leave." Huang Li said.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you think we can leave now with this situation? The ming Red Suckling Pig doesn''t want us to leave; we can''t leave at all."


    He knew that if the ming Red Suckling Pig saw that they were leaving, he would definitely stop them. Ao Wudi and the ming Red Suckling Pig were fighting each other. They were at a disadvantage, unable to turn the table at all.


    Boom!


    A momentter, Ao Wudi was repulsed and retreated to Lin Fan''s side, "Ah~tui. This guy is a bit scary. I can''t handle it."


    Nevertheless, of what he said, Ao Wudi still wanted to rush up and fight the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    "Wait." Lin Fan stopped Ao Wudi and then shouted, "Mater Pig, do you remember me? We met before."


    The ming Red Suckling Pig''s hoof that broke through the air stopped straight away when he heard Lin Fan''s words.


    "It was you who took the Golden Gourd."


    Err!


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. There was no need to remember it so clearly.


    "Master Pig, let''s not talk about this now. This time wee in on purpose; we really can''t help it." Lin Fan said.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig said, "Last time you did it for your master, I didn''t kill you, so what is it for this time?"


    "Master Pig, I know you''re an extraordinary pig. This time it''s because of her father. Her father was seriously injured and unconscious. So, we could only venture in to seek an elixir. Now the elixir has not been obtained, but the antidote has been found. I just wanted to go out, but Master Pig found out, we really don''t mean anything else." Lin Fan said.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig stared at Lin Fan.


    It was as if it was saying.


    Do you all think of me as a snare?

 Chapter 280: Lets Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 280: Lets Kill Him</h4>


    Lin Fan wondered if the ming Red Suckling Pig''s IQ was low or not.


    After all, it had been here for so long. ording to scientific tests, people who didn''t use their brains for a long time had basically a negative IQ.


    After the previous two tests, he always felt that the test was correct.


    Except for Lin Fan, now he was tiding over the first difficulty, which wouldn''t be that easy.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig wasn''t voluntarily letting them go, so there might not be a chance that he could be fooled.


    As the saying went, things didn''t happen three times.


    They had provoked the ming Red Suckling Pig three or five times. Naturally, it was very excessive and might not be understood by the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    "Hmph! Entering the forbidden area to steal the elixir, getting seriously injured, and wanting to get the elixir here, you guys are nning a good scheme. Do you really think it''s easy to fool me?" The ming Red Suckling Pig raged. The anger was drawing the vision around it.


    The rage of the strong one was not to be messed with. If you mess with it, there would be consequences.


    Lin Fan hurriedly exined, "Master Pig, you misunderstood. We didn''t get the elixir from here. You see, we just picked a spirit grass and didn''t mean anything else. We''re ready to leave, but Master Pig came, so I think it''s necessary to exin it to Master Pig."


    He wondered if the ming Red Suckling Pig would let them go. At least it had been easy to talk to him the first few times.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig was a merciful creature and even more forgiving, so it was reasonable to say that he would let them leave unconditionally.


    At this moment, the ming Red Suckling Pig looked at Lin Fan and slowly said, "Fine, return the Golden Gourd, and you will leave the forbidden area, but not be allowed to enter from now on."


    What?


    Lin Fan spoke kindly and shouted with a mouthful of Master Pig, but what he didn''t expect to get was alienation. The ming Red Suckling Pig even wanted his Golden Gourd.


    As a pig, you shouldn''t go so far.


    "Master Pig, how could the Golden Gourd be on me? Ever since I left here, I wanted to return the treasure to Master Pig, but I didn''t expect it to be snatched away by someone else. I fought to the death to protect it, but still, those people cruelly took it from my arms. It makes my heart hurts."


    Lin Fan''s brewing emotions burst out all of a sudden, speaking as if it was fury. For the sake of hiding the massive treasure, he wasn''t ashamed at all. If you want to snatch the Golden Gourd from my hands, the meaning was clear, just kill me.


    He was even testing the intelligence of the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    Maybe the ming Red Suckling Pig was truly trapped by him.


    Soon, he knew that things were never what he thought they would be.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig''s look turned hideous. Its evil teeth were sharp, and its fiery hooves tore through the void, directly suppressing towards Lin Fan. The strike was so powerful that it carried a fiery me.


    Even before it got close, people could feel that the me could burn everything. It wasn''t just any ordinary fire.


    Even the Divine Triple me Mystic Art couldn''t contend with it.


    "The ming Red Suckling Pig wants to kill me."


    Lin Fan felt this killing intent. The ming Red Suckling Pig wasn''t joking; he was really trying to kill him. It seemed like the ming Red Suckling Pig was a bit smart.


    Ao Wudi looked heavy. This fat pig was strong. He couldn''t even suppress the fat pig with his strength; it felt terrifying.


    "If you pig dares to bully my father, I''ll fight you." The crazy old man screamed and swung the blood pool and smashed towards the pig''s hoof.


    "Son,e back." Lin Fan shouted.


    The crazy old man was indeed powerful, but fighting a truly terrifying creature in his insane state, he might not be able to gain any advantage.


    It was just that the crazy old man was fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he smashed the blood pool furiously on the pig''s hoof.


    Boom!


    It was unknown what kind of treasure the blood pool was. However, at the moment of the collision, a terrifying shockwave spread out violently. The surrounding crowd retreated; the aftermath was so horrifying that it was hard to resist.


    "Kid, this son of yours is inevitably terrifying." Ao Wudi eximed.


    He was a prince of the Heavenly Dragon n, and he fought all on his own and never used external forces. However, the feeling the crazy old man gave him was too stunning.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Not bad."


    Bang!


    The words just fell.


    The crazy old man was hammered right over, hitting the ground with a rumble, and screaming, "Father, it hurts. He hit me."


    However, the crazy old man quickly climbed up. He patted the dust off his body and screamed again, smashing towards the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    "Father, you go first; I''ll distract him." The crazy old man shouted.


    His body was bleeding, and blood was zipping around. However, he quickly recovered from his injuries as if some kind of power enveloped him.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig''s strength was terrifying. Even when the crazy old man''s cultivation was strong, there was still some gappared to the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    Huang Li moved her feet lightly, apparently wanting to retreat from here. As for the fifteen strong True Stage cultivators, making them fight with the ming Red Suckling Pig always felt a little unrealistic.


    Lin Fan said, "What are you all waiting for? Why did you just watch my son block the enemy for you? Let''s do it together and suppress him; otherwise, whoever tries to run, don''t me me because I, Lin Fan, will not giving you mercy."


    "Huang Li, your cultivation is weak; you can leave with your things first."


    Of course, he couldn''t let the crazy old man face the ming Red Suckling Pig alone. Looking at the current situation, the crazy old man could sustain it, but not necessarily for long.


    The fifteen strong True Stage cultivators looked at each other. They all nodded silently, directly making their move towards the ming Red Suckling Pig to behead it. Ao Wudi also cast the Heavenly Dragon n''s supreme mystic art and crushed it with an absolutely terrifying force.


    At this time, Lin Fan took out the elixir and directly consumed it. His qi skyrocketed by 20,000 and even condensed into the Doom Poison Body. His strength skyrocketed, having reached the ultimate terrifying point.


    "Let''s kill him!"


    He exerted his supreme Mystic Art, the Yellow Spring Hell, and condensed his Hell Origin to strike through the ming Red Suckling Pig with his God Spear.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen strong True Stage cultivators joined hands. Even if the ming Red Suckling Pig was strong, what could it do? It would still fall short in the end.


    Lin Fan pped his palm, the light blossomed, and qi boiled up. He had cultivated several great divine mystic arts to the highest level.


    Now, he had condensed them together, and the terrifying power fiercely bombarded the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig''s body shook. The ming Red Suckling Pig used to fight individually, so he had no fear of anyone.


    However, now that he had encountered a joint effort, he was gradually losing his strength.


    Mostly since Ao Wudi and the crazy old man were even more powerful than ordinary True Stage cultivators and could harm him.


    Not long after, wounds appeared on the ming Red Suckling Pig''s body. There was blood spilling out, but there was something wrong with this blood. When it fell to the ground, it formed ava spot, and the ground was on fire.


    "DAMN IT. YOU DAMNED THINGS."


    The ming Red Suckling Pig roared in anger. His eyes were spewing fire and golden light flickering.


    He didn''t expect these damned guys to be so difficult to deal with. If most of his strength weren''t used to suppress the forbidden area, he wouldn''t have let them be so rude.


    Lin Fan knew that there was some gap between his strength and the ming Red Suckling Pig. That was why he kept swimming, bombarding the ming Red Suckling Pig''s body with his divine mystic art every now and then.


    At the same time, he sent out a message. "Son, don''t fight to the death. Look for an opportunity, and let''s withdraw."


    Lin Fan wanted to fight the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    It seemed like they had the advantage now. However, he knew that the ming Red Suckling Pig wasn''t at its strongest because if he did, then it would be cruel.


    "Senior Ao, let''s withdraw when we have the chance. We don''t need to fight him any longer."


    Lin Fan sent messages one after another. There was no way to kill the ming Red Suckling Pig; they were not strong enough to do so.


    Fifteen True Stage cultivators joined hands to disy their divine mystic arts. The ming Red Suckling Pig was somewhat incapable of fighting back because of the pressure.


    He was suppressed everywhere, especially the crazy old man who held a blood pool. His single furious smash was astonishing and terrifying.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud sound shocked the earth.


    The huge body of the ming Red Suckling Pig was blown to the ground.


    "Go, take this opportunity to retreat." Lin Fan shouted out to the crazy old man because if he didn''t shout, he was afraid that the crazy old man would continue to smash.


    The crazy old man didn''t want to let go of the ming Red Suckling Pig yet. However, his father had shouted, so how could he keep going?


    Carrying the blood pools, he went towards the distance.


    "ROAR!"


    The ming Red Suckling Pig roared in anger and came in with a strike.


    Lin Fan looked back and found that the ming Red Suckling Pig''s strike''s target seemed to be him.


    Damn it!


    It was a bit cruel.


    ''I didn''t even provoke you; why are you looking at me? Besides, there are so many people around, are you bad at choosing? Why do you have to choose me?


    Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd to protect his body.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig''s strike struck the Golden Gourd''s Golden River, creating a violent shock that subsequently dissipated. Lin Fan also felt how terrifying the power of the ming Red Suckling Pig was.


    It was more powerful than ordinary True Stage cultivators.


    If it weren''t for Ao Wudi and the crazy old man entangling the ming Red Suckling Pig, these True Stage cultivators brought by Huang Li would be afraid that they would be blown apart.


    At this moment, The ming Red Suckling Pig was about to chase after Lin Fan and the others when suddenly, he stopped and looked back into the distance. He suddenly looked serious; his face changed as if he was thinking of something terrifying.


    "Damn."


    There was a quake happening when the ming Red Suckling Pig was gone to chase Lin Fan and the others, so how could he possibly leave?


    "Huh! The ming Red Suckling Pig stop chasing."


    Lin Fan looked back and was relieved to find that the ming Red Suckling Pig wasn''t chasing after him. Considering how terrifying it was when they were fighting the ming Red Suckling Pig, he wouldn''te back to this ce.


    He had noticed that there were many more powerful auras surrounding the ce, watching over it.


    And most importantly, he had entered the forbidden area several times without entering the interior; instead, he had been wandering around on the outside.


    The ming Red Suckling Pig that they fought was the one who had kept them on the outside without putting them inside.


    What was in there?


    He wasn''t sure yet.


    However, it definitely won''t be any good.


    ...¡­..


    Outside the forbidden area.


    "Phew, kid, not that I''m talking about you, but you really know how to find a ce to y. That fat pig''s strength is terrifying. This forbidden area is not simple." Ao Wudi gasped.


    He fought fiercely with the ming Red Suckling Pig. He was the main team yer. The team was basically relying on his and the crazy old man''s strength.


    After one battle, he was exhausted. Mostly since the ming Red Suckling Pig''s power was so terrifying.


    Even if he was a Heavenly Dragon n Prince who was skilled, he wouldn''t be able to suppress it.


    If it was a one-on-one, he considered himself no match for the ming Red Suckling Pig.

 Chapter 281: Ive Seen It All Before

    <h4>Chapter 281: Ive Seen It All Before</h4>


    "Hey! I didn''t say it was easy either. That fat pig is strong. The forbidden area isn''t a ce we should visit again. We''re all on the outskirt now; we don''t even know what terrors will be deep inside."


    Lin Fan''s heart trembled. If it weren''t for the elixir, he would never have entered this ce. At least not when his cultivation hadn''t reached True Stage.


    This ce wasn''t for anyone.


    "Where is that seven-colored female dragon you mentioned? I feel like she should be rted to the Heavenly Dragon n, but seven-colored ones have never appeared before." Ao Wudi inquired.


    It was as if he wouldn''t give up until he got a clear answer.


    Lin Fan looked at him, and for a moment, he had nothing to say. They had just experienced a battle; why was your mind so alive?


    "Maybe when she sensed your arrival and smelled you, she wanted to go get dressed up ande out to meet you in her best appearance. However, she didn''t think we''d meet the ming Red Suckling Pig and didn''t get to meet us."


    "It''s a pity."


    Lin Fan didn''t believe himself when he said that. However, seeing Ao Wudi''s pensive appearance, he was speechless.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Dragon n people were so prejudiced and even less than outstanding in terms of intelligence?


    This was a somewhat serious issue. It needed to be well thought out.


    "Huang Li, the thing that saved your father has been found. Go back and give it to your father. Also, since everything has been settled, let''s part here." Lin Fan was getting a little worried about the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Something was simply unsettling about this force.


    After suffering so many losses in the forbidden area, just because they had obtained something good, how terrifying would it be to put the terror behind them.


    As the old saying goes, if you didn''t hit the south wall, you wouldn''t turn back. However, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion just hit it and didn''t turn back; instead, they fought their way forward.


    It was a self-inflicted sin.


    However, he had received quite a few benefits from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Perhaps his luck was too strong, and the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was fated to be with him and was able to help him greatly on his path to bing stronger.


    Huang Li urgently needed to return. Of course, she hurriedly left the forbidden area''s entrance with the fifteen True Stage cultivators without saying much.


    A powerful and influential daughter of a wealthy person was domineering. She was escorted by True Stage cultivators. Ordinary people who dared to provoke them were afraid that they might die.


    "Senior Ao, where are you going now?" Lin Fan asked.


    He would have to say goodbye to the forbidden area. No one would be able to pull him into it in the future unless there was still an elixir. Also, the most important thing was that it also depended on what the matter was.


    If it were the kind of thing that he knew was dangerous right off the bat, he would never agree to it.


    He would directly wave his hand, ''Just go back to where you came from or get lost. Don''te to harm my good boy.''


    Ao Wudi''s eyes turned as if he had an idea, then he said calmly, "Where else can I go? Of course, I''ll go back to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect because I promised her to stay in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect. I won''t break my promise."


    Lin Fan said, "Alright, thank you for helping with this matter, Senior Ao."


    He was speaking the truth. Suppose it wasn''t for Ao Wudi and the crazy old man. In that case, the fifteen strong True Stage cultivators from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion might not have been able to suppress the ming Red Suckling Pig.


    However, after this incident, he considered himself to have blown up against the ming Red Suckling Pig. Previously, they had left a good impression in each other''s hearts.


    However, now that good impression haspletely evaporated. Lin Fan was afraid that they wouldn''t need to say a word and just fight the next time they meet.


    "Son, let''s go."


    Lin Fan left the ce with the crazy old man.


    Ao Wudi looked at Lin Fan''s departing back and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t been out for a long time, and he was curious about everything.


    "Hehe, seven-colored female dragon, watch me find you."


    He barged straight into the forbidden area alone. He wasn''t going to find the ming Red Suckling Pig, but to find the seven-colored female dragon that Lin Fan was talking about.


    As long as he was calm inside and didn''t intentionally look for trouble, he shouldn''t encounter anything difficulty.


    ....


    At this time, inside the forbidden area.


    Li Dadao was hiding inside the underground tunnel. He had been digging. The ground had just shaken as if the sky was falling, causing him to be too frightened to move and lie there quietly.


    It wasn''t until the movement stopped that he slowly rxed.


    "It''s so damn dangerous."


    Of course, he knew about the dangers of the forbidden area. However, the harvest of the forbidden area was enough to drive him crazy.


    What was a strong man''s tribtion? What was a strong man''s cave?


    To Li Dadao, at this moment, all of them were passing clouds that didn''t need to be taken to heart. Those were simply notparable to the forbidden area.


    He only wanted to work hard in the forbidden area now.


    And made a fortune.


    ...¡­


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    When Lin Fan came back, he went to check on Huang Jiujiu''s cultivation. Since he had reprimanded herst time, she had been quite well-behaved and worked hard.


    With Jiujiu''s talent, it wouldn''t take too long to get started andplete the Five Initiate Realm.


    ...¡­


    The secret room.


    Lin Fan had never closed the door, but now he was preparing to close the door to refine the Innate Formation within the Golden Gourd. It wasn''t easy to refine an immortal treasure; it would take time.


    However, who didn''t spend a lot of time on immortal cultivation?


    An extended time was for them to use on cultivation, and wasn''t for enjoying life.


    At this time, Lin Fan took out the Golden Gourd. At the same time, he also took out arge number of spirit stones.


    He arranged them around the room, making the spirit stones within the room be stronger so that when he refined the innate formation, he could use his qi to break through more efficiently.


    "Hey, I worked so hard to get these spirit stones."


    How could ordinary disciples willingly use spirit stones to refine the innate formation like him? Besides, even if they were willing, they might not have enough spirit stones.


    Moreover, he was a bit confused right now.


    He just went through the three disasters and the first difficulty. No knew when will the remaining five difficultiese. He actually had the idea of avoiding them and refining the immortal treasure instead.


    It would save him from encountering trouble in the future.


    After all, immortal treasures that hadn''t been refined could still be snatched away. Some powerful people sometimes could be unreasonable.


    Lin Fan emptied himself.


    The soul and the qi poured into the immortal treasure while the spirit stone shattered with a thud, turning into a me to refine the first innate formation.


    There were many wonderful uses for spirit stones.


    The poor would have to refine them slowly with their efforts. While the wealthy could use the power of a huge amount of spirit stones to refine them faster.


    Ten thousand spirit stones.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Millions of spirit stones.


    All of them shattered at this moment, turning into spiritual mes. At the same time, Lin Fan felt signs of the first innate formation loosening.


    .....


    At the mountain peak.


    Xi Xi habitually ran to the mountain peak where Lin Fan was. When she saw Jiujiu, who was cultivating hard, she asked sweetly, "Jiujiu, where is your master?"


    Huang Jiujiu said, "Auntie, master is in seclusion; he said it would take a long time toe out."


    Xi Xi was confused; she had never seen her junior brother in seclusion before. Why is he in seclusion this time after he came back? She then said, "Alright then, cultivate well. When your master is out,e over and tell me."


    "Got it, auntie."


    Xi Xi was just about to leave when she heard what Jiujiu said. She was shocked and slightly shy, "Little girl, what did you just say? I''m not that old, how can you call me that way? What if others hear you and there''s a misunderstanding."


    "Understood, auntie." Huang Jiujiu threw out her tongue.


    Xi Xi sighed helplessly.


    This little girl''s mind wasn''t stable enough. She still needed to refine and polish it. She had to know how to start and finish something.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan was still in seclusion. His spirit stones were consumed very quickly. For others, they would need to work hard and sweat to forge a future.


    He, on the other hand, was refining the innate formation with spirit stones.


    As a base, with spirit stones, condensing spirit fire to quench the innate formation was iparably extravagant cultivation.


    .....


    Forbidden Area.


    "Strange. Why do I feel like that kid is just fooling me?"


    Ao Wudi had been in the forbidden area for some time. He was looking for the seven-colored female dragon that Lin Fan was talking about. Being of the same dragon race, he was able to feel the scent of his kind.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he still hadn''t found it.


    As for those elixirs, he wasn''t interested at all. He didn''t even want to touch them. He knew that terrifying creatures guarded those things. If he went to touch them, he was afraid that a battle would be inevitable.


    Suddenly, Ao Wudi found movement on the ground beneath his feet. He was shocked and opened his five fingers. He was fiercely grabbing towards the ground, and a figure was directly lifted out.


    "Senior, please spare my life."


    Li Dadao shouted. He was frightened and pale, making tunnels under the ground. Suddenly, he felt a powerful suction force transmitted that picked him up from the ground.


    He had specialized in caves for hundreds of years and had never experienced being plucked out of the ground.


    Ao Wudi had thought it was some kind of creature and was just about to p it to death, but he didn''t expect it to be a human cultivator.


    "What are you? Why are you here?" Ao Wudi asked.


    Li Dadao could sense that the other side''s aura was terrifying. It was more terrifying than those powerful people he had seen in the past, so how could he dared to pretend.


    "Senior, I''m just here to try my luck in the forbidden area. I really don''t have any other intentions."


    He didn''t know Ao Wudi''s history. He was afraid that the other person would get slightly stirred up and crushed him to death.


    He really wanted to find a ce to cry, but it was hard.


    Ao Wudi''s killing intent wasn''t heavy. He then and asked, "Have you seen a seven-colored female dragon?"


    Li Dadao fell into contemtion. The other person''s problem was a bit serious, ''Have you seen a seven-colored female dragon?'' How could he see it before? He was hiding underground, digging a hole. The digging was overwhelming, and he was dizzy, let alone seeing a dragon.


    Not even a single insect had been seen.


    A creature that could be in the forbidden area, could that be a simple existence?


    With his cultivation, he would probably be blown away by any terrifying creature he encountered.


    It was just that if he said he hadn''t seen it before, the other person would suddenly be furious, and he might get killed.


    "Yes, I had seen it some time ago. It went in that direction. However, senior, you need to know that the seven-colored female dragon is terrifying. It scared me to death." Li Dadao hurriedly said.


    Originally, Ao Wudi was skeptical of the seven-colored female dragon that Lin Fan said. But now that someone else said he had seen it, then it should be true.


    Its existence must be real.


    Ao Wudi looked into the distance. He was ready to go there to look for it, but then he said, "Kid, you don''t have good cultivation, yet you dare to appear here. I advise you to leave quickly, don''t throw your little life away here."


    Li Dadao immediately nodded and said, "Thank you for your advice, Senior. I understand."

 Chapter 282: Arent You Afraid of Being an Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 282: Arent You Afraid of Being an Idiot</h4>


    "Who the hell is he?" Li Dadao looked at the distant figure, his mind spinning.


    After thinking for a while, he still didn''t remember who the other person was, so he stopped thinking.


    Leaving the forbidden area was an impossible task.


    Considering that he, Li Dadao, had walked the world for hundreds of years and had seen great storms.


    Just because he was weak, that was why he had to take risks. This ce could allow him to soar to the sky with great treasures; how could he just leave?


    Upon thinking about the current situation, it was better to slip away quickly.


    He had just told the other person that he had seen the seven-colored female dragons. That was aplete deception.


    He always felt that this person''s purpose was not pure. Could it be that he wanted to have something with the seven-colored female dragons?


    When the other person couldn''t find the seven-colored female dragon, wouldn''t he be furious?


    He should sneak away early, in case the other person came back and troubled him. Li Dadao didn''t dare to openly walk on the ground, so he could only continue to dig forward.


    He found that his centuries of hard work hadn''t been in vain; his digging level was quite high.


    ...¡­


    Several monthster.


    Greatest Martial Sect, Immortal Destroyer Peak, inside the secret room.


    "The consumption is a bit unsustainable."


    Lin Fan said to himself. He used spirit stones and burn them into spirit fire to quench the immortal treasures.


    He had consumed his entire savings, and several hundred million spirit stones burnedpletely clean. Still, he could only refine one-tenth of the immortal treasures.


    Others should be content with this. However, Lin Fan didn''t have such thoughts in mind. Hundreds of millions of spirit stones and a few months to refine a one-tenth of the immortal treasures was already a damn terrifying speed.


    It also showed that the horror of refinement using the wealth was never something a poor person could imagine.


    ording to normal circumstances, refining a one-tenth of the immortal treasures without the aid of spirit stones would take a hundred years for terrors, maybe even more.


    He was able to refine it so quickly. It had something to do with him breaking out of the formation.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyebrows furrowed. He felt a strange feeling in his unconsciousness, shrouding his heart. It was unclear, indefinable, and it felt extraordinary as if a voice from afar was calling him.


    "Follow your heart."


    Lin Fan chose to follow his heart. It wouldn''t be impossible if he hardened his heart. He had learned from some texts that the three disasters and six difficulties were very mysterious.


    Except for the three disasters, which were only minor and major, the six difficulties were iparably more mysterious. Each person encountered different six difficulties.


    His first difficulty was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion difficulty. If he hadn''t been well prepared and brought the crazy old man and Ao Wudi, the situation would have turned terrible.


    When Lin Fan came out, Huang Juijui hurriedly ran and hugged Lin Fan''s thigh, "Master, you''ve been in seclusion for months, howe it''s been so long?"


    Lin Fan touched Huang Juijui''s head, "You, little girl, how can it be so long? A few months for an immortal is fleeting in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid how you would reach when you see this door close for a hundred years."


    The seclusion was dull and tasteless. However, it was good that being busy refining the innate formation could kill the boring time.


    "Master, during the time you''ve been in seclusion, auntie has beening over often." Huang Juijui mentioned.


    Then as if she had thought of something, the kid said, "Master, this disciple found out that auntie doesn''t want to be my aunt. She always feels like she wants to be Juijui''s teacher."


    Lin Fan lightly patted Huang Juijui''s head, "What do you know? You can''t say anything nonsense. Also, hurry up and go cultivate for Master."


    "By the way, has anything happened during the months that I have been in seclusion?"


    Huang Juijui shook her head in confusion, "Master, I don''t know."


    Lin Fan understood. It was futile to ask; she was only a kid. How could she care about these things?


    However, nothing should happen in a few months, and even if it did, it had nothing to do with him.


    Subsequently, he went to Wei You''s ce for a walk and told his mother about his heart''s strange feeling. Although his cultivation speed was astonishing and could even be described as stunned, but for Wei You, what could she do? Her son was cultivating faster, wasn''t that normal?


    "Lin Fan, each person encounters different the six difficulties. If there is a feeling in your unconsciousness, go with the feeling, and don''t hide. The six difficulties cannot be avoided. The more you avoid it, the more terrible it will be, and many unpredictable things will happen. Go with your feeling, and keep your good heart. Unbroken is the only way to survive the six difficulties."


    "That''s all I can say to you. Everything should go with your heart."


    Wei You didn''t tell Lin Fan too much, nor did she say what happened to her during the six difficulties. However, she did say it.


    The duration of each difficulty was irregr. Some were long, and some were short. Don''t hide, and face the difficulty with the strongest good heart.


    As long as that person ensured that the good heart would not break, everything would not be a problem.


    After listening to Wei You''s words, Lin Fan left the Greatest Martial Sect and meditated as if he was chasing the world''s great path.


    What Lin Fan didn''t know was. The few months he had been in seclusion, quite a few big events did happen.


    There was a True Stage Elder named Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, who subdued the crowd with his strength.


    He started a fight and detonated the dao artifacts if he disagreed with something. The countless dao artifacts made many powerful people gawk, crying out on how there could be such a rascal in the world.


    However, it couldn''t be helped. There was no choice. This was the fault of someone who let him had an endless supply of spirit stones.


    In the beginning, this elder, the Southern Ridge Old Ancestor, was carrying an elixir and wanted to take it himself.


    However, he was afraid of being robbed and killed. That was why he could only endure the pain and sell the elixir. However, it was onlyter that he realized that the peak of his life had begun entirely.


    The life that once couldn''t be imagined follows.


    What happened when you have a lot of money?


    Of course, to hide. Just in case others knew. However, the thought of if someone got killed, wouldn''t the countless spirit stones be someone else''s, and everything would be a fortune for others?


    Therefore, he used spirit stones to buy dao artifacts in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. All of it, defensive dao artifacts, offensive dao artifacts, several of them. He directly armed his body terrifyingly.


    So, that what had happened. As he got rich, he also umted a lot of enemies.


    If you wanted to get rich, you had to engage in a fight.


    If you won, you would get rich. If you lose, you would have nothing.


    ...¡­


    Ten dayster.


    Lin Fan went to meditate. He didn''t know what was there, but as he kept getting closer, his heart was beating faster.


    Suddenly, just then, the firmament shook, and a cold ray broke through the sky. The cold ray condensed terrifying qi.


    With a swoosh, it tore apart the void. Lin Fan didn''t even know what it was and pped it away, directly crushing the cold ray.


    It turned out that the attack was an arrow.


    This arrow was extraordinary. It was powerful and overbearing. If it wasn''t for the fact that his qi was strong to a certain degree, he might not have been able to shatter in one blow.


    "Who''s that? In broad daylight, hurting someone with a secret arrow is really cheap." Lin Fan yelled.


    Could it be that this was how the difficulty came?


    He didn''t even go looking for the opponent, but the opponent took the initiative toe to his door. So, it seemed that this was the right thing to say.


    Good people are always being bullied.


    It seemed that when someone had time, that person would have to take the initiative and look for another person to trouble. People couldn''t just wait for others toe to them.


    Far away, the firmament shook, and a figure slowly appeared from the void.


    When this figure appeared, it was as if he saw an ancient and sacred mountain range floating behind this figure. It was full of immortal aura with immortal daows intertwined.


    Although there were no wondrous phenomena such as earth gushing golden lotus or ceiling falling.


    This scene of this figure looked extraordinary as well. It was quite the appearance of a proud son of the heavens.


    This man had a handsome face and an imposing manner, exuding a special aura that could not be cultivated by an ordinary sect.


    An ordinary person standing together with this man would be the difference between a true dragon and an earthworm.


    As the man strode through the void and took one step down, there were waves of immortal path spreading.


    Although he hadn''t reached such a stage as growing lotus, being able to ripple the immortal path in one step was a sign that this man was a capable person.


    "Are you Lin Fan?"


    The man opened his mouth to ask, seemingly in a calm tone. However, there was a kind of kingly dominance hidden within, as if to say, ''I''m asking if you''re Lin Fan, you just need to answer yes or no.''


    Lin Fan sized up the other party.


    [Sheng Wushuang: Longevity Eighth Void Stage.]


    [Chances of dropping items: Ninth-Grade Golden Spirit Root, Ninth-Grade Thunder Spirit Root, 83,000 qi, High-Grade Dao Artifact Dragon Tortoise Eight Trigram Armor, me Immortal Spear, Law of the Other World, Sacred Immortal Submerged Dragon Law...]


    [Body: Giant Roc Immortal Body.]


    [Remark: How could there be a being like me in the world? Who couldpete with me.]


    Hmmm?


    Lin Fan was stunned when he saw all aspects of the man in front of him. Not that he was an unseen person, but this man''s situation was somewhat beyond expectation.


    At the same time, a new introduction appeared for the system.


    Body?


    The Giant Roc Immortal Body.


    Could it be that this was the characteristic of a truly talented person?


    Lin Fan was thinking about a serious question, whether to take this man down or not. With this man''s condition, if he took him to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he might be able to auction it off at a sky-high price.


    Just as Lin Fan was fantasizing about this, Sheng Wushuang''s voice grew cold, "I''m asking you, are you Lin Fan?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "What should I do if I''m not? I''m asking you if your name is Sheng Wushuang. This name is a bit overbearing. It starts with Sheng and ends with Wushuang; it''s powerful enough."


    Hearing Lin Fan''s words, Sheng Wushuang''s eyebrows furrowed as if he didn''t expect the other person to know who he was. He rarely made an appearance.


    This time, he searched for Lin Fan for the gambling house hidden in the mountain range. He was interested after hearing that the Greatest Martial Sect Lin Fan was arrogant in the casino.


    He could say it bluntly, all those so-called heavenly prides in the world were trash. Compared to him, it was the difference between an earthworm and a divine dragon.


    Sheng Wushuang said, "It seems that you are Lin Fan of the Greatest Martial Sect. You are seeking death by causing trouble in my casino based on the Greatest Martial Sect''s name. I have no other demands this time around."


    "Give me everything of what you gained in the casino. At the same time, let''s see what you''re capable of. I''ll make you my ve, and after three hundred years, I will return your freedom."


    ording to normal circumstances, an ordinary person couldn''t say such words. Because the person who said this was either a fool or a douche. However, not only did this man say it, but he made it sound righteous.


    At this moment, Lin Fanughed out loud and even almost sobbed over withughter.


    Aren''t you damn afraid that you were a fucking idiot?

 Chapter 283: This Is the Legendary Kid Who Gave Away Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 283: This Is the Legendary Kid Who Gave Away Treasure</h4>


    Even though Lin Fan was arrogant, he knew how special the quality of low profile was.


    However, from Sheng Wushuang''s recent vision, he discovered that Lin Fan was most likely from one of the powerful ancient.


    He had met many people, but Lin Fan was the only one who possessed such a physique.


    "It''s useless to talk too much. Also, consider yourself lucky that I''ve been able to talk to you so far. If others knew that, I''m afraid they would be envious of your good fortune." Sheng Wushuang slowly said.


    After saying that, Sheng Wushuang raised his hand and grabbed Lin Fan.


    A huge palm condensed by qi came breaking through the air. It was terrifying and astonishingly powerful. If ordinary people were facing such power, they would indeed find it difficult to resist.


    He could feel a suction power transmitted from this palm.


    This might be the excellent use of Sheng Wushuang''s Giant Roc Immortal Body.


    Lin Fan condensed the God Spear and pierced the giant palm with a single strike, thenughed, "Kid, you''re a little too fucking rampant. What are you pretending to be in front of me? Don''t you think you''re invincible with 80,000 qi?"


    "It just so happens that I''ve been a bit short on cashtely. I''ll send you to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and sell you for a good price."


    Sheng Wushuang was furious upon hearing this. He shouted outrageously, not expecting the opponent to be so arrogant and to sell him. It was unforgivable.


    "Well, Greatest Martial Sect disciples are really rampant. Let''s see what you are capable of."


    Sheng Wushuang took out the me Immortal Spear. This spear was a dao artifact. When it was taken out, it suddenly burned with fiery mes, apanied by vicissitudes emanating from the immortal spear.


    "Kneel to me."


    He fiercely waved the me Immortal Spear and crushed it with the force of a mountain. A cloud of fiery mes whistled out and instantly covered Lin Fan.


    BOOM!


    Lin Fan exerted his qi and sted away with one fist. With the Ancestral Dragon''s Body''s power, it was enough to crush everything with two fists.


    Sparks sputtered as the fist collided with the Immortal Spear. The nging and roaring sound resounded through the world, making the void trembled. With each collision, the sound of a dragon roared.


    Sheng Wushuang said, "Ancestral Dragon''s Body of the Heavenly Dragon n. What kind of rtionship do you have with the Heavenly Dragon n? I am a guest of the Heavenly Dragon n. If you know who I am, you should know that offending me would be a disaster for you. Kneel to me now, or you will surely die."


    "What nonsense." Lin Fan looked at Sheng Wushuang, not wanting to say another word of nonsense to him at all. At the same time, he cast the Mystic Art, Great Sun Fire.


    The ck me represented destruction and directly covered Sheng Wushuang.


    Soon, a dragon turtle silhouette on Sheng Wushuang''s body appeared, swallowing monstrous floodwater and colliding with the Great Sun Fire.


    BOOM!


    The ground shook.


    The encounter between strong men was so terrifying.


    Lin Fan didn''t say much nonsense and took out the Golden Gourd. He had already refined one-tenth of the innate formation within the Golden Gourd, and the power that could explode was terrifying enough to be extreme.


    When the Golden Gourd appeared, the aura of the immortal''s great treasure spread out.


    The void was trembling, the immortalws wrapped around the surface of the Golden Gourd. However, there was a world of difference from the previous gourd.


    This was the dazzling appearance of the gourd that would be equipped for up to twenty years.


    "Hm?" Sheng Wushuang''s face changed in shock when he saw the gourd in Lin Fan''s hand. As if he recognized something, he then eximed, "It''s an immortal treasure. You actually have an immortal treasure."


    "Well, this immortal treasure belongs to me. With your ability, trying to refine these immortal treasures is undoubtedly a fool''s dream."


    When Lin Fan took out this treasure, Sheng Wushuang had recognized it. Even if he hadn''t seen the immortal treasure in the ancient holynd, it was a true immortal treasure that shouldn''t exist here.


    Right at this moment, Sheng Wushuang roared, and a Giant Roc virtual shadow emerged, while a vortex appeared above his head; a terrifying suction force erupted from the vortex.


    "All the treasures of the world are known to those who are fortunate enough to know of them. I, Sheng Wushuang, possess the Giant Roc Immortal Body, and absorbing the world''s qi is as simple as drinking water. You, virtueless, are carrying a great treasure, so let''s send it to me."


    Suddenly, the qi of the world continuously attacked towards that vortex.


    In a split second, the qi of this area was sucked dry by Sheng Wushuang; not even a drop was left.


    "Amazing. With that body, the speed of absorbing qi is a thousand times faster than others." Lin Fan eximed.


    The opponent''s body was indeed domineering. How could an ordinary person have such a speed of absorbing qi?


    At the same time, this was even more fantastic mystic art. Not only the qi couldn''t block the opponent''s suction, but even the mountains and rivers were also shaking as if they were about to be uprooted, all flying towards that vortex.


    The Golden Gourd was suspended in the air, blooming with a dazzling golden light, and naturally remained motionless against this suction force.


    If it were earlier, when he hadn''t refined the Golden Gourd, with the opponent''s suction power, he would have had to use his qi to draw the Golden Gourd to ensure that the immortal treasure wouldn''t be sucked over.


    But now, such a thing wouldn''t happen.


    "Do you think it can be sucked like this?"


    "Well, let''s see how much you can take."


    Lin Fan activated the Golden Gourd. The gourd mouth opened, and the golden river water turned into a water dragon that roared up.


    It then surged towards the vortex that emerged from the opponent.


    Sheng Wushuang''s power was strong. Being able to cultivate so quickly, not only did he have heavenly materials to increase his qi, but he was also countless times faster than the others.


    "Good, very good. This water is a treasure."


    Sheng Wushuang was incredibly delighted by the infusion of the golden river water. The strong qi wrapped around him and all of it was about to condense into substance.


    However, gradually. The situation seemed to change a bit.


    There was a rumble.


    The vortex he surfaced suddenly exploded. The golden river water that he had absorbed emerged, and a single drop of it weighing ten thousand pounds. Needless to say, how terrifying it would be when such thick golden river water fell on him.


    To Sheng Wushuang, it felt as if his bones were about to be crushed.


    The Top-Grade Dao Artifact Dragon Tortoise Eight Trigram Armor surfaced with light, hardened against the golden river water.


    Even the same Dao Artifacts would have to be crushed when they encountered a Top-Grade Dao Artifact protection.


    "No, I can''t continue to support it. If I push it, even a Top-Grade Dao Artifact won''t be able to protect my body." Sheng Wushuang''s brows furrowed, knowing that the current situation was horrible.


    At this time, Sheng Wushuang was holding the Immortal Spear to cast some mystic arts. The me Immortal Spear vibrated, directly breaking open an abyss in the void and violently drawing the golden river''s water into the abyss.


    At the same time, the dao artifact on his body emitted light.


    With a swoosh, the figure disappeared in ce. However, when it appeared again, it was on the other side.


    Sheng Wushuang was about to open his mouth when he fiercely discovered that the Golden Gourd emitted a dazzling and irresistible light that was crashing towards him.


    Danger!


    It was dangerous!


    He had a sense of impending danger.


    "THE LAW OF THE OTHER WORLD!"


    Sheng Wushuang roared as if the void in front of him was stretched to an extreme distance. He even did some strange step, keeping a distant range from the Golden Gourd at all times.


    Even to the naked eye, the two were very close to each other.


    However, the Golden Gourd just couldn''t touch his body.


    "It''s a bit interesting."


    Lin Fan pushed the Golden Gourd, and a golden light erupted from the gourd, directly ignoring the distance of Sheng Wushuang.


    Even if the mystic art was subtle, how could it resist the power of the immortal treasure?


    The technique of peering was more simr to a technique of ovepping the void. However, under this golden light, theyers of void ruptured and struck directly at Sheng Wushuang.


    Puff!


    Sheng Wushuang was heavily traumatized. Even with the dao artifact protecting his body, he still spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his originally red face turned pale.


    "GO DIE."


    Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd and crashed towards the opponent.


    Sheng Wushuang growled. The me Immortal Spear in his hand, stabbed out fiercely. The two treasures collided with each other with a bang, while a terrifying power was transmitted to him.


    He was somewhat unable to resist this power.


    There was a ng.


    The me Immortal Spear tossed into the air.


    "ROLL!"


    Lin Fan seized the opportunity and cast the immortal treasure. The golden river water dragon directly drew the me Immortal Spear into the Golden Gourd and ruthlessly suppressed it.


    Even though Sheng Wushuang pushed and connected the dao artifact, there was no reaction.


    "Damn it. Give me back the me Immortal Spear." Sheng Wushuang roared.


    This dao artifact was infinitely powerful. The fact that it was able to take a hard strike from the Golden Gourd without being shattered was enough to show how precious this treasure was.


    "In your dreams."


    How could Lin Fan give him a chance? Not only did he want this dao artifact, but he also needed Sheng Wushuang as a person.


    Speaking of him as a person, he''s much more valuable than the dao artifact.


    For a moment, Sheng Wushuang only felt a growing sense of crisis in his heart. There was a great sense of terror, so how could he dare to hesitate?


    He could only directly disy his mystic art.


    The Giant Roc spread its wings for ny thousand miles.


    It instantly disappeared without a trace as it shuttled through the void.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his eyes as if he was mistaken. Where the hell was that guy, who was still in front of him just now?


    With his current cultivation, no speed could keep him from reacting, but the current situation shocked him. Sheng Wushuang, who was clearly still in front of him, suddenly disappeared.


    There wasn''t even a hint of qi fluctuation.


    It was as if he had just seen some sort of virtual shadow.


    Could it be...


    Lin Fan pondered. He then thought of something as if the opponent was a Giant Roc Immortal. It was bound to happen that he possessed some physical power.


    "Such a pity. He ran too fast. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a problem to kill him with the Golden Gourd directly."


    "Even if I don''t use the Golden Gourd, there''d be no problem."


    He shook his head.


    He didn''t want to think about it too much.


    Regardless of the situation, at least if the opponent''s Top-Grade Dao Artifact were still inside the Golden Gourd, it would be equivalent to a child giving away a treasure.


    He arrived inexplicably, left something behind, and then inexplicably disappeared.


    At some point in the future, he would definitely appear again.


    And when the time came, and he appeared, the cycle would repeat itself.

 Chapter 284: Sit down

    <h4>Chapter 284: Sit down</h4>


    Lin Fan couldn''t understand why people were so confident nowadays.


    For example, Sheng Wushuang, the name was indeed domineering enough. Others would definitely be shocked and amazed when they heard it.


    It was so powerful; someone who could possess this name was not something in the pool.


    However, in Lin Fan''s opinion. This guy was a treasure-giving kid. He was menacing, imposing, unparalleled, one step down, immortal patterns rippling, but even so, what could he do?


    It was hard to say that he was a hit or miss.


    The strength was indeed powerful; ordinary people were no match at all. Even if the greatest heavenly pride of the Greatest Martial Sect, Wen Xian, were facing this person, he would have to kneel and cry for his father. What could the Nine-Grade Spirit Roots do?


    It would be nothing in front of this person.


    He took out the me Immortal Spear and took a look at it. It was extraordinary; its surface was red, carved with immortal patterns, buzzing, and vibrating as if it was trying to escape from his hands. However, it was pressed to death by qi.


    What were you thinking?


    Once it was in his hands, don''t even think about leaving.


    A Top-Grade Dao Artifact was worth a lot of money; refining it yourself or selling it would be the right choice.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster.


    Somewhere in an ancient ce.


    Sheng Wushuang appeared on a mountain peak. When hended, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, which misted across the world. Not long after, several old men were appearing.


    They looked tense.


    "Young Master, what has happened to you?"


    Seeing that the young master was so heavily injured, they were shocked and didn''t know what to say. With the young master''s strength and talent, he couldn''t encounter something that could harm him like this.


    "It''s fine."


    Sheng Wushuang was furious when he thought of Lin Fan''s words. Even more so when he thought of the me Immortal Spear being snatched away.


    He had always been the one who made others suffer; he had never been the one who suffered a great loss.


    Of course, he couldn''t let anyone know what had happened to him. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace.


    To have his invincibility all the way broken was a humiliation to him. If he didn''t end up disying his immortal body mystic art, he would have had to leave his life there.


    The old men looked at each other. They could see that the young master was in trouble outside; they just couldn''t figure out who could severely injure the young master.


    Could it be some old immortal that was deceiving the young master, just like the big bully the small?


    The one who knew the young master''s identity and still dared to fight.


    It looked like it had to be appropriately investigated.


    After Sheng Wushuang returned to the secret room, he contacted his friends who co-operated the Mountain Range Casino.


    He wanted to behead the Greatest Martial Sect Lin Fan, but if he couldn''t kill him, he wanted to take him as a ve.


    Only such a person would be worthy of bing his ve.


    ...


    "This mysterious feeling is getting stronger."


    Lin Fan crossed the cier, the endless desert, and kept going towards the earth''s ends. He didn''t know how far he was from the Greatest Martial Sect, but all this way, he was following that feeling in his heart.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, thunder roared in the distant world, and dark clouds enveloped it. There were still purple thunderstorms swimming in those dark clouds.


    "This is someone''s tribtion."


    Lin Fan had never seen what someone looked like when they were in tribtion. He didn''t expect that there was a powerful person to undergo a tribtion. It should be okay for him to take a look.


    As he kept getting closer, he found the pressure of the world became terrifying. His heart pounded as if a terrifying heavenly power enveloped his soul.


    It was terrifying!


    This was a big terror.


    Soon, he could see a figure suspended in the thundering ocean in the sky, with countless dao formations below it and several dao artifacts wrapped around it. With just one nce, he could tell that the other was well-prepared for the tribtion.


    "Senior, how''s the tribtion?" Lin Fan opened his mouth to ask.


    When people encountered this kind of situation, there were usually only two options: one was to watch silently, and the other was to go out and sabotage the other person''s tribtion, preferably by killing them.


    However, could he, Lin Fan, be the kind of viin who sabotaged someone''s tribtion?


    He was innocent and have no grudge; how could he do it something like that?


    The old man looked gloomy when he heard someone talking in the distance. He looked back and found that it was a young man.


    He then also said calmly, "Well, I''m in the middle of a tribtion, ascending to the Immortal Realm. Little friend, if you''re passing by here, you must note over and can only watch it from afar."


    "Good, I''ve never seen anyone undergoing a tribtion before, let alone know what it''s like. Don''t worry; I''m just looking; I definitely won''t have any ill intent." Lin Fan shouted.


    He was still afraid that the other man would misunderstand.


    After all, tribtion was a sacred thing.


    Moreover, for the person who was crossing the tribtion, it was a matter of their destiny.


    Of course, no one would be allowed to disturb it.


    Immediately after, a thunderbolt fell from the sky. This thunderbolt was so thick that it was as thick as a bucket. The void shattered as it fell, and the purple thunderbolt''s light shone halfway across the sky.


    "It''s indeed terrifying. With my physical body, I can indeed resist it, but I''m afraid it will cause slight damage." Lin Fan muttered in his heart as he initially estimated the power of the thunder.


    Then he also knew it by heart.


    It was okay; it would only cause him a little trouble.


    When the old man, who was crossing the thunderstorm, saw thending thunder, his appearance suddenly became heavy.


    He roared. His strong qi boiled up, and the dao artifacts wrapped around him broke through the air. He was directly trying to use the dao artifacts to cross the thunderstorm.


    BOOM!


    The qi shed with the thunder.


    There was a tter.


    The dao artifact shattered while the old man''s body trembled violently. His forehead cracked open with a wound; there was blood spilling out. The dao artifact was broken, and his soul was shaken.


    "Eh?" Lin Fan was surprised.


    This old man''s situation seemed to be a bit bad. The thunder just now was indeed mighty. If it were him, he could easily get through it with his flesh and stern resistance.


    Why did this old man have to resist hard with a dao artifact?


    If the old man knew what Lin Fan was thinking, he would definitely spew out a mouthful of rage.


    What the fuck were you talking about? Could you see what kind of body refining power you were practicing? The Heavenly Dragon n was inherently good at the physical body, especially if you cultivated the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to the highest level. Even a dao artifact would be difficult to harm you.


    "Senior, do you need any help?" Lin Fan asked out of good intentions; he was righteous and fair-minded.


    As a fellow immortal, helping each other was naturally the right thing to do.


    If Lin Fan had malice towards him, then, of course, there was basically no need for Lin Fan to say anything.


    Lin Fan would absolutely behead him in one stroke. Regardless of whether or not he was in the middle of a tribtion, Lin Fan would just behead him.


    The old man looked more dignified. Upon hearing Lin Fan''s words, he wanted to blow Lin Fan''s dog''s head off, ''Couldn''t this brat understand the current situation?''


    Help?


    What kind of help?


    If you entered within the range of the tribtion, you would probably be blown to death.


    "Thank you for your kindness. That''s not necessary." The old man said.


    He then swallowed an elixir to stabilize his injuries. The tribtion had only just begun; the danger was still toe. The tribtion of ascension after the True Stage was terrifying.


    It was already good enough for four out of ten True Stage to sessfully ascend.


    Not to mention how terrifying the thunder was, for now, the unexpected danger made it impossible to resist.


    BOOM!


    The world roared, and the ground shook. The thunder clouds in the sky rolled while a thunderbolt transformed into a thunder dragon moving through the clouds.


    The old man knew that the next tribtion would be terrifying. He immediately activated the Tribtion Formation.


    To seed in the tribtion, he naturally poured out all his wealth and used out all his technique.


    At this time, if there were still any hidden words, it would be toote to regret.


    "Hey, awesome. I didn''t expect the tribtion of the ascension to be so terrifying. Itpletely didn''t let anyone have a chance to ascend. Is this the legendary survival of the fittest, eliminating a bunch of people whose quality isn''t up to par?" Lin Fan said to himself.


    However, instead of muttering, he watched the lightning tribtion like amentator.


    He seemed to understand something now.


    Li Dadao had said how he got some of his treasures. When he met some senior who had a tribtion, he was there to make the senior give him some treasures.


    ¡­maybe it was just that those seniors were doing well in their tribtion. When Li Dadao appeared on the side, chattering, disturbing their inability to feel at ease in their tribtion, they finally had no choice but to give him something to make him leave.


    Mmm!


    Although he didn''t know if that was the truth, it felt like it should be.


    The old man''s mood couldn''t be said to be any worse when Lin Fan''s mutterings came from his ears, but it wasn''t much better.


    The tribtion was a thing that needed to be reassured. However, with someone chattering on the side, that feeling was naturally unpleasant.


    Right at this moment, the old man resisted with all his strength as the thunderstorm ttered down. The dao artifact soared into the air to fight against the thunderstorm. The old man, unwilling to do so, used his mystic art to shake the thunderstorm.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    The roaring sound continued to shake the world.


    The dao artifact around the old man continued to shatter. Even the formationsid down were directly destroyed by the lightning tribtion''s bombardment.


    Poof!


    The old man covered his chest and vomited blood. The immortal tribtion was much more terrifying than expected.


    Lin Fan''s first time watching the immortal tribtion was a bitplicated.


    It turned out that the immortal tribtion was somewhat difficult. The first thunder tribtion earlier was ordinary, but the more it went on, the more terrifying it became.


    That old man was about to be blown apart.


    "Little friend, thest thunder tribtion is about to fall; this will be the most powerful one. You stay away; remember not to get involved." The old man warned.


    Lin Fan looked up.


    It was indeed, true.


    The thunderclouds of the firmament had thickened to a certain extent, and the heaviness was overwhelming.


    At the same time, the thunder in the firmament turned from purple to red. Even the red thunder was thick to a terrifying extent, and the old man''s body trembled when he saw it.


    He was somewhat confused.


    He even doubted himself, whether he could carry this thunderstorm or not, or whether he would disappear under this thunderstorm in smoke,pletely disappearing into the world, and his sixteen hundred years of hard cultivationpletely wasted.


    Suddenly, there was gloomyughter came from the world.


    "Hahaha... Wu Daozi, I didn''t think you would be able to carry thest thunderstorm. You wouldn''t expect that thest thunderstorm would be the ce where you will be buried."


    This voice was somewhat old and gloomy.


    Immediately after, a cold ray came from the distance. It was terrifyingly powerful, causing Wu Daozi, who was under the lightning tribtion, to turn pale. With a heavenly tribtion above and an enemy pitted against him in the distance.


    "The deadly tribtion has arrived."


    Wu Daozi''s face was so pale that he even wanted to give up, knowing that it was impossible to survive because the immortal tribtion had already exhausted him, not to mention the enemies seeking revenge.


    Right at that moment, Lin Fan was very dissatisfied, "Hey, hey, old man, what the hell do you want when people are ascending through tribtion? You better sit down."


    He pped his palm and directly shattered the cold ray, then calmly said.


    "You continue with the tribtion; I''ll watch over you. I''ve never seen the scene of someone''s ascension in my life; how can it be cut off."

 Chapter 285: Mother Was Right Good Things Come to Those Who Do The Right Thing

    <h4>Chapter 285: Mother Was Right Good Things Come to Those Who Do The Right Thing</h4>


    Wu Daozi looked at Lin Fan in shock. He didn''t expect the little friend who watched the tribtion to be so powerful; he was mistaken.


    "Don''t worry about the tribtion. I''ve never seen anyone else''s tribtion, especially what happens after they seed. Also, with me here, he can''t interfere with you."


    Lin Fan''s indifferent appearance put Wu Daozi at ease, concentrating on the firmament''sst thunderstorm.


    His qi trembled, and the only remaining dao artifact wrapped around him, blooming with its glory.


    At this moment, the old man that appeared saw a young boy blocking his attack for Wu Daozi, and his face grew gloomy.


    "Kid, who are you?" In an angry voice, the old man was staring at Lin Fan.


    He knew that if Wu Daozi were going to make a tribtion, he would definitely find a ce where no one knew about it. The ce would be secure; not even the people around him knew about it.


    However, he was an old acquaintance of Wu Daozi, and Wu Daozi had once told him about it.


    The more dangerous the ce, the safer it tended to be.


    Once Wu Daozi had said that this ce was good and peaceful, nobody woulde here to ferry their tribtion. So, when he thought of that, he became impatient to go here, and it was just as expected.


    He really did ferry the tribtion here.


    Lin Fan calmly said, "You, an old man is sinister enough. You have disturbed such an important matter like someone''s tribtion to be an immortal, don''t you think there''s something wrong with you?"


    The other man was also a True Stage cultivator.


    However, this guy''s qi was much inferior to Wu Daozi''s. The difference between the two couldn''t be said to be that great, but they definitely couldn''tpete with each other. That was why he made his move when Wu Daozi was in the middle of the tribtion.


    This seemed to have been nned for a long time.


    "Good boy. Since you want to seek death, then I will fulfill your request." The old man raged.


    His palm then suppressed; it was terrifyingly powerful. Because it was in the tribtion range, even if he was furious, he didn''t dare to do anything harsh.


    He was afraid that his qi would fluctuate too much and draw the tribtion to him.


    "Hehe, let''s see what you can do."


    Lin Fan was so disdainful that his body trembled. His breath vibrated, and his qi condensed in his palm. He stepped and disappeared in front of the opponent, then approached topete with the opponent.


    His physical body was so powerful. If he didn''t even make good use of it, wouldn''t it be a shame for him to have worked so hard to cultivate until now?


    With his arms pulled back and a smile on his lips, he fiercely swung his fist. The power was so strong that it condensed the cyclone on his fist, shaking the void and roaring.


    "Hmph!" The old man was quite disdainful.


    BOOM!


    The fist collided with the palm, and a terrifying power was transmitted. The old man''s face changed greatly; he instantly felt a shocking power being transmitted, and his body recoiled.


    "Your strength..."


    He didn''t expect this kid''s power to be so terrifying.


    Lin Fanughed, condensing God Spear, and stabbed towards the opponent''s head. Where was all this nonsense?


    The strike pierced the old man''s head, prated his soul.


    The two of them exchanged blows. The battle was fierce, making space shook. It even spread to Wu Daozi, who was in the middle of his tribtion.


    For Wu Daozi, he was fully focused on the thunder tribtion above the firmament. However, the battle between the two was extremely dynamic and caught his attention.


    "What a powerful little friend."


    Wu Daozi muttered in his heart. He had never seen such a domineering person before. However, the thunder tribtion''s pressure was so great that he couldn''t be distracted and could only face it with his whole heart.


    "Kid, who the hell are you?"


    The old man inquired. His hands trembled because Lin Fan''s power was terrifyingly great. At the same time, his mystic art was profoundly cultivated. With a twist of his palm, the mystic art changed and switched unpredictably.


    At first, he thought it was the same mystic art, but it became another kind of mystic art in the blink of an eye.


    The conversion ability was a bit terrifying.


    However, it was naturally impossible to trounce him. This kid had made his idea of suppressing him with one move fall t.


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    Lin Fan was satisfied with the current situation.


    Although he couldn''t suppress the opponent, it was good not to have that feeling of powerlessness that he had before.


    When his qi was muddy, he couldn''t do anything when he encountered these True Stage cultivators. However, now... wasn''t it shown that the fight was fierce?


    "Old man, I have a dao artifact that can take your dog''s life. Let''s see what you can do."


    Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd. Now, this immortal treasure was his strongest dao artifact. Even the Highest Spirit Rune couldn''tpare. After all, he hadn''t even refined the Highest Spirit Rune.


    "Hm?" When the old man saw the Golden Gourd blooming, his face changed in shock, and he lost his voice. "This kind of power, this kind of feeling, it''s an immortal treasure..."


    Phew!


    Phew!


    The Golden Gourd erupted with dazzling golden light. The golden light swept away, possessing an aura of destruction.


    This object was an immortal treasure, and the golden light was naturally not a mundane object. Even the old man''s powerful qi was not as fierce as the Golden Gourd''s golden light.


    "Damn."


    The old man''s eyes glowed when he saw the immortal treasure, but he also knew the danger of this object.


    Lin Fan controlled the Golden Gourd to st the old man. The old man gave a low roar; he held a sword and struck across the sky, colliding directly with the golden light with a rumble.


    "Not bad." Lin Fan quipped. He smiled when he saw that the old man was busy and scorched.


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    It turned out to be Wu Daozi, who had run out of power under thest thunderstorm. As if the qi in his body had been drained away, the thunder fell hard on his body.


    Those dao artifacts were instantly reduced to ashes with not even a scrap left under the thunderstorm''s bombardment.


    "Haha, Wu Daozi, you can''t escape after all." The old manughed.


    He thought that there was no way for Wu Daozi to fail the tribtion with this kid meddling in it. He didn''t expect that Wu Daozi had tried his best, but he wasn''t strong enough.


    Lin Fan looked at the opponent.


    Hey! It was already like this, and you still couldn''t ovee it.


    Was the thunderstorm really that terrifying?


    That was it!


    Who let me be a disciple of the immortal sect? It was inevitable for me to do righteous deeds, and since it was hard to get through, let me get through your tribtion.


    Lin Fan threw the Golden Gourd into the thunderstorm, then exerted his qi and whistled, making the thunder mored towards the gourd.


    The pressure on Wu Daozi, who was about to die under the lightning tribtion, suddenly lightened.


    When he realized that Lin Fan had helped him, he was about to thank him but was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    "Senior, take care of your tribtion."


    Wu Daozi knew that this wasn''t the time to say thank you. It had reached the most crucial moment; how could he give up like this?


    He swallowed another elixir, regained a little qi, and directly swung a fist towards the firmament.


    "BREAK OPEN THE IMMORTAL GATE."


    BOOM!


    The firmament shook, and a gateway vaguely appeared. This gate was ancient, stony, and emitted a terrifying atmosphere. It was the Immortal Gate, and someone could be immortal by leaping over it.


    Lin Fan felt as if there was some repulsion between the Golden Gourd and the Immortal Gate, making him directly withdrew from the Golden Gourd.


    Right at that moment, the old man seized the opportunity and stabbed with a sword. It was so fast that the sword light covered the world.


    There was a ng.


    "What?"


    The old man was shocked. The sword pierced Lin Fan''s body, unable to enter half even an inch. It was as if it had pierced some hard object, making a metallic sound.


    Lin Fan''s body was vibrating with qi. Even though the Ancestral Dragon''s Body was cultivated to the highest level and his flesh was strong and invincible, the opponent was a True Stage cultivator. His sword attack was still terrifying.


    "EARTH SURGE DEMONIC LOTUS!"


    At this time, he exerted his mystic art, and a ck lotus flower floated in the air. It then turned into a fierce ck light that cut down the old man.


    With a bang, the old man suffered a blow, and his body shook. He hurriedly retreated towards the distance, pping away and shattering all these ck lotuses.


    And just at that moment, something strange happened.


    A light fell on Wu Daozi in the firmament.


    Wu Daozi''s broken body was mended. His qi was rising steadily, even more, terrifying than before. This light was the Immortal Realm''s light, bathing the body and condensing into an Immortal body.


    The door to the Immortal Realm opened.


    A suction force was transmitted.


    "You used to be our brother, but you betrayed our trust and killed your siblings for the treasure. Today I will destroy you and give you the chance to reincarnate. I hope that in the next life, you can be a good human."


    The words just fell, Wu Daozi pointed a finger into the void, and the power of the immortal ran through it.


    Lin Fan was about to say no because he needed to fight this evil man to explode things.


    However, it was toote.


    "NO..."


    The old man cried out in panic. His body unable to move, as if space was blocked. In his sight, the power of a finger could not be resisted.


    "Brother Wu, spare my life ..."


    Puff!


    The light pierced through the old man''s skull, shattering his soul and disintegrating the True Stage power within his body before turning into ashes and drifting away in the world. This strike was so terrifyingly powerful.


    Wu Daozi sighed long and hard, looking slightly sad. However, he quickly returned to normal. He had now transformed into an immortal. Although he had memories of the world, they were no longer deep.


    Then, Wu Daozi intercepted the immortal light descending from the sky, condensed it into a fist-sized immortal ball, and threw it at Lin Fan.


    "Thank you for helping me to be an immortal. There is no way to repay this kindness, so I can only repay it with the immortal light. I will definitely thank you again in the future when you ascend to the Immortal Realm."


    Lin Fan put away the immortal light and said, "Senior is so polite. My generation of cultivators pulled out their swords to help each other on the road. Senior has soared to immortality, congrattions."


    Wu Daozi looked deeply at Lin Fan as if his vision had changed after bing an immortal.


    "Little friend, be careful. You are now in the middle of three disasters and six difficulties. I see the cloud of difficulties enveloping the sky; it is by no means a trivial matter. I hope that little friend can pay more attention to it."


    "I''ll give this token to you, little friend. If you encounter trouble in the future, you can take it and go to Broken Cloud Mountain to seek help from my disciple."


    "I should go now."


    Wu Daozi looked up as the suction of the Immortal Gate became stronger. He was no longer able to resist, then turned into a stream of light into the portal and disappeared without a trace.


    The Immortal Gate then closed and also disappeared into thin air.


    Lin Fan looked at the firmament. Everything had returned to its original form, except for the residual power of the thunderstorm, which proved that someone here had just made a marauding ascension. The rest was not really visible.


    He put the token away. The Broken Cloud Mountain?


    It shouldn''t be used for now.


    As for that immortal light just now, it was good stuff.


    When someone seeded in tribtion, they would descend from the heavens to condense their immortal body and transform their qi into immortal power. The fact that Wu Daozi was willing to give him some immortal light showed that he hadn''t saved the wrong person.


    Mother was right.


    Good things came to those who did the right thing.

 Chapter 286: You Are Unbelievably Bewildering

    <h4>Chapter 286: You Are Unbelievably Bewildering</h4>


    "Did he just say that my six difficulties are quite dangerous? No way." Lin Fan pondered for a moment.


    He didn''t feel anything strange, so he didn''t take it to heart. A warrior would stop the enemies, regardless of the monstrous enemies; if they dared toe, they would be destroyed.


    Forget it. Why worry about it so much?


    After experiencing the tribtion ascension situation he had just witnessed, he found that the bing immortal tribtion was quite dangerous.


    At the same time, the door that appeared at the end was terrifying and emitted astonishing power.


    It was the power of the immortal.


    After Lin Fan had left the ce for a while, a group of people appeared here. They looked gloomy and were happy when they discovered that there was thunder in the ce, but at the same time, they didn''t see Wu Daozi''s corpse.


    They were true, relieved. It seemed that this was a sessful tribtion, and Wu Daozi had already ascended to the Immortal Realm.


    .....


    Several dayster.


    As Lin Fan walked the world, he attacked and encountered many things along the way. However, thinking about the six difficulties, some didn''te up, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange things that happened.


    "Huh!"


    Suddenly, he noticed that something was wrong in the firmament. The originally cloudless, turquoise sky was transmitting an unusual atmosphere.


    "This feels as if it''s a tribtion."


    "But I''m not a True Stage cultivator; what the heck is going on?"


    Lin Fan was strangely confused. He talked to himself, feeling like there was something wrong somewhere.


    Buzz!


    It was then that he noticed something odd; the Golden Gourd was vibrating.


    Strange.


    Why was the Golden Gourd vibrating?


    It urred to him one thing. Some time ago, when he helped Wu Daozi to survive the bing immortal tribtion, thest thunder tribtion was absorbed into the gourd. It was reasonable to say that even if it had been absorbed into the Golden Gourd for such a long time, it should still have to be refined.


    Only when he took out the Golden Gourd, he discovered that it wasn''t what he thought it would be.


    The lightning tribtion within the Golden Gourd had not dissipated, as if it had formed some sort of connection with the firmament.


    BOOM!


    The thunder tribtion within the gourd resounded. At the same time, it was drawn from the firmament, targeting Lin Fan.


    "Fuck!"


    "The situation is not good."


    Lin Fan released the lightning tribtion that was sucked inside the gourd, then disappeared towards the distance.


    As he looked back, he found that the thunder falling from the firmament had turned into a thunder dragon sweeping down.


    It was so fast that it seemed to have surpassed the beam of light, snapping and directly covering Lin Fan without damaging the dao artifact or damaging any treasures.


    It directly bombarded Lin Fan''s flesh.


    Crackle!


    "Damn, this is crazy."


    Lin Fan roared and put away the Golden Gourd. His ten fingers clenched, and muscles expanded.


    The strength of the Ancestral Dragon''s Body was unparalleled in the world, directly resisting this thunderstorm.


    "Worthy of being the supreme body mystic art of the Heavenly Dragon n; it''s just tyrannical."


    He was much morefortable; the thunder wasn''t hurting him much. If he hadn''t cultivated his Ancestral Dragon''s Body, then something wrong might have happened.


    Perhaps as if the firmament knew that the power of the thunder couldn''t harm Lin Fan, steeply, even more, terrifying thunder crashed down and mmed into him.


    "How?"


    Lin Fan''s face changed dramatically, and he suddenly realized that this thunder was mighty. It wasn''t much weaker than thest thunder of Wu Daozi''s Immortal Tribtion.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan spurted out a mouthful of blood. The Sacred Beast Robe didn''t even resist; it was as if they didn''t sense it.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded.


    The world shook violently, while Lin Fan was subjected to the impact. His soul shook, his consciousness plunged into darkness, and his entire body flew away into the distance before disappearing into the world.


    This was a situation that had never happened to him before.


    At least since he had been cultivating, he had never thought of a day when he would let himself fall into this kind of situation because of an inexplicable lightning tribtion.


    ...¡­


    Somewhere.


    A white fox with pure white fur and bright eyes was carefully hiding in the grass. She gazed at the scorched ck figure in the distance, her eyes spinning as if it possessed a spirit.


    After a long time, the white fox cautiously approached Lin Fan, slowly dropping down each time she lifted its foot. If there were any movement, she would retreat at the first opportunity.


    The white fox soon arrived in front of the body; her eyes were confused, having never seen a ck human before. She thought that the person was dead, but he was still breathing as if he was still alive.


    The white fox then quickly left and ran inside the bushes; a ttering sound was heard and then disappeared.


    And when she appeared again, the white fox held a huge lotus leaf in her front paws. There was water in it.


    As it moved around, the water rippled in the leaf. The white fox looked at the water in the leaf, swinging left and right. Just in case it all overflowed, she walked in a strange position.


    The white fox soon came to the body and poured the water from the lotus leaf into the body''s lips.


    When she saw the body drinking the water, the white fox smiled happily, and yes, it was the white fox type of smile.


    ...¡­


    Night.


    The wind was cold.


    The white fox found many leaves from the bushes and spread them over the body, covering it very thickly.


    Then shey down on top of the body, covered with leaves, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in peace.


    The charred body changed. The flesh had light turning, the skin became smooth and delicate, and the charred horns fell off. It was a situation where the flesh was strong enough to repair itself.


    ...¡­


    Early morning.


    Lin Fan fiercely opened his eyes, looking terrified. He never thought he would encounter such a thing.


    The Sacred Beast Robe didn''t resist; even the Ancestor Dragon''s Body, which was cultivated to its highest level, could not resist.


    ''Oh, God.''


    ''I didn''t do anything to deserve the wrath of the heavens. Why should I be subjected to such a thunderbolt punishment?''


    ''Could it be that they were envious of my handsome face?''


    The movement of getting up was a bit loud, making the leaves on his body ttered down. The white fox woke up and quickly backed up, keeping a distance from Lin Fan. She was wary of the body suddenly waking up.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Fan looked down at the ground. There were many leaves, and there was a white fox in the distance.


    At the same time, his chest eased. Could it be that the white fox had nested him during the time he was unconscious?


    There were also quite a few droplets of water on that lotus leaf.


    When he thought about it, he realized what was going on.


    "Fox, thanks for taking care of me. I won''t hurt you; go ahead." Lin Fan smiled.


    He was a bit dizzy and still hadn''t figured out exactly what had happened.


    Even if it was the six difficulties, there was no need for this.


    It always felt as if this series of encounters were intentional. It was impossible to hurt him artificially with his cultivation, and the heavens'' means were quite mysterious.


    It was true that he couldn''t fight against the heavens with his current strength, but he was just an ordinary honest man among the crowd, so why did he need to be treated this way?


    Lin Fan walked towards the distance.


    The white fox stood in the same ce, watching the departing figure, then stepped forward to follow him.


    ...¡­


    On top of the mountain.


    Lin Fan looked towards the distance. There was a vige over there. It was rare for ordinary viges to appear in the cultivation realm.


    The feeling of the underworld was locked in there.


    Only when he got there, he might know what was going on.


    ...¡­


    The entrance of the vige.


    When Lin Fan entered the vige, he saw many vigers carrying farming tools and many children ying. Those vigers were surprised when they saw Lin Fan.


    It had been a long time since they had encountered an outsider here.


    Soon, an old man who appeared to be the vige chief or someone with great respect in the vige approached. When there were strange visitors in the vige, this type of old man weed them.


    Lin Fan told the vige chief that he was passing by here in his free travels and saw the beautiful scenery, so he wanted to stay here for a while and chose the hill in the distance.


    The old man couldn''t figure out Lin Fan''s history. However, seeing that Lin Fan didn''t look like an evil person, he didn''t refuse.


    Then he personally took Lin Fan to that hillside, where there was a wooden hut that just happened to be a temporary residence.


    The meditative kind of feeling was there.


    Lin Fan would like to see what kind of tribtion he could get. Was that so much to ovee six difficulties?


    With a smile on his face, the old man let Lin Fan live there and then returned to the vige. He warned all the vigers never to disturb the young man on the hill''s slope if nothing happened.


    Although it was unknown who that young man was, the old man always felt that this person was not an ordinary person. He wasn''t someone that they, the mountain vigers, could mess with.


    ...¡­.


    Lin Fan stayed inside and sat cross-legged, having nothing to continue refining the immortal treasure.


    He would like to see what difficulty he could get as the sense of the world and heavens was here.


    He had no inner turmoil and wasn''t panicking in the slightest.


    He even wanted tough.


    ''I dare you to continue to strike me with lightning.''


    ...¡­..


    The next day, early morning.


    A white fox was carefully leaning outside the courtyard, gazing towards the courtyard.


    Lin Fan didn''t care about this fox.


    He would not kill this white fox because it was still quite helpful to him.


    ...¡­..


    Another few dayster.


    Every day this white fox would appear outside the courtyard.


    On this day, Lin Fan left the house.


    He walked to the courtyard, looked at the white fox, and said, "Little thing, I''m in trouble here. Aren''t you afraid of the danger if you keep appearing here? You should run away."


    The white fox seemed to understand Lin Fan''s words, but it didn''t run away. Instead, it remained standing outside the courtyard, just looking at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked at the white fox. He had killed countless demons and demon cultivators, so it was reasonable to say that he should carry a scent of his own. However, instead of being afraid, this white fox was often here.


    "Don''t you understand my words, little thing? Even if you haven''t transformed, you can at least understand human speech. It seems like you''re really not afraid. If you''re bored, you cane in and y with me instead."


    Lin Fan had no idea what to do, but seeing this white fox appear outside the courtyard, he didn''t think much of it.


    Idle was idle, and it would be nice to have thepany of such a beautiful white fox.


    The white fox ran off towards the distance and quickly disappeared without a trace. Lin Fan shook his head. He didn''t even know what was going on with this white fox.


    When he looked at this white fox''s information, he found that this white fox''s cultivation wasn''t very good, but the bloodline was somewhat interesting.


    The Nine Tails of Blood Phoenix.


    He had never seen this kind of bloodline before.


    However, it was normal for some special bloodline to appear with so many things in the world.

 Chapter 287: My Difficulty Is Coming But I Dodge It For You

    <h4>Chapter 287: My Difficulty Is Coming But I Dodge It For You</h4>


    Not long after.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to return to the house, the white fox appeared again with a pheasant in his mouth. It tiptoed into the courtyard and then ced the pheasant on the ground.


    When loosened by the white fox, the seemingly dead pheasant suddenly sprang to life and ran towards the outside of the courtyard.


    The white fox was shocked by the pheasant''s movement. It then swooped up andnded a set ofbined punches, beating the pheasant to death and lying motionless on the ground.


    "Hahahahaha..." Lin Fanughed.


    From the way it moved just now, he realized that it was a female white fox. If it were a male white fox, it would have already bitten off the pheasant''s neck.


    Hisughter scared the white fox. The white fox timidly took a step backward and carefully looked at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Damn it, he actually found that the white fox looked at him with watery eyes like a beautiful woman.


    Fuck!


    What the hell was wrong with me?


    Even if you were hungry and thirsty, you couldn''t possibly think that a white fox had watery eyes.


    "You''re a bit of an interesting white fox. Well, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll let you see my handiwork."


    Lin Fan grabbed the pheasant with his hand. He de-feathered it, removed some of its internal organs, and carefully cleaned it. He then set up a fire to prepare a roasted pheasant.


    He brought his seasonings, all from the Greatest Martial Sect. Just in case when he was outside and wanted to eat something, he could express the deliciousness perfectly because of the seasonings.


    Gradually, the aroma was emitted.


    The white fox, who was still somewhat wary of Lin Fan, ultimately left Lin Fan behind. It stared at the pheasant roasting on the fire instead, wanting to reach out and grab it.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s not ready." Lin Fan said.


    The white fox must have understood Lin Fan''s words and just sat there silently, waiting for the food.


    It didn''t take long.


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s finally done; you can eat now."


    The white fox was delighted, and its eyes grew brighter. It sat next to Lin Fan and ate the pheasant leg.


    The white fox alsopletely let go of itsst guard against Lin Fan because of the food.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    The white fox and Lin Fan''s rtionship was quite friendly as if it was Lin Fan''s pets.


    Some of the children in the mountain vige were mischievous and didn''t listen to the adults. From time to time, they would sneak towards the slope of the mountain to see Lin Fan, who had only been in the vige for a short time, and the beautiful white fox.


    For children, they had never seen such a beautiful white fox before.


    Not to mention, it was living so friendly with people.


    ....


    At Night.


    When Lin Fan went to sleep, the white foxy on the side, sometimes quietly sleeping on Lin Fan''s body.


    Because it was a rather leisurely time, it made Lin Fan somewhat not take the difficulty to heart.


    Usually, the white fox would go out to catch a pheasant and return.


    For Lin Fan, eating a pheasant every day would make him want to vomit, but for the white fox, it''s as if she couldn''t get enough of it.


    Lin Fan was quite helpless, ''Was the pheasant really that good?''


    .....


    One day.


    A hundred miles away from the vige, an old monk traveled on foot, seemingly at a slow pace. However, in the blink of an eye, the figure appeared in a distant ce.


    Not long after, this old monk appeared around the vige. He looked up, sensing his surroundings, vaguely as if he felt something. With a flip of his palm, the golden mantle appeared in his palm.


    "There''s the scent of a demon."


    "It''s a misfortune."


    Soon, there was a group of children ying. When they saw this old monk, they didn''t dare to make a fuss but said, "Master, how did you appear here?"


    The old monk had a kind face and a smile on his lips.


    "Fellow junior, I wonder if you have encountered any demons recently, such as strange things."


    When he appeared here, he felt something.


    After sitting quietly for a day toprehend the Buddha''s teachings, all of a sudden, his meditative heart was vibrating.


    His gaze looked away as if the heavens were pulling him, informing him that there were demons in the distance that needed to be removed. Otherwise, else they would bring trouble to the world.


    The children looked at the old monk in confusion.


    Then a child said, "I saw a big brothere to our vige with a white fox. That fox is gorgeous."


    When the old monk heard that, he did understand something. It was the white fox and the young man.


    "Thank you for telling me, fellow junior."


    He then traveled towards the front. It was so fast, making the children rubbed their eyes. The Master who was just in front of them disappeared all of a sudden, but when he reappeared, he was already in the distance.


    "Wow ..."


    For the children, the scene was so magical that they all screamed in awe.


    .....


    The mountain hill, inside the courtyard.


    Lin Fany there waiting leisurely. Everything had been peaceful for a long time, which was a bit disappointing. However, the idyllic life was quite good and could make him feel at ease.


    Suddenly, a voice was transmitted from afar.


    "Evil bastard, where do you escape?"


    A golden light blossomed, and radiant bergamot descended from the sky. The target was clearly the white fox with a pheasant in its mouth.


    The white fox ran towards the courtyard in fear.


    Lin Fan frowned and performed the Innate One-Shot Great Escapement, catching the White Fox over while shattering the opponent''s bergamot.


    The white fox was held in Lin Fan''s arms, trembling. The scene she had just witnessed was so terrifying that she was on the verge of fainting.


    "I wonder what this old monk means by attacking my friend?" Lin Fan stroked the white fox''s fur and looked at the old monk in the distance.


    This white fox had been with him for some time, so it was a friend of his.


    The old monk looked at Lin Fan, sped his hands together, and mouthed the Buddha''s name, "Fellow young man, this demon cannot stay. Otherwise, it will not be beneficial to all things in the world."


    Lin Fanughed, "Can it affect everything in the world? This is a bit of an exaggeration. It''s not even capable of transforming into a demon, but you''re saying it so seriously. Master, you''re overstating it."


    "Fellow young man, this poor monk has been cultivating intensely and recently felt the existence of this demon, not far from ten thousand miles to this ce. So, I came here to get rid of the demon. Upon looking at your qi, your cultivation is not weak; you should be able to understand the difference of this demon." The old monk said.


    Lin Fan said, "Master is overly concerned. There is no demon you need to get rid of here. Please leave, Master. I''m staying here with my friend; it''s quite leisurely, so please don''t disturb."


    At this point, the white fox was terrified and looked at the old monk.


    The old monk''s qi was very high¡ªespecially the golden eyes, which were very intimidating.


    The old monk was quite helpless when he saw Lin Fan''s stubbornness, "Since this fellow young man is so stubborn, this poor monk is offended."


    As he said that, Lin Fan saw the old monk''s robe bulge and rise in anger, and a golden scripture was wrapping around his body.


    "GREAT POWER AND VIRTUE."


    The old monk''s sleeve robe was thrown, and his cuffs opened. The golden scriptures roared out like a Golden Heavenly Dragon, sweeping towards the white fox.


    Lin Fan frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with the old monk''s actions. The monk''s cultivation was indeed profound, but he wasn''t a True Stage cultivator, so Lin Fan didn''t need to use a heavy hand to deal with this old monk.


    Otherwise, a single palm strike could kill the old monk.


    Lin Fan pped his palm and his qi boiled. The Buddhist Heavenly Dragon instantly shattered, while the terrifying aftershocks ran through, directly knocking the old monk.


    "Master, I''ve made it clear. She''s my friend and just a white fox that can''t even transform. I don''t want to do anything to you, so you should leave."


    The old monk was horrified with blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth. However, even so, he still didn''t stop there.


    Instead, he cast the golden mortar, which floated in the world, and a golden light shone towards Lin Fan.


    The old monk chanted the scriptures.


    The sound roared incessantly as if it was transmitted from all directions.


    To a powerful people, the scriptures recited by the old monk were like mosquitoes buzzing in their ears. Still, to ordinary people, the scriptures had great power.


    "You monk, I''ve talked nicely to you, and you didn''t listen. You had to force me to fight you, which is a bit too much of a bully."


    Lin Fan exerted his mystic art. His giant palm grabbed towards the golden mortar; his five fingers enveloped and grasped the golden mortar in the old monk''s hand.


    His strong qi squeezed the golden mortar, and with a tter, the treasure directly shattered.


    Puff!


    The old monk once again vomited blood. His eyes looked horrified, and at the same time said with pain, "You have destroyed my precious treasure, and even colluded with the demons. This poor immortal is kind enough to ferry you, but you have treated me like this."


    "There is a continuous cycle of karma in the world. It is difficult for an immortal to escape the misfortune."


    After saying this, the old monk turned into a golden light and disappeared far away.


    He wasn''t Lin Fan''s opponent. Lin Fan even broke his treasure. Under normal circumstances, this old monk was afraid that he might not make it if he didn''t give up.


    "I feel like there''s something wrong with him." Lin Fan was quite unhappy.


    Then he looked at the white fox in his arms and realized something if he thought of it.


    Could it be that this white fox is my difficulty?


    The doom of the six difficulties.


    However, he couldn''t even think of how this white fox could be his difficulty.


    Was it really his difficulty?


    Stop kidding.


    A white fox that couldn''t even transform. You were fucking kidding me.


    The white fox found Lin Fan looking at her, so she lifted her head and looked at Lin Fan with watery eyes.


    Why would a Buddhist monke here?


    His whereabouts should be unknown to anyone.


    This wasn''t a ce of strife, just a ce where the mountain vigers lived in peace.


    Could it be...


    He thought of a possibility.


    Heaven was the hand behind the scenes, controlling everything that happened. The old monk was here because the heavens were behind it.


    Hmm.


    That was quite a possibility.


    "What are you looking at? My difficulty ising, but I''m dodging it for you. That means there''s a karmic connection between us. It''s mysterious, really mysterious."


    Lin Fan smiled. He wanted to leave this ce. Since the difficulty hade, would it still be a problem if he dodged it?


    However, that feeling in his unconsciousness was still present. Which meant he had to be here waiting.


    It was only strange.


    Why was heaven treating him so well?


    Could it be because he was so handsome?

 Chapter 288: It is Tiring to Overcome the Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 288: It is Tiring to Ovee the Difficulties</h4>


    The vigers had just seen a golden light shining on a distant hillside.


    It was a fight between the immortals.


    They were so frightened that they hid in their houses and didn''t dare toe out. The power of the immortals was not something they could imagine.


    They were just ordinary mortals; if they offended the immortals, there would be endless trouble.


    Moreover, what if they angered the immortals and implicated the vige?


    ...


    Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    This ce was sacred and solemn, with countless Buddhist bone stupas erected around it. At the top of each stupa, a golden, Buddhist charm emitting relic was enshrined.


    In the dark.


    These relics were connected, forming a powerful Buddhist domain enveloping all directions. At the same time, there was yellow qi from all sides of the world, invisible to the naked eye, pouring into that magnificent building.


    These were the incenses.


    When a mortal burns incense and prays devoutly to the Buddha in the mortal temples, the incense will be passed on.


    While at the paths of immortals, demon cultivator, and demons needed none of this. Only the Buddhists would perform such techniques and use the value of mortals to the utmost.


    This didn''t require too much work by the Buddhist monks, who only needed incense to cultivate, refine elixir, alchemy, and condense the Buddha''s qi.


    As opposed to the mortal temples, who collected incense money, each took what they needed and did their best.


    At this time, a figure appeared.


    This was the old monk who fought with Lin Fan but didn''t have an advantage at Lin Fan''s hands and could only return in ashes.


    ...


    Inside the Buddha Temple.


    The old monk looked content, but inside, he was angry. An older monk sat on the futon in front of him, knocking on a wooden fish.


    The thumping sound transmitted, and then it turned into a surge of Buddha power flowing into the injured old monk''s body.


    "Jingshan, who injured you?" The older monk asked slowly.


    Jingshan said, "An immortal who conspired with a demon. This demon has not yet be a demon, but it is quite extraordinary. Allowing it to develop will cause a great cmity in the world. It''s just I didn''t expect that immortal to be so profound that I was no match, and even the golden mantle was shattered."


    The older monk looked unchanged, but inside, he was amazed, and the hand knocking the wooden fish slowly stopped.


    Although the golden mantle wasn''t a rare treasure, it was an inferior dao artifact that had been washed by the Buddha''s incense. To be able to destroy that dao artifact, that person''s strength must be quite remarkable.


    "Heaven Guidance, it must be a great event. It can''t be underestimated."


    "Jingde, Jingyu, you go with Jingshan to eliminate that demon and bring that immortal back. Compelled by demons, his heart is bound to be crippled and contain demonic barriers. Allowing it to develop, he will surely fall into the demonic path. Buddha is merciful and wishes to protect the world with a good heart." The older monk said.


    "Yes." The two monks echoed.


    Jingshan was relieved. If the two senior brothers went with him, they would definitely be able to get rid of the demons and take down the immortal simultaneously.


    After all, the two senior brothers were four hundred years ahead of him in their cultivation. Their strength was unfathomable.


    "Thank you, senior brothers," Jingshan said.


    The two monks nodded and said, "Junior brother, please lead the way."


    ...


    "Senior immortal, are you an immortal?" The children in the vige gathered around Lin Fan, watching curiously. They weren''t like the adults who had a fear of Lin Fan.


    At the same time, he also found this to be the reason why. If the vigers were fearful of him, they must have seen thest time he fought with the old monk.


    Lin Fan hugged the white fox and smiled, "Since you all have already called me the senior immortal, what do you think?"


    A group of children chirped up. Although they were mountain vige children, they were all chubby and just a little dusty.


    "I told you, he''s definitely a senior immortal, and you still don''t believe me."


    A fat kid at the head of the group, tied with a cup, said proudly.


    As if he was right, he looked so proud of himself.


    Lin Fan touched the white fox, looking at this group of children and smiled. Whether he was an immortal cultivator or immortal, he was now an immortal who simply cultivated. However, bing an immortal was fast, and ording to the current progress, it wouldn''t take long.


    The old man who greeted Lin Fanst time was standing in the distance watching Lin Fan. He had seen the scene from the previous period with his eyes.


    Lin Fan walked up to the old man and said, "Don''t worry old man, I don''t have any malice towards you. Instead, I follow Heaven. I have difficulty here, so I will temporarily stay on the hillside to survive the difficulty. I will never do anything to themon people."


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles. For an old man of this age, death was long gone. The only thing he cared about was the people and things around him.


    "Then, may I ask the senior immortal if it will have an impact on us?"


    Lin Fan said, "No. The difficulty is only rted to me and will not involve anyone. Since you''re willing to lend the hillside huts temporarily, I will give help to the mountain vige after the sessful difficulty to ensure that this vige will be peaceful and prosperous for generations toe."


    "Thank you, senior immortal." The old man said, at ease.


    Afterward, Lin Fan brought the white fox back to the hut courtyard.


    He could now deeply feel that feeling between the world and the heavens. The unconsciousness had its destiny, and the feeling of being controlled when the heavens were influencing was very unpleasant.


    This was where the difficulty came in.


    Whether you resisted or avoided, the difficulty would not change. Instead, it would change with you.


    It was not scientific.


    If the heavens pulled any difficulty, it would be extremely hectic.


    Well, he didn''t want theseplicated things.


    "Little white fox, don''t you cultivate or not? Aren''t you in a hurry to transform? Your bloodline is magical, and I''ve never seen a demon with such a bloodline." Lin Fan stroked the white fox''s fur, smooth and delicate as if he was touching a woman''s body.


    The white fox squinted and enjoyed lying in Lin Fan''s arms, rxed and leisurely.


    Lin Fan knew that the white fox was one of his difficulties. So, of course, he wanted to see what kind of difficulty he could haul in.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan stayed in the house to cultivate, and the white fox was lying on the side, taking a nap.


    Suddenly, just like mosquitoes buzzing, scriptures were transmitted from afar, ringing in his ears.


    When the white fox heard these scriptures, her fur exploded as if she was frightened. However, under Lin Fan''s reassurance, the white fox tamed down.


    "Is iting?"


    Lin Fan pushed out the door with the white fox. Although he hadn''t seen those figures yet, he could feel the three qiing from afar.


    Maybe there would be a battleter. Hence, just in case, he casuallyid out a formation to iste the vige.


    Once they made a move, a radius of a thousand miles would be affected. So in case they did, he could just lead it elsewhere.


    Soon, three figures appeared in the sky above the hut. One of them was clearly the old monk who had been defeated by Lin Fan. However, this old monk was now standing behind the other two monks.


    As expected, these two monks were both True Stage cultivator, much more powerful than the one before.


    "What is the matter that the three masters havee from afar?" Lin Fan asked.


    Jingshan pointed at the white fox in Lin Fan''s arms and said, "Senior brothers, that is the demon that needs to be eliminated."


    The two monks didn''t reply to Lin Fan''s words but looked at the white fox. Suddenly, the two of them had dazzling Buddhist light shining in their eyes, as if they were trying to see through the white fox.


    The white fox felt two terrifying gazes and cowered fearfully in Lin Fan''s arms, while Lin Fan waved his hand to stop the two gazes.


    "Hey! Two old monks, I was polite enough to you, don''t go too far. I''m asking you what your business is." Lin Fan asked.


    He was a bit confused.


    Is it a difficulty?


    Why would it have something to do with the Buddhist sect?


    It looked as if this Buddhist monk wouldn''t be in a good mood until he got rid of the white fox.


    "This cultivator, the white fox in your bosom, is indeed the original source of disaster. I hope that this fellow cultivator will know how to return when he gets lost. Do not get involved and give the white fox to us." Jingde slowly said.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Interesting. A few days ago, that one also said the same thing. However, you guys just overthink and too strict. All of you are immortal people, and I don''t want to have a conflict with you; you should go back to where you came from."


    "Oh, you''re also an immortal. Then why are you entangled with demons. I wonder what kind of disciple are you?" Jingde asked.


    Lin Fan''s mind turned, but he didn''t reveal his sect. He felt that things weren''t simple matters.


    Instead, it was as if Jingshan recognized Lin Fan, "Senior brother, I know who he is. He''s a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan, who was once chased by the two powerful Demon Sect."


    "So he''s a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect. Since he''s a disciple of a great immortal sect, of course, he should know that demons can''t stay. If Master Bai knew, I''m afraid he might not be able to handle the situation." Jingde said.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the two powerful Demon Sect to give him a chase order that had such a huge impact.


    The Buddhists were even fucking aware of it.


    "Hahaha, interesting. I, Lin Fan, say that she is my friend, but the three of you say that she is a scourge. It would be best if the three of you leave. I will bring her back to the Greatest Martial Sect. I''m sure there will be no problem." Lin Fan said.


    On the other side, Jingshan said, "Senior brother, I see that this disciple ispelled by a demon and has a demonic mind. The only way to save him back is to take him down and wash him with the vast and solemn Dharma."


    "Even if the Greatest Martial Sect knows, they will definitely thank us."


    There was anger in Jingshan''s heart. Lin Fan broke his Buddha treasure, so how could he let Lin Fan leave?


    Instead, he spoke out to suppress Lin Fan. With the two senior brothers here, there would certainly be no problem.


    Jingde and Jingye looked at each other, and both nodded in agreement, "In that case, I hope you are not to me for the offense."


    Lin Fan extended his hand to stop them, "There is a vige here; since you are a Buddhist monk, you should havepassion. If you want to fight, let''s go somewhere else."


    He didn''t expect the three old monks wanted to attack him.


    Although he could suppress them, there would always be fallout once they engaged in a fight.


    At the same time, they thought that fortunately, being a Buddhist monk, they should know the consequences of killing innocents indiscriminately. So it would be eptable to move somewhere else to y slowly.


    Jingde and Jingyu didn''t say much.


    However, Jingshan didn''t think so and shouted, "Senior brothers, don''t fall for his trick. There is a demon here; how can ordinary people still be alive? It must be a demon; let this junior brother purify this ce with the Buddha''s light."


    After saying that, Jingshan made his move, and the target was indeed that vige.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait!


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 289: Do You Have to Take Care of Me Like This

    <h4>Chapter 289: Do You Have to Take Care of Me Like This</h4>


    Lin Fan shouted to stop them, not wanting to implicate ordinary people.


    He found that there was something wrong with this old monk called Jingshan. Could it be that he started to go sheepish just because he broke the Buddha''s treasure?


    On the other hand, Jingde and Jingyu were trying to stop their junior brother.


    "Senior brothers, why are you stopping me?" Jingshen asked.


    He hated Lin Fan a lot; that broken golden mantle was essential to him. Even though it was only an inferior dao artifact, it was a Buddhist treasure used by a high monk in ancient times. It was precious even though it was only an inferior dao artifact for some reason.


    "Brother, you''re in a demonic barrier. The people in that vige are just ordinary mortals. Are you trying to kill people?" Jingde looked at his junior brother, feeling that something was wrong with him.


    How could he not see that the people in that vige were all ordinary mortals with their cultivation?


    Lin Fan was relieved. If the opponent had really attacked just now, he would have definitely killed them in one strike.


    Fortunately, his two senior brothers were considered to be understanding people and stopped them in time.


    However, looking at the current situation, they shouldn''t stay here for long. The possibility of things that could be wrong was high.


    "If you guys want to have a good talk with me, let''s move to another ce."


    Lin Fan led the white fox towards the distance. He knew that the white fox''s bloodline was somewhat special, but it was a bit baffling that these three Buddhist monks appeared here before it had grown up.


    It seemed that the so-called difficulty was also so peculiar.


    Things that would never happen in the past could happen under the difficulty.


    "Don''t try to run." Jingshan saw Lin Fan retreating towards the distance and chased after him with an angry shout.


    Jingye said, "Senior brother, I feel as if our junior brother has some demons and a somewhat unstable Buddha heart. He must have encountered something. When this matter is over, I think it is necessary to send our junior brother to the Ancient Buddha Temple to condense his Buddha''s heart."


    "Mm." Jingde nodded; he also felt a hint of a problem.


    At this time, Jingshan looked at Lin Fan, who was in front of him. His eyes were flickering with anger.


    Suddenly, a voice was heard, "Senior immortal...."


    A little fatty with a cup hairstyle saw Lin Fan flying in the sky and shouted. He was carrying a basket with some herbs on his back.


    Lin Fan saw that little fatty and was surprised. How could he appear in this ce? This ce was already far away from the vige; it was reasonable to say that a child shouldn''t be here.


    Right at this moment, a pure Buddhist light was transmitted from behind.


    "VAJRA DAZZLING PALM!"


    Jingshan condensed his qi and pped his palm. The golden light of the Buddha''s palm pressed down on Lin Fan, while the terrifying shockwave also spread out in all directions.


    The little fatty who stayed below, screaming as if he was in a storm. His body was shaking; he couldn''t even stand on his feet anymore.


    "Senior brothers, this person has entered the demonic barrier and wants to escape this ce. Do not let him leave!! We need to suppress this demon." Jingshan said furiously.


    The two old monks, Jingde and Jingyu, were getting confused. They agreed with Lin Fan''s request and didn''t want anything to happen to do the vige.


    Although they were now far away from the vige, there''s a child below, a mortal viger.


    Something''s really wrong with their junior brother.


    What kind of demon barrier had their junior brother entered? How could he ignore this and put a child in danger?


    Lin Fan was shocked, not expecting Jingshan to strike directly and putting a child in danger. He angrily said, "Old monk, you are not worthy of being a Buddhist monk."


    He condensed God Spear and struck furiously. With a swoosh, the spear went through the world and instantly shattered the blossoming Buddha Palm.


    It wasn''t ending there but attacked Jingshan with a terrifying force.


    "Junior brother, be careful."


    "Junior brother...."


    They felt the power of that spear. The power was terrifying, and with the strength of their junior brother, he might not be able to stop it.


    When Jingshan felt the power transmitted by that spear, his face instantly changed, bloodless and pale.


    PUFF!


    The spear pierced through Jingshan''s body, breaking open the blood hole, while the power of Hell Origin shook his soul and directly shattered it.


    Jingshan incredulously lowered his head, looked at the blood hole in his chest, and then looked up at Lin Fan.


    "Y-you..."


    Perhaps for him, he never thought that Lin Fan would dare to strike and kill him.


    "Junior brother..."


    Jingde and Jingye obviously didn''t think that the opponent would actually behead their junior brother. They then looked at Lin Fan, "Disciple, your ways are a bit too ruthless."


    Lin Fan said coldly, "Compared to his way; I''m not even close."


    He had no regrets for killing Jingshan and knew that this was the difficulty. There was no avoiding it; he could only face it bravely. He was not afraid of any difficulty.


    The two senior monks supported their junior brother''s body. Elixirs were stuffed into his mouths, and qi was instilled to sustain their brother''s life, but these were useless.


    "Senior brother, please take revenge for me..."


    After Jingshan said these words, his breath was gone, and the qi in his body gradually dissipated.


    "How could this happen? Junior brother wasn''t such a reckless person in the past." Jingde deplored.


    They had been with their junior brother for a long time and had already formed a deep bond of fellowship.


    Now that they had witnessed his death in front of them, how could they not be heartbroken?


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said in an angry voice, "Disciple, even if my junior brother has done something wrong, you can''t do such a cruel thing."


    "Ridiculous. If your junior brother can be cruel, why can''t I be cruel?" Lin Fan said. Then, he looked towards the mountain forest. The little fatty who was just there had disappeared.


    Huh? It should be hard for the little fatty to leave there with his ability. What was going on?


    Could it be...


    Lin Fan thought of a terrifying thing.


    At this time, Jingyu was holding the corpse while Jingde was looking at Lin Fan, "Well, in that case, pleasee with us."


    After saying that, Jingde directly took action. A halo of light appeared behind his head. The Buddha''s golden light shone in the world while someone was chanting scriptures, and the buzzing sounds reached Lin Fan''s ears.


    The opponent''s strength was much more powerful than that of Jingshan.


    Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd and ruthlessly struck towards the opponent.


    "This is...."


    Jingde found that the situation was not good. The power of this treasure was a bit terrifying, instantly shattering his Dharma.


    He quickly retreated, looking very serious. His palms trembling slightly as he looked at Lin Fan and his eyes changed.


    "Brother, I''ll take him down."


    Jingye was a little anxious when he saw that his brother couldn''t take the opponent down. At the same time, he was more shocked; he knew about his brother''s cultivation; it was powerful and terrifying, but now he couldn''t even take this kid down; it was somewhat frightening.


    "No, let''s go," Jingye said. He already knew that there was no way they could do anything to their opponent; continuing to stay would just be a waste of time. They might even get into big trouble.


    Jingde didn''t dare to believe it, "Go? Just like that? What about junior brother''s revenge. Junior brother can''t just die in vain."


    "Don''t worry, junior brother''s revenge won''t go unrequited. However, the two of us may not be a match for this opponent." Jingde said.


    Soon, the two old monks left the ce with their junior brother''s corpse.


    Lin Fan didn''t chase them; they were powerful people of the Buddhist Sect and belonged to the immortal sect. He knew what would happen afterward would be troublesome, but he was ready for it.


    How could he be afraid of them if he was a soldier fighting for survival?


    The white fox that was held in his arms looked at Lin Fan with open, watery eyes. It was as if some kind of emotion infected it.


    "What are you... looking at? What''s happening here now is all rted to you." Lin Fan was helpless. He didn''t w understand why he would sh with a Buddhist monk over a white fox.


    He even beheaded an old monk.


    The white fox''s head rubbed against Lin Fan''s embrace as if she had discovered that Lin Fan had caused a lot of trouble for her.


    Then, Lin Fan took inventory of the drop.


    Jingshan''s strength was only in the Void Stage, not a True Stage, and nothing good had fallen out.


    Just one great Buddhist mystic art.


    [Ten Thousand Buddha Pilgrimage]


    If he could get his hands on Jingshan''s body, he might be able to get something else.


    .....¡­


    The Vige.


    Lin Fan saw the little fatty with the punching bag; Lin Fan looked surprised that he had returned.


    Something was wrong.


    The ce where he saw the little fatty was far away from the vige; it would take at least a few days for an ordinary mortal toe back. How could he be so fast?


    "Little Fatty, have you been staying in the vige all this time?" Lin Fan asked.


    Little fatty said, "Senior immortal, I''ve been in the vige; I haven''t gone anywhere."


    As expected!


    Lin Fan found that things weren''t as simple as he thought.


    Could it be that Heaven was pulling all the strings?


    The little fatty he saw wasn''t really a little fatty, but an illusion made by Heaven for him to deserve the difficulty, to push for the difficulty to happen.


    Oh, that''s kind of interesting.


    Crazy, was that necessary? It''s not like I''m some special being that needs to be treated so grandly.


    He knew that the difficulty had officially begun.


    The first difficulty was just a minor one. The second difficulty was the transition. Now that the transition was over, getting into a conflict with the Buddhist monk wasn''t necessarily going to be that easy and simple.


    "Senior immortal, should I go out and take a look?" Little fatty asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, "No need. It would be best if you stayed within the vige honestly. Other ces aren''t very suitable for you."


    He couldn''t see if the little fatty was real or still an illusion. If it was really the work of Heaven, how could he see through it now?


    At this point, he could no longer feel his gut feeling.


    The difficulty here was over.


    It was time to leave this ce.


    "Old man, the difficulty has ended, and it''s time for me to leave. While I''m leaving, I''ll set up a formation for you here to protect the vige from evil spirits, ghosts, and monsters." Lin Fan said.


    The old man thankfully said, "Thank you, senior immortal."


    Lin Fan''s sleeve flung out, and spirit stones were embedded deep underground, forming arge formation to cover the vige. There was nothing special about this formation; it was just to protect the vige.


    Even if a powerful person passed by here, they wouldn''t have any curiosity about this formation.


    Lin Fan left the vige and returned to the mountain forest, putting the white fox down, "My difficulty started because of you. The next step is for me to face the difficulty on my own. You should leave and return to the mountain forest. I hope that in the future, you can transform into a person and not be a demon."


    The white fox swooshed and arched back into Lin Fan''s embrace. Lin Fan looked down at the white fox. Finding the little creature looking at him with watery eyes again, he sighed.


    The difficulty was still attached.


    It was hard to avoid it.

 Chapter 290: Coming to Your Door

    <h4>Chapter 290: Coming to Your Door</h4>


    Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    The temple that was initially shrouded in Buddha''s light now had a depressing atmosphere.


    In the Buddhist hall, the older monk looked at the disciples ced t on the ground. Although his face was gratuitous, his heart set off a great deal of turmoil.


    "How could something like this happen?" The elder monk asked.


    Jingde said with a sorrowful heart, "Junior brother was beheaded by the man who tangled with the white fox. That man is Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect. The one who''s given a chase order to be killed by two powerful Demon Sects."


    Jingyu said, "Junior Brother Jingshen suffered murder and disaster. We can''t let it go. We must make the Greatest Martial Sect hand over the murderer."


    At this time, a group of monks in the Buddhist temple looked at Jingshan, lying t on his back. Thest thing they wanted to see was a disciple of the temple falling outside. Furthermore, it was the doing of a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    This was the thing they could not tolerate the most.


    The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple had an extremely high status among all the sects.


    They controlled mortal beliefs, especially since the sect had an ancient heritage and had more history and roots than any other sect.


    The ancient monk mouthed the Buddha''s name, then a Buddhist light emitted from him. The light wrapped around Jingshen''s corpse, and soon, a golden relic floated in the air.


    "Settle Jingshen relics. The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple has been with the world for thousands of years. Now that the great disaster has started, it''s time to be born. The head of the chapel of Enlightened Buddha will lead you to the Greatest Martial Sect to bring back the person who killed Jingshen."


    The older monk made arrangements.


    Their Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple inherited the Immortal Buddhism.


    They normally had no conflicts with the world and unwilling to sh with other sects. It wasn''t that they couldn''t afford to, but everything should be done in harmony.


    But now, a Buddhist disciple was killed, so of course, they couldn''t ignore it.


    Jingde and Jingyu looked at each other. They knew that the abbot was serious, or else he wouldn''t have let the head of the chapel of Enlightened Buddha out of the mountain.


    That head was the most mysterious and profound of all the chapels. At the same time, he was no weaker than the abbot.


    ....


    Outside one of the meditation rooms, The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    Jingde respectfully said, "Jingde wishes to see the head of the chapel."


    Not long after, the meditation room door opened, and a barefoot young man slowly walked out.


    This man seemed young, but he exuded an aura that was somewhat difficult to speak of.


    The head of the Enlightened Buddha Chapel was the only one in the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple who had long hair and a hairstyle like a Buddhist pagoda.


    He was wearing a white silk robe with nothing to cover his left shoulder and had a dragon emblem printed.


    His appearance was very handsome, and with that temperament, he was even more attractive.


    If Lin Fan saw this person, he would definitely sigh, ''He was so handsome. It was a pity that he was a monk.''


    "I already know your intention toe." The head of the Enlightened Buddha Chapel slowly said, his voice was gentle, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    The green grass and flowers around him seemed to have Buddha nature as they allpeted to kneel and worship this young man.


    Jingde didn''t say much. When he first entered the Buddhist Sect, he had already heard about the head of the chapel of Enlightened Buddha, the legendary existence of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    No one knew his origins or what terrifying level of cultivation he had reached.


    No one even knew how long he had existed.


    However, what could be known was that he was very, very strong.


    ...¡­


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    The rumor of Lin Fan''s return along with a white fox spread.


    A small rumor spread among the disciples that the white fox might be a demon.


    The disciples who heard about this were shocked.


    How could their senior brother bring the demon back?


    ...¡­.


    The courtyard.


    The sect master arrived at the Immortal Destroyer Peak with a cold face. From afar, he saw Lin Fan lying there leisurely, holding a white fox in his arms and resting there with his eyes closed.


    "You brat,e over here."


    The expression on the sect master''s face was straightforward. He was unhappy, and it was showing.


    When he heard that Lin Fan had brought a demon back, he was so angry.


    Where the hell do you think you are?


    This is the Great Immortal Sect, The Greatest Martial Sect. If a disciple of the sect brought a demon back, wouldn''t it be a big joke if his fellow cultivators knew about it?


    Lin Fan looked at the sect master and was quite helpless. He put the white fox on the recliner and followed the sect master to another ce.


    "What do you brat want?" The sect master was dissatisfied as he questioned.


    Lin Fan was confused, "Sect master, what does that mean? I don''t quite understand."


    "What else don''t you understand? What''s the origin of that white fox? Why did you bring it back to the sect? Do you know that our sect is a great sect of the immortal that has a good reputation?"


    The sect master didn''t pretend to be dignified in front of Lin Fan. He knew it was useless.


    Therefore, he was shooting his heart out to tell Lin Fan so that he could have some sense of what he was doing.


    "Sect master, I have no problem bringing back a white fox. She''s my friend. Besides, she hasn''t transformed yet, so don''t worry, she''s definitely not a demon." Lin Fan said.


    What else could the sect master say?


    There was nothing he could do about it.


    ''Ah, this brat always gives me a headache.''


    ...¡­


    When Lin Fan returned, he saw Huang Jiujiu touching the white fox''s fur.


    "Master, this white fox is so cute and beautiful."


    Huang Jiujiu shook Lin Fan''s arm, wishing that her master would give her the white fox to raise.


    However, the white fox jumped onto Lin Fan''s shoulder and curled its tail up, wrapping around his neck as if it was wearing a scarf.


    While Lin Fan was talking with them, The sect master went to meet Wei You. It looked quite serious.


    "Sister, I went to see Lin Fan; it seems like something is not good. What kind of difficulty do you think he has?"


    "¡­. Something''s not right, especially with the white fox he brought back. Although its cultivation is weak, it''s extraordinary. I think it should be some kind of strange creature."


    The sect master went to find Lin Fan to see what was going on. There were simple andplex cases of the three disasters and six difficulties.


    All he could say now was something not quite right about that brat''s three disasters and six difficulties.


    Wei You said, "Brother, do you think there''s a problem?"


    "It''s hard to say." The sect master said.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster.


    After Lin Fan returned to the Greatest Martial Sect, he didn''t feel any problems or unconscious sensations. Everything returned to its normal state.


    He didn''t panic at all about the difficultying.


    As long as it came, then he would have a way to deal with it.


    ...¡­


    Today, The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s people came.


    In the sky above the sect, both Wei You and the Sect Master sensed this familiar but long-awaited qi.


    "Sister, that is the qi of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple. How could they appear here? This is the Greatest Martial Sect."


    Wei You looked grave and said, "I don''t know. Only when they arrive will we know what is going on."


    Soon, Buddha light was transmitted from afar. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Buddha light paved into a golden avenue. A barefoot young monk came step by step, followed by two old monks.


    But this barefoot young monk was eye-catching.


    "It''s him ..."


    Wei You looked at the young-looking monk, already knew who it was, and looked serious. The visitor was extraordinary; it definitely couldn''t be a trivial matter.


    If it really was a trivial matter.


    Then, this person wouldn''t havee here.


    The head priest smiled and said, "It is the arrival of the three monks of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple."


    The head of the Enlightened Buddha Chapel sped his hands together and said, "Sect Master Bai, Master Wei, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years."


    "Head Priest Yun, I wonder what brings you to the Greatest Martial Sect?" Wei You asked. She had a bad feeling in her heart, and somehow she''s sure it''s rted to Lin Fan.


    Head Priest Yun said, "If Sect Master Bai and Master Wei don''t mind, why don''t we sit down and let''s have a talk?"


    "Yes, please." The sect master smiled.


    The two old monks who followed behind Head Priest Yun didn''t say a word. When the Head Priest stepped forward, all matters were naturally decided by the Head Priest. They were just witnesses who recounted the situation at the time.


    ...¡­


    The courtyard.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance. There was a dazzling golden light, which he had seen and muttered in his heart.


    "They reallye this fast?"


    He had only been back for a short while.


    He had killed the opponent, and it wasn''t good. Forget it; let''s just sit and wait for things to progress.


    Just at this moment, the sense of difficulty in his unconsciousness came again.


    He knew it was about to start again.


    Tch, Fuck.


    Were the so-called three difficulties really this pitiful?


    ¡­......


    The Great Hall.


    "Impossible."


    When the sect master heard that Lin Fan had beheaded a monk of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple, he blurted his disbelief. Even his face turned ugly.


    Jingde said, "Sect Master Bai, we witnessed this incident with our own eyes. It shouldn''t be false that he possesses a gourd treasure."


    Lin Fan''s possession of a gourd treasure was something they all knew about. In fact, the sect master knew that the opponent wasn''t lying to them.


    However, deep down, he still couldn''t believe it. After all, there were too many implications.


    "Could there be any misunderstanding about things?" The sect master asked.


    Jingde said, "There is no misunderstanding. That white fox is a demon. What my junior brother does was eliminating demon. He wanted to eliminate that demon when he met Lin Fan. Still, I never thought that your disciple would behead my junior brother to protect the demon."


    "The Greatest Martial Sect is a great sect of the immortal; how can they mingle with demons?"


    The sect master had seen that white fox, but he didn''t know what to do now. So he could only look at his senior sister.


    The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple was a considerable force that could not be offended at will.


    With the current situation that the Greatest Martial Sect had developed to this point, they had befriended many factions and never offended any of them.


    Wei You said indifferently, "Head Priest Yun, that disciple is my son. What does your Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple want to do?"


    Head Priest Yun was expressionless, then slowly said, "Since he is the son of Master Wei, then naturally the young disciple can''t be disregarded. Master Wei, let us give a hint of help to the young disciple."


    "Well, since that''s the case."


    "Master Lin will hand over the white fox to us while he only needs to copy the Past Life Sutra three times on behalf of our dead disciple. I wonder if Master Wei agrees."


    Head Priest Yun knew one thing. His disciple was already dead, and no matter what they did, they couldn''t undo it.


    Everything started because of the white fox.


    It should be ended with the white fox.


    "Yes, thank you, Head Priest Yun."


    Wei You agreed with the others, but she was worried. Others didn''t know Lin Fan''s temper, but she did.


    If he had something that was determined once, even ten oxen might not be able to hold him back.


    Master Bai didn''t expect that brat to behead one of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple monks.


    He was so brave.


    -or foolish.

 Chapter 291: The Meaning of the Two Words Huh Haha

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Meaning of the Two Words Huh Haha</h4>


    Inside the courtyard.


    Lin Fan heard Wei You''s voice, which was asking him toe over.


    He got up and lightly patted Huang Juijui''s head, "Jiujiu, while I''m away, you cultivate well, okay?"


    "Are you going out again, Master? You''re out so often and didn''t stay long when you came backst time." Huang Jiujiu was very reluctant.


    She felt that her Master was a busy man. He had been in seclusion since he came backst time and left again when the seclusion was over. Now, this was only a short time since he returned, and he was about to leave.


    She always felt like... she was a wild child who''s being taken in, yet no one had taught her anything.


    Lin Fan smiled, and without saying much, he gently stroked Jiujiu''s head. He then carried the white fox and headed over towards the main hall.


    The crazy old man was drawing circles on the ground.


    He was simply the hit-man on call.


    .....


    The main hall.


    When Lin Fan arrived, the two old monks, Jingde and Jingyu, were looking at Lin Fan with cold eyes.


    How could the matter of beheading their junior brother be settled so simply?


    On what basis could their junior brother''s death be so easily settled?


    However, they couldn''t say anything more about what Head Priest Yun had said.


    "Mother."


    He then looked at the old monk at the side and smiled, "These two old monks are powerful enough to bring people to the Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Lin fan, don''t be rude." Wei You spoke up. "This is the Head Priest Yun of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple. Theye this time to talk about your matter, and mother has already made a deal for you."


    "The previous matter can be put behind us. Lin Fan, you only need to hand over the white fox to them."


    Honestly, the cause of the matter was quite strange.


    The monk, Jingshan, who was beheaded by Lin Fan, didn''t even know that the white fox existed. He found the white fox because of a spiritual feeling and had to behead this white fox who didn''t have much cultivation.


    It was strange, to say the least.


    Moreover, the rest of the story had little to do with the white fox, as there were a bit too many people involved. The difficulty was formed entirely without the need for the previous mediator.


    Lin Fan looked down at the white fox in his arms, thenughed, "Mother, these vultures are shameless. This white fox is a friend who gave me help during the time of the difficulty. She didn''t harm or hurt anyone. Not to mention, she hasn''t transformed yet, so she''s not even considered a demon."


    "¡­And if you ask me, the old monk who was just beheaded by me also deserved it. He was a Buddhist monk in vain, knowing that there are viges around, and many innocent people exist, but he insisted on fighting. I really wonder who he wanted to kill."


    "Mother, I just have one word. I don''t want to give it."


    Lin Fan said, not looking panicked in the slightest. He didn''t even think ofpromising with these old monks.


    "Bloodthirsty, you have killed my junior brother, yet you are here to nder my senior brother," Jingde said in an angry voice, then looked at Bai Qiu.


    "Master Bai, is this how the Greatest Martial Sect teach their disciples?"


    Jingde didn''t dare to admit. Although Lin Fan was right, it was a matter of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s reputation, so how could he agree?


    Besides, now that his junior brother was dead, naturally, he couldn''t let his junior brother bear the dirty name.


    "Old bald donkey, don''t run your mouth talking shits on the Greatest Martial Sect. Yes, I''m the one who killed that person because of how immoral you bald donkeys are, pretending to be so holy and pure. Ha, what can you do about it."


    "I''m not going to give you even a shred of respect. Do you think that I, Lin Fan, am easy to be bullied?"


    "Do you think I can be easily defeated? If you want to push me to the limit, I''ll let your Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple know what it means to be subdued by force. You won''t be able to hold your heads up."


    Lin Fan''s angry voice was so strong and loud that the entire Greatest Martial Sect seemed to hear Lin Fan''s words.


    Many disciples heard this; they all looked away in silence.


    It was arge hall, and Senior Brother Lin was arguing with someone. He was arguing with someone who had juste to the Greatest Martial Sect.


    The sect master said urgently, "Lin Fan..."


    Wei You said, "Lin Fan, don''t be rude. The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple is the leading school of Buddhism; how could it do these things? For mother to see, there must be a misunderstanding."


    For Wei You, she naturally knew Lin Fan''s temperament.


    If Lin Fan didn''t want to hand over the white fox, then naturally he wouldn''t. However, she knew that Lin Fan was going through six difficulties. ording to the current situation, it must be one of them.


    It was impossible to solve it simply.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to say something, he noticed his mother winked towards him. The meaning was clear, asking him not to get too into it and let her handle everything.


    At this time, Jingde said, "Head Priest, he doesn''t know how to repent at all. The death of our junior brother was too unjust; I hope that Head Priest can seek justice for the dead disciple."


    "Master Lin, the white fox in your arms, has indeed not yet transformed. If the poor monk is not mistaken, this white fox has a demon''s bloodline, a blood phoenix, and a nine-tailed demon fox. Both of them are great powers among demons, and when the two arebined, the bloodline born is the king of demons among demons." The Head Priest Yun slowly said.


    He had Buddha light in his eyes. This meant he had cultivated Buddha''s eye to its highest level. He could see through the illusions and see straight to the root cause.


    Lin Fan said, "So what? I will still say the same thing. I won''t hand it over. No matter what you guys say, I won''t have any thoughts of changing what I''ve decided."


    The sect master growled, "You brat, hurry up and hand over the white fox to the Head Priest Yun."


    He didn''t understand why this brat was so rigid.


    By handing over the white fox, things would be easier for you. You would have survived this difficulty entirely. However, if youplicate the difficulty because of the white fox, it would eventually reach a point where it would be out of control.


    Didn''t you even understand this lesson?


    "Sect master, I understand what you mean, but I don''t need to go through my difficulty like this. I have my own ideas and decisions; what does the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple count for. I''ll keep this white fox." Lin Fan said.


    At this point, Wei You said, "Lin Fan, don''t be hasty."


    Then she continued, "Head Priest Yun, I have also seen this white fox; it is indeed not a demon. The incident of that monk''s death, there is no need to investigate. After all, he was indeed killed by my son, so why don''t you say a request. What do I need to do for you to be willing to let it go?"


    Head Priest Yun shook his head. His gaze sized up Lin Fan and slowly said, "Master Lin killed my temple''s disciple; he should have been arrested back and sentenced by the abbot. However, Master Wei had once been kind to this monk, so this monk will return the kindness. I will not pursue the matter of killing the disciple, but only take away this white fox."


    "But now, this monk has discovered that the son of Master Wei has a cumbersome inner demonic barrier and is now staying with this white fox. As we all know, white foxes are good at bewitching, so if Master Wei doesn''t want Master Lin to step into the demonic path in the future, why don''t you let this monk take Master Lin back and end this bad karma for him."


    Just as Wei You was about to say something, Head Priest Yun directly took action.


    A Buddha statue floated behind him and grabbed Lin Fan with its five fingers as if the Five-Pointed Mountain had fallen. There was nowhere to escape, even though the sky was vast.


    "It''s so powerful." Lin Fan frowned. This young monk''s cultivation was high, and his qi was strong, not much more than Wei You.


    He was disying a mystic art that was like the Buddha suppressing a monkey.


    No matter how many mystic arts you have, you still couldn''t escape these five fingers.


    Wei You directly attacked, but the white silk robe that Head Priest Yun was wearing suddenly swelled up, and bursts of Buddhist sounds were transmitted. It turned into the purest Buddhist scriptures to stop Wei You''s attack.


    Covered by five fingers, the white fox in Lin Fan''s bosom exploded with white fur and a fierce look but calmed down as Lin Fan gently soothed it.


    He stood there indifferently, ignoring the situation around him. With his strength, it was true that he couldn''t break it without using his immortal treasure.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t need to endure.


    "Son..."


    He called out softly as if summoning someone.


    Suddenly, a huge blood pool broke through the air, violently shattering the mystic art that Head Priest Yun had performed.


    The five fingers directly crumbled, dissipating into Buddha light in the world.


    "Who oppressed my father?"


    The crazy old man held the blood pool and stood in front of Lin Fan, ring at everyone around him. However, of course, when his gaze turned to Wei You, he became much more well-behaved. His father had said that she was his grandmother, so he couldn''t make a fuss.


    Head Priest Yun was surprised, amazed at the crazy old man.


    His heart was stunned.


    Who was this person? Who had such terrifying strength, shattering his mystic art with a single strike? He never heard of such a master existed.


    Wei You furiously said, "Head Priest Yun, what do you want? In front of me, you''re going to take my son away. Could it be that you think that the Greatest Martial Sect can''t be provoked by the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple?"


    She was in a rage right now.


    Talking to them politely didn''t mean that she was afraid of them. She just didn''t want to make things worse because Lin Fan was going through a difficulty.


    Also, she was too strong and could easily provoke the other side, which undoubtedly would bring more trouble to Lin Fan.


    But now... the situation had changed. The other side was going to bring Lin Fan back to the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple by force.


    Do they really think that I, Wei You, that stupid? Do they think I don''t know about the brainwashing ability of The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Temple? It was guaranteed that there would be no return once they take him.


    What was the point of letting them take Lin Fan there? Lin Fan wouldn''t return as the same Lin Fan she knew.


    Head Priest Yun pped his hands together and said, "Don''t me me, Master Wei. I have no other intentions; I just want to take Master Lin to the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple for a walk. After some time, I will naturally send him back intact."


    "Oh!" Wei You sneered.


    The meaning was clear.


    At this point, the sect master''s scalp was bursting with anxiety and quickly acted as a peacemaker, "Don''t be impulsive, all of you. Lin Fan, you''ve only known this white fox for a short time; why is this necessary? Why don''t you just leave it to them."


    Although Lin Fan displeased him now, however, as his disciple, he still wanted Lin Fan to be fine. A white fox was just a white fox, so why make such a big deal out of the difficulty?


    It shouldn''t be a big deal for people to tide over three disasters and six difficulties.


    However, it was not the case right now.


    It seemed that Lin Fan was bound to have troublesome difficulties.


    Did this what The Heavens n?


    ording to the situation, It seemed that Lin Fan was going to go up against the entire Great Thundering Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    In a normal situation, it''s hard for anyone else to go and see this group of monks in the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    Maybe, Lin Fan could be considered lucky, after all. Not only did he meet them, but he also caused a huge conflict with them.


    This kind of luck was a bit too terrifying to think about.

 Chapter 292: Sister Wei Brother Bai I Miss You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 292: Sister Wei Brother Bai I Miss You So Much</h4>


    "Sect Master, are you speaking humanly? Howe I didn''t see that you were so unrighteous and desperate before. I''ve looked down on you a bit." Lin Fan reprimanded.


    A disciple reprimanding the sect master was rare in the world.


    The sect master was also dumbfounded by Lin Fan''s reprimand, muttering that he had indeed spoken inhumanly in his heart.


    "If you want to do it, then do it. My son is here; I am not afraid of you." Lin Fan leaned on his mother in the front and his son in the back. He really didn''t have to rely on himself only. Tch, people would be envious if they see it.


    "Fine, you''re making this little monk offended."


    Head Priest Yun expressionlessly said, then directly shot out. The Buddha light enveloping him, and his finger struck Lin Fan.


    The crazy old man shouted, swinging his blood pool and smashing it towards the opponent.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying aftershocks spread out.


    The sect masterid out a formation to block the aftershocks from spreading out towards the outside world.


    Ordinary people who were hit by the crazy son like this would definitely cry out. Who the hell was this old man, and why was he so terrifying as this?


    However, this handsome monk was calm as he fought with the crazy old man.


    BANG!


    For a moment, both of them retreated at the same time.


    The handsome monk''s fingers trembled slightly, then he sped his hands together and said, "Since Master Lin insists on this, this little monk will take his leave."


    Jingde and Jingyu looked at each other.


    They were somewhat confused.


    What did this Head Priest mean by that?


    Why did he leave?


    Why didn''t he avenge his junior brother''s death?


    "Head Priest...."


    They wanted to tell the Head Priest as to how they could leave? However, after seeing the look in the Head Priest''s eyes, they all lowered their heads and didn''t speak.


    The Head Priest had said leave; what else could they do?


    Lin Fan frowned.


    It was vague, but he felt that something was wrong. However, he couldn''t tell what''s wrong.


    There was always a feeling that something wasn''t quite right with this little monk.


    The crazy old man was about to scream at him again, but he was blocked by Wei You, telling him to retreat and not be impulsive.


    "Lin Fan, go back to your mountain. You''re not allowed to leave the mountain for a while." Wei You said.


    Lin Fan hugged the white fox and looked down. Then, he looked at Wei You and then at the little monk. The situation was slightly odd, but he said nothing and left the ce.


    Soon, Head Priest Yun brought the two old monks and left the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Wei You and his junior brother looked at each other.


    Both of them looked quite serious and already understood what the situation was.


    .....


    Immortal Destroyer Peak.


    Lin Fany in the courtyard with his eyes closed, not resting. His mind kept recalling what had just happened, and a face came to his mind.


    He felt that things weren''t as simple as he thought.


    It was true that the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple was seeking revenge on him. That little monk was powerful, considered one of the strongest existences he had ever seen, and his crazy son had only fought him fifty-fifty.


    "What does this really mean?"


    ...¡­


    Far away.


    "Head Priest, he killed our junior brother; why did you let him off like this? So what if he''s from the Greatest Martial Sect? With our Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s strength, we could easily suppress the Greatest Martial Sect." Jingye''s heart was unwilling, and his body was filled with hostility.


    Head Priest Yun chanted scriptures orally to wash away the hostility from Jingye''s body, "Your hostility is too heavy. You have disturbed the Buddha''s mind over this matter. I already know that he has entered a demonic barrier and should have difficulty in his life. This difficulty is difficult to solve and difficult to change."


    "You go back and tell the abbot that I will resolve this matter, and the day it is resolved will be the day of my return."


    Jingde and Jingyu''s hearts were happy. It seemed that Head Priest Yun was going to resolve this matter alone. They wondered how the matter could end so simply; it turned out there was a follow-up.


    "Head Priest, do you need our help?" Jingde asked.


    Head Priest Yun didn''t say anything but closed his eyes and folded his hands. His Buddha mind was in a bit of turmoil right now. The difficulty disturbed his Buddha mind, and he had no time to say anything more to the two monks.


    Jingde saw that the Head Priest had an epiphany, so he left the ce with Jingyu.


    Not long after, two figures came from afar and soon appeared in front of Head Priest Yun.


    Head Priest Yun, who had been expressionless, actually broke into a brilliant smile, "Sister Wei, Brother Bai, I haven''t seen you for many years. This little monk has missed you."


    "Xiao Yunzi, you..." Wei You wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat, which was difficult to say. She knew what Xiao Yunzi had done.


    The final action.


    That was how Xiao Yunzi used the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s unheralded technique, the Karma Finger, to stir up cause and effect, implicating the difficulties enveloping Lin Fan in his own body.


    This was a practice that was detrimental to himself and others.


    Usually, people who practice this technique transfer their karma to others and let others suffer the karmic difficulties that should be their own.


    Head Priest Yun smiled lightly with a smile like a flower and a magnificent style, "Sister Wei, what do you mean? Back then, this little monk encountered iprehensible difficulties; thanks to Sister Wei and senior brother''s help, this little monk could survive the deadly difficulty. Now, Sister Wei''s son encountered a difficulty that haunts him, and of course, I don''t want to see Sister Wei suffer the pain of losing her son again. So this little monk can bear all the difficulties."


    Wei You reluctantly said, "Xiao Yunzi, why do you have to do such a thing? Please, transfer the karmic difficulty to me."


    Master Bai said, "I can also bear a little bit of it. With the suppression of the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi, it should be much easier."


    "Sister Wei, Brother Bai, there is no need for you to argue. This little monk meditatively felt this difficulty himself. Originally, I didn''t know that this difficulty was rted to Sister Wei''s son and wanted to cover the difficulty with the Supreme Dharma and stay out of it. However, I didn''t expect that this difficulty was not ordinary, but a heart difficulty."


    "Sister Wei, Master Lin''s six difficulties are extraordinary. Heaven is moving and implicated; with his cultivation, it is much harder to get through this difficulty. The ten deaths will involve too many people."


    "This little monk has reached this level of cultivation. My cultivation, stage, and Buddha heart all have reached the Unblemished Golden Body. For me weathering this difficulty will be much easier, so you don''t need to worry."


    Head Priest Yun made it sound easy, though it really wasn''t at all.


    What happened today, if the difficulty was allowed to develop on its own, it would surely be a disaster for the Greatest Martial Sect and the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple. Moreover, it would also involve other sects.


    Once it happened, then Lin Fan would definitely be the enemy of the Immortal Sect, and there would be no ce for him in the world. He would only be able to fall into the demon cultivator or demon path, or even into the demon realm.


    How could Wei You, who had cultivated to this point, consider it a simple matter just because someone else said so. She knew it well that it''s not that easy.


    If it was really that easy, it wouldn''t involve Xiao Yunzi.


    Xiao Yunzi was the most peculiar existence and the most heavenly existence in the Buddhist sect. Ordinary difficulties would not have urred to him.


    His cultivation had already reached the True Stage, so what else could he have but the tribtion of ascension.


    "Sister Wei, Brother Bai, this little monk will leave first ande back to catch up with the two of youter when the little monk has survived the difficulty." Head Priest Yun pped his hands together.


    He walked across the field as he lead through the difficulty.


    It was imperative.


    Sister Wei''s kindness needed to be returned.


    The face of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple needed to be taken care of, and caught between the two; he couldn''t do everything. But, he could make sure he did the best he could.


    Then, Head Priest Yun transformed into a Buddha light and moved away from the ce. He had never underestimated the power of the difficulty. However, he had never thought that Master Lin''s difficulty was terrifying, making his Buddha''s heart tremble.


    "Sister...." Sect Master Bai inquired but didn''t say much as his face had a worried look.


    Lin Fan was tiding over the three disasters. Although there would be ups and downs, there shouldn''t be any problems with that kid''s ability. However, when Head Priest Yun appeared, he knew that things weren''t going to be that simple.


    Head Priest Yun had sent a message to them when he arrived, and everything was going along with the movement of Heaven.


    Hence, Wei You would tell Xiao Yunzi at that time that Lin Fan was her son.


    "Sister, what I dislike the most is dealing with Buddhists. What they say is like a holy book, unintelligible and iprehensible. Yet, Head Priest Yun is a different kind of Buddhist." Sect Master Bai said.


    Wei You said, "He is still as optimistic and friendly as before. It''s just that I truly don''t want all the difficulties to be borne by him. What we did in the past was just helping an optimistic young monk, never wanting to use this as a kindness to make him bear Lin Fan''s difficulties."


    ...¡­..


    Immortal Destroyer Peak.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes flickered with horror just a moment ago. His difficulty disappeared, and the feeling of being controlled by the heavenspletely disappeared.


    He had reached the Void Stage.


    "How is this possible?"


    He was a little confused as to what had happened and why it hade to this. However, his difficulty had disappeared like this.


    The white fox in his arms felt Lin Fan''s movements.


    With its watery eyes open, it looked at Lin Fan very strangely, as if it was asking, what was wrong?


    "Could it be..."


    Lin Fan thought of a possibility.


    He went in search of Wei You.


    "Mother, just now, I felt that the difficulty has disappeared, but that''s impossible. I still have three more difficulties; how can this be?" Lin Fan asked.


    He knew that this matter definitely had something to do with his mother. It also had something to do with the little monk from earlier.


    Wei You looked at the book with a smile on her face and said, "Lin Fan, it is good that the difficulty is gone. Cultivate well in the future, and do not cause any trouble."


    "Mother, just tell me, what is happening? I''m not afraid of any difficulty, but I also don''t want the people who help me to be hurt." Lin Fan asked.


    He knew it wasn''t that simple. Although his Buddhism senses were not very good, he knew that some Buddhist monks were indeed really high monks.


    "Mother, was it that little monk just now who drew away the difficulty from me?"


    Lin Fan knew quite a few things. Although he didn''t understand what Mystic arts the Buddhists had, there was a saying that all difficulties were willing to be borne by the poor monk in the stories he had read in the past.


    Wei You looked at Lin Fan and didn''t say anything. However, the meaning was clear, and it was a way of telling Lin Fan.


    What you said wasn''t wrong.


    Your difficulty had been borne by someone else on your behalf.


    His difficulty was different from someone else''s. Heaven epted and controlled everything, adding unreasonable things to happen when everything seemed reasonable.


    The meaning was simple.


    Your difficulty was terrifying, ten deaths, and Heaven didn''t want you to survive this difficulty.


    Lin Fan lowered his brows, obviously not expecting this.


    Then he left the Greatest Martial Sect, he was trying to find the monk.


    However, when he sensed it, he couldn''t feel the little monk''s qi.


    Had he already left?

 Chapter 293: Do You Want Me to Burn Paper for You

    <h4>Chapter 293: Do You Want Me to Burn Paper for You</h4>


    Lin Fan couldn''t find the other man, so he had no choice but toe back and lie down in his chair. He shook his head and sighed quietly, not even knowing what to do.


    "What''s wrong with you, junior brother?" Xi Xi asked.


    He was worried just now. Imagine, The people from the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple just came to the Greatest Martial Sect, and he had a conflict with them ?and it could lead to war. But then, they just left like that.


    Lin Fan said, "This is really annoying. It was supposed to be my difficulty, but someone went to block the difficulty for me. How can they do this? Doesn''t it mean I make people suffer for nothing?"


    Xi Xi had no idea about her junior brother''s situation. However, hearing her junior brother said that she was relieved. Someone blocked the difficulty for her junior brother, which meant her junior brother was safe.


    Her junior brother''s safety was better than anything else. In her heart, she thanked that difficulty blocker.


    To Lin Fan, he wasn''t afraid of those difficulties. True, they might be a bit troublesome. But difficulties weren''t something that would make his life full of suffering.


    Sighs.


    If he knew it would be like this, he definitely wouldn''t have let that man block his difficulty.


    It''s as if stopping someone from getting rich.


    Even the difficulties had something to do with killing people, it wouldn''t matter to Lin Fan. He probably would justugh it out.


    If there were difficulties like that, then it meant that he would need to kill them. If someone got killed, it meant that something would drop. Thus, if things would go further down that road, then he''d be stronger.


    But he couldn''t say things like that.


    People didn''t know about his situation.


    Even if he were to help people sincerely, he would still break people''s hearts if he said these sarcastic things.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    Jingde and Jingyu returned to the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    "Abbot, that''s what happened. The head of the chapel said that he would return after taking care of things."


    "But that kid is Wei You''s son, and she intends to protect that kid. What the head of the chapel has to face is not only that kid, but also the entire Greatest Martial Sect."


    "With the head of the chapel''s profound Buddhist teachings, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Jingde reported on the situation.


    The old monk pondered for a moment and didn''t say much. Just now, he felt that the Buddha fortune of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple had declined quite a bit. It felt strange that something must be happening.


    With his cultivation, he should have seen through this. However, he extrapted a bit. He found that the road ahead was gray and impossible to see through.


    If he forced himself to extrapte, he was afraid that he would be backfired.


    ...¡­.


    At this moment, in a dpidated temple.


    A young monk dressed in a white veil sat quietly under a worn-out Buddha statue. Initially, this kind of dpidated temple was discouraged even by ghosts toe.


    However, because of this young monk''s appearance, the dpidated temple became much more solemn.


    Phew!


    The wind outside was whistling against the dpidated temple gate, but it did not affect the young monk in the slightest.


    Buzz!


    Just then, the head of the chapel opened a pair of Buddha''s eyes. His Buddha''s heart was trembling, and he couldn''t feel at ease. His ten fingers gently shifted, changing another Buddha seal to stabilize his Buddha''s heart.


    That Buddha''s heart trembled.


    Suddenly, he felt something cool crawled on his arm, and when the Buddha''s eye opened, he saw that it was a spider that had turned into a demon crawling on his arm.


    This spider had a human face, but its body was spider-like.


    The face was pure and showy and was terrified to look at him.


    "Are you a demon?"


    Head Priest Yun was slightly surprised and raised his hand, there was a Buddhist light blooming, and the spider covered in it curled up into a ball, trembling in fear, looking at the other side.


    A moment passed, his palm didn''t fall; then, he withdrew the Buddha light.


    Head Priest Yun ced the spider on the ground and said to himself, "His difficulty now haunts this little monk. Your appearance is the difficulty of this little monk, so let''s see how this difficulty goes."


    "Is it you who has saved this little monk, or has this little monk saved you? From now on, follow this little monk and listen to the Buddha''s baptism."


    The words fell.


    Head Priest Yun closed his eyes and chanted sutras. Within the dpidated and not very spacious temple, the sound of the Buddha''s voice came out in bursts.


    If someone looked at the temple in the night sky, they could see this temple blooming with golden Buddha light.


    But there''s something different in this Buddha light. It was as if there''s a cklight hidden in this Buddha light.


    It was a symbol of difficulty.


    The female spider crawled onto the head of the chapel''sp andy there quietly, listening to the sound of the Buddha.


    ...


    Several dayster, Greatest Martial Sect.


    Gong Mo from the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect arrived at the Greatest Martial Sect. He came in a hurry and looked rather helpless.


    When Lin Fan saw him, he smiled and said, "Fellow Cultivator Gong Mo, why do you have the leisure toe here to look for me? Could it be that there is something wrong?"


    "Oh my, Brother Lin. Let me address you as a senior brother. You have to give me an exnation."


    Lin Fan was very surprised. Listening to Gong Mo''s voice, it was as if he was about to cry.


    What happened? Could it be that something extraordinary happened again?


    "Brother Gong, please make it clear. I don''t understand what you mean."


    He was a bit confused. He had been haunted by difficultiestely, and he hadn''t done anything.


    Why was he looking for me?


    Without saying a word, Gong Mo started to undress.


    "Hey, Brother Gong, just talk nicely. What do you want to do with this undressing? I don''t have any interest in you." Lin Fan hurriedly blocked it.


    But he simply couldn''t be stopped.


    "Look."


    Gong Mo lifted his clothes and turned his back towards Lin Fan. He then gestured, "Look, this time. This crime I''ve suffered is simply inhuman. It''s all whipped up and bleeding."


    Lin Fan looked at the wounds on Brother Gong''s back, which looked very much like whish.


    The standard of someone holding a whip was extremely high. Instead of having the kind of wounds that ovepped together, they formed the beauty of whish.


    "That''s a good whip." Lin Fan muttered, abruptly. He noticed that Gong Mo was looking at him with a very grudging look, so he hastily changed his words.


    "How did that happen? What are you getting into?"


    He was a bit puzzled now; it was confusing. Gong Mo was whipped into such a state, yet he didn''t look for anyone else but him.


    "Hey, Senior Brother Lin, just tell me the truth. Where in the world has Ao Wudi gotten lulled by you? He has been out for so long and hasn''te back¡­"


    "The Holy Lord almost skinned me. He even told me to get lost if I couldn''t find him back. Ao Wudi was out with you; you have to help me."


    Gong Mo was very upset and hurt inside.


    Ao Wudi left with Lin Fan and thought that he would return after some time. However, he had waited for so long. Not to mentioning back, there was not even a fucking shadow to be seen.


    Not only was he anxious now, but even the people of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect were also anxious.


    "What?!" Lin Fan eximed, "He hasn''t gone back yet? He and I parted long ago. By all means, even if we crawled, he should''ve already back, so why hasn''t he returned by now?"


    He was confused.


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing.


    The seven-colored female dragon.


    Earlier, he didn''t really think much about it. However, now that he thought about it, Ao Wudi did mention the seven-colored female dragon''s matter many times back then.


    Could it be that Ao Wudi had sneaked into the forbidden area after pretending to separate at the entrance?


    When he thought of this, he started to panic a little.


    The dangers of the forbidden area were well known; it was dangerous to the extreme. Ao Wudi was indeed very strong, but the possibility of going in there and being fucked was too high.


    There was even the possibility of death in there.


    When Gong Mo saw Lin Fan''s expression changed tremendously, he had a bad feeling about it.


    Could it be...


    "Senior Brother Lin, don''t tell me that he''s dead." Gong Mo''s voice was trembling as he said this.


    He was afraid to hear the bad news. If Ao Wudi was really dead, it meant he couldn''te back. If that''s what happened, it would be better for him to just find a ce, dig a hole, and bury himself.


    Lin Fan reassured, "No, no, how can he die. Don''t scare yourself."


    Gong Mo let out a sigh of relief; he was so afraid to hear the bad news.


    "But..."


    When Lin Fan said this ''word,'' the originally relieved Gong Mo tensed up again. His eyes rounded, and his legs and feet trembled involuntarily.


    "¡­ It''s hard to say. The ce we''re going is dangerous; I''m afraid that he might break into the forbidden area alone. The existence there is terrifying, and if he encounters any terrifying creatures, I''m afraid he''ll be in danger."


    Lin Fan also had difficulty making sure that Ao Wudi was alright.


    With Ao Wudi''s strength, he naturally believed that nothing would happen. However, whether he died or not by provoking terrifying creatures, that was not something he could guarantee.


    "Forbidden... forbidden area."


    Gong Mo turned pale. He had heard of the forbidden area; it was indeed a terrifying ce. That ce was where the elixirs came out, and a bunch of powerful people was buried there.


    When he heard that Ao Wudi might go back in, his heart beat indisputably.


    Then his entire body was convulsing.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and held him, "Don''t be angry. Fellow Cultivator Gong, you must remain calm."


    "Senior Brother Lin, you are my senior brother. Can you take me over there? If I can''t find Ao Wudi, I really can''t go back." Gong Mo held his breath.


    He didn''t even know why heaven was doing this to him?


    Who did he offend?


    He had offended no one.


    Yet he had to bear torture that he shouldn''t have to suffer at his age.


    "Okay, I''ll take you over there. Don''t you dare to be angry!" Lin Fan hurriedly said. He was really worried that Gong Mo identally raged directly over there because it would be really too frustrating.


    Steeply, Gong Mo''s body straightened. His essence returned to his body, "Good. There''s no time to lose; let''s set off quickly. No matter what, I have to find Ao Wudi."


    Lin Fan looked at Gong Mo''s expression. He was quite helpless. When they arrived in the forbidden area, he feared Gong Mo wouldn''t even dare to go in.


    The ce was haunted, and the presence in it was terrifying.


    He just couldn''t understand; what the hell was Ao Wudi thinking?


    ...¡­..


    The forbidden area.


    They finally came all the way here.


    Gong Mo had already waited impatiently, and when he saw that canyon, he looked very excited.


    However, when he was just about to enter, he felt the terroring from that canyon.


    It was cold, a heart prating cold kind of cold.


    Although Gong Mo''s cultivation was very good butpared to the terror in Forbidden Area, it was as if a small snake intruding into a dragon pond.


    "Fellow Cultivator Gong Mo, honestly, you can''t enter this ce. Otherwise, I would have to burn you paper every year; just bepassionate to me." Lin Fan said.


    Gong Mo looked at Lin Fan and said, "Then, Fellow Cultivator Lin, this ..."


    Lin Fan said, "You don''t want to burn my paper either; I really don''t want to go in. You can stand at the mouth of the canyon and shout towards it; maybe Ao Wudi can hear you and juste out. This is the only way possible."


    Question marks appeared on Gong Mo''s head.


    What did you say?


    I couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 294: Doesnt This Smell Good

    <h4>Chapter 294: Doesnt This Smell Good</h4>


    If the things could be just like what he wanted, Gong Mo really wanted to blow Lin Fan''s dog''s head off.


    ''No matter what, We are old acquaintances. But, how could he y me like this?''


    Gong Mo swallowed his thoughts.


    "Brother Gong, the affection between you and me is unmistakable. I won''t lie to you; you know the dangers of this ce. So, do you think we can just go in there ande out alive?"


    "Ao Wudi is the prince of the Heavenly Dragon n and is powerful. Just because he went in like a fish in water doesn''t mean we''ll be safe. So... how about we wait?"


    He solemnly tapped Gong Mo''s shoulder, hoping he would understand.


    Gong Mo knew Ao Wudi''s strength. He was indeed one of the invincibles in the world. But, Gong Mo was also a little flustered by the Holy Lord and the others.


    ''Hey, it''s not like I can tell Ao Wudi where to go. Ao Wudi has legs, and he could go wherever he wants, and there''s no way I could stop him anyway. It''s not like my fault. At most, I only brought fellow cultivator Lin to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect and let him meet Ao Wudi.''


    ''They shouldn''t me me for everything.''


    .....


    Right now, there was movementing from the distance.


    "Up ahead is the forbidden area. The elixirs are all from there."


    "I''ve heard that many powerful people hated being here. I don''t know if it''s true or not, but if you ask me, it was not just a saying."


    Lin Fan and Gong Mo looked into the distance.


    Was there anyone still daring toe to this ce?


    That was quite bold.


    "Look, someone hase to die again. These people just don''t have a long memory. They''ll never believe how dangerous this ce is until it happens to themselves." Lin Fan said.


    How could Gong Mo know if what he said was true or not? He never entered the forbidden area, nor had he seen how terrifying those terrifying existences really were. To be honest, he had some impulse to go in inside and take a look.


    After all, he hadn''t personally felt it.


    Everyone thought that the rumors were just exaggerations.


    Soon, Lin Fan saw a few figuresing from the distance.


    They were all very young-looking people.


    Are these people all brain-dead?


    To be able to have such courage, they must have a backer. Their backers should be aware of the dangers of the forbidden area. Knowing the risks and still letting theme over, wouldn''t that be a pit in the head? It was like pushing them into a pit of fire.


    Gong Mo saw the clothes those people were wearing and whispered in Lin Fan''s ear. "Fellow Cultivator Lin, they have an unusual origin. If I''m not mistaken, these people are from the Flying Immortal Mountain and the Proud Martial Mountain, both of which are ces with ancient legacies."


    "They don''t belong to sects; they belong to a family inheritance."


    Gong Mo''s knowledge was much broader than Lin Fan''s. What he knew Lin Fan might not know.


    Lin Fan looked at the four young fellows; three men and one woman.


    It was true that there were no ugly men and women in the cultivation realm, except for the old dragon goddess'' granddaughter, which could not be ssified as one.


    "Huh! I never thought that someone would arrive here before us."


    "Oh, who has the guts toe to the forbidden area? The world is so big; countless people don''t know whether they will be alive or dead. Everyone wants to get benefits from the forbidden area and fly to the sky."


    They came with hope in the forbidden area. They needed treasures and a natural pride in character because of their rather high status and the treatment they enjoyed that others did not.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a man asked curiously. This man was very handsome, wearing golden robes and exuding an aristocratic aura.


    If ordinary people standing were standing next to him, they would be suppressed by his noble aura and be extremely ordinary.


    Gong Mo said, "Looking at the patterns on your clothes, you should be the heavenly pride of Flying Immortal Mountain and Proud Martial Mountain. I am the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, Elder Gong Mo, and this is the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan."


    When they heard Gong Mo''s introduction, the three men and one woman were all slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you guys are people from a major sect. I''m sorry for being disrespectful."


    "The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect and the Greatest Martial Sect are both great sects of the immortal, so it''s not like you''re taking it upon yourself toe here."


    "Wait..."


    "Who did you say he was?"


    Right at this moment, the situation changed.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at Lin Fan. Their eyes changed a bit as if they had gone from being strangers earlier to enemies all of a sudden.


    Gong Mo was stunned. It shouldn''t be any problem. He knew that the powerful demon sects were hunting Lin Fan, but these people weren''ting from demon sects, so how could it still be a conflict?


    Lin Fan tapped Gong Mo''s shoulder, "Let me take care of it. There might be something."


    He had really messed with quite a few enemies.


    In the past, it was still possible to count them with one pair of hands. But now, he couldn''t even be bothered to count them. He felt like there were more and more enemies.


    Gong Mo was amazed.


    How could this be a conflict?


    "I am Lin Fan of the Greatest Martial Sect. Who are you, and what is the conflict between you and me? With all due respect, with your cultivation, you are unable to get my attention for now. So tell me from whom you heard about me?" Lin Fan asked.


    At this moment, the man in the golden robe said in a cold voice, "Young Master Wushuang spoke to us about a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect who is very rampant and causing trouble in his territory. We didn''t expect to meet you, but we did, which is pretty good."


    "Oh, so it''s Sheng Wushuang. It seems that guy has some connections and is making an alliance to get me. It''s a bit interesting." Lin Fan smiled.


    He looked at these four people. They all didn''t know what to say.


    ''I had beaten Sheng Wushuang up like a dog. Could it be that he didn''t tell you guys that you have to be careful when you meet me?''


    However, on second thought, how could Sheng Wushuang tell them that he had suffered a big loss at his hands? Wouldn''t that be humiliation?


    Gong Mo whispered, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, don''t be impulsive. These four people have no simple history; it''s best not to kill them. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good. So, if you really want to fight them, just teach them a lesson."


    "Brother Gong, just close your eyester. Pretend that you''re blind and don''t see anything." Lin Fan said.


    At this point, the four of them looked at each other with pleasure on their faces.


    "Haha, good luck. Before we even enter the forbidden area, we encounter someone that Young Master Wushuang wants to capture. Why don''t we suppress him and hand him over to Young Master Wushuang? The Young Master will definitely appreciate it."


    The golden-robed man smiled; he didn''t care that Lin Fan was over there.


    "Are you guys trying to kill me?" Lin Fan asked.


    The golden-robed man said, "We don''t want to kill you, but we want to suppress you and bring you back to the Young Master Wushuang."


    Lin Fan nodded silently, "If that''s the case, then I understand."


    The words just fell.


    There was a puffing sound.


    Lin Fan condensed God Spear and stabbed it through the golden-robed man''s chest. The hell origin was vibrating and destroying the life within the golden-robed man''s body.


    The gold-robed man revealed an incredulous look and opened his mouth, blood gurgling out of his mouth.


    "I am..."


    Lin Fan opened his five fingers and enveloped the golden-robed man''s face, pushing him backward.


    "Don''t speak. I''m not interested in who you are. The weak don''t need to state their names."


    This scene happened extremely fast. It was like a lightning bolt.


    "How dare you..."


    The other three were horrified. They hadn''t expected Lin Fan to go ahead and kill one person with a single strike.


    "I''ll stab you!"


    The three of them didn''t have good cultivation, well, at least in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    God Spear pierced through one person.


    And pierce one more.


    And the only woman was going to escape, but how could Lin Fan let her escape.


    The God Spear in his hand, broke through the air.


    It pierced straight through her back.


    They weren''t even given a chance to beg for mercy.


    These four people would never end like this if they hadn''t said they would suppress him and bring him back to Sheng Wushuang.


    However, since they had already said it, they should be sorry.


    If he didn''t kill them, he''d be adding trouble to himself for nothing.


    Also, it felt good to kill.


    At least something would drop.


    Gong Mo stood there stunned, staring at Lin Fan, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, you''ve pierced the sky."


    He really didn''t expect Lin Fan to go ahead and behead those people. If this were discovered, there was basically no turning back. It would directly offend both forces.


    Lin Fan searched their corpses and didn''t look back, "Brother Gong, they''re going to suppress me; I can''t let them go. In my life, there are three kinds of people; passersby, friends, and enemies."


    "As long as they are enemies, I will behead them all."


    "This is for you." Lin Fan tossed a treasure to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo felt like the treasure was a hot potato, so how could he dare to take it? However, he was slightly shocked when he found out that the treasure possessed great spirits.


    "A Top-Grade Spirit Weapon."


    He didn''t want to take it over, but he looked at Lin Fan and eventually took it.


    It was sort of like getting a share of the stolen money and getting on an agreement with it.


    Gong Mo considered himself to be on good terms with Lin Fan. However, Lin Fan had openly beheaded the disciples of the two major sects in front of him. If he told anyone, Lin Fan would definitely be hunted down like crazy.


    Although, he didn''t think that Lin Fan would kill him to silence him for it. But to put Lin Fan''s mind at ease, he still epted it.


    "Brother Gong, this treasure had better be taken to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for auction, or else it will be very troublesome."


    Lin Fan lit a me between his fingers and burned the four corpses. He cleaned up the blood on the ground, fearing nothing but the worst.


    After getting it all done, he was relieved.


    Gong Mo said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, you can actually suppress them as a lesson to them. However, after beheading them, if they are found out, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s not like someone will find out. What''s there to be afraid of? There are things you may not know about. It''s not as simple as you think, but don''t worry, you''re my friend, and I didn''t give you my treasure to get you close."


    "Rather, between friends, seeing is believing. I''m not interested in wealth. If you''re afraid of causing trouble, you can give me this Top-Grade Spirit Weapon. Even if someone finds out about this someday, I won''t say you were there."


    "Hey, it''s mainly because this group of guys is too poor. If they have a dao artifact, I''ll give you the dao artifact."


    Lin Fan had thought that this group of guys would be rich.


    But it turned out, he overestimated their wealth.


    What a shame.


    "You''ve said that seeing is believing, so I won''t give it back to you. The spirit weapon doesn''t smell good, but I can still make a profit by selling them to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion." Gong Mo put the spirit weapon away.


    Lin Fan smiled. He couldn''t help it; the pressure was a bit hightely. His enemies were arriving, so he would just zap them if he could.


    He needed to be stronger.


    There were a bit too many enemies, and they were all big men from different sides.


    At this point, the drop arrived.


    Although these four weren''t good, their qi was good enough.

 Chapter 295: We Are Good Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 295: We Are Good Brothers</h4>


    [Obtained personal clothes: Skeleton Pink Belly Pocket].


    [Obtained the High-Grade Mystic Art: Ninth-Level Flying Immortal Technique].


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Six-Grade Golden Spirit Root].


    ...


    ???


    Damn it.


    Lin Fan was very dissatisfied with this batch of items.


    What the fuck did they all drop?


    This just couldn''t be more reliable. Even if those guys were a bit weak to him, but to others, they were heavenly beings.


    A belly pocket?


    Stimnts?


    My goodness.


    If it hadn''t fallen out, I wouldn''t believe that someone with such a healthy body would still have these secret diseases.


    [Obtained qi: 64,230].


    Immediately after, when this drop appeared, Lin Fan waspletely confused.


    Fuck!


    I was hastily...


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I really was. A belly button? Of course, that''s to make you more beautiful. A great tonic for a golden gun? That''s to make the nightlife more harmonious."


    "I, Lin Fan, am truly evil in thought."


    There was nothing better than knowing that a mistake could be corrected.


    He truly knew that he was wrong.


    At the same time, he understood the truth. This fellow cultivator who had exploded his qi was amid three disasters.


    Unfortunately, his killing difficulty came, and Lin Fan was his difficulty. He ended up didn''t survive it and could only fall here.


    Lin Fan''s current qi had reached 148,798, which belonged to terrifying.


    Among the strong True Stage cultivators, it belonged to an excellent existence.


    "This trip is a steady and unexpected sess."


    Lin Fan had a smile on his face, and the smile was very bright. It wasn''t that he underestimated the opponent, but the chances of a weak strength dropping qi were meager. Could be even said to be terribly low.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, you ..."


    Gong Mo discovered that Lin Fan''s qi had changed a bit. The feeling was wonderful as if he was watching an ugly man suddenly be handsome.


    That kind of feeling was fantastic.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and said, "Calm down."


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, look at me. Do I look like someone who can be calm? I always feel like something is happening again. You should know, I just want to bring Ao Wudi back; otherwise, it will be hard for me to exin when I go back to the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect."


    Gong Mo was exhausted. He went out to look for Ao Wudi, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to be ruthless and directly behead the proud disciples of the two major sects.


    If this matter was spread out, there would definitely be no peaceful days to live.


    It was too terrifying. It was very likely that they would be chased from head to tail. There wasn''t even a chance to turn over a new leaf.


    "Fellow Cultivator Gong Mo, don''t you think that I have treated you as a good brother?" Lin Fan grabbed Gong Mo''s shoulders and asked very seriously, making Gong Mo didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment.


    However, what else was there to think about.


    "Yes, you definitely treat me as a good brother."


    "Good." Lin Fan said thoughtfully, "Since that''s the case, let''s enter the forbidden area and search for Ao Wudi for you. Whether he''s alive or dead, don''t worry, I''ll help you find him."


    Gong Mo couldn''t believe what Lin Fan just said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, didn''t you say earlier that the forbidden area was dangerous?"


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "It''s indeed dangerous. However, seeing that Brother Gong doesn''t feel good about going back without Ao Wudi, how can I feel at ease? Of course, I have to help Fellow Cultivator Gong enter the forbidden area to take a look."


    He now had a powerful qi that he didn''t need to worry about even if he encountered the True Stage.


    Before, he didn''t dare to enter the forbidden area because his strength wasn''t up to the requirements to enter the forbidden area, so he could only hide as much as he could. However, now that his qi had been powerful, he didn''t need to worry about that.


    "Let''s go in. I''ll protect you, don''t worry."


    Lin Fan strode forward and entered the canyon''s first line, ignoring the pressure of the forbidden area.


    He was satisfied with his current qi.


    It felt like he could kill a ''cow'' with one punch.


    Gong Mo looked at Lin Fan''s back, and it would be a lie if he weren''t moved. He wanted to say that Fellow Cultivator Lin didn''t need to take any risks, but Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    ...¡­


    Inside the forbidden area.


    The first time Gong Mo entered this ce, he was a little nervous inside as the terrifying power enveloped his heart.


    After arriving here, hepletely understood that this ce was definitely not for ordinary people to enter.


    He found that Fellow Cultivator Lin was calm and rxed as if he knew where to go. He was indeed worthy of someone who had entered the forbidden area several times.


    "Where would Ao Wudi go?"


    Lin Fan wondered all the way; even he didn''t know where Ao Wudi would go. The seven-colored female dragon was something that didn''t exist. Even if he turned the forbidden area upside down, he would definitely not be able to find it.


    It was inherently a false fabrication; how could it exist?


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, what exactly is the existence of this ce, and how did it form? It seems like the forbidden area appeared only within the past few months," Gong Mo asked.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s true that it appeared just a few months ago. Exactly how it was formed, I don''t know. However, don''t touch anything around. This ce is perilous; in case it attracts a certain truly terrifying existence, we can only leave the forbidden area."


    Even if his current qi reached nearly 150,000, he was still cautious.


    People couldn''t be less cautious, nor could they be arrogant.


    Otherwise, they would suffer.


    Soon, he saw an ancient tree, a gnarled tree with branches stretching out in all directions.


    On the surface of the tree were human facial expressions.


    It was a sperm tree.


    Lin Fan looked at the gnarled ancient tree. The ancient tree was also looking at Lin Fan and Gong Mo, watching them with their big eyes.


    "Hello, two fellow cultivators. This ce is dangerous; why did you enter here? It''s better to listen to this old tree''s words and leave quickly. It''s dangerous." The ancient tree didn''t move, but its mouth moved slightly, and a voice passed out.


    Gong Mo stared at the ancient tree in shock.


    Honestly, he had seen nts be sperm. But he had never seen such a vast gnarled ancient tree sperm before. Also, he felt like this ancient tree had a terrifying smell.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Thank you for the advice, but we are here to find someone. I wonder if fellow tree has seen a man passing by. The man is powerful, and he is a heavenly dragon in nature."


    "Are fellow cultivators talking about fellow cultivator Ao?" The ancient tree asked.


    "Yes, it''s Fellow Cultivator Ao. Has fellow tree seen that person? If possible, I''d like to ask fellow tree to inform us of the direction he''s going." Lin Fan asked.


    He had seen this ancient tree; it''s a True Stage Ancient Tree, with strong qi. It had been existed for over a hundred thousand years, which quite unbelievable.


    This ancient tree was cultivated entirely on its own because this ancient tree could drop the tree wheel, Heavenly Circle.


    A circle of tree wheels represented the essence of the heavens. It was materials for refining immortal treasures. Those with almost any skill were able to refine Top-Grade Dao Artifacts.


    It could be said that this ancient tree''s entire body was a treasure.


    If someone were to see it, The ancient tree would definitely be uprooted, and not even a scrap would be left behind.


    Lin Fan didn''t have any thoughts about the ancient tree. It didn''t mess with him, so he wouldn''t do anything to it. It respected him, and he would respect it too. That was all.


    The ancient tree said, "It started a long time ago when Fellow Cultivator Ao passed by here. He asked me if I had ever seen a seven-colored female dragon. I had been here for a long, long time, so long that I couldn''t remember how long it had been, but I had never seen a seven-colored female dragon. So, I told him that I hadn''t."


    "Then he went off in that direction."


    The ancient tree lifted a branch and pointed into the distance.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect Ao Wudi to reallye in here looking for a seven-colored female dragon.


    "Thank you so much."


    After that, Lin Fan headed off towards the distance with Gong Mo.


    "Fellow cultivators, please wait." the ancient tree spoke out.


    "Fellow Tree, what is the matter?" Lin Fan asked.


    "There are dangers ahead; you are bound to encounter them if you go there. I want to advise you to leave the forbidden area and note in. This ce is not a good ce for immortal cultivators."


    "Thank you for the advice of Fellow Tree. It''s just that we need to find this person." Lin Fan said.


    Upon hearing those words from Lin Fan, The ancient tree didn''t say much. It had existed here for a long time and had experienced many, many things. There was a time when it was very quiet, and no living creatures could be seen.


    But now immortal cultivators wereing here one after another. So, naturally, with a gentle personality, The ancient tree constantly warned them.


    It didn''t want them to go further inside and die.


    However, it was just a pity that the immortal cultivators were all more unafraid of danger and were willing to go through anything for their goals.


    Even if that meant that they''d have to die.


    Lin Fan led Gong Mo forward, then stopped and said, "Brother Gong, why don''t you go out and wait for me while I go alone?"


    "That''s no good. I can''t let you risk it all alone. I''ll go in with you. There''s more strength in numbers, and there are more ways to deal with things." Gong Mo said.


    For Lin Fan, If this qi hadn''t reached such a terrifying level, he naturally wouldn''t have agreed with Gong Mo following along.


    But now, it could be said that it was just slightly inted.


    Lin Fan patted Gong Mo''s shoulder, "What a good brother of mine."


    ...


    As they continued to go deeper, the situation around them felt more and more off.


    The atmosphere felt in the outside world was terrifying, but at least it wasn''t as disturbing as it was now.


    It seemed as if some great terror existed around them, observing their every move with a pair of evil eyes.


    Gong Mo''s face was expressionless, but he was gradually panicking inside. He sort of knew now why Lin Fan wanted him out. As he said, the situation here was horrible.


    As he went deeper, the qi permeated the surroundings became more and more terrifying, making him all shudder.


    "Hm?"


    Lin Fan found movement deep within the ground.


    "Brother Gong, wait for me for a moment."


    After saying that, he used the Earth Escape Technique to enter the depths of the ground to look for that movement. With his talent, he could feel the qi of someone beneath him.


    At this time, Li Dadao was walking through the tunnel.


    He had dug a long tunnel.


    It wasn''t even clear how long he had been in the forbidden area. He hadn''t gone out since thest time he came in.


    What excited Li Dadao the most was that he had gotten the coveted goodies inside the forbidden area.


    An elixir.


    Three exotic fruits.


    He just didn''t know the wonders of these things. He didn''t dare to take them recklessly.


    He had a n to go to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to find someone to appraise them when he went out of here.

 Chapter 296: Fellow Cultivator Li You Are Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 296: Fellow Cultivator Li You Are Awesome</h4>


    Suddenly, Li Dadao was terrified.


    He found a hand grabbing his cor, and no matter how much he resisted, he couldn''t break free.


    "Senior, please spare my life."


    He didn''t see who was trying to grab him. However, to make him powerless to fight back, it was definitely a master.


    So, he just called that person senior.


    "So, it''s you." Lin Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the one making the tunnel was actually Li Dadao.


    He hadn''t seen him for a long time and hadn''t thought that he was hanging out in the forbidden area.


    People were truly dying for money, and birds were dying for food. As long as there was a benefit, danger, or whatever, it wasn''t a problem.


    Initially, Li Dadao was almost scared and about to pee. He cried out, ''My life is over, the treasures are useless.''


    But it wasn''t until he heard Lin Fan''s voice that he was relieved.


    "Ah, it''s Fellow Cultivator Lin."


    Li Dadao always felt like a roller coaster inside. One moment, he was going straight into the sky; the next moment, he was violently descending.


    Lin Fan wondered, "Fellow Cultivator Li, why do youe here?"


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, you''re wrong to say that. I haven''t left since. I''ve been in the forbidden area, pinching myself. It''s been a long time, as for how long it''s been, I don''t know." Li Dadao replied.


    Who let there be no sun and moon here?


    It wasn''t easy to count the days.


    Lin Fan didn''t dare to underestimate Li Dadao. With his cultivation living in the forbidden area for so long, that wasn''t just luck; it was rather the skill to do it.


    If he didn''t have the talent of being alerted by the sense of living creatures, he really wouldn''t be able to discover Li Dadao in the depths of the ground.


    Li Dadao saw that the surroundings were safe and let his guard down, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, how did you appear here?"


    Lin Fan said, "I came here to look for someone. Oh right, did you meet a man who came to look for the seven-colored female dragon?"


    Li Dadao pondered for a moment, then remembered, "Yes, as soon as you said that I remembered. A long time ago, I met a man; he asked me if I had seen a seven-colored female dragon. I saw that he was powerful, and I didn''t dare to say no. So I just said that I had seen it, and then gave him directions."


    Lin Fan was helpless. He didn''t expect someone to make up for it. Even if he found Ao Wudi, he was afraid that he couldn''t exin it clearly.


    Huh!


    "Fellow Cultivator Li, you''re lucky; you''ve harvested an elixir and a few fruits. You''ll be hunted down to death if anyone finds out about this." Lin Fan didn''t want to probe anything, just to see how Li Dadao was doing. However, he didn''t expect that Li Dadao was carrying an elixir.


    It was hard for him to believe Li Dadao could obtain an elixir.


    There was no need to say anything about how rare an elixir was. Naturally, it was tough; even True Stage cultivator couldn''t do that. Maybe someone with terrible luck was really the same everywhere they went.


    Li Dadao didn''t expect Lin Fan to know that he had obtained an elixir.


    Initially, he didn''t want to say anything. He believed that Fellow Cultivator Lin wasn''t the kind of person to take money when he saw it, but he didn''t want to make him feel disappointed. After all, he had it, and Lin Fan didn''t, so how awkward the situation would be?


    "Don''t just stand there. I can still take your elixir if I want. It just so happens that I''ll show you where ites from and what effects it has. If you get a soaring elixir, you''re going to make a fortune." Lin Fan said.


    He saw that Li Dadao was dumbfounded.


    His heart was helpless.


    Did he think that I, Lin Fan, was the kind of existence that took away people''s elixir?


    That was simply impossible.


    Li Dadao eximed, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, do you know about elixir?"


    "Of course, it''s safe to say that I''m the most knowledgeable person in the world about elixir. No one knows more than me." Lin Fan said confidently.


    He wasn''t bragging; what he was said could be true.


    Soon, Li Dadao took out the elixir along with the three fruits. He really wasn''t afraid that Lin Fan would take his things; if it were someone else, then he would definitely ignore it.


    Although he had only met Lin Fan a few times, he believed that Lin Fan could be his lucky charm.


    Lin Fan looked at the elixir and touched it.


    Li Dadao on the side was distressed as he held it with both hands. Just in case Lin Fan mistreated it and hurt the elixir, he would really cry all over it.


    "How is it? Do you see anything?" Li Dadao asked. He was skeptical about Fellow Cultivator Lin, saying that he could see the elixir. After all, this thing was so high-end, so how could it be so easy to see?


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Well, I can see it. This can be considered good luck, but not too good. This elixir can skyrocket 10,000 of qi and increase lifespan by 3,000."


    "For you to get an elixir with your cultivation, that''s truly a stroke of luck. Even a True Stage might not be able to get it¡­ But I have to say, you''re ruthless enough to pluck this elixir, which has only been growing for a few thousand years and belongs to a young seedling."


    Li Dadao''s mouth opened so wide when he heard Lin Fan''s words that he could stuff an egg down.


    He couldn''t see the miraculous use of this elixir, but he knew that this elixir was not ordinary.


    After hearing Lin Fan''s words, it seemed like it was just an ordinary elixir in the Forbidden Area. However, to Li Dadao, it was an amazing elixir.


    10,000 qi and 3,000 years of lifespan, that was something he didn''t even dare to imagine in the past.


    "Not bad, I feel satisfied."


    Li Dadao stared at the elixir. If it weren''t for maintaining restraint, he would have wanted to swallow it right now.


    Gong Mo, who was on the side, had a stunned expression, somewhat unresponsive. This was his first time in the forbidden area. He might have heard of the legend of the elixir but had never seen it. Now he saw it with his own eyes.


    The feeling was hard to put into words; it was as if the cultivation was an easy thing to do.


    "Here you go."


    Lin Fan returned the elixir to Li Dadao. Li Dadao looked so eager now and was a bit impatient. So, it was better for Lin Fan to save Li Dadao''s fears and give it to him.


    Hey! People who saw something good for the first time were like this. Increasing 10,000 qi along with 3,000 years of lifespan, was so euphoric. What else could he say?


    If he were to encounter thepletely matured kind of elixir that could soar in one strain, he was afraid that even his heart would jump out.


    Li Dadao held the elixir and smiled stupidly. Then without saying a word, he swallowed the elixir.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There was a ringing sound transmitted within the body. The strong qi emitted and soared, much higher than before.


    "Cool!"


    Li Dadao turned red and called out loudly.


    It felt twice as good.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, take a look at these three fruits." Li Dadao desperately wanted to know the effects of the fruits.


    It was strange, to say the least.


    The process he went through to obtain this fruit was quite strange.


    He dug for quite some time into a hole and saw a snake huddled there motionless. He was afraid and wanted to go around because he was too nervous about making a noise.


    He thought he would die.


    However, it was as if the Snake didn''t even notice him and didn''t even move.


    Which made him slightly more daring.


    When he saw a fruit tree emitting magical light, he was so cheap that he didn''t hold back and directly stole three of them. However, if he hadn''t been timid at the time, he would have wanted to take off all the fruits from that tree.


    Lin Fan yed with the fruit and said indifferently, "Not bad. This fruit is called the Mystic Art Fruit. After taking this fruit, you can cultivate your Mystic Art with half the effort. It''s a good thing."


    "A Low-Grade Mystic Art requires decades of worldly cultivation. However, after taking it, it can be sessfully cultivated in a few months. But one is not enough if you cultivate a High-Grade Mystic Art."


    "But I must say, it''s an invaluable treasure."


    Lin Fan said it lightly. But to Li Dadao, it felt like his ancestral grave was smoking. No, the smoke couldn''t even catch up; it was directly on fire!


    Gong Mo on the side said to himself, "I didn''t expect there to be such magical things in the world."


    Lin Fan smiled, "There are many magical things. Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean there aren''t any. It''s just that it''s too dangerous here. If you want to get something, you have to depend on luck. If you''re unlucky, you''ll be buried here."


    Li Dadao carefully put away the magical fruit, then took one out and handed it to Lin Fan, "Here, I''ll give you one."


    "Thank you." Lin Fan took it and put the Mystic Art Fruit away.


    Just because he couldn''t use it didn''t mean that others couldn''t use it.


    Moreover, this Mystic Art Fruit could be sold for a fair price.


    Although it couldn''tpare to the elixir in terms of value, it was still a valuable good.


    Suddenly, a terrifying power swept over from afar.


    The vicious cold light was like a ray of light, so fast that it was in sight in the blink of an eye.


    And the target was Li Dadao.


    Li Dadao was still blissfully unaware of it. Even though he felt this dangerous aura, his reaction couldn''t keep up.


    "What is it?"


    Lin Fan pped his palm. There was a rumbling, and what collided with his palm was arge snakehead.


    A terrifying shockwave swept out.


    Everything in the surrounding area was impacted.


    "It''s- it..." Li Dadao panicked inside when he saw the snakehead. The Mystic Art Fruit on his body was plucked from the fruit tree guarded by this Snake.


    "Snake."


    Lin Fan was stunned, obviously not expecting a giant snake to appear.


    The Snake in front of him was huge. It was a hundred feet long, with a snake body that hovered over the world. The eyes of the Snake were intriguing.


    Then, he spun his qi and directly repelled the Snake.


    If the qi hadn''t been boosted, it would be a bit troublesome to deal with this Snake.


    The Snake opened its blood basin, and a cloud of poisonous fire overwhelmingly crushed it.


    The Snake has initially been spewing out a poisonous fire that was even more terrifying than the Triple me True Fire.


    A snake that had cultivated to this level could make a certain ce be and of poisonous fire that''d be difficult to extinguish and remove.


    "Fellow Cultivator Li, the snake you''ve attracted, is quite terrifying." Lin Fan''s palm bloomed with light, sting the poisonous fire with a single strike, scattering it to the ground and burning up a sea of fire.


    "I don''t know that he''lle after me."


    Li Dadao was a little confused; he didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    At the same time, he was extremely fortunate.


    If he hadn''t met Fellow Cultivator Lin, wouldn''t he have died at the mouth of this Snake?


    "You despicable immortal cultivators. Return the Mystic Art Fruit." The Snake hovered in the air, spouting human words.


    The Snake had just finished taking the Mystic Art Fruit for cultivation and tracked it down when he discovered that someone had stolen his Mystic Art Fruit.


    For Lin Fan, the Snake was an existence not weaker than the Heavenly Dragon n.


    It was rare.


    It couldn''t even be encountered in the outside world.

 Chapter 297: I Want to Be Your Friend

    <h4>Chapter 297: I Want to Be Your Friend</h4>


    "Fellow cultivator, that''s wrong... We''re not despicable immortal cultivators."


    Regarding the snake saying that they were despicable immortal cultivators, he would never admit that.


    ''I, Lin Fan, acted openly and honestly and never did anything sneaky. I would never sneakily mess with you.''


    "Hmph, stealing my Mystic Art Fruit while I''m cultivating, isn''t that despicable?" The snake raged.


    Recently, a lot of immortal cultivators hade in, making the snake quite irritated. The once quiet forbidden area had turned unsettled.


    What was the purpose of the human immortals entering the forbidden area?


    Of course, that was for a sacred object.


    What a greedy existence.


    "He''s the one who took your Mystic Art Fruit, but Fellow Cultivator Snake might as well take a closer look at what kind of cultivation he is. With his cultivation, sacrifice his life toe in, search for treasures, and take the Mystic Art Fruit in front of Fellow Cultivator Snake, he has luck and ability. To put it more profoundly, it''s the fate of the heavens."


    "I wonder if Fellow Cultivator Snake considers this to be the truth."


    Lin Fan didn''t get into a heated fight with the snake.


    Let''s have a reasonable argument.


    The main reason was that he still didn''t understand how the forbidden area works. Why all the terrifying creatures here existed?


    Especially the ming Red Suckling Pig, which kept saying that he was suppressing some existence.


    What exactly was it that was being suppressed?


    If they were doing it for our good and suppressing the terror, wouldn''t they mistakenly injure their teammates?


    The snake rotated its huge eyes and took a look at Li Dadao. He was frail, an existence that could die with a sneeze, yet he stole the Mystic Art Fruit from in front of him.


    Damn!


    What a sneaky bastard.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Fellow cultivator, I don''t have any other intentions. I want to make a deal with you; I don''t know if you''re willing."


    The snake was furious, "Fellow cultivator, don''t go too far. You have stolen my Mystic Art Fruit. I haven''t gotten even with you yet, and you want to make a deal with me? Have you thought of any schemes and tricks to get more of the Mystic Art Fruit from me?"


    "I''m telling you, it''s not going to happen."


    Lin Fan sighed. There would always be a chasm between man and beast, which was a matter of trust.


    Suddenly, a mysterious qi passed out of Lin Fan''s palm.


    "Fellow cultivator, you might want to take a look. This was once a bloodline that I got by chance, the Ancient Vicious Beast Destroyer Qi''s bloodline. Although it''s fragile, it might no longer exist. If fellow cultivator can integrate this bloodline, I think it will be able to go further." Lin Fan had quite a few good things about him.


    This hint of the bloodline of the Ancient Vicious Beast Destroyer Qi, or the one he had exploded out from ying a misceneous fish a long time ago, had been with him and had nowhere to make use of it.


    Mainly because he couldn''t use it.


    A human fusion was heavy enough to explode but light enough to turn into a beast. Therefore, this thing had to be used in a useful way.


    The serpent was very sensitive to his bloodline and could feel the power contained in that bloodline.


    Although there was only a hint of it, it was enough for him. His serpent bloodline was strong; there was no need for it to be reced by another bloodline.


    However, with just this one hint of bloodline, it could give him wings like a tiger.


    It was just that he was cautious and always felt that there was something wrong.


    "What do you mean?" The snake looked straight at Lin Fan to see through his actions.


    "I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to exchange some Mystic Art Fruits with Fellow Cultivator Snake."


    Lin Fan needed Mystic Art Fruits. Three wasn''t enough; at least it had to be the amount needed to cultivate one of the High-Grade Mystic Art sessfully. Only then could it be auctioned at a higher price.


    Refining the Golden Gourd required too many spirit stones, and he didn''t want to slow down.


    "Hmph, I wonder what you immortal cultivators want. Do you think I''ll believe you?" The snake didn''t believe a single thing Lin Fan said.


    Only, the next scene made the snake very stunned.


    Lin Fan threw the blood vein at the snake.


    "Fellow cultivator, why do you have to think of me in such a despicable way. Take the bloodline first; after that, just give me the Mystic Art Fruit. What else don''t you believe?" Lin Fan said.


    The snake was stunned, "You''re not afraid that I''ll break my promise?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Fellow Cultivator Snake hates despicable people so much, that''s naturally he''s not a despicable existence. Why would I don''t trust Fellow Cultivator Snake?"


    "The time for my generation of cultivators is long. No one knows how long we can live, but I''m willing to make friends with Fellow Cultivator Snake¡­ It''s just that I don''t know if Fellow Cultivator Snake is willing to give this opportunity."


    This session of operations caught the snake by surprise, and it was all blindsided.


    The best way to solve the pattern was to face it sincerely.


    The snake''s remarks made Lin Fan willing to give the bloodline first.


    Of course, If the snake went back on his word, Lin Fan had plenty of ways to make him regret it.


    The snake looked at the bloodline floating in front of him and then at Lin Fan.


    "Good. I didn''t expect there to be such an interesting existence like you among the immortals. I''ll make a friend with you, but I can only give you ten Mystic Art Fruits. It should be enough for you to cultivate a High-Grade Mystic Art and save a thousand years."


    "Are you willing to befriend me?"


    Lin Fan''s sincerity impressed the snake, and he directly got ten Mystic Art Fruits.


    "Good. Thank you, Fellow Cultivator Snake."


    He cupped his fists.


    Not all terrifying creatures were as heroic as the snake.


    The snake wasn''t a fierce creature; his personality was considered soft, simr to Lin Fan''s personality.


    ''If you didn''t provoke me, I wouldn''t provoke you. If you provoked me, I would spew poisonous fire to kill you.''


    Soon, ten Mystic Art Fruits spat out from the snake''s mouth and floated to Lin Fan''s hand.


    "Fellow cultivator, remember that taking the Mystic Art Fruit must be in a safe, uninhabited ce. Because after taking this fruit, all awareness will coalesce within and be insensitive to the outside world. If you are disturbed, the effect of the Mystic Art Fruit will be useless."


    When the snake said this, it naturally looked towards Li Dadao. Although Li Dadao hadn''t disturbed him, stealing the Mystic Art Fruit in front of him was really unpleasant.


    Li Dadai didn''t dare to take a breath of air.


    The terror that the snake gave him was too terrifying.


    He was like an ant.


    "Fine. Thank you for the advice of Fellow Cultivator Snake, but I would like to ask Fellow Cultivator Snake, what is inside the forbidden area?"


    Lin Fan''s heart was curious. He still hadn''t figured out the secret of the forbidden area.


    His heart was itching.


    The snake didn''t have words, he just warned Lin Fan not to ask questions, and he wouldn''t say anything.


    Lin Fan was helpless. It was hidden quite deeply, and he couldn''t pry open the snake''s head to see what was going on, so he could only dig slowly.


    Of course, he had inquired about Ao Wudi''s situation, but unfortunately, the snake had not seen Ao Wudi.


    Everything needed to be searched for on its own.


    This guy, Ao Wudi, was too good at running away.


    Where the hell did he go?


    If they couldn''t find him, he could only be treated as a missing person, which meant that he was already dead. Let''s stop looking and burn some paper money for him every year.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, are we still going to look for him?" Gong Mo asked.


    His little heart was beating so hard. Initially, he was desperately trying to find Ao Wudi.


    However, now, he felt that something could easily go wrong with the situation in the Forbidden Area.


    "We must find him. How can I let Brother Gong suffer?" Lin Fan said.


    Rather, Gong Mo himself was somewhat tempted to withdraw.


    It was too dangerous.


    Even if he returned to the Immortal Ancient Holy Sect and said he hadn''t found Ao Wudi, at most, he would just be smacked with anger and could stand it. However, if he lost his life, it would be meaningless.


    But now, how could Lin Fan''s words didn''t move him?


    It was definitely touching.


    What kind of person would we be if we weren''t moved?


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, in fact..."


    He was about to say something, but Lin Fan interrupted him.


    "Brother Gong, don''t say anything. I''ll make sure everything is fine." Lin Fan had reassured him, what was there to panic about?


    ''With me here, you didn''t have to be panic about anything.''


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, thank you for helping me. Otherwise, I would have been afraid of being crushed to death by that snake when I faced it." Li Dadao said.


    He couldn''t figure it out now, whether it was always good luck or bad luck when he met Lin Fan.


    The good one was that he could get help from Lin Fan whenever he encountered problems.


    The bad was that every time he met Fellow Cultivator Lin, he would only encounter trouble that could kill him.


    This was tough.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said indifferently, "Fellow Cultivator Li doesn''t need to be thankful. My generation of cultivators will inevitably do righteous deeds and draw swords to help each other."


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, that was such a great righteousness." Li Dadao cupped his fist in gratitude, "This saving grace is unforgettable."


    Hey, he was helpless.


    How much debt was there for a life-saving favor?


    He had paid itst time, but he didn''t even know how to pay it back this time.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Fellow Cultivator Li, what do you want to do next, travel with me, or alone?"


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, I''ll let it go. This ce is too dangerous for me to stay here, so I''ll leave first and wait until the next day toe out and meet up with Fellow Cultivator Lin." Li Dadao said.


    He really wanted to leave the forbidden area now.


    It had been a while since he entered the forbidden area.


    It was necessary to go out to slow down his breathing.


    "Good, then I won''t hold you back." Lin Fan smiled.


    He was going to continue to go deeper. He was already powerful, so he might be able to gain something. Getting an elixir would be a sure-fire deal.


    As for what would happen if he encountered a terrifying creature.


    It depended on whether the creature had the eyes to see it.


    If it didn''t have the insight, he could just blow it up.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan continued to move forward with Gong Mo.


    The road to finding Ao Wudi was long, but he wasn''t in a hurry at all. He just couldn''t figure out one thing, whether Ao Wudi was still in the forbidden area or not.


    Please don''t leave the forbidden area through another road.


    ¡­.....


    Outside.


    Instead of returning to the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Temple, Head Priest Yun had renovated the dpidated temple, making it leak-free, and lived here just like the human-faced spider.


    He usually chanted sutras and prayed to the Buddha. He also used the Buddha''s light to transform the human-faced spider while living mortally, going out to hunt.


    Exactly like a mortal monk.


    At this time, Head Priest Yun was reciting Buddhist scriptures. Suddenly, he stopped and slowly said, "Don''t be nonsense; listening to the Buddha''s teachings will be good for you."


    The human-faced spider, which couldn''t speak, crawled around on him, thennded on the ce where his silk had broken open.


    It mended and quickly repaired the broken ce and also embroidered a cute spider model on it.


    Then it crawled into Head Priest Yun''s hand, tumbling and fussing.


    Head Priest Yun looked at the mended ce and closed his eyes to chant the sutra.


    His Buddha mind was vibrating all this time.


    The difficulty was still not over, and it was vicious.


    Although it was a difficulty on Lin Fan''s behalf, it was also a difficulty for Head Priest Yun.


    However, this difficulty was somewhat tricky.

 Chapter 298: Is This Still a Thing Humans Do

    <h4>Chapter 298: Is This Still a Thing Humans Do</h4>


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, do you have a feeling that something isn''t quite right around you?" Gong Mo observed the situation around him and panicked a bit.


    They had been in the forbidden area for some time.


    Lin Fan told him not to touch those weird things when he saw them; otherwise, there would be trouble. So, of course, he kept that in mind and didn''t even dare to touch them.


    "Well, we are entering the interior of the forbidden area; if we still can''t find Ao Wudi, let''s leave."


    He didn''t want to go deeper. The forbidden area still felt very dangerous to him. It always felt like a dark palm covering the top, waiting for the target to arrive, then pping it over and directly crushing it.


    Initially, in the outside world, that sense of crisis wasn''t strong. However, here the sense of crisis was intense as if something was hiding in the darkness, always watching their whereabouts.


    Lin Fan was helpless; the situation in the forbidden area was unexpected. They were more like headless flies, flying around the courtyard with no goal or destination. They could only take one step at a time.


    Suddenly, the ground shook.


    The ground beneath their feet was shaking.


    A strange sound came from deep underground.


    Gong Mo was so panicked that the sound almost scared him. He hid behind Lin Fan and didn''t even dare to move.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked open, and a huge figure emerged, looking a bit like a snake. It had dark bone spines growing all over its body, roaring and hissing.


    "Fellow cultivator, we..." Gong Mo thought that Lin Fan could make a deal with the snake, assuming that all the creatures here should be easy to talk to.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was pushed away by Lin Fan.


    "Brother Gong, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fan repelled the creature with his palm, then looked at Gong Mo. It would be too arrogant to call fellow cultivator directly in the face of such a terrible creature.


    Gong Mo was stunned and said, "Didn''t you want me to have a nice chat with him to avoid a conflict?"


    "In your dream. This won''t work, so hideaway. Don''t be affected, and just see how I''ll suppress him." Lin Fan directly took action.


    The qi poured down, and the God Spear pierced through the opponent''s body.


    Ow~


    The terrifying creature''s surface was hard, but Lin Fan''s strength was something to be bragged about. His strong qi allowed him to break through the opponent''s defenses.


    The Hook Python.


    The creature that appeared in front of him was also a creature with a legendary existence.


    It had no flesh and blood. All that grew on its body were those sharp barbs, which were incredibly sharp.


    However, because it was as thick as a python, it had a strong ability to burrow into the ground.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    He cast his mystic art, and all of a sudden, a Buddha palm that blossomed with golden light descended from the sky.


    It fiercely sted the Hook Python into the ground with a ttering sound, as if something was breaking.


    It turned out that his palm directly shattered the barbs on the Hook Python''s body.


    Just as he was about to kill the python, he noticed that the python was running away so fast that it dug a hole and fled without a trace.


    As for the python, it was furious now.


    It wanted to make a small sacrifice. However, it didn''t expect to be beaten up like this, which was really terrible.


    "It runs really fast."


    Lin Fan didn''t chase after it. This ce was dangerous, so he couldn''t just stroll around. He could only stay where he was.


    He discovered one thing now. The worst creatures that appeared in the forbidden area were all True Stage.


    When he thought about it, he wondered how long the forbidden area had existed.


    Even a pig could grow into a True Stage Pig.


    No. This was a bad chestnut.


    This chestnut wasn''t raised properly. The Fiery Red Suckling Pig was a pig, and it was so terrifying that it should be said that even a fool could be an immortal fool.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, let''s leave here. This ce is too dangerous to stay for long." Gong Mo said.


    He initially didn''t think about how the forbidden area was. He was only focused on finding Ao Wudi so that he could return to deliver his mission.


    After experiencing these things, he gave up this unrealistic idea.


    What was there to look for?


    Even if he couldn''t find Ao Wudi, he would just be smacked at the most. It was just that his skin was itchy, so he tried to be brave.


    Lin Fan lightly patted Gong Mo''s shoulder and solemnly said, "Brother Gong, you''re in a bad frame of mind. No matter what you do, you can''t give up halfway. You''re already in; don''t you think it''s a pity to give up casually? Maybe we''ll be able to find him if we look for a while longer."


    Gong Mo felt that what Lin Fan said made so much sense. He couldn''t even refute it.


    Lin Fan also wanted to find some good things within the forbidden area, preferably without any conflict.


    Ten Mystic Art Fruits was an excellent profit.


    Using a strand of the unused bloodline to get it, it was a sure-fire deal. At least he didn''t feel like he was losing, and the snake didn''t feel like he was losing either.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan and Gong Mo encountered some trouble. He didn''t expect a broken formation in the forbidden area, and they mistakenly entered it.


    Immediately, they faced the formation''s bacsh. Luckily, his current qi wasn''t something the broken formation could contend with.


    He could directly suppress it with his strength.


    Gong Mo trembled and hid behind Lin Fan the whole time. For him, he was like a sheep, mistakenly entering the wolf pack, and didn''t know when he would die.


    If Lin Fan had told him to go out first and leave this ce to him, Gong Mo would have said that it was a good idea and asked Lin Fan to walk him to the door.


    He was afraid he would die on the way back for no reason.


    Not long after, the surrounding environment changed. If previously they passed through the desert, now it was an oasis. There was a huge difference between the sky and thend.


    "Hahaha... Brother Xiong said this joke I have never heard before. There is such a stupid existence in the world that can make the dragonugh."


    "What Brother Ao said earlier was strange."


    A voice was heard.


    Lin Fan and Gong Mo looked at each other. Their eyes were shining with amazement as if they had thought of something unbelievable.


    Then, they rushed towards the source of the sound.


    They stared at it.


    They almost spewed out a mouthful of old phlegm.


    Fuck!


    Ao Wudi was sitting there with a strong man,ughing and chatting. There were many fruits on the stone table between them, and beside them were servants serving them.


    It was like the life of an immortal.


    "Who is there?"


    The strong man''s voice was like thunder, rumbling in their hearts, obviously not expecting that someone woulde here.


    When Ao Wudi saw Lin Fan and Gong Mo, he was stunned for a moment, then smiled.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t be shocked; I know these two. I''ll introduce them to Brother Xiongter." Ao Wudi said.


    He wondered, "What are you guys doing here?"


    Lin Fan looked at Ao Wudi and was at a loss for words. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The corner of Gong Mo''s mouth twitched. He was so afraid that Ao Wudi was in danger that he came out to look for Ao Wudi.


    However, he didn''t expect... that Ao Wudi looked like he had a veryfortable life.


    Thinking about the journey they had taken to find Ao Wudi, it had to be arduous.


    Is this still a thing humans do?


    If Ao Wudi had known what Gong Mo was thinking, he might have said, "It''s really not a human thing to do, but I''m a dragon. I can''t help it.


    "We''re here for you." Lin Fan sighed.


    He knew that Ao Wudi was safe and would never be in any danger.


    Looking at Gong Mo''s expression, it is evident that he had suffered a big blow.


    What a tragedy.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ao Wudi didn''t understand what they meant. He was pleased to be here, not to mention how happy he was to meet Brother Xiong.


    Lin Fan looked at Ao Wudi; the meaning conveyed by his eyes was obvious.


    That was it... you were looking for a seven-color female dragon.


    The mouth said no, but the body remained so honest.


    Ao Wudi felt Lin Fan''s eyes were a little different. However, he wouldn''t admit that it was the case because it would be humiliating.


    "Kid, let me introduce you; this is Fellow Cultivator Xiong. He lives in the forbidden area, and he is a very heroic person. I have been with Brother Xiong for this period in the forbidden area."


    He came to the forbidden area to find the seven-colored female dragon. However, the female dragon didn''t want to be found by him, and by coincidence, he met Brother Xiong. The two of them chatted about the right things, so they stayed here temporarily.


    "Fellow Cultivator Xiong." Lin Fan cupped his fist and said.


    Lin Fan observed the strong man. His qi was terrifying, and his body was an ancient bear. Even if Lin Fan''s current qi was about to reach 150,000, he might not be a match for this strong man.


    Crazy!


    What kind of monsters existed in the forbidden area?


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong nodded at Lin Fan and smiled, "Since you are friends of Brother Ao, please sit down."


    Then he instructed his servants to prepare chairs for Lin Fan and Gong Mo.


    Lin Fan took a look. Those two servants weren''t human, either.


    "Senior Ao, you''ve been in the forbidden area for some time. When we were looking for you, we''ve been drawn out by the snake. When are you going to go back?" Lin Fan asked directly.


    On the other side, Gong Mo was pitiful.


    His helpless eyes gazed at Ao Wudi. He was just hoping that Ao Wudi would go back with him.


    So that he could deliver that it had nothing to do with him if Ao Wudi came out againter.


    "This... Let''s not talk about this. Come here, don''t leave in a hurry, and let''s talk first." Ao Wudi changed the subject.


    The most important thing for him was to find the seven-colored female dragon. At the same time, he was having fun chatting with Brother Xiong here, not wanting to leave so soon.


    In the past, he stayed in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, sleeping every day, feeling reallyfortable like he was about to go to heaven.


    However, it wasn''t until he came out that he understood.


    He didn''t realize it before; the old days were just dull.


    Of course, What he promised her, he would not forget. So, after waiting for some time, he would go back.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything more. How could he not see through Ao Wudi''s thoughts?


    For Gong Mo, he was also relieved now. As long as he found Ao Wudi, he could say that Ao Wudi was fine. However, if he saw a corpse, he would explode in his ce.


    Anyway, to Lin Fan, he didn''t care where Ao Wudi was going.


    It didn''t matter where he went. It had nothing to do with him.


    After arriving at the forbidden area, he realized that this was the only ce that was a little bit normal.


    Lin Fan also wanted to know the secrets hidden in the forbidden area from this Fellow Cultivator Xiong. Even if the secrets were terrifying, he didn''t care. Learning and getting involved were two different things.


    It had nothing to do with him at all.


    "This fruit is delicious." Lin Fan praised andmented.

 Chapter 299: The Immortal Sister

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Immortal Sister</h4>


    After consuming the fruit, he understood why Ao Wudi couldn''t leave. It was, indeed, delicious. And it possessed wonderful uses and had a refreshing effect.


    "What a nice ce, Senior Ao. No wonder you don''t want to leave here." Lin Fan eximed.


    Ao Wudi waved his hand and said, "The main thing is that I met someone like Brother Xiong and had a good time talking to him."


    Fellow Cultivator Xiongughed and said the same thing as Ao Wudi, "Yes, we meet each other and have such a good time chatting. If we had met earlier, then the days wouldn''t be so dull.


    "I''d like to ask Fellow Cultivator Xiong one thing. I wonder if he would like to exin something?" Lin Fan inquired.


    He was curious about the forbidden area. Elixirs were growing here, and there were so many terrifying creatures, which was terrific.


    Moreover, the forbidden area was connected to the outside world. If these terrifying creatures left the forbidden area, it could definitely start a storm outside. Even if they changed the pattern of the world, it might not be a problem.


    However, they all stayed inside the forbidden area.


    It was quite strange.


    "There''s no harm in saying it." Fellow Cultivator Xiong returned.


    Lin Fan asked, "What exactly is the existence of the forbidden area? Why are there so many elixirs? Thest time I met ming Red Suckling Pig Senior, he said that he was suppressing something. What exactly is it suppressing?"


    The original Fellow Cultivator Xiong, who was still smiling, grew serious after hearing these words, and then slowly said, "I can''t tell you about this matter, but you need to know is that the forbidden area cannot be messed with. We all have missions here, and what is being suppressed is a terrifying existence that cannot be told."


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong shook his head.


    "Kid, don''t ask. I have such an inscrutable rtionship with Fellow Cultivator Xiong, and he didn''t even tell me. So how could he tell you?" Ao Wudi said.


    It was ruthless.


    ''How long have you been together? How can you say that you''re friends with Fellow Cultivator Xiong? What a shameless thing to say.''


    The more mysterious the unknown, the more intriguing it became.


    He really wanted to extract a confession. However, when he thought about it. This was the work of a rough man. Upon thinking that he, Lin Fan, was so friendly, how could he do such a thing?


    The truth was, Fellow Cultivator Xiong was quite fierce. Even if they fought, he would probably be pinned to the ground and rubbed wildly, without having the chance to resist.


    ...¡­.


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan wanted to leave the forbidden area. If he wanted to get the elixir in the forbidden area, he had to fight against the terrifying creatures.


    However, some terrifying creatures were really hard to say; they were terrifying to the extreme.


    He could be beaten if he met a tough one.


    Also, he didn''t want to offend the creatures in the forbidden area, he wanted to befriend them, and maybe they would be good friends in the future.


    "Brother Gong, I''m ready to leave. What do you say? Do you want to leave with me, or with him?"


    Lin Fan''s time in the forbidden area was quite unrestrained. He was a little embarrassed that Fellow Cultivator Xiong was so courteous, polite, and friendly.


    Gong Mo had fallen. He was living afortable life here and found Ao Wudi; he had long been relieved.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, I''ll be fine here."


    His idea was simple; he wanted to go back with Ao Wudi. Although the forbidden area was a bit dangerous, it was very safe here.


    Also, there was something to eat and something to drink.


    "Senior Ao, Fellow Cultivator Xiong, then I''ll take my leave. I''m very grateful to Fellow Cultivator Xiong for this time of hospitality." Lin Fan cupped his fists and said.


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, won''t you stay here for a while longer? It''s the first time in all these years that I''ve been able to see so many people."


    Lin Fan declined. He didn''t stay in the forbidden area and then directly left.


    He knew that Ao Wudi hadn''t given up. He would definitely take Gong Mo with him to continue his search for the seven-color female dragon.


    ...¡­


    Several dayster, The entrance to the forbidden area.


    A figure appeared at the entrance of the forbidden area. He didn''t think much about it and quickly left, disappearing into a long rainbow as soon as he left the forbidden area.


    Recently, there was some turmoil in the immortal cultivation realm.


    Flying Immortal Mountain and Proud Martial Mountain were shocked and angry because The Heavenly Pride members were killed for no apparent reason, and still don''t know who did it. So, a reward was offered to find out who did it.


    ording to the investigation, thest ce the members appeared was at the mouth of the forbidden area.


    When Lin Fan came out of the forbidden area, the hidden people witnessed his departure. They quickly painted his portraits and then disappeared from the spot.


    Lin Fan naturally discovered these people, but he didn''t pay any attention to them. He only thought that they had heard about the forbidden area''s legend and hade to die in search of treasure.


    Only when they were inside the forbidden area could they deeply understand the preciousness of life.


    ...¡­.


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    When Lin Fan came again, he found the smell of arge amount of wealth permeated the air.


    Hey! What an enchanting smell.


    If he were evil, he would have emptied the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion long ago. However, as a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he was naturally righteous and immense.


    The stall owners on both sides of the street were still shouting and selling.


    The mysterious treasures excavated from the ancient tomb.


    There were all kinds of strange things.


    When Lin Fan arrived at the store, Mao Si, who was entertaining the immortals, saw Lin Fan. He smiled and hurriedly came over.


    "Master Lin."


    For Mao Si, there were only two kinds of things that made Master Line to Heavenly Treasures Pavilion. The first was to appraise elixir, and the other was to sell things.


    ...¡­


    Inside the VIP room.


    "Mao Si, how is Master Pavilion''s health?" Lin Fan asked.


    Mao Si said, "Thanks to Master Lin''s concern, the Pavilion Master has recovered. It was all because of Master Lin''s help; Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    He then inquired curiously, "Master Lin, do you want to sell anything this time to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion? Could it still be a heavenly pride?"


    What kind of things would make Mao Si think that he ising to sell the heavenly pride again?


    Was he that kind of person?


    No, It must be a misunderstanding.


    He was a disciple of a great Immortal Sect; how could he do such a thing?


    "How is this possible? Last time it was just an ident. This time I want the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to auction something. It was ten Mystic Art Fruits. After taking them, you don''t need to cultivate for hundreds of years, or a thousand years to reach the highest level of one High-Grade Mystic Art; it only takes a few months or a year to cultivate it to perfection." Lin Fan said.


    At first, Mao Si didn''t care, but suddenly, he stared at him fiercely.


    "Master Lin, is what you said true?"


    He didn''t dare to believe it.


    As the head of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he had naturally seen many rare treasures.


    However, this treasure that Lin Fan talked about was unseen and unheard of, and he never heard of it before.


    Lin Fan took out the ten Mystic Art Fruits and ced them on the table, "Of course, it''s true. I''ll leave this matter to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to help me auction it."


    Mao Si looked at the ten Mystic Art Fruits on the table. He fell into deep contemtion. This was something that he couldn''t react to.


    There were actually such treasures in the world.


    The fruit was truly astonishing.


    "Okay, Master Lin, don''t worry, I will personally take charge of this matter."


    Auctioning this item would definitely cause a shock. It was just like thest time the elixir was auctioned.


    Lin Fan didn''t leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion; he needed to stay here for some time.


    The auctioned spirit stones just happened to be used to refine the Immortal Treasure.


    Hey! Immortal treasures were truly gold swallowing beasts.


    For others, it would be impossible to refine itpletely.


    .....


    "Miss, the item that Master Lin auctioned off should have been obtained in the forbidden area." Mao Si reported the situation of the Mystic Art Fruit to Huang Li.


    Since the Pavilion Master had recovered from his near-death state, he had gone into seclusion. All matters of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion were entrusted to Huang Li.


    Huang Li was sneering at Lin Fan''s words. He told them not to enter the forbidden area, yet he sneaked in himself.


    "To be able to cultivate a High-Great Mystic Art to perfection in a short period, it really is something magical."


    "Only the forbidden area can have it."


    Huang Li yearned for the forbidden area, as it was for anyone.


    It was magical, mysterious, astonishing. It was enough to describe how tempting the existence of a forbidden area was to any immortal.


    ...¡­


    Inside the city.


    Lin Fan was strolling around, and suddenly, he saw a very familiar figure.


    The Demon Ancestor of the Red Dust Demon Sect.


    "Fellow Cultivator Xiang."


    Lin Fan saw that the Demon Ancestor was chatting with a woman, so he took the initiative toe forward to talk.


    All of his attention was focused on the woman, whose appearance was covered with ayer of mist that was utterly unreadable. She had exuded an aura that struck fear into the heart.


    Although the woman''s face could not be seen, her posture was so proud that many surrounding immortals were sneaking around. Even some unstable immortals were swallowing their saliva.


    It was as if they were greedy.


    When the Demon Ancestor saw Lin Fan, his entire face fell, and he growled, "It''s you..."


    He looked furious and even had the idea of killing Lin Fan on the spot.


    "It''s me. It''s been a long time since Ist saw you. Your demon ancestor''s demeanor is still the same." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The Demon Ancestor was furious that Lin Fan was mentioning these things, which was the ultimate humiliation.


    The woman on the side looked at the situation in front of her with great interest.


    "You are a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect." The woman spoke. Her voice clear and crisp, like a yellow warblering out of the valley, harmonious and yet dignified. Her status was obviously extraordinary.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Immortal sister, I am a disciple of Greatest Martial Sect. I''ve been curious as to why this immortal sister wants to hide her appearance. Upon looking at this immortal sister''s posture, it''s exquisite, and these surrounding immortals'' eyes are looking straight."


    "I don''t think immortal sister''s look is bad. How about giving me a look? It''s also a way for me to have some thoughts of this immortal sister."


    He suffered from the strange disease of wanting to flirt a little when he saw this immortal sister.


    It was as if he would feel bad all over if he didn''t molest her.


    The woman didn''t think that the Greatest Martial Sect disciple in front of her, who was so florid with his words, would say such things to her and was suddenly a little indignant.


    "Immortal sister, don''t get angry. Why would you be angry when you are praised for your beauty? Do you have to be called ugly to make immortal sister happy?" Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan then went on, "Immortal sister should be careful; this Demon Ancestor doesn''t look like he''s serious. He''s actually ck-hearted and a bit treacherous. Anyone who''s with him is out of luck."


    "Staying away from him is the right choice."

 Chapter 300: I Didnt Expect You To Be Such A Woman

    <h4>Chapter 300: I Didnt Expect You To Be Such A Woman</h4>


    The Demon Ancestor was so angry at Lin Fan that he was about to explode on the spot. This man kidnapped his son, sold him in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and the granddaughter of Old Dragon Goddes got him. He even lost his cultivation and became a mortal, causing him to be a joke.


    Nowadays, everyone in the cultivation realm said that his son was kidnapped by...


    Damn it!


    "Demon Ancestor, don''t look at me like that. I''m telling the truth, and I''m not vilifying you out of thin air."


    Lin Fan wasn''t afraid of the Demon Ancestor. In the past, when his strength was not strong, he was not afraid, let alone now. He didn''t even look the Demon Ancestor in his eyes.


    "Good boy, what rampantwlessness. Do you think that the Greatest Martial Sect can protect you?" The Demon Ancestor''s voice grew cold. No one who was a demonic authority was merciful.


    Now Lin Fan was just madly jumping on his head and pulling the hatred to its fullest.


    "There''s no need for the Demon Ancestor to worry about this. You can''t even save your son, so why do you need to suspect others?" Then, Lin Fan looked at the woman beside him, "Immortal sister, have you noticed that the Demon Ancestor is a terrible person? In my opinion, it''s best to stay away from this person."


    Initially, the woman was indignant. However, she now smiled lightly and said, "Oh, ording to what you say, then who should I get close to?"


    Lin Fanughed. When heughed, two rows of white teeth glittered as he patted his chest. "Of course, me. I''m the disciple of a great immortal sect, with a righteous heart?"


    "Don''t you think so, immortal sister?"


    This was nothing. He was just casually talking. Moreover, his current strength allowed him to talk nonsense. As long as he didn''t go to the forbidden area to act rashly, he didn''t really care about the general power.


    The Demon Ancestor was very angry at this time when he saw Lin Fan hooking up with the woman beside him recklessly.


    He sneered in his heart.


    Lin Fan was really a kid who didn''t know the height of the sky. He must not even know how death felt like.


    As long as the girl was interesting, regardless of whether she was a demon or demon cultivator, he could have a good chat with her.


    "Why immortal sister look down on your own identity? Even if you''re a demon cultivator, when you with me, I am willing to lead immortal sister in the right way."


    Just let Lin Fan die. Maybe someone would take care of Lin Fan without him having to do anything.


    The womanughed lightly. Although he couldn''t see her face, theughter was intriguing, "Then what if I''m also a demon."


    Oops!


    What kind of question could this be?


    He knew that the woman was powerful. Even the Demon Ancestor was not as strong as the woman. She was obviously a tough person. However, even if it was hard, so what? It was still a woman.


    The woman said, "If I remember correctly, you have provoked a lot of enemies, so why don''t you think about how to live first?"


    "The more enemies are, the better. It''s luck to meet immortal sister. Immortal sister, will you show your true face so that I can look at it?" Lin Fan said with a smile.


    The smile was somewhat malicious.


    At this moment, a voice passed by, "Is Demon Ancestor oppressing the younger generation again?"


    In the distance, a figure slowly came.


    Lin Fan didn''t pay any attention to the person he saw. However, when he took a closer look, he suddenly recalled someone.


    Luo Baiying.


    There was no mistake. It was this person.


    The mysterious master he met on the ck Demon Terrace once. The one who broke Wen Xian''s Low-Grade Dao Artifact. When Lin Fan checked his attributes, he had already remembered this name.


    It was just that he never expected to meet this person in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Of course, The current Luo Baiying didn''t hide but appeared with his real face.


    The Demon Ancestor said, "Luo Baiying, are you trying to meddle in other people''s affairs?"


    "Why should Demon Ancestor be angry? Seeing you bullying the younger generation of the immortal cultivator, how can I sit idly by?" Luo Baiying said, then looked at Lin Fan with a really kind smile.


    It was the caring smile of a fellow cultivator senior to his junior.


    However, to Lin Fan, this smile was a bit sinister. It was as if he was saying, "Kid, I''m back; it''s time to have some fun with you."


    Initially, when he was on the ck Demon Terrace, Luo Baiying had been seriously injured and found a skeleton, from which heprehended a cultivation technique, the Law of Rebellion and Chaos.


    Later on, he knew that this cultivation technique waspelling. It didn''t only repair his injuries and restore his strength to its peak, but also made it even stronger.


    He knew that the guy who made him suffer was a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, so he always wanted to take revenge. However, he was afraid of Wei You''s existence; that was why he didn''t do it. It just happened when he came to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to look for his lost fragment, he met Lin Fan.


    What a lucky day!


    The Demon Ancestor said, "Humph, Luo Baiying, you''d better not interfere in my affairs. Don''t kill the difficulty because you can''t protect yourself."


    Facing the Demon Ancestor''s threat, he didn''t panic at all. At the same time, he looked at the woman at the side, and his heart trembled. This person also gave him a very dangerous feeling. It was not clear why, but it felt perilous anyway.


    Who was it?


    Who exactly was this woman?


    To be able to be with the Demon Ancestor was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Just when a fierce quarrel was about to take ce.


    A voice came from afar, "The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion will be auctioning off ten Mystic Art Fruits in three days. I heard from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion that if you take ten Mystic Art Fruits, you will be able to cultivate a High-Great Mystic Art to the highest level in just a few months or years."


    A man shouted loudly.


    He seemed proud; he was the first one to get the news. It sounded as if the ten Mystic Art Fruits were his when he spoke.


    Soon, He was surrounded by a crowd of people asking for more details.


    The sense of satisfaction just exploded.


    It was like he was about to burst.


    The Demon Ancestor didn''t have time to argue with Lin Fan. Instead, he was surprised that there was such fruit in the world.


    It took hundreds of years to cultivate one High-Great Mystic Art to perfection, but now there was a way to shorten that time by taking the Mystic Art Fruit, which was too terrifying.


    "The Mystic Art Fruit?" The mysterious woman whispered softly.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "If there is such a fruit, I am bound to get it. At the auction in three days, let''s see how I can take this Mystic Art Fruit."


    The Demon Ancestor scornfully said, "Even you want to bid on the Mystic Art Fruit, how many spirit stones do you have?"


    "Demon Ancestor, you can''t look at me as young and think that I don''t have a spirit stone from selling your son. I''ve kept it until now." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    It had to be said that his mending was powerful.


    The Demon Ancestor felt that Lin Fan was looking for death. He was using Xiang Junchen to humiliate him three or five times. Even using the spirit stone he got from selling his son to bid for it.


    If he didn''t kill this person, he would have no peace of mind.


    He couldn''t let go of his anger in his heart.


    "Good, I hope that one day, you will still be so tough-mouthed." The Demon Ancestor didn''t want to say anything more to Lin Fan for the time being; it was useless to talk too much. He had already thought of killing Lin Fan when he left the range of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    As for how the Greatest Martial Sect was going to react, that had nothing to do with him at all.


    If he said he would kill Lin Fan, he would do it.


    He was a Demon Ancestor, could there still be any problem in killing someone?


    ...¡­..


    Soon, The news that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion would be auctioning off treasures in three days spreadpletely.


    For thousands of cultivators, the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s reputation was even more prominent than before.


    Several kinds of treasures were auctioned off in a short period, each of which was unlikely to be encountered by ordinary people.


    ...¡­.


    Inside the restaurant.


    The Demon Ancestor and the woman were chatting over a meal.


    Lin Fan had nothing else to do, so he followed the two of them.


    As for Luo Baiying, because he wanted to pretend to be a superior person, he couldn''t be so obvious even if he wanted to follow Lin Fan.


    In the past, Lin Fan didn''t tell Wei You that Luo Baiying was the one who fought with them on the ck Demon Terrace. It was because he didn''t want to cause trouble for Wei You.


    Now that he could solve this matter with his skills, he naturally didn''t need to be afraid.


    Creak!


    Lin Fan pulled the table toward the Demon Ancestor''s table and said with a smile, "Immortal sister, it''s fate; I didn''t expect to run into each other over dinner."


    The Demon Ancestor was so famous that no one dared to sit at any of the tables around him.


    Who didn''t know that he was the Demon Ancestor? If the Demon Ancestor was displeased and left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, they could die for no reason at all.


    "Kid, don''t go too far." The Demon Ancestor said with a cold face and an angry voice.


    Lin Fan looked at the Demon Ancestor and didn''t care in the slightest, "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to see me, you can take your rice bowl and go to the side to eat. I''m chatting with this sister. Do you think I''m trying to be on your way, or do you have any other thoughts?"


    "However, I advise you not to do anything. You have to look at what you actually look like, and don''t humiliate yourself."


    Bang!


    The Demon Ancestor pped the table in anger. His anger was soaring into the air, and he looked at Lin Fan angrily, "You better not go too far. Don''t think you''re sowless in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    Lin Fan directly ignored the Demon Ancestor. Instead, heid half of his body on the table, holding his chin with one hand and gently scratching the table with the other. His eyes floating with a frivolous color, "Immortal sister''s skin is so white, how do you maintain it?"


    "Little brother is so young. Is he so good at hooking up?" The woman was faint.


    Lin Fan said, "This little brother is not young, and I swear to God, I never pick up girls, I just talk to them."


    "I wonder where immortal sister is from. How could she be with such a despicable person as the Demon Ancestor? This is an insult to immortal sister."


    He ignored the Demon Ancestor, making Demon Ancestor very angry. No one had ever dared to be so arrogant. However, the Demon Ancestor was also looking forward to what would happen to Lin Fan if he angered the Sage Empress.


    The empressughed, "Little brother is really good at talking, but these words will offend the Demon Ancestor. Aren''t you afraid of retaliation?"


    Lin Fan nted his eyes and said disdainfully, "Him? Well, even if I''m scared, I''m sure this immortal sister will protect me, right?"


    "Hahaha!" The Sage Empressughed.


    What an interesting Immortal Disciple, "Good, then I''ll protect little brother. However, I''ve heard that little brother once took something from the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, if little brother can give it to sister, sister will protect little brother."


    When Lin Fan heard this, he looked at the woman in a sudden, stunned manner. Sage Empress''s face was blurred, but she wanted tough at Lin Fan''s small eyes.


    However, the next words made the empress indignant.


    "Fuck! You''re shameless. I''m ying truth with you, but you''re ying tricks with me. It was like I want to touch you because I fall in love with you, but you ask me for a fee of two hundred and fifty spirit stones."


    "Forget it. I had no idea that you were exactly like those vulgar women. I was blind."


    Lin Fan pulled the table back, then shouted.


    "Shopkeeper, give me the best dishes again."

 Chapter 301: You Have Gone Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 301: You Have Gone Too Far</h4>


    Soon, the second small dish served up a portion of food.


    Lin Fan looked at the woman. She was a vulgar woman. He was just having fun and didn''t even touch her hand, yet she wanted to take advantage of him.


    The Sage Empress was very angry with Lin Fan but did not have any killing intent.


    Instead, she felt that this kid was a little hard to beat. She also understood why the Demon Ancestor wanted to kill Lin Fan.


    No one could endure Lin Fan''s words.


    Moreover, what did he mean by that? Why did it feel as if something was wrong?


    Lin Fan was carrying a chicken leg, eating it while gazing at the woman with his eyes. The scene was a bit strange, with an uncountable number of unknown sensations.


    The Demon Ancestor was holding back his anger.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he would have done it long ago.


    Thest time, someone helped Lin Fan escape, and he wouldn''t let that happen again this time no matter what.


    However, there was one thing that he often didn''t know, which was that Lin Fan was no longer what he used to be. He was no longer the Lin Fan he once was.


    "Hey, it''s really disgraceful that the Demon Ancestor eats so shabbily."


    Lin Fan didn''t take the initiative to provoke the Demon Ancestor; he just talked to himself as he ate.


    Although his eyes weren''t focused on the Demon Ancestor, he mentioned him by name.


    Crack!


    The chopsticks in the Demon Ancestor''s hand crumbled. Veins appeared in his neck as Lin Fan shook his demon heart.


    "You''re furious after hearing a few words from me; it shows that your cultivation is not good enough."


    The grudges between Lin Fan and the Demon Ancestor had long been formed. When they didn''t mock each other, could they still greet each other falsely?


    Obviously, that wasn''t going to happen.


    The surrounding customers had already paid their bills and were far gone. They were afraid that it would bring harm to themselves.


    What a rampant kid who doesn''t even care about the Demon Ancestor. Wasn''t he afraid of being rubbed on the ground by the Demon Ancestor?


    "Kid, are you brave enough to leave town with me now?"


    The Demon Ancestor couldn''t stand it any longer and turn back to Lin Fan. He couldn''t endure it any longer and just wanted to kill Lin Fan now to vent his hatred.


    "Hmph?" Lin Fan was surprised and said, "Do you have something in mind? Or do you want to be suppressed by me and then put into the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for sale?"


    "A father and son were serving a daughter together. It''s a wonder in the world; it''s so exciting to think about."


    Bang!


    The Demon Ancestor was furious, and his demonic qi was boiling. With a p, the table split apart, spilling dishes and wine all over the floor.


    The Sage Empress'' body flickered with a curtain of light, blocking everything.


    "Shopkeeper, someone is making trouble and breaking your table. Hurry over and let himpensate; I''ve never seen such an arrogant person in my life. He ate the meal and still damaging things, such a shameless person." Lin Fan shouted.


    When the Shopkeeper heard themotion, he hurriedly came. When he saw the broken table and the spilled dishes, he looked a little sour.


    Of course, he was doing business in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and was protected by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Naturally, he didn''t care who the person was.


    So what if it was the Demon Ancestor? What should bepensated should still bepensated.


    "Hey, it''s a shame that you''re old and still has so much fire; you don''t even know how to cultivate your body." Lin Fan slowly and leisurely ate his meal, as if he was treating the Demon Ancestor like a stupid sheep.


    The Demon Ancestor looked at Lin Fan angrily; both fists clenched tightly. A me was burning in his heart, and the feeling was so strange that he almost shouted out.


    Thirty years in the East and thirty years in the West, don''t deceive the old man''s heart.


    If you dare, let''s go out and fight now.


    Lin Fan could see that kind of anger in the eyes of the Demon Ancestor, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he wanted tough.


    Of course, at this moment, he should do what he had to do. Even if the Demon Ancestor exploded on the spot, he would hold up a curtain of light to protect the food on the table, so how could his appetite be affected by someone else''s anger?


    The Sage Empress was slightly surprised. She did not expect that Lin Fan''s words and actions would provoke such fury from the Demon Ancestor.


    This was something she did not expect.


    In any case, the Demon Ancestor was also one of the peak powerful people, with profound cultivation and a steady heart. It was enough to imagine how terrifying the conflict between the two of them.


    Afterward, under Lin Fan''s persecution, the Demon Ancestorpensated with spirit stones and left the ce.


    High-end restaurants were different, it was a base of spirit stones.


    A hearty meal was the sry of an inner disciple in one month.


    ...¡­..


    Several dayster.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was bustling with activity, and powerful people came in from everywhere.


    The attraction of the Mystic Art Fruit was great. It was like an elixir.


    It was terrifying to imagine to be able to cultivate a High-Great Mystic Art to perfection in a short period.


    It usually was impossible to cultivate High-Great Mystic Art to perfection in less than a few hundred years, or even thousands of years.


    The reason was that when the High-Great Mystic Art cultivated to the highest level, the existence of the dao was already involved.


    It could even have various wonderful effects.


    Lin Fan''s preliminary estimate was that these ten Mystic Art Fruits should be auctioned off around one billion spirit stones.


    As for being higher, it was somewhat impossible.


    After all, there was a big difference between the twopared to the brutal and straightforward elixir.


    At the same time, he also met many enemies.


    Although there were a few powerful people who didn''t know him, he knew that if those powerful people understood that he was the one everyone hated and happened to pass in front of their eyes, they would have targeted Lin Fan the entire time.


    This time, he didn''t participate in the auction. He just watched the whole process. If the price were less than what he had in mind, he would shout and raise the price a little. It was a good thing that the atmosphere was very intense.


    The Mystic Art Fruit was very attractive to powerful people.


    It was worth fighting over to save so much time to cultivate a High-Great Mystic Art.


    It was also challenging for powerful people. It was not as simple as the others thought when they cultivated a High-Great Mystic Art. The increase in their strength after cultivating a High-Great Mystic Art was great.


    Huang Li didn''tpete on behalf of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. Although the Mystic Art Fruit was precious, it hadn''t yet made the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion crazy.


    If it were an elixir, they would definitelypete. After all, the existence of the elixir was too fantastic.


    It could soaring qi, increasing life expectancy, and even condensing into a physique if they were lucky.


    For example, Lin Fan''s current physique was the Doom Poison Body, which belonged to a domineering physique.


    Eventually, the Mystic Art Fruit bidding reached 1.1 billion spirit stones before it was auctioned off.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon also bid in secret. Although he was gluttonous for the Mystic Art Fruit, he no longer had any spirit stones to bid on for him.


    Thest time he got an elixir from the auction, it was about to make him lose his fortune. So, how could he have enough spirit stones topete with a group of powerful people?


    "That''s a good price."


    Lin Fan was satisfied that the 1.1 billion was more than what he expected in his heart.


    Hey! If he could obtain an elixir in the forbidden area, he was convinced that he could get all the wealth of the world''s powerful people in his pocket.


    Unfortunately, that was impossible. The elixir in the forbidden area wasn''t that easy to get.


    It was better not to dream about it.


    ...¡­.


    The entrance to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    The Demon Ancestor came out, surrounded by a group of powerful people gathered around and said, "The Demon Ancestor is still overbearing. He got ten Mystic Art Fruits for 1.1 billion spirit stones, which is a blessing. I''m sure it won''t be long before the Demon Ancestor can cultivate a High-Grade Mystic Art."


    These powerful people were envious of the Demon Ancestor.


    The Demon Ancestor was naturally very proud of himself. At the same time, he was amazed that there were such magical fruits in the world. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    "This, of course, depends on you all being able to give me respect and notpete with me." The Demon Ancestor said.


    Of course, these were just polite words. Thepetition had just been fierce, but to the Demon Ancestor, he was bound to win, and he would fight for it.


    Some powerful people pondered for a long time. Although the Mystic Art Fruit was worthy ofpetition, the price had soared to such an extent that they could not afford it.


    So, their thirst for the Mystic Art Fruit was not that strong.


    Right at this moment, Lin Fan chuckled, "Not bad. Demon Ancestor, you actually got a shot at the Mystic Art Fruit. It looks like Demon Ancestor''s strength is going to get stronger again."


    "Hmph, aren''t you kid being rampant? I thought you want to bid on the Mystic Art Fruit; why is it in my hands now?" The Demon Ancestor sneered and mocked.


    The surrounding powerful people looked at Lin Fan with amazement. Some of them already recognized Lin Fan.


    At that moment, at least several angry eyes looked at Lin Fan.


    All of them had a grudge.


    At such a moment, it was almost impossible to hide his hidden temperament.


    After all, he was such a good person.


    Even in the dark of night, he shone brightly, illuminating everything.


    Lin Fanughed, "Demon Ancestor, you are wrong. The Mystic Art Fruit should definitely be in someone else''s hands. If those were still in my hand, then, my work would be in vain."


    "How humiliating." The Demon Ancestor didn''t bother to say anything more to Lin Fan.


    Soon, he looked at Lin Fan in shock, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You..."


    Click!


    Lin Fan took out a Mystic Art Fruit and took a big bite, "Mmm, not bad. It tastes delicious. Don''t be shocked; this is the Mystic Art Fruit, exactly the same as the one you got at a great price."


    "As for why I didn''t bid, it''s because the Mystic Art Fruit was originally something I took and sold. It''s profitable to auction off something that''s useless to me at such a high price."


    "It''s all thanks to the Demon Ancestor''s generosity; otherwise, how could I earn so much?"


    Lin Fan''s expression was so bitchy. At first, the Demon Ancestor''s mind was still pleased, but at this time, his mind was about to be blown apart by Lin Fan.


    Fuck!


    Was this still a human thing to do?


    The Sage Empress looked at Lin Fan in amazement, not expecting him to be the one who sold the Mystic Art Fruit.


    Now, that Lin Fan took out a piece of Mystic Art Fruit and ate it casually as if he was eating a very ordinary fruit, it was undoubtedly unbearable visual torture for the Demon Ancestor.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have a lot of Mystic Art Fruit, which is worthless."


    Lin Fan exaggerated too much, He actually had nothing left.


    The one in his hand was thest one.

 Chapter 302: Are You Deaf. Didn鈥檛 You Hear I Said I Was Tired

    <h4>Chapter 302: Are You Deaf. Didn''t You Hear I Said I Was Tired</h4>


    "What did he just say? There''s still a lot of Mystic Art Fruit left. Doesn''t that mean that this kid has a lot?"


    "That''s right. It looks like we can''t leave in a hurry this time. I have a feeling something big is going to happen."


    "He sold the Demon Ancestor''s son to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and was auctioned off by the Old Dragon Goddess. The Demon Ancestor had already formed a grudge against him; I think this kid will die unless he doesn''t leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Why don''t we join forces and rob him halfway, and maybe we can get a share of the pie."


    There were quite a few powerful people there. They were from the Demon Sect and demon cultivator. They had a lot of thoughts about Lin Fan.


    To walk the earth with a heavy treasure in his possession was like giving away a treasure.


    At this time, the Sage Empress said, "Little brother, have you noticed that the people around you are looking at you in a very wrong way? I think you are being watched. Why don''t you consider my words, and I''ll protect you."


    She didn''t understand for the moment, was this kid really not afraid?


    As long as he dared to leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, She was sure that this kid wouldn''t be able to get very far.


    "Don''t say anything. I don''t have a good impression of you."


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand, not wanting to say anything more to the Sage Empress.


    A vulgar woman was difficult to get into his eyes. He didn''t even have the heart to flirt and y with her.


    The Sage Empress was choked speechless by Lin Fan''s words.


    Fine. Since that was the case, then let''s see how long you couldugh at this, kid.


    Lin Fan ignored the Sage Empress and walked up to the Demon Ancestor. Then, in front of him, Lin Fan spat the shell of the Mystic Art Fruit on the ground, "Mm, not bad. The taste of this fruit is quite good."


    He didn''t even notice how ugly the Demon Ancestor''s face was already.


    His face was like eating a fly. It was iron blue.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, he would have already made his move.


    Lin Fan walked toward the distance.


    A group of powerful people looked at each other, nodded silently, and followed behind. It seemed as if they were all loitering, but in fact, their target had already locked Lin Fan down.


    The meaning was clear.


    If you had the guts, just go.


    Let''s see how far you could go.


    ...


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    "Miss, Master Lin left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but because his identity was leaked, there is a group of powerful people following Master Lin. I''m afraid that they are plotting against him. Should we take action?" Mao Si asked.


    Huang Li waved her hand and said, "No, if Master Lin needs us, he will call us. If he doesn''t, it means that Master Lin knows what''s going on in his heart. It''s better not to take any action because there is a change due to our involvement."


    "Yes." Mao Si nodded.


    He did not understand Master Lin''s behavior for the time being. Perhaps it was absolute confidence that made Master Lin fearless.


    .....


    City gate.


    Lin Fan said, "Guys, are you following me so tantly right now? I can understand that the Demon Ancestor is following me, but if it were you? Do you really want to be like the Demon Ancestor who robbed me?"


    The many powerful men looked at each other, and no one answered Lin Fan.


    They acted as if they were passing by.


    We happened to be leaving as well.


    We were just passing by. That was all; there was no need to be so nervous.


    The Demon Ancestor said coldly, "Kid, weren''t you very rude earlier? I told you before if you have the guts to leave, let''s see what you can do about it."


    He already had powerful killing intent toward Lin Fan.


    The meaning was clear, I had vowed to kill you.


    "Demon Ancestor is wrong. I was very ruthless earlier, but I''ve never wimped out. So why bother insulting me?" Lin Fan said.


    Luo Baiying, mixed up in the crowd, looked at Lin Fan, provoking the Demon Ancestor three or five times, and was slightly surprised.


    He thought about one thing, whether Lin Fan still wanted to wait for Wei You toe to rescue him.


    This was a bit whimsical. He was afraid that Lin Fan would have be a corpse long before Wei You arrived.


    The Demon Ancestor snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Fan stood at the city gate, looking back at the crowd, smiling.


    For him, this was the first time he was so overpowering. He showed off his wealth in front of the crowd, attracting many powerful people who were eyeing him.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. What kind of mystic art should he use to wee the first move?


    "Hey, I''m so tired; let''s rest here." Lin Fan said.


    At once, the city gate was a bit clogged.


    A group of powerful people frowned tightly, not knowing what this kid wanted. Some of them walked towards the front, then hid in the darkness and waited quietly.


    They must participate in this battle.


    If they couldn''t get a good shot at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, they would have to take it from the other side.


    "Kid, are you afraid?"


    Within the scope of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, the Demon Ancestor did not dare to do anything. So when he saw that Lin Fan wasn''t leaving directly, he sneered.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me say that I''m tired and want to rest here? If you''re not happy, can''t you just leave by yourself?"


    Lin Fan was looking at the Demon Ancestor with great contempt. He wasn''t anxious at all now, but the Demon Ancestor was, which was good.


    ''you''re anxious, so I''ll let you be the wind in the East, West, North, and South, while I''m still as calm as a pine.''


    The Demon Ancestor''s fingers were clenched, and his heart was burning with anger. If the anger could be released, Lin Fan would have been roasted to a pulp.


    "Good. I''d like to see how long you canst."


    "Say something, and you''ll get it. I''ll spend my time with you."


    The Demon Ancestor was really pissed off at Lin Fan. If an ordinary person learned that the Demon Ancestor was targeting him, they might be scared to the point that their crotch could get wet. However, to Lin Fan, there was nothing he had to fear.


    It was just a big fight, right?


    It wasn''t something to be exaggerated.


    In the crowd, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was also there, but he did not appear. He was waiting because he had been injured in thest incident, although he was much better.


    But an injury was still an injury, so there was no hurry.


    He was waiting for his chance.


    "Hahaha, Demon Ancestor, don''t say that. I''m just resting for a while; I''m definitely leaving the Heavenly Treasure Pavilionter. Why are you in such a hurry to be a bargaining chip in my hand?"


    "Do you really want to go with your son to serve Old Dragon Goddess''s granddaughter? With your posture, I''m afraid it''s hard to sell you for a good price."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, not putting the Demon Ancestor in his eyes at all.


    Some of the surrounding powerful people had a feeling of vomiting when they thought of the image Lin Fan was talking about.


    Father and son serving a woman together, that scene was too horrifying.


    Some people wanted tough but held it back. After all, it was the Demon Ancestor, so they still had to give respect.


    The guards at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion entrance were terrified when they saw so many powerful people gathered here, not knowing what they were doing, while they also looked at Lin Fan.


    This person was too overbearing; he had provoked so many people.


    What on earth had he done?


    Just the thought of it was terrifying to the extreme.


    .....


    After a moment.


    "Well, my break is almost over; it''s time to go. If you guys want to follow me, just hurry up and follow me. Don''t feel too bad if you can''t find me by yourself." Lin Fan said.


    He knew that after this incident. He would leave a good name among the demons and demon cultivators. At the same time, the immortal cultivators would indeed extol his fame.


    The evil would triumph over the good, and the immortal disciples would not be afraid of the powerful demons. The immortal cultivators would be viciously exalted.


    Well, that was a good thing to think about.


    Suddenly, the crowd shook.


    Many powerful people were surprised, apparently not expecting that Lin Fan would leave the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Initially, in their opinion, Lin Fan would never dare to leave.


    They thought everything was just a y. It was to use the advantage of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to make the Demon Ancestor thunderstruck.


    However, now that he really left the scope of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion and left the safe zone, that meant that he was really looking for death.


    "What exactly is he relying on?" The Sage Empress frowned.


    Because her face was obscured, no one knew that she was the Demon Sect''s famous Sage Empress.


    If the Demon Ancestor suppresses this boyter, should she save him or not?


    This question made the Sage Empress ponder for a long time.


    Usually, there was no reason to save someone without a rtive. However, she also wanted something from Lin Fan, and it was not a big deal to offend the Demon Ancestor.


    After thinking about it for a moment, The Sage Empress had a n. When that time came, she would save Lin Fan because its benefits would be worth the risk.


    ...¡­.


    At this time, up ahead was the edge of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion range.


    Beyond that edge, it was the beginning of a fierce battle.


    When Lin Fan reached the edge, he suddenly stopped. He pondered for a moment, then smiled and took that step.


    Suddenly, a monstrous demonic qi soared into the air.


    "Kid, I''m going to bruise you to dust."


    The anger that the Demon Ancestor was holding in his heart finally burst out at this moment.


    His body disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was already above Lin Fan''s head. With his fingers together, a palm pped towards Lin Fan''s head.


    To the Demon Ancestor, if he still couldn''t take this kid down with his cultivation, then it would be a waste of time.


    However, the next scene made the Demon Ancestor''s heart shocked.


    Lin Fan didn''t move a muscle and countered with a palm strike. The two palms were colliding to form a terrifying aftershock, fiercely spreading out in all directions.


    His qi was so strong that the faces of the surrounding powerful men changed with fear.


    It was as if they had seen some incredible scenery.


    "This kid''s cultivation isn''t weak. He managed to hold on to the Demon Ancestor''s palm."


    "Hush, wait a moment."


    "Shh, wait a moment to do it; there will be a fight between the two tigers."


    There was a whispered exchange.


    All of them were waiting for things to end.


    Whether it was Lin Fan or the Demon Ancestor who was injured, it would greatly benefit them. Even if it was the Demon Ancestor, so what?


    As long as he was severely injured, the demon sect would lose one of their demon ancestors.


    "You kid..."


    The Demon Ancestor didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to be so powerful. It was entirely beyond his expectations; it was much more terrifying than the previous encounter.


    Even just now, he had discovered that Lin Fan was so strong, which quite unbelievable.


    "We''re out of the range of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, so let''s see how I can suppress you and then sell you."


    Lin Fan pped his palm once again, then instantly changed his moves, condensing God Spear to sh away.


    As for a group of powerful people around him, they were eyeing him.


    He wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    It was nothing; he spoke as if he was fearless.

 Chapter 303: Now I Am Not Relying on Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 303: Now I Am Not Relying on Anyone</h4>


    "Demon Ancestor, there is something not quite right about you, and you thought you could be so fierce."


    "So what? What can you do to me."


    Lin Fan stepped on the void, holding the God Spear, pulling the Hell Origin, with his current qi.


    He directly manifested the horrifying spectacle of hell, and the atmosphere of hell swept through the world in the air.


    The powerful people all drew a cold breath when they witnessed such a frightening scene.


    So terrifying.


    In their view, this kid''s cultivation had reached a terrifying level.


    And they could see that.


    This mystic art was called Yellow Spring Hell, a profound and unfathomable mystic art that possessed astonishing power.


    "What an arrogant brat."


    The Demon Ancestor was furious. The feeling of being underestimated was very unpleasant.


    At once, his feet stepped forward, and when he raised his hand, the void cracked, revealing a giant handrge enough to grab the world, instantly enveloping Lin Fan.


    "Oh, to think that you still have a chance, you must not know how it feels to be dead."


    Lin Fan held God Spear and shouted angrily. The imaginary shadow of hell seemed to be worn out, turning into a bit of light to condense on the spear, and then, the radiantcquer light bloomed.


    "I''ll stab you to death."


    He waved the God Spear and pierced through.


    The power was astonishing.


    The light covered the world, destroying it, and the blow punctuated the giant hand, which instantly shattered. At the same time, that power did not stop, and a torrent of power poured out.


    "What?"


    The Demon Ancestor was shocked. The opponent''s power was too strong. With the cultivation of mystic art reached the highest level, the outbreak of power was really terrifying to a certain extent.


    He retreated directly. His palm is trembling slightly as blood flowing from his palm. The sharpness was unmatched, and it actually wounded him.


    Immediately after that, someone in the crowd let out a shocked cry.


    "Awesome, he can actually make the Demon Ancestor injured."


    "This kid''s power is definitely not as weak as we thought. He''s hiding his strength."


    Instantly, many people shifted their gazes from Lin Fan to the Demon Ancestor. To them, it was somewhat unrealistic to face Lin Fan''s terror.


    "What are you guys looking at?"


    The Demon Ancestor found these guys'' eyes locked on him, and his heart burned with anger.


    ''Damn! They were demon cultivators, but they actually put their eyes on this kid. Did they want to die?''


    Lin Fanughed, "Demon Ancestor, there is a problem with your question. You are carrying great treasures, and you are not as strong as me. Later on, even if I don''t kill you, you will be a piece of meat in someone''s mouth. me it on the fact that you always like to go out alone. If you bring more masters with you, it won''t be like that."


    The Red Dust Demon Sect was a great demon sect. They had quite a lot of masters, not only the Demon Ancestor.


    "Not as strong as you? Kid, I''ve never met a man as arrogant as you. Since that''s the case, let''s see how capable you really are."


    The Demon Ancestor was furious, and the monstrous demonic qi condensed into substance. He was casting unknown mystic art, and suddenly, an eerie and terrifying portal appeared in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that the Demon Ancestor had seeded in cultivating it."


    "This is the Legendary Abyssal Portal, which has long since been annihted in the River of Time. It can only be summoned by cultivating that unique High-Grade Mystic Art to perfection."


    "So, it''s true that you have been saving a legacy."


    Lin Fan looked at the Demon Ancestor in amazement, not expecting this old fellow to be somewhat capable.


    If any High-Grade Mystic Art was cultivated to the highest level, it would possess a terrifying might.


    There were even many subtle effects.


    At this moment, a very thick muddy aura gushed out from the portal.


    The Demon Ancestor''s eyes became severe, then a fierce palm p, "Kid, you do impress me, but this is the end."


    The words just fell, and the terrifying power tilted away.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Lin Fan didn''t move at all. He didn''t panic in the slightest in the face of the Demon Ancestor''s killing move. Instead, he cast the Golden Gourd. When the immortal treasure appeared, a golden light bloomed as he held the golden gourd and mmed it towards the abyssal portal.


    The radiant light at the bottom of the gourd shone.


    BOOM!


    The immortal treasure''s strike was as terrifying as it could be, and the abyssal portal suffered a heavy blow as it clicked and instantly cracked.


    "How?!!!"


    The Demon Ancestor was shocked. The terrifying force crushed him, and his body shook, a mouthful of blood spurted out. His eyes stared at Lin Fan in horror, not expecting that he would be injured.


    "GO DIE."


    Lin Fan cast the Ancestral Dragon''s Body. A dragon roar resounded through the world, and his arm stretched backwards.


    A heavy cannon ran through, and the Demon Ancestor raised his hand to resist. However, in front of absolute power, everything fell apart.


    BANG!


    A figure quickly descended from the sky.


    Just as the figure was about to reach the ground, the Demon Ancestor let out a growl and flipped in the air,nding firmly on his feet, with one hand bracing the ground.


    BOOM!


    Terrifying power poured out, the ground crumbled, and the powerful people watching the battle looked grave. They already knew that this kid, facing the Demon Ancestor, was not as weak as they thought.


    ''He was mighty; it was not too much to call him a terror.''


    The Sage Empress was astonished. She didn''t expect that Lin Fan had actually suppressed the Demon Ancestor.


    At this moment, Lin Fan was delighted with his strength. He had never had such an exhrating battle before. He used to rely on his mother and son, but now he didn''t need to rely on anyone; he could rely on himself.


    "How, do you still want to talk big about suppressing me?"


    He then turned his gaze to those powerful people around him.


    "People, I know that some of you hate me, but what''s the harm? I, Lin Fan, will fight you here today. You can join forces with the Demon Ancestor if you are not convinced."


    These words were arrogant, but those powerful people didn''t move or budge a little.


    ''Now, it was your battle with the Demon Ancestor, and we wouldn''t participate. We would just watch from the side, and when you guys were about to die, maybe we would consider whether to make a move.''


    ...¡­..


    At this time, Lin Fan, holding an immortal treasure, stood in the void with a fearless aura emanated. He then instantly disappeared in the same ce, and when he appeared, he swung the Golden Gourd and smashed it towards the head of the Demon Ancestor.


    The immortal treasure''s power was terrifying to the extreme.


    The Immortal Laws intertwined, forming a powerful killing force. For the Old Demon Ancestor, this aura was too terrifying, and thews covered the sky, instantly enveloping him.


    Even more terrifying power burst out.


    A canopy appeared on the top of the Demon Ancestor''s head. A dao artefact rose in the air, directly collided with the immortal treasure. Boom, the dao artefact vibrated and cracked lines.


    The aftermath whistled away, and the ground was overturned, hundreds of miles around the windswept, already turned into ruins. Even the distant Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was subject to fluctuations.


    Countless people looked up.


    There was a world-shattering battle.


    The Demon Ancestor hissed in anger, screamed miserably. His body suffered heavy injuries, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His long hair was dishevelled, and he was in a mess. There was no demeanour of a powerful demon left.


    Damn!


    What a fucking viciousness.


    The crowd was stunned. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    The Top-Grade Dao Artifact that the Demon Ancestor used was infinitely powerful. Still, it wasn''t strong enough against the immortal treasure. Although it didn''t shatter, it had cracked.


    They had not seen the Demon Ancestor suffered such a big loss.


    In terms of strength, both of them weren''t that bad. However, Lin Fan''s power was skyrocketed with the immortal treasure''s help, and he steadily suppressed the Demon Ancestor.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Everyone, the Demon Ancestor has been seriously injured by me, what do you think?"


    "Those who have a destiny for heavy treasures will get them, those who don''t will only die miserably."


    He didn''t continue to pursue and kill; instead, he provoked the powerful people on the scene.


    Many powerful people narrowed their eyes and gained a deep understanding of Lin Fan.


    ''What a sinister brat. Everyone would absolutely believe him if he said he was a demon cultivator. To this extent, he still wanted them to fight like the Demon Ancestor.''


    Did he think they were stupid?


    The Demon Ancestor knew that Lin Fan had an immortal treasure in his hand and could not gain any advantage. At the same time, there were so many people around. They did not make a move now, but once they were sure that he could not resist, these guys definitely transformed into hungry wolves and bit him to the bone.


    Lin Fan quietly waited.


    And at that moment, a dangerous qi came through.


    Demon Ancestor''s fingers joined together, and unknown qi wrapped around his body. His fingertips had terrifying power coalescing. He was truly a powerful demon with quite a few techniques. It was not easy to kill him.


    In a sh, Demon Ancestor''s finger points out, and the terrifying power prated the world, making the void cracked. Perhaps this strike was the strongest strike of the Demon Ancestor.


    Lin Fan pped, and the huge palm cracked, unable to resist this blow. The Golden River Water turned into a dragon roared away.


    BOOM!!


    The aftermath spread, sweeping through the world.


    Everyone''s long hair flew.


    The qi was strong.


    "Are you trying to run?"


    Lin Fan found that the Demon Ancestor was trying to escape. He tantly left his hand free and innately grabbed the Demon Ancestor, who was flying in the void, with his five fingers covering the world.


    However, the Demon Ancestor''s footwork was exquisite. With each footfall, it was as if the world had turned upside down, making it difficult to capture his true trace.


    The powerful people saw the Demon Ancestor fleeing, They were shocked. But, they tried to not show much shock.


    Some people were ready to move. There were few chances to snatch something from the Demon Ancestor''s hand and now was an opportunity.


    However, the danger was too great.


    In case they didn''t snatch it and got into conflict with the Demon Ancestor, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Lin Fan did not continue to track.


    If the Demon Ancestor fled, he would let him flee.


    It was not like he would disappear into thin air.


    He fought with the Demon Ancestor and dominated him; it meant that he had been promoted to the stream of peak powerful people. It was too fast; before he could properly enjoy his cultivation, he had already reached that.


    However, the stream of peak powerful people was too much.


    When he fought alone, he didn''t think he was afraid of anyone except for the forbidden area creatures.


    There was still a long way to go.


    As for ascending or something, for the time being, he didn''t think about it. There were too many attachments and discontents, and he would only consider them when all things were settled.


    "Everyone, do you really want to watch the show?"


    "The Demon Ancestor has already escaped, and you guys don''t go after him. Instead, you stay here, do you want to make a move on me? If so, thene on, it just so happens that there is a rare opportunity. Demon cultivator and powerful demon are all here, so let''s see if you can kill me."


    Lin Fan was proud and didn''t have the slightest fear. He was carrying an immortal treasure, and that was his reliance. Not to mention the fact that his qi was now about to reach 150,000.


    The strong qi was amazing enough.


    Of course, some of the masters with strong qi could be called terrifying. They had lived too long and swallowed too many elixirs. Such as that guy, Ao Wudi, who had lived for thousands of years and still hadn''t ascended, his qi was so strong that it scared people to death.

 Chapter 304: This is How the Rumor Spreads

    <h4>Chapter 304: This is How the Rumor Spreads</h4>


    Among the crowd, there were indeed many powerful people that were hostile to Lin Fan.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, Luo Baiying, and so on all wanted to kill Lin Fan.


    However, the situation was not right. They couldn''t make a move.


    The Demon Ancestor was a lesson from the past. It wasn''t that the Demon Ancestor was too weak, but that this kid was terrifyingly strong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Some powerful people quickly left this ce. They couldn''t tangle with Lin Fan; the timing was not right, and there was no benefit in doing so. Moreover, whoever made the first move would be okay if they won, but they would be hunted down and killed by Lin Fan and others if they lost.


    Suddenly, when the Demon Ancestor fled, several powerful with no existence also disappeared along with the Demon Ancestor''s departure.


    Maybe they really went after the Demon Ancestor.


    Instead of leaving, the Sage Empressughed out loud and said, "Little brother, you''re really an eye-opener. I didn''t expect you could defeat the Demon Ancestor and make him flee."


    She seemed tough normally, but her heart had long been shocked. She was surprised that this young man had such strength. She wondered how did he cultivate and what kind of immortal destiny did he obtain.


    If he said he didn''t have an immortal destiny, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Little brother?" Lin Fan frowned as if he was puzzled, then his brow rxed, and he said in a loud voice, "You should call me father."


    In a sh, the world was somewhat quiet.


    The Sage Empress, who still wanted to speak, was abruptly silent, obviously frozen by Lin Fan''s words.


    "What did you say?"


    The Sage Empress'' voice grew cold; her exquisite body dazzled, and a breeze blew, making her clothes swayed. Her green silk rose along with the wind, and a wave of anger enveloped the firmament.


    Lin Fan said, "You can no longer call me brother, but father. I am no longer in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, but if you do not want to do that, then forget it. I will not force you."


    "What? Looking at this situation, do you want to make a move on me?"


    At this moment, the Sage Empress did not speak, nor did she make any movements. She was standing in the air, and steeply, the void around her slightly vibrated.


    A vibrant snow lotus appeared out of thin air as if nted by an immortal. A sacred qi enveloped the world, and the Sage Empress'' figure was shrouded in white mist, making Lin Fan unable to see her face and body.


    Just at this moment, in that mist, there was a sh of light, as if Sage Empress'' eyes were glowing, containing the stars that shone brightly.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Fan was surprised. Although the other side did not make a move, the qi emitted was terrifying. It was as if there was a gaze in the dark, watching him every moment.


    SWOOSH!


    SWOOSH!


    The snow lotus floating beside the Sage Empress blossomed snow-white light. It instantly disappeared in ce, then appeared around Lin Fan, followed by leaning in. The snow lotus left opened up and wrapped Lin Fan up, just like a dumpling.


    Some powerful people seemed to recognize who this person was.


    "The Sage Empress...."


    This one was a mysterious being that ordinary people didn''t know about, only they, the powerful people, knew.


    She was a mysterious power among the demon cultivator.


    Normally, she didn''t appear in the world, nor was she involved in anything in the outside world, and had all disappeared for thousands of years.


    How could she suddenly appear?


    This snow lotus might not seem like much, but they knew it was a supreme mystic art, an epiphany from an immortal treasure, containing the rhythm of the immortal dao.


    Suddenly, a dragon roar resounded through the world.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden dragon shadow rose in the air, and the snow lotus leaf instantly exploded.


    "It smells really good."


    Lin Fan''s nose twitched; it felt so good just being inside the snow lotus leaf, enveloped by the fragrance. If it weren''t for theck of oxygen, he would want to sleep beautifully inside.


    The powerful people who didn''t leave looked at each other, they all were a little confused.


    They had confirmed that this was the Sage Empress, her mystic art was strong, and the High-Grade Mystic Art she hadprehended from within the immortal treasure was not weak. However, how could it feel as if it was weak?


    Some people didn''t understand.


    "Since it''s on me, then it''s my turn. Watch me burn your clothes."


    Lin Fan raised his hand, and the great sun fire whistling, burning the sky. Countless powerful people stepped backwards violently, all feeling that scorching heat.


    ''Damn, this guy was too scary. His High-Grade Mystic Arts were cultivated to an extremely high level.''


    When they felt this great sun fire, they always sensed that it could burn them.


    The Sage Empress'' coat was set on fire. Lin Fan blew on it as if he was trying to make the fire burn a little more vigorously.


    "What an abominable fellow."


    At once, a shy light fell, directly extinguishing the burning horn of clothing. The burned area was pitch ck with impurities remaining, enough to show that the Sage Empress''s clothing was a treasure.


    "I''ll remember you."


    A jade step appeared behind the Sage Empress, emitting zed light. After throwing down these words, shepletely disappeared on the step.


    It was another mystic art.


    It was even more subtle than the mystic art that the Demon Ancestor had performed when he fled.


    Lin Fan did not chase, not because he did not want to chase, but he indeed could not chase. In this aspect of stopping people, he was much weaker.


    "What else do you think?"


    Lin Fan eyed the powerful people that did not leave. They were still watching and had not moved since the beginning, not unlike what he wanted. He had thought that when he fought with the Demon Ancestor, these guys would not be able to resist the urge to make a tant move.


    Unfortunately, they were steady, and when they were not sure, they all acted like good old boys, not showing malice and not making the slightest move.


    "We are just looking at it, absolutely didn''t think anything."


    "That''s right, we just take a look."


    "If there are no more disturbances, we should leave."


    Soon, the powerful people quickly left this ce. Their hearts were shocked when they knew that the Demon Ancestor had suffered a loss at the hands of this kid.


    It didn''t bother them that the Greatest Martial Sect had produced Wen Xian. After all, he hadn''t grown up yet, even if he had excellent talent, what could he do? Without growing up, he was ultimately a soft persimmon to be kneaded at will.


    Now, there was a disciple that could defeat even the Demon Ancestor, which was too amazing.


    Greatest Martial Sect had added another great power and not just any kind of great power.


    .....


    The news that Lin Fan had fought the Demon Ancestor and seriously injured him was out. The people who heard this news, they were all full of disbelief.


    The Demon Ancestor was a powerful person of the Demon Sect. He had cultivated for thousands of years, and his qi was powerful. Who was this Lin Fan? Some time ago, was he being chased by two powerful Demon Sect and was running around like a dog?


    How could he seriously wound the Demon Ancestor now?


    Not long after, the news about Lin fan was able to defeat Demon Ancestor because he got the elixir in the Forbidden Area was out. He didn''t know who was distributing the news. But it shocked many people.


    The danger of the forbidden area was known to all. Even the True Stage cultivator might not be able to return safely. However, now that the news had been disseminated, making countless people were excited. The temptation of the forbidden area was magnified to the extreme.


    No one knew who spread it out, and it was also unknown what the purpose was. But these didn''t matter to Lin Fan.


    He had already returned to the Greatest Martial Sect and directly went into seclusion to refine the immortal treasure. The spirit stones obtained from the auction took up space on his body, so it was better to use them for refining.


    The power of the Immortal Treasure Golden Gourd was infinite, and he only got a glimpse of it. If he couldpletely refine it, then he could even kill the immortals.


    ...¡­


    At this moment, the Sect Master went to Wei You.


    "Senior sister, the rumours from the outside world say that Lin Fan severely injured the Demon Ancestor, what do you think is going on here? We know the Demon Ancestor''s cultivation, that is not something an ordinary True Stage cultivator can fight against. Could it be that he really obtained the elixir within the forbidden area?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wei You asked.


    The Sect Master''s question was blocked, "Senior sister, this is also a concern."


    "You''d better get busy with your own business. Oh, by the way, there is a demon pit over in the Mortal Realm, and demons are running rampant. The Imperial Court has sent a signal for first aid, you should send your disciples to go and kill the demons." Wei You ndly said.


    The Sect Master said, "I have already arranged for the inner disciples to go ahead and get rid of the demons. However, it''s strange that there is no movement on the Jade Mountain, but there is movement in the Mortal Realm, making the Imperial Court helpless. Could it be that the demons are preparing to make a move on the Mortal Realm?"


    "You are the Sect Master, these matters should be your decision. What is the use of asking me?" Wei You said.


    The Sect Master''s face showed helplessness. Why didn''t his senior sister analyze it properly with him?


    ...¡­.


    One monthter, Lin Fan came out of the sect.


    The refining of the immortal treasure went smoothly. The further he went, the more difficult it was; the innate formation within the immortal treasure was not as simple as imagined. It contained thews of the immortal dao.


    Moreover, the Golden Gourd was an immortal treasure, growing out of nts, not artificially refined. The innate formations contained in it were naturally not simple at all.


    If hepletely refined the immortal treasure, perhaps he would be able toprehend a High-Grade Mystic Art from within the immortal treasure.


    There were levels of mystic art; there were High-Grade Mystic Arts that were terrifying, and others that were just ordinary.


    For example, Lin Fan cultivated those High-Grade Mystic Art where there were not many truly High-Grade Mystic Art, only ordinary mystic art.


    Suddenly, he sensed something.


    The Mysterious Bronze Essence Body that he had arranged to go to the Nine Heavens Sect had suffered a severe injury.


    "Shit, who is so rampant to touch my stuff."


    The Nine Heavens Sect was located in the Greatest Martial Sect range, so some powerful people naturally knew that they could never strike out rashly. Now it could only mean that someone who did not know the rules had struck.


    Without thinking much, Lin Fan directly disappeared in ce.


    The Mysterious Bronze Essence Body''s spirit was even very watery because it was only a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact.


    ...


    At this time, in the forest.


    The surrounding trees were destroyed, and the ground was crumbling, while there were traces of burning. Clearly, it was an extremely fierce battle.


    The Mysterious Bronze Essence Body stood there, looking somewhat miserable, with the surface pitted, leaving many pits and holes.


    "Hahahaha, what a good luck. I didn''t expect to pass by this ce ande across this kind of treasure. It seems that I have excellent luck."


    A man stood proudly in the air. His eyes were shing with a fine light as he held a sword in his hand, steadily suppressing the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body.


    He had long seen that this object was a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact. However, his refiner level was not good enough to refine such arge piece of valuable material into a Top-Grade Dao Artifact.


    Fang Jiuzhen looked at the distance with a shocked expression.


    He really did not expect that a fierce battle would somehow ur, and it had all affected the sect.


    "Fellow cultivator, please be merciful. We are only a small sect, we can''t withstand this kind of impact." Fang Jiuzhen spoke.


    The Mysterious Bronze Essence Body did not make a move.


    It was because it wanted to protect the Nine Heavens Sect from being destroyed by the impact, so it was beaten at every turn.


    "Get lost! How dare a small sect to be reckless. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll exterminate your entire sect." The man said angrily. He felt that things were not that simple, he''s sure that the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body seemed to be protecting this sect.


    However, it was enough for him to get this Mysterious Bronze Essence Body.

 Chapter 305: I Have a Bad Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 305: I Have a Bad Feeling</h4>


    Qin Heng was a little flustered, he had never seen such a scene before. Immortal cultivation should be harmonious; everyone respected each other, so how could he expect that everything had changed?


    The wind was howling. It blew his body, making it a little unstable and swayed.


    Where was the sect master? We lived such a good life; why did you want to destroy our harmonious and beautiful life?


    The battle that happened now was simply beyond their control.


    Fang Jiuzhen was furious in his heart, but the opponent''s strength was so strong that he had no ability to resist.


    At the same time, what made him puzzled was, Who the hell was that bronze man? Why would it appear around the Nine Heavens Sect?


    ...¡­


    At this moment.


    The man standing in the air directly hit hard, wanting to subdue the Mysterious Bronze Essence Bodypletely.


    His huge palm fell from the sky, covering the entire perimeter of the sky, with terrifying air currents boiling between his five fingers.


    Fang Jiuzhen''s robe was shaking. He had no choice, but he could not retreat. Otherwise, the impact causedter would definitely bring untold trouble to the Nine Heavens Sect.


    "Everyone, go back quickly and hide inside."


    He told several disciples to hide because soon, it would be a terrifying shocking.


    Those who stayed in the sect were cultivating martial arts, but not everyone was an immortal cultivator.


    With their strength, how could they withstand such an impact?


    He was afraid that he could even lose his life.


    When Lin Fan arrived here, he saw the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body was being beaten up. When he looked up, he also saw a young man who had struck.


    Damn it!


    He didn''t expect that someone would find the Nine Heavens Sect.


    "You''re fucking looking for death."


    Lin Fan''s body flickered and disappeared in ce, appearing directly behind the man and pped him to the ground with one blow.


    The man was confused and didn''t react at all. When he heard the sound, he already felt a terrifying forcee through. Soon, his entire body was hammered to the ground, and with a loud sound of wow, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who?"


    "Who the hell is it?"


    The man climbed up; his face was much paler. Just as he was hit, a light overflowed his body, followed by a click as if something had broken.


    He looked down, and the inner armour on his body had shattered. The pieces fell to the ground; it was so blinding.


    This was his Low-Grade Dao Artifact.


    Thinking about that blow just now, if he didn''t have the Dao Artefact Armor to protect him, he was afraid that he would have been hammered into mush.


    "Disciple...."


    Fang Jiuzhen saw the figure and realized that his disciple had returned, but wait; this plot seemed a bit wrong. How could his disciple be so powerful?


    This seemed to be some problem.


    "Sect master, don''t panic, wait for me to finish this kid." Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan then looked at the opponent.


    [Xiao Chen: Disaster Stage.]


    [Chance of dropping: ...]


    [Remark: With my status, who dares to touch me.]


    The drop was okay.


    Looking at this note indicated that the opponent was someone with status. Unfortunately, the opponent didn''t expect that others would have the courage to make a move on him, and Lin Fan was definitely brave enough to do so anyway.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Fan angrily and roared, "Do you know who I am? How dare you touch me? My father is the sect master of the great immortal sect, the Divine Sky Sect, you...."


    The words hadn''t even finished.


    When Lin Fan appeared directly in front of the opponent, he grabbed the opponent''s head with one hand. He then sted the opponent''s abdomen with a fist.


    With a loud sound, the opponent spurted blood again, and his eyes were about to fall out.


    ''So strong.''


    ''It was too strong.''


    He didn''t have the strength to fight back at all.


    Lin Fan did not kill the opponent.


    For him, now the opponent''s cultivation was weak. After killing him, the drop was shallow, and ording to the value, it was a great loss.


    Just now, the opponent reported himself.


    He was the son of the sect master of a great immortal sect, the Divine Sky Sect. That status was naturally not low, and he could be sold for a good price.


    Although he wasn''t the one who did this kind of thing. However, when the love was deep, it was difficult to avoid some uncontroble emotions regardless of what Xiao Chen had in mind.


    Lin Fan directly threw him into the Tripod of Heaven to suppress him first. When he had time to pass by the Heavenly Treasures Pavilion, he would conduct an auction again.


    Lin Fan looked at the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body, pondering.


    It seemed that this object had attracted the opponent''s attention. However, it


    was strange that the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body was discovered when he told it to hide and not expose itself.


    "Master, it''s okay. It''s all settled." Lin Fan said.


    He hadn''t been to the Nine Heavens Sect for a while, so if it weren''t for the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body, he really wouldn''t have known that such a thing would happen.


    Fang Jiuzhen breathed a sigh of relief but soon became puzzled, "Disciple, what exactly did you experience outside? How did you be so strong?"


    How could he not be shocked?


    If he hadn''t seen Lin Fan strike with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to imagine that his disciple''s strength was terrifying to such an extent.


    "Master, it''s a long story. This disciple has experienced nine deaths outside. If I had to say it, it would be something that one would not dare to imagine."


    "Whenever I think about it, my heart trembles. I don''t dare to think about it, I really don''t dare to think about it."


    Lin Fan''s face showed fear as if he was surrounded by a group of big men with no good intentions.


    Having said so much. He only expressed his inner trepidation without mentioning what had happened in the past.


    "Then, don''t think about it. I won''t pursue it." Fang Jiuzhen said.


    It was difficult for him to imagine what his disciple had gone through, but a bold thought would determine that it was definitely dangerous.


    Lin Fan nodded silently; it was best not to ask. His experience in cultivation was difficult to exin in words.


    It could only be said that his journey was quite overbearing.


    It was still possible with lightning sparks.


    ...¡­.


    Inside the sect.


    Qin Heng looked at Lin Fan''s eyes that had turned a little off. It felt as if someone had taken advantage of hisck of attention to overtake him and he did not even react at all.


    The sect master favoured him. He was also stronger than him in terms of strength. Despite the long absence, he could still apany the sect master.


    It seemed that there was no chance for him at all.


    "Brother Lin, how long are you nning to stay this time?" Qin Heng took the initiative to greet.


    He had to feel the situation. As long as Lin Fan stayed for a while and left, he still had a great chance.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Heng and found something remarkable. His internal strength had reached 102. Thest time Lin Fan saw it, it was still only 101; he didn''t expect another breakthrough.


    This was strange.


    Could it be that he had some opportunity?


    But it was impossible.


    If there really was an opportunity, it must be such dregs. Lin Fan hadn''t seen him for so long, and his inner strength had only increased a little.


    It couldn''t be that the Nine Heavens Sect had a special situation.


    However, the other disciples had full 100 internal strength, and there was no change at all.


    "How long do you want me to stay?"


    Lin Fan asked with a smile. How could he not know Qin Heng''s small mind? He really couldn''t understand why he had that idea.


    Looking at Lin Fan''s smiling face, how could Qin Heng say that he wanted Lin Fan to have lunch and then go on an adventure?


    "Certainly, the longer, the better. We entered the immortal sect together and our affection for each other cannot be overstated."


    What kind of rtionship were you talking about?


    When there was no spirit root, it would be impossible to enter the immortal sect.


    Qin Heng was so desperate at that time and wanted to kill himself, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to ask Lin Fan for help.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fan was a little slow, so Qin Heng figured out that death was too terrible, and life was better.


    If he had struck faster, then there would have been nothing for Qin Heng.


    "Disciple, just now that man said his father is the sect master of the Divine Sky Sect, do you think this will be a matter?" Fang Jiuzhen asked.


    He was worried because he had heard of this sect; it was one of the great immortal sects. Now that Lin Fan had suppressed the son of the sect master, it would be a problem if it were known.


    Lin Fan blinked and said, "Master, did he say his father was the sect master of the Divine Sky Sect? I don''t think so."


    "I can clearly hear it when he said it." Fang Jiuzhen said.


    Lin Fan said, "You absolutely heard it wrong. He didn''t say that at all, and as the son of the sect master of a great immortal sect, how could he wasn''t even a master. I think it''s a lie."


    He had to sell Xiao Chen out.


    If he let Fang Jiuzhen determine the opponent''s identity, the situation would be awful, and Fang Jiuzhen might be scared to death.


    After all, not everyone was as brave as Lin Fan.


    ...¡­.


    A few dayster, Lin Fan left the Nine Heavens Sect.


    He didn''t have anything going on here. He already got the Mysterious Bronze Essence Body, which he infused with stronger qi to slightly raise its cultivation level.


    No matter what it was a Middle- Grade Dao Artifact; how could it be so watery.


    But it couldn''t be helped. Who lets him not to have the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s divine ability?


    And what he didn''t know was that The Divine Sky Sect''s sect master was very puzzled. He asked his son to go to the Greatest Martial Sect to send a message; how could he had not returned by now?


    It was bizarre.


    ''Could it be that this kid yed again and forgot about the


    important things?''


    ...¡­..


    When Lin Fan returned to the Greatest Martial Sect, he learned an amazing thing.


    Surprisingly, the inner disciples sent to the Mortal Realm by the Sect Master a month ago had note out after entering the demon pit.


    No one knew if they were still alive or not.


    There was not even the slightest news.


    And he also learned that the Sect Master had actually sent a core disciple to check the situation because he had a feeling that things were a bit bad.


    ording to what he heard, the sect master was afraid that the first wave of inner disciples who went over was killed. So, he sent core disciples to go, but the situation was certainly getting bad again.


    This was aplete blow to the little ones, then the medium ones, and in the end, only the old ones could do it.


    After learning what happened in the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan left and went towards the Mortal Realm.


    The situation on the Jade Mountain was calmed, and the demons must have had other ideas.


    They finally set their sights on the Mortal Realm.


    ...¡­..


    Mortal Realm, Imperial Court.


    When Lin Fan arrived at the demon pit, he found that the pit was pitch ck.


    The naked eye could see that the interior was so dark that not even a ghostly figure could be seen.


    He could sense that there was still turbid air emanating from inside the demon pit.


    "Well, there is something wrong with the situation here."


    Lin Fan observed and didn''t venture in just because of his strong cultivation but walked around the demon pit.


    After thep was over, he still didn''t see anything wrong with this ce. He then cursed and jumped right in; he used his qi to protect his body if an ident happened.


    Activated talent: Heat Perception.


    He found a faint red light around, it seemed to be some creature.


    Maybe it was a bug that grew here.


    ........


    After a long time.


    He stepped on the ground with both feet and felt most at ease.


    The vision around him gradually became clear, and he could see the scene in the distance.

 Chapter 306: Damn, You Don鈥檛 Play by the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 306: Damn, You Don''t y by the Rules</h4>


    He had not had any good thoughts about the demon pit. It was absolutely a deste ce, and now that he had seen it, it was a little scary to see how deste it was.


    "Hey! Brothers, are you dead? If not,e back to me quickly, I''ming to save you."


    Lin Fan shouted at the top of his voice.


    The voice passed through the empty and deste ce.


    There was no one there, not even an echo.


    It was steep, making him somewhat lonely. He then took out the Highest Spirit Rune and waited for a long time.


    A figure descended from the sky, and the crazy old man came in a hurry, "Father..."


    "Son, you''re very fast. It seems that you didn''t encounter any danger on the way." Lin Fan said.


    The environment here was a bit gloomy; it was too solitary and lonely.


    It was good to call his son over, but Lin Fan didn''t expect the white fox to follow.


    When he saw Lin Fan, it jumped directly into Lin Fan''s arms. Lin Fan touched the white fox''s fur, which was quite soothing.


    "Father, I was very careful, and no one hit me."


    The crazy old man said. He then saw the surroundings and shrank his head, "Father, I''m so scared. It''s so gloomy here, and there are dark things."


    Lin Fan soothed the crazy old man, "Son, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The white fox stared, very confused.


    Although it was not human, it understood a thing or two, so how could he be the son? What a strangebination.


    Subsequently, the two men and the beast walked toward the inside.


    ...¡­.


    At this time, in a very far ce.


    A group of people was sitting on the ground in an awkward crouch.


    "Ye Dong, your luck is too good. How can you touch a stone and trigger the big formation?"


    Xu Wushang looked at the other man, seemingly as if he was praising. However, in fact, he wasining.


    They obeyed the instructions of the Sect Master and came to the demon pit to look for those inner disciples.


    When they came here, they were cautious in case they encountered misfortune. However, after a thousand calctions, they never expected that it was not the enemy that brought the trouble but the people around them.


    "Brother, it wasn''t my fault."


    Ye Dong spread his hands, helplessly looking at the crowd, "Brothers, don''t look at me like that. Well, it was my fault, but now the most important thing for us is to find a way to break this big formation."


    "Although this big formation can''t affect us, but being trapped here all the time is not an option."


    What else could he say now?


    He could only humbly apologize. After all, he didn''t want to offend anyone. They couldin all they want, but as long as they still respected him, Ye Dong, as a good senior brother, still had to look for his brothers in the future.


    How could the Greatest Martial Sect disciples didn''t know what kind of a person Ye Dong was?


    He was the wall grass, two-sided men. Perhaps it was only Wen Xian who said Ye Dong was a good person.


    At this moment, a voice came.


    Ye Dong fiercely got up; there was an excitement that surfaced on his face, "It''s Senior Brother Lin''s voice, he''sing to save us."


    Then, he shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Senior Brother Lin, we are here..."


    They didn''t know whoid this formation, but it was so powerful.


    Although the formation didn''t attack them, if they told anyone that they couldn''t break the formation even with their strength, no one might believe them.


    Now someone wasing for them.


    ........


    Lin Fan wasn''t lonely; besides shouting asionally, he yed with the white fox''s fur and chatted with the crazy old man.


    Although the conversation was inappropriate, at least there was no sense of emptiness.


    "Huh! There''s a sound."


    Lin Fan heard a sounding from far away and instantly showed a happy face.


    Crazy.


    Finally, he found them.


    As he listened to the sound, it was obvious that nothing was going on.


    When he looked there, he saw a group of core disciples trapped.


    "What happened with you guys? How can you be trapped by a big formation?"


    Ye Dong said, "Senior brother, it''s all my fault. I touched a stone and suddenly activated this big formation, and they all got trapped here."


    They had been trapped for quite some time.


    Initially, they thought it was a trick of the demon to catch a turtle in a jar, but the demon did not appear.


    For them, this big formation was indeed quite high-end, and they couldn''t be med for not being able to get out.


    Lin Fan then directly destroyed this big formation by force.


    "Okay, everyonees out."


    He now had to continue to look for those inner disciples. No matter what, he had to find them, alive or dead. Even if the demons cooked them in the pot, at least there must be remains left.


    Ye Dong patted his back and said, "Senior brother is really powerful. The formation that can trap us instantly copsed in front of senior brother. It''s not even worth mentioning."


    Nowadays, Ye Dong was the existence that specialized in patting Lin Fan''s ass. His spirit stones were still all on Lin Fan, and he kept wanting them back, but Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    But he believed as long as the horse''s ass was well patted, the opportunity would alwayse.


    "Thank you so much." Xu Wushang sped his fist and said.


    However, unlike Ye Dong, he was a high-minded and proud person. He couldn''t consider Lin Fan as a senior brother. Lin Fan entered the sectter than him, so he couldn''t call Lin Fan senior brother just because Lin Fan was strong. It was too snobbish.


    Ye Dong said, "Brother Xu, Senior Brother Lin has saved us, you still need to thank him properly. Senior brother has been so carrying toward us, and we, as brothers, will need his protection."


    Xu Wushang looked at Ye Dong, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    ''If you wanted to lick, that was your business, so, don''t think the others would do it too.''


    "Have you found those inner disciples?" Lin Fan asked.


    Ye Dong said, "Senior brother, we haven''t seen them. We also just walked here and got trapped by the big formation, so we don''t know the situation inside. However, ording to my spection, those inner disciples obviously went inside."


    "And with such a powerful big formation right here, I think the situation inside is very dangerous, and those inner disciples may not be able to live."


    "In my opinion, this matter needs to be reported to the Sect Master and the Elder, so they can decide what to do next."


    He wanted to slip away and did not want to continue to go deeper. He always felt that this ce was a bit dangerous.


    As for those inner disciples, he felt that they shouldn''t be able to survive. Even they, the core disciples, were trapped by a big formation, let alone those inner disciples, they might have encountered something horrible.


    "You guys go back first, I''ll go look for them." Lin Fan said.


    "Senior brother, I will apany you." Ye Dong hurriedly said.


    He pondered that if he left now, it would definitely leave a bad impression in senior brother''s heart. Then it would be difficult for him when he tried to get his spirit stones back in the future. So, he must show that he wasn''t afraid and really willing to go with Lin Fan.


    Of course, he knew very well what kind of person Senior Brother Lin was. Senior Brother Lin would definitely ask them to go back. When he did, Ye Dong would have to push back a few times before obeying his Senior Brother''s intention and reluctantly leave.


    That way, he wouldn''t leave a bad impression.


    As he thought about it, he felt proud of himself.


    He was so clever. Only someone with a lingering heart could think of it.


    Just... what happened next made Ye Dong a little confused.


    "Good, since you have such a heart, thene with me. The rest of you go back. Whether those inner disciples are dead or alive, I will investigate them clearly." Lin Fan said.


    Xu Wushang couldn''t see through Lin Fan, but he also knew that his strength was not weak; otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken the big formation so easily.


    It didn''t matter if they went or not.


    "Good. Then we''ll go back first."


    Xu Wushang sped his fist and then led the other core disciples to leave the ce quickly.


    Ye Dong was stunned. He looked at the several figures that were far away, and for a moment, he didn''t even know what to say?


    ''Damn!''


    ''Wasn''t Senior Brother Lin being too unconventional?''


    ''Although I said to apany you. However, senior brother, can you take a closer look. From my tone, you should be able to hear that I''m actually not too willing toe with you.''


    "Senior Brother Ye, what are you fuming about? Could it be that you remembered something?" Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    How could he not see Ye Dong''s small mind? Since he didn''t want to go but still pretend he would go, why didn''t Lin Fan fulfil his wish? How could he still be a senior brother if he didn''t fulfil his brother''s wish?


    Ye Dong was forced to hold back his sadness; he was barely showing a smile, "Senior brother, I was just wondering how our brothers are doing? I hope they are okay."


    "Let''s go! I hope so." Lin Fan said.


    Afterwards, the group continued on their way.


    Lin Fan asked if Ye Dong had recently gone to that ce to gamble.


    To be able to open a casino in the Immortal Realm, that person was a talent. The idea to win everyone''s cultivation resources over was quite good, and it seemed to be learned in the Mortal Realm.


    "Senior brother, I can not go there, you know, I am now penniless. Even if I want to go, I don''t have any spirit stone, not even a little left to buy small things. Such a shame."


    Ye Dong''s expression was quite ufortable, and he acted very miserably. He just hoped that Senior Brother Lin could see how miserable he was and return the spirit stones to him.


    But again, he was thinking too much.


    "Well, it''s good that you didn''t bet, or else I''ll make you behave." Lin Fan said,pletely ignored Ye Dong''s intention.


    He had long used the spirit stones that Ye Dong had ced on him for cultivation. How could there be any left?


    There should be no hope in this life.


    Ye Dong always felt that things were different from what he thought. It wasn''t right. ording to the typical plot development, how could it be such an oue?


    Forget it.


    Since it did not work, then he could only be patient.


    .......


    Gradually.


    As they continued to go deeper and deeper, they gradually made an amazing discovery.


    "This is...."


    Lin Fan found many footprints left on the ground, densely packed, and they were human footprints.


    If they were demons'', they would never be like this.


    "How many inner disciples havee in total?" Lin Fan asked.


    Ye Dong said, "It seems to be 65 inner disciples."


    Lin Fan took a nce and saw that the remaining footprints were definitely more than 65, so that meant there were others, but who could it be?


    Soon, he saw several corpses in front of him.


    Heck, they were the inner disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect. Upon checking their condition, he found that they had been dead for at least tens of days.


    Lin Fan pondered.


    ''If they encountered a demon, they should be running outward, not towards the inside.''


    Soon, he analyzed it, and he found out that these inner disciples were chasing after the demon.

 Chapter 307: Nearly Destroyed the Group

    <h4>Chapter 307: Nearly Destroyed the Group</h4>


    "Their skills are awesome, and their courage is great."


    Lin Fan gave praise to these inner disciples; they were impressive. Initially, he thought they all died in the hands of the demon; he did not expect them to be chasing after the demon, which was good for the Greatest Martial Sect''s prestige.


    Soon, he looked gloomy.


    Things weren''t as simple as he thought.


    A corpse.


    Another corpse.


    There were demons, Greatest Martial Sect''s disciples, and mortals dressed in cloth.


    "Senior brother, I feel that this matter is not simple. ording to my guess, it must be the disciples, led by the mortals. They are brave enough to attack the demons, which is really admirable." Ye Dong eximed.


    Lin Fan looked at him.


    ''Were they stupid? ''


    ''How could they attack demons under the leadership of mortals? What were they thinking? Didn''t they guess what would happen?''


    "Cut the crap ande with me."


    He looked grave; things were definitely not that simple. A glimpse of the idea had even surfaced in his mind.


    ''Maybe things were like this...''


    But hopefully, he was overthinking.


    ...¡­..


    As they continued to go deeper, the number of corpses they encountered gradually increased.


    "Huh! Isn''t this Junior Brother Yang? He had be an inner disciple after forty years of initiation, and he was among those with talent. How could he die here?"


    Ye Dong froze in ce, and his gaze fixed on that corpse. His expression was frozen as if he had encountered something unbelievable.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to move, he found Ye Dong walking up to the corpse.


    That corpse was holding a sword in his hand, half kneeling on the ground. The sword in his hand stabbed at the ground, resting against his body.


    Ye Dong supported Junior Brother Yang and did not say anything more. He had some sadness in his heart, ''I owe you spirit stones, and I have not paid you back. I have been in debt for a long time. Although you did not ask me for it, I remembered it in my heart.''


    He pped a hole in the ground with one palm and then put the body in and buried it properly.


    "Senior brother, the situation seems to be a bit bad. Let''s go inside and take a look."


    The steeply serious Ye Dong made Lin Fan a little ufortable.


    He hurriedly rushed towards the far side.


    ...¡­..


    Somewhere.


    A group of people was hiding in some cave, all very tired and somewhat wretched. Among them were disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect and also mortal people.


    At this moment, their moods were not high, and they were even all a little sick as if there were darkness and no hope in sight.


    A man with a grey face said, "Immortals, please don''t leave on your own. Take us with you, or you can''t leave at all."


    There were more children among them, and the rest were all young and strong men.


    The demons previously plundered them, directly brought to the demon pit. Just when they thought they were going to die, a group of immortal came from the rear and had a big battle with the demons.


    They were fighting for a long time, rescuing them from the demons, but the demons would not let them go, so naturally, the demons were chasing them all the way.


    With their elder being captured, they needed to defend themselves at every turn and gradually lost.


    Although they didn''t know how long it had been, they knew that at least a month had passed.


    In this ce where there was no food, the immortal did not need to eat. They were taking the elixirs given by their elders to keep their strength.


    "You don''t need to worry. We will definitely save you out." A sword-wielding immortal said. He had a flicker of uneasiness in his eyes but pretended to be calm to reassure the mortals.


    Suddenly, there was amotion from outside.


    "Shhh! Don''t talk."


    CRACK!


    CLICK!


    ROAR!


    It was the sound of demons.


    The demons covered the area around them and looked for them, and they knew they couldn''t hide because some of the demons had an extremely acute sense of smell.


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the cave.


    It was steep.


    Suddenly, they saw huge Snake Demons slowly passing by at the entrance of the cave. The demon had a huge body, and a piece of scale armour on its body was the cave entrance''s size.


    Immediately after that, trembling sounds wereing.


    The mortals'' bodies trembled. Their legs were shaking, and their eyes were terrified. For them, this scene was too terrifying. They were more like prey waiting to be eaten.


    A disciple pressed his voice and said, "Everyone, calm down. Don''t be afraid, the demon may not find us."


    The words just fell when a hideous, terrifying vertical eye appeared at the cave entrance, with a chilling aura.


    "We''re dead."


    When did these mortals ever see such a scene? They curled up their bodies in fear and trembled.


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t be afraid. As disciples of the Greatest Material Sect, no matter how strong the demon is, we can''t be afraid."


    One got up and shouted.


    Hiss!


    Just at that moment, a long tongue swept in from outside the cave. It instantly wrapped around this disciple''s waist and was about to pull it toward the outside of the cave.


    "JUNIOR BROTHER...."


    The other disciple shouted in fierce shock, waved the weapon in his hand, and cut fiercely on this tongue.


    CLANG!


    The sound of metal shing passed.


    This tongue was so hard that ordinary weaponry could not break through the defence.


    "SUNFIRE."


    A disciple pinched his fingers, and a me whistled away, burning the tongue. Although it did not harm the demon, the tongue loosened that disciple, giving him a chance to retract quickly.


    Puff!


    The disciple who had just been wrapped around the waist half knelt on the ground and couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale.


    When he was entangled, it felt as if his waist was about to explode.


    The force was just too terrifying.


    "Junior brother, are you okay?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I still got discovered."


    All of a sudden, the ground and the mountains shook.


    The whole ground shook violently. The surrounding walls cracked and rippled, and broken stones were falling.


    At this moment, some stable disciples began to split up.


    Some disciples protected the mortals; some other disciples worked together to resist the demons and find the opportunity to kill them. If they stayed there all the time, it was self-destructive.


    The Snake Demon kept banging its head against the cave entrance. Its flexible tongue stirring continuously, like some creature preying on ants with its tongue.


    At the same time, a group of disciples squeezed their fingers, and their qi boiled. A bright light shed, constantly sting the demon''s head. Although no one was a match for this demon in a single fight, there was strength in numbers, and when they joined forces, they had a chance of survival.


    ROAR!


    The Snake Demon hissed in anger. Its huge body constantly pped this small mountain range, making countless boulders sshed the sky, following the current momentum.


    This resting ce was about to disappear.


    At this time, they shot against the demon.


    The speed of the qi loss was fast, and their expressions became more and more anxious. During this time, their spirits were agitated, and if they ckened off, they might have fainted on the spot.


    Suddenly, a disciple holding a dao artefact seized the opportunity. He roared, and his qi vibrated; the qi in his hand erupted radiantly with amazing power as he directly entangled with the demon.


    "Fellow disciples, I''ll go and distract the demon. You quickly take them out of the demon pit and return to the sect."


    The dao artefact in this disciple''s hand was a Middle-Grade Dao Artifact. It was able to bring harm to this demon.


    However, there was a huge gap between his strength and the demon.


    In moments of crisis, he was often able to explode with extreme power. He wielded the dao artefact and casting mystic art, which greatly increased his power and made the enraged Snake Demon suffer many small losses.


    "Go..."


    The people inside the cave seized the opportunity to take the mortals and quickly go out of the cave to run outside.


    There was still a chance to live; if they stayed here, they would definitely die.


    For the mortals, when they see this scene, it was already good enough not to be scared to death. As for whether they could walk, it wasn''t easy to say. Because of fear, their legs seemed to have be not theirs.


    They couldn''t move.


    They could only let the disciples of the Immortal Sect take them away.


    When they got outside, A disciple shouted, "Senior brother, don''t fight with the demon for a long time, let''s go."


    The disciple who was holding the dao artefact was piercing one of the demon''s eyes with the dao artefact at this moment, roaring in a low voice. He held on to the dao artefact with both hands and never tried to let go.


    The demon was in a lot of pain and rolled its body.


    "You guys go first. I can kill it."


    The Snake Demon stopped rolling, and its body shook. At once, a sharp bone pierced out from that demon''s body, violently piercing the disciple''s body, then hung him high. The demon then turned back towards the crowd that was trying to escape, hissing angrily.


    ROAR!


    The roar shook the world, forming sound waves, spreading in all directions.


    The mortals could hardly resist, and blood flowed out of their noses, eyes, and ears.


    "Damn!"


    The disciples formed qi shields to block the sound waves, but this demon in front of them was so terrifying that their qi shields shook as if they would break at any moment.


    The Snake Demon came from afar and opened its bloody mouth, about to swallow all these guys.


    The disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect were holding their weapons.


    Their breathing gradually sharpened.


    "You take them and run first. The rest of you follow me to block this demon, don''t talk too much." An older disciple said. He was now the senior brother here, and all of them were his junior disciples.


    They had not expected that the demon pit that appeared in the Mortal Realm would be so terrifying.


    Initially, they thought that the most powerful demon would be the Golden Stage or Origin Stage of the Immortal Stage.


    But then, after they stepped into the demon pit, they realized that everything surpassed their expectation.


    Surprisingly, strong demons had really appeared.


    "Senior brother, we may not be able to block it." Some disciples said inwardly in fear.


    "We have to block it even if we can''t."


    "Get ready, here ites."


    BOOM!


    They pinched their fingers, and their mystic arts fell fiercely on the demon. However, for the furious demon, their attack was very feeble. With a charge, the demon directly knocked them backwards in all directions.


    The opponent level was simply beyond them.


    ROAR!


    The demons turned, roared in anger, and pounced again.


    Desperation gripped their minds.


    ''There was no chance.''


    ...¡­..


    Suddenly, a terrifying might passed from afar.


    Swoosh.


    A ck qi shed by.


    The God Spear pierced directly through the demon''s mouth, continuously destroying flesh and blood in the demon''s body, and then broke through the hard leather armour and ruthlessly rammed into the ground.


    There was a boom.


    The demon fell to the ground, and even if it died, it feared that they did not understand how it died.


    "Brothers, are you all right?"


    Lin Fan descended from the sky and was relieved to see that the inner disciples were still alive. However, when he saw the number of people, the expression on his face changed a little.


    It seemed like the fatalities and injuries were a bit serious.

 Chapter 308: The Four Great Demon Emperors of the North Wasteland

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Four Great Demon Emperors of the North Wastnd</h4>


    "Senior Brother."


    "Senior brother."


    Those disciples who were expected to be buried in the demon''s mouth saw the visitor and eximed with joy.


    Although Lin Fan appeared very rarely, the disciples of the sect all knew Lin Fan''s existence.


    Lin Fan looked at the mortals and had understood what was going on.


    "Not bad. You''re not disgracing the Greatest Martial Sect. How many senior disciples were killed this time?" Lin Fan asked.


    A disciple held back the sadness in his heart and said, "Half of the senior brothers died."


    Usually, with their cultivation level, they should have no problem dealing with ordinary demons.


    Moreover, the demon pit was opened in the Mortal Realm. Also, there were so many inner disciplesing, so naturally, there would not be any problem.


    And even if they encountered powerful demons, they would be fine as long as they didn''t go deeper.


    However, it needs to be noted that when they met these mortals captured by demons, they contemted for a moment and went after them. They directly went deeper into the interior, which led to such a thing happening.


    Lin Fan sighed in his heart.


    There was a problem with the Sect Master''s mind.


    If he were the Sect Master, he would never send only inner disciples toe. Nothing should be done carelessly; even in the face of weakness, he should go all out.


    If he sent a core disciple toe, things would not turn out like this.


    "Pack up the corpses of the dead disciples and bring them back to the sect while sending these people back to the city." Lin Fan instructed, then said, "You are all outstanding. I will go back and exin this matter to the Sect Master and give you rewards."


    "As disciples of a great immortal sect, fighting with demons and sacrificing yourself is something inevitable."


    It couldn''t be helped, after all.


    If he knew the Sect Master''s tumultuous operation, he would definitely try, not letting people die.


    Although it was good to be confident, overconfidence was not a good thing.


    "Ye Dong, you take them away. Son, youe with them." Lin Fan said.


    Ye Dong was surprised, "Senior brother, aren''t you leaving with us?"


    "Leave? Hmph, the demon killed so many of our junior brothers, how can I possibly leave? It just so happens that this demon pit led to the ce where the demon is. So, I''ll go there, stir up the world, and take revenge for all the junior brothers."


    Lin Fan''s killing intent boiled over. Since the demon pit appeared, it meant that the two were connected.


    If his qi had not reached this level, he naturally wouldn''t risk going there.


    Moreover, he wanted to know what the demon was thinking, and since he wanted toe over so much, he had prepared to be fucked.


    "No need to say more. My mind is made up; all of you should go back first."


    Initially, he wanted to let his son apany him. However, when he thought about it, Ye Dong could not be considered to be reliable.


    So he let his son escort them away, in case they encountered powerful people and Ye Dong was too busy.


    Everything was foolproof to ensure safety.


    "Father, I want toe with you." The crazy old man said.


    Lin Fan stroked his head, "Be obedient and protect them. After that, go back to the sect first and wait for me."


    "Okay."


    The crazy old man agreed, but his expression was hard. He showed an expression that he couldn''t bear to leave.


    Lin Fan stroked the white fox''s fur and handed her to the crazy old man, "Go on."


    He waved his hand and sent them away, then he raced off towards the distance.


    ...


    Lin Fan found the exit within the demon pit and encountered many demons along the way, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    They were irrelevant to him, and he was about to face the overlord of the demons.


    Half of his junior brothers died in demons'' hands. He, who considers himself the senior brother, could not sit idly by and must make the demons pay the price.


    ...


    Soon.


    When he stepped out of the demon pit, an ufortable aura filled the world.


    This was the smell of demons; the demonic qi was powerful. If a mortal stayed here, it would not take long for the demonic qi to erode and turn them into human demons. They would be a horrible existence with only killing and violence in their hearts.


    At the moment, Lin Fan appeared in the North Wastnd.


    Several auras wereing from the surroundings.


    That was the demon''s qi.


    ROAR!


    HOWL!


    All kinds of demons appeared.


    Sheep Demons, Tiger Demons, Bear Demons were several feet tall, all kinds of demons, just a bit low in cultivation.


    They were very excited about the appearance of living beings, and their roar resounded through the world.


    It''s as if they convey some signal. It''s like they were saying, ''A human cultivator arrived, nobody should be allowed toe over because it was not enough to share.''


    This seemed to be quite strange for the demons.


    ''This human cultivator was a bit bold. How dare hee here?''


    ''Wasn''t he afraid of being swallowed in one bite?''


    Lin Fan looked into the distance.


    The North Wastnd was a ce where demons live. The environment was harsh, but he was not here to discuss the environment; instead, he wanted to seek revenge on the demons.


    At once, he raised his power to the peak, and the strong qi exploded out violently, making the sky shook, and now Lin Fan was like a glorious, zing sun.


    It illuminated the entire North Wastnd.


    ''Whoops...''


    The demons who had just prepared to treat Lin Fan as food were dumbfounded, as if they had encountered something terrifying,pletely and utterly frozen in ce.


    ''Crap!''


    ''Something seemed to be wrong somewhere.''


    Immediately after that, the demons left with their tails between their legs, crawling and rolling in the dust.


    To them.


    There was only one sentence.


    ''We couldn''t afford to mess with you, senior brother. We didn''t mean anything else; we just came to wee you. We really didn''t have any other ideas.''


    Lin Fan didn''t care about these demons. For him, the purpose was to draw in the demon overlords with a terrifying qi.


    The human cultivators came to the demons'' territory and provoked them with his qi. How could the demons tolerate this?


    Gradually, Lin Fan had felt several terrifying qi passing from the extreme distance.


    It was the aura of anger.


    RUMBLE!


    The clouds in the sky rolled over, and ck clouds were boiling in the distance. Those were demonic clouds condensed by the terrifying demonic aura.


    The demonic thunder shed.


    CRACKLING!


    It was constantly rumbling. Moreover, it came with a strange and terrifying sound.


    "WHICH HUMAN CULTIVATOR DARE TO COME TO THE NORTH WASTELAND? ARE YOU TIRED OF LIVING?"


    This voice was like a loud bell, shaking the sky. A ck Dragon was flying out of the demon cloud.


    If there were powerful people here who saw this ck Dragon Demon, they would absolutely be rmed.


    This was the Dragon Emperor of the Northern Desert Dragon Burial Valley.


    A survivor for an unknown period of time.


    It had a dragon''s body, and due to a lot of strange encounters, it condensed into a ck dragon body.


    Even if some of the Heavenly Dragon n''s existence saw the Dragon Emperor, they would have to flee because the Dragon Emperor liked to eat the Heavenly Dragon n.


    "Patience, I was wondering why did you open the demon pit. My junior brother died in the hands of your demons, and I''m not happy, so I came to settle ounts with you."


    "Your speed is fast enough."


    "But don''t rush, and wait a little longer."


    Lin Fan knew that there were still demon overlords who wereing.


    At that moment, a fierce wind blew from afar.


    The wind was terrifying, forming a tornado storm. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be an avian, with wings covering the sky; it was the Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle.


    "Dragon Emperor, you are really fast. What''s going on in this human cultivator''s brain? We didn''t go looking for them; instead, they looked for us."


    "I don''t know, maybe he doesn''t want to live." The Dragon Emperor said in a cold voice.


    RUMBLE!


    The ground shook.


    In the distance, a huge figure wasing.


    The figure was like a big mountain, so dark that it was almost impossible to see. However, from its size, it was certain to be a terrifying existence. It fell with a leap, causing the ground to shake as if an earthquake had urred.


    Soon, the Demon Ape with nine heads fell from the sky. His feet stepped on the ground, and his fists hammered his chest, roaring in anger.


    His face was so hideous that if ordinary disciples saw this dignified appearance, they would be scared to death.


    "This insignificant human cultivator, is he here to die?"


    "I will crush you into flesh and foam." The Nine-Headed Demon Ape said angrily. His voice was loud, rming the sky, forming shock waves, all of which were terrifying to the extreme.


    Lin Fan looked up at the Nine-Headed Demon Ape. He took out a banana from his storage ring, then threw it over, "Shut up. Eat some bananas and replenish your body."


    The appearance of the three demon overload made the atmosphere in this area depressing. Some small demons had long fled. To them, this was a terrifying scene, enough to scare their liver and guts. It was too terrifying.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath.


    He knew that a big battle was about to happen.


    He, who hade to the demon territory, had already prepared for it.


    And just at that moment, a different situation happened again.


    Snowkes were falling from the sky.


    It was a good day; how could it snow?


    Then, something even more amazing happened. The ground was covered with ayer of frost, and the frost was very hard.


    Snowkes were falling on his shoulders, and his arms seemed to be frozen.


    In the distance, a huge figure came running wildly. When he looked closely, it turned out to be a lion covered with ice crystals.


    The North Wastnd Snowfield Lion King.


    Another demon overlord that was terrifying to the extreme.


    There were not many powerful demons, but the aura emitted by Lin Fan was so strong that when the ordinary powerful demon felt this aura, they ran away. Instead, several of the demons with extremely high status came.


    "WHO IS HE?" The North Wastnd Snowfield Lion King roared.


    Its strong demonic qi boiling. When the four hooves stepped down, the ground froze, and many ice spikes appeared, indestructible, forming a field.


    Lin Fan was not afraid in the slightest and said, "I''m Lin Fan, a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect."


    "You opened a demon pit and caused dozens of my junior brothers to die. So I''ming over here to tell you that there is a price to pay for killing my junior brothers."


    The four demon overlords looked at each other. Although they were not in human form, humane smiles surfaced on their faces.


    The smiles were disdainful as if they heard some kind of joke that was ridiculous to the extreme.


    "Hahaha...."


    "I''ve never thought that a human cultivator would be so stupid."


    "He actually wants us to pay the price. That is ridiculous, just ridiculous."


    Lin Fan was not affected by the opponent''s words and actions. Instead, he took a deep breath.


    His qi vibrated, and the great mystic art shadow surfaced behind him. His body changed, and he cast the Ancestral Dragon''s Body.


    A huge dragon rose from behind him, and a dragon roar resounded through the world.


    "The secret of the Heavenly Dragon n which is not passed down."


    "Good, what I like most is to kill existences rted to the Heavenly Dragon n."

 Chapter 309: This is a Very Normal Action

    <h4>Chapter 309: This is a Very Normal Action</h4>


    When stepping into the Immortal Realm, any demon could choose to be a Demon Race or a Demon Cultivator.


    Now, Lin Fan faced four Demon Emperors.


    If others knew about it, it would certainly cause a great shock.


    Was this still something that people do?


    Anyone with a slightly normal brain would note here voluntarily. This was something very horrible that would kill people, and it would be a miserable death.


    "Come on. Today either I die, or you die."


    Lin Fan''s qi had reached its peak. It was as vast as a dragon, and the vault of the sky shook, giving the demons of the North Wastnd a great impact.


    He waved towards the four Demon Emperors, with a very indebted look, more as if he was humiliating the four Demon Emperors.


    The Dragon Emperor roared. His dragon w grasped and destroyed the void. The power was terrifying; in an instant strike appeared in front of Lin Fan. However, Lin Fan remained motionless.


    Just as the dragon w appeared in front of him, he did not cast his mystic art, but a fist fiercely sted away.


    BOOM!


    The fist of the human race collided with the w of the Dragon Emperor.


    The heaven-destroying shock wave spread out, forming a radiant light that enveloped the world.


    Surrounding mountains, trees, and ground were impacted, instantly turned into ashes, annihted.


    The Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle wings shook, sharp enough to tear the Heavenly Dragon''s ws, grabbed toward Lin Fan. The speed was breakneck, passing in the blink of an eye, like a rainbow light a sh.


    The Snowfield Lion King roared, casting the High-Grade Mystic Art of the ice system to prate the world. The icy mystic art formed a killing move, covering the sky, making it freeze.


    In an instant, The Four Demon Emperor joined hands, creating an irresistible power. No one could stop it, not even Lin Fan. However, what Lin Fan had today was a breath of resentment in his heart.


    The dozen or so mystic arts he carriedpletely exploded, and each of them had been cultivated by him to the highest level.


    This was the mystic art toprehend the power of the world.


    "Well, impressive. I didn''t expect he can cultivate mystic arts to this level. No wonder he dared toe to the Northern Wastnd to be reckless. However, just these are not enough." The Dragon Emperor roared.


    The astounding powerful human being must be killed. Moreover, when he could cultivate so many mystic arts to such a degree.


    It was too terrifying.


    Lin Fan cast his talent, appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor in the blink of an eye. His fist fell, fiercely smashed on the back of the Dragon Emperor.


    BOOM!


    A sound that shocked the world resounded.


    Dragon Emperor body scaled armour was hard and iparable, as if it was a dao artefact. His demon''s body was strong and belonged to the strongest physical body, far from beingparable to the Demon Race.


    Even the Heavenly Dragon n needed to cultivate the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to strengthen the flesh body.


    But for the demons, it was not needed.


    At once, the dragon tail fiercely attacked and viciously smacked Lin Fan, directly sending him flying into the distance.


    The Dragon Emperor was in pain, and so was Lin Fan.


    However, he had cultivated his Ancestral Dragon''s Body to the highest level. His flesh was as hard as a dao artefact, and the qi in his body shook slightly but soon calmed down.


    However, he could not stop now.


    The other three Demon Emperors'' attacks fell like a fierce storm. They grew up in battles, experienced in battles. With a wide range of techniques and with a little carelessness, they could all fall.


    "HERE COMES A GOOD ONE."


    Lin Fan let out a low roar and cast Yellow Spring Hell. The aura turned much darker, it was the aura of hell, and all the visions were manifested.


    "KILL."


    The Yellow Spring Hell was a High-Grade mystic art that was underrated.


    Being able tomunicate with hell and manifest hell, it was reasonable to say that he would be a hell controller if he cultivated further.


    In other words, he would be the God of the Earth. However, even if his current qi reached 150,000, he would not reach this step.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    The Hell Origin condensed into a God Spear, the Bridge of Forgetfulness, and the ten Hell Halls all trembled and condensed into a supreme killing move that swept away.


    Boom!


    The vault of the sky shook, forming a storm that was strong enough to destroy everything.


    If ordinary people were caught in this storm, they would be absolutely torn to pieces and would have no ability to resist.


    For the four Demon Emperors, they also did not expect this human cultivator to be so difficult to produce.


    It''s out of their expectation.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape roared hideously; he hammered his chest with both hands. This battle made him very unhappy. The human cultivator actuallypeted with him in a physical body.


    Damn it, this simply a disrespect for him.


    And for the Snowfield Lion King, this human cultivator''sprehension of the mystic art was extremely high.


    Just at that moment, Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd.


    At once, ten thousand feet of golden light covered the world.


    "This treasure..."


    "Immortal treasure, this is an immortal treasure."


    When the four Demon Emperors saw this object, their eyes were fiery, as if they saw some significant treasure.


    They all wanted to get it.


    "GO DIE."


    Lin Fan swung the Golden Gourd and smashed it towards the opponent.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape roared in anger. A pitch-ck iron rod appeared in his palm, umonly powerful and boiling with fierce might, ruthlessly colliding with the Golden Gourd.


    BOOM!


    When the two treasures collided, a ripple spread out, as if space and time were forbidden. Then, it spread out quickly, sweeping in all directions.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape''s body burst back, his thick arms trembled, and his iron rod emitted a buzzing sound. He had fallen behind in the spar just now.


    "Golden Dragon River Transformation."


    Lin Fan urged the Golden Gourd, and the golden river roared out, ruthlessly pressing towards the four Demon Emperors.


    For the four Demon Emperors, those who possessed immortal treasures were indeed difficult to match because the power that burst out was the power of an immortal treasure.


    Although Lin Fan did notpletely refine the immortal treasure, for now, the power was extremely terrifying enough.


    "Damn. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have an immortal treasure?" The Dragon Emperor was quite unconvinced and let out a long whistle.


    The dragon''s roar shook the world as he gulped the demon qi. Suddenly, a Dragon Ball appeared in the sky.


    The moment it appeared, tens of thousands of miles of demon qi enveloped and wrapped around the Dragon Ball.


    Dragon Ball was the origin of the Dragon Emperor.


    It belonged to a double-edged sword.


    It was rted to the Dragon Emperor''s foundation but also had terrifying power. Although very inferior to immortal treasures, after thousands of years of the Dragon Emperor''s nurturing, even the Top-Grade Dao weapons couldn''t bepared to it.


    At this moment, the Dragon Ball descended from the sky and crushed fiercely, colliding with the Golden Gourd.


    A booming sound resounded through the world, and the whole world seemed to be on the verge of cracking.


    The Dragon Emperor''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his expression became even crazier.


    Initially, Lin Fan had underestimated the four Demon Emperors, but now, he did not underestimate them at all.


    They were indeed powerful. Their qi was strong upon looking at their data, and they had cultivated countless mystic art. The possibility of trying to kill the Demon Emperor was very low.


    It was not easy.


    ...¡­..


    A few dayster, the battle still continued.


    The four Demon Emperors and Lin Fan were all slightly in a mess.


    Lin Fan''s fist fell and ruthlessly sted on the Snowfield Lion King, fiercely sting a blood hole. The blood gurgling out, and right at that moment, the Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle directly attacked, and a cold aura shed.


    There was a puff.


    Lin Fan''s arm was directly cut off.


    "Humph, human cultivator, do you think you are invincible because you have immortal treasures? You''re underestimating us too much."


    The Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle''s sharp ws flickered with coldness as if they were covered with some sort of substance.


    It was a mysterious substance he had obtained from within some ancient cave, capable of cutting through everything. It was a treasure left behind by a certain immortal.


    Lin Fan frowned slightly, it was indeed painful, and there was blood on the broken arm.


    "Good, Brother Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle, you did a good job."


    The Dragon Emperor was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle to have such a killing move. However, he was also amazed; he really didn''t know that the Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle was concealing such a tactic.


    If it was not because of a battle with this human cultivator, he would not have known.


    At this time, The Dragon Emperor looked at Lin Fan, who was standing there in the distance with his arm bleeding continuously, andughed, "How is it? With your current condition, what more do you want?"


    Lin Fan looked at the broken arm and was quite helpless, "What can I do? It''s just easy to get bitten when you fight with beasts. But it''s okay; it''s not a big deal."


    The words just fell, and Lin Fan cast his talent.


    The ce where the arm was broken, flesh and blood moved and grew many shoots. Soon, a new arm grew again.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The four Demon Emperors were shocked to see this scene. To them, this was obviously impossible; it was too unbelievable.


    "You...."


    They couldn''t figure out why the opponent''s arm could regrow.


    Broken Limb Rebirth was an Entering Immortal Level innate talent. Lin Fan got it from a weak demon. After all, one can not underestimate one''s talent. It might look weak, but who knows when it''s cultivated right, it could be a powerful talent.


    "As a powerful demon, does this situation shock you guys so much?"


    "It''s just a severed limb being reborn; it''s not that hard."


    Lin Fan was bashful.


    Trying to kill these four powerful demons in front of him was a bit difficult. One against four, it could only be at an even split. If not for his talent, he might not be able to fight to this extent now.


    Several talents have supported him to be able to fight with four Demon Emperors until now.


    Fast Recovery, Broken Limb Rebirth, Sharpness, etc.


    The Dragon Emperor and the remaining three Demon Emperors looked at each other.


    They were allmunicating.


    After fighting until now, they had been unable to take down this human cultivator. Their hearts were a little impatient, and if they continued like this, they didn''t know how long the fight would go on.


    Phew!


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, "Come on. The battle has only just begun."


    The words just fell, and he disappeared.


    In a sh, the vault of the sky blossomed with golden light, and a vast Buddha''s voice resounded through the world, followed by a golden palm descending from the sky.


    It covered a hundred miles in circumference.


    "What a nasty golden light."


    The four Demon Emperors were disgusted by this kind of light.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape hissed angrily, tilted its head, and roared. It bent its legs slightly, and with a bang, the ground crumbled, and a huge figure rose in the air and swung its iron rod to st at the Buddha''s hand.


    BOOM!


    An astonishing booming sound resounded.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape was a top power among demons, with terrifying strength and terrifying force. In terms of cultivation techniques, it could prove the way by force.


    Lin Fan held the Golden Gourd, filled it with qi, and ruthlessly pped it in the air. It clicked, and the void that could not withstand the power directly shattered, a golden light ruthlessly burst out from the Golden Gourd.


    Instantly, the golden light covered the world.


    After a while, the golden light dissipated.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape was blown into the ground. Out of its nine heads, only eight remained. One of the heads was half broken, which was hideous.


    "ROAR!"


    Intense pain swept through its whole body, and the Nine-Headed Demon Ape hideously rose, roaring with rage. It had fought for a long time, and its angry eyes looked directly at Lin Fan, who was standing in the void, covered with golden light.

 Chapter 310: I鈥檓 Very Timid

    <h4>Chapter 310: I''m Very Timid</h4>


    "Hahahaha, the original nine heads now be eight heads. No, there is still half of that head; it should be called eight and a half."


    Lin Fanughed out loud, crushing the spirit stone and quickly recovering the lost qi.


    Although his qi was strong, one against four was a bit overbearing and still a bit forceful.


    The four Demon Emperors in front of him were not an ordinary demon; all of them were rampantly overbearing existences. Demons who had lived for thousands of years were not so easy to deal with. If he didn''t have the immortal treasure protection, it would be tragic for him.


    "Damn, everyone. He just urged the immortal treasure, which consumed greatly. This is our territory; the demonic qi is strong here. With one breath, we can replenish it, but he will eventually run out of qi." The Dragon Emperor roared.


    Instantly, the four Demon Emperors attacked again.


    The Snowfield Lion King.


    Dragon Emperor of the Northern Desert Dragon Burial Valley.


    Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle.


    There was also a demon ape that disliked bananas and had eight and a half heads.


    Their battle in the Northern Wastnd caused greatmotion, and many powerful creatures could feel this powerful qi.


    For ordinary demons, this was simply not something they could face. With the power alone, they couldpletely crush them clean, not even a crumb left.


    The two sides fought in the darkness of the sky, and blood fell from the sky.


    Lin Fan was powerful. He had cultivated the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to the highest level, making his physical body extremely strong. However, he would be injured under the attack of real demon powers.


    But with the Broken Limb Rebirth and Fast Recovery, he was slightly crazy. His heart was full of fighting spirit, like a me burning hotter across the world.


    ...


    A few dayster, the area was quiet.


    There was no aftershock, no tremor spread out, much less the bombardment of qi aptitude. All that was left was devastation and dpidation, like an abyssal hell.


    There was alsova that emerged from inside the hole in the ground abyss.


    On a huge rock, Lin Fan stood there with the Golden Gourd suspended above his head. The golden river flowed from the gourd, covering Lin Fan and forming an imprable defence.


    "It''s a bit of a stretch after all."


    He did not kill the four Demon Emperors, not even one of them.


    The battle was fierce, but no victory, neither won nor lost. If it continued, he couldn''t do anything to the four Demon Emperors, and the other side couldn''t do anything to him either.


    With the immortal treasure protecting his body, he was invincible in the world.


    At this moment, his flesh was cracked. Those were the traces left by the battle, but with qi''s functioning and the enhancement of his talent, his flesh continued to recover.


    "Demons, listen to me. If you dare to open the demon pit in the Mortal Realm again, I will guard this ce in this life and fight against you for the rest of my life."


    The voice was not loud, but it spread out as an aftershock, constantly transmitting, and perhaps the entire Northern Wastnd demons had heard such a voice.


    The four Demon Emperors who fought with Lin Fan had long since gone to a hidden ce to recover themselves. Their situation was even worse than Lin Fan''s, especially the Dragon Emperor whose originally generated Dragon Ball was shaken, which affected him greatly. He needed to recover properly for some time.


    They had finally seen the terror of that immortal treasure.


    It was definitely not an ordinary immortal treasure. Otherwise, it would not have such power.


    It was definitely the immortal treasure of immortal treasures, an existence that could not be contested.


    Lin Fan gazed into the distance; his eyes gradually deepened. He knew that the demons would definitely still alive. During the time he was recovering, there was quite a few qi that came from all directions.


    It was probing him.


    But the opponent did not make a move.


    These demons still wanted to sit back and reap the benefits. However, they would think about their strength and whether they could support themselves to face Lin Fan.


    .....


    Today, Lin Fan prepared to leave; he did not intend to go deeper into the Northern Wastnd.


    Although his strength allowed it, this was always thend of the demons, and without absolute crushing strength, he did not want to put his safety in danger.


    Suddenly, a terrifying qi passed from the distance.


    Lin Fan looked startled, and his brows furrowed as he felt a terrifying qi passing from afar.


    The firmament cracked open, and a giant palm came from afar.


    He didn''t know who the other side was, but he could tell just from the giant palm that the other side was terrifyingly strong.


    "This is not good."


    Lin Fan secretly said that it was not good. He then instantly used his talent to vanish in the distance and escape from the demon pit to get away from there.


    However, something that he didn''t anticipate happened.


    The entrance to the demon pit copsed as if it was affected by the giant palm. It directly cracked, blocking his way.


    "Where did that guye from?"


    Frothing at this time was the most foolish act.


    Since this road was not essible, he could only go elsewhere. The Northern Wastnd was connected to the Immortal Realm, and it was quite far.


    At once, an irresistible force swept over.


    Lin Fan activated the Golden Gourd, and a golden light apanied the golden river water to protect him. The force set off turbulence when it crashed on, but it didn''t cause Lin Fan''s trouble.


    "Who the hell are you? And what''s your purpose?"


    The huge palm was too terrifying as if it was some ancient being upset by him and wanted to suppress him here.


    Every inch of the palm that glowed with pitch-ck light cracked wherever it passed.


    ...¡­..


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Wei You was urging the projection technique. She nebulously felt that the Sacred Beast Robe set broke, but the feeling was subtle and not clear.


    ''It couldn''t be.''


    If the Sacred Beast Robe set was really subjected to irresistible force, she would certainly feel it. But now, she only had a faint feeling.


    "Lin Fan, where the hell are you?"


    Wei You''s face showed anxiousness, and then hurriedly walked towards the outside.


    As soon as she reached outside, she learned that the disciples who had entered the demon pit had returned.


    When Ye Dong saw Wei You, he wanted to brag about it respectfully, but before he could open his mouth, he was interrupted by Wei You.


    "Tell me, where did my son go?"


    "This... this." Ye Dong was a little scared. He was intimidated by Wei You''s aura, and he trembled, "Senior brother said he was going to the demon''s ce to avenge the dead junior brothers."


    ''Northern Wastnd...''


    Wei You''s face changed greatly; she already knew what was going on.


    Only the demon powers there in the Northern Wastnd could have such strength to break through her Sacred Beast Robe set.


    ''No way.''


    She must go to the Northern Wastnd to look for Lin Fan. Otherwise, he would surely die there.


    "Senior sister, what are you doing?" The Sect Master said urgently. He had just appeared here and had already heard what Ye Dong said, so naturally, he knew that Lin Fan had gone to the Northern Wastnd.


    And to be able to make senior sister have such an induction¡­ It should be the problem with the Sacred Beast Robe set.


    "I''m going to the Northern Wastnd." Wei You said.


    "Senior sister, it''s toote for you to go to the Northern Wastnd. To reach the Northern Wastnd," Sect Master said. "Unless you find the passage opened by the demons, it will take at least a year to get there, even with senior sister''s cultivation."


    "What will happen after a year? Hasn''t senior sister thought about it?"


    He absolutely could not let senior sister go to the Northern Wastnd.


    It was dangerous there.


    Wei You was very anxious, but she also knew that what her junior brother said was very reasonable. Even if she was in a hurry now, it was toote.


    What would happen after a year, no one could say, it was simply toote.


    What should she do?


    What to do now?


    The Sect Master said soothingly, "Senior sister, Lin Fan can only rely on himself for this matter. He is not weak; a True Stage cultivator might not be able to do anything to him. He has cultivated to this level; he must be lucky. His qi is powerful; there will be absolutely no problem."


    Listening to this, Wei You was slightly more at ease.


    "I''m going out." Wei You said.


    "Senior sister, what are you going to do?"


    "A trip to the Mortal Realm and Jade Mountain."


    The words just fell, and she disappeared in ce.


    If the demon pits in the Mortal Realm still existed, she would appear in the Northern Wastnd in the fastest time possible.


    ....


    Thend of the Northern Wastnd.


    Lin Fan did not shake off the giant palm that was tracking behind him, and fortunately, the giant palm was not able to do anything about it.


    Luckily, there was an immortal treasure in the body. Otherwise, the situation would not be good.


    He held the Highest Spirit Rune in his hand and wanted to summon his son toe over, but he knew that the Northern Wastnd was too far away from the Greatest Martial Sect.


    If the crazy old man could sense it ande here from there, he would already be thankful.


    So, he used the Highest Spirit Rune to counterattack.


    The golden light enveloped, suppressing the giant palm.


    It was just that the giant palm was quite terrifying, and the Highest Spirit Rune did not have much effect on it.


    The broken Highest Spirit Rune, while not yet refined, couldn''t be used at will. Perhaps Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to take it down for quite some time.


    The owner of the giant palm was quite upset. His qi was even stronger, and with a flick between his fingers, Lin Fan''s face changed abruptly in shock. The void in front of him steeply cracked open a gap, and for a moment, he did not react and broke straight into it.


    When he was just about to turn back, the crack fiercely closed.


    In a sh, the sky spun into an unknown void.


    The Golden Gourd protected itself, ensuring that it was not harmed.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were blurred, and when he opened them, the environment in front of himpletely changed.


    Mountains surrounded him in all directions, and it was as if he was in arge formation. The ground beneath his feet was carved with many patterns of green tiles.


    It was very subtle. It seemed to be some ancient pattern.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Fan didn''t dare to move or be careless; this ce was too mysterious. However, he knew that the giant palm was the cause of everything that came here.


    "I wonder which senior is ying a joke on me. If I have offended you, please don''t take it seriously."


    He sped his fist toward the surroundings.


    It must be an ancient, powerful demon; otherwise, he would have doomed. After all, he was the one who came to the demon''s territory and had a battle with four Demon Emperors, and themotion was not small.


    Attracting the attention of ancient demons was not a problem. It was just that he hadn''t expected that ancient demons would exist in the Northern Wastnd, either.


    Buzz!


    Just then, this strange space trembled.


    Then a face condensed with demonic qi floated in the distance.


    "Human cultivator, you have a lot of guts." The face slowly spoke. Although the eyes were empty, it always felt like a pair of profound gaze locked on him in the dark.


    When it was time to wimp out, you had to wimp out.


    Can you do whatever you want just because you are powerful?


    Of course, indeed, you could do whatever you want.


    However, it was not Lin Fan who could do what he wanted to do, but this unknown being.


    "Senior misunderstood. I am so timid that I don''t even dare to kill a chicken."

 Chapter 311: I鈥檓 Willing to Devote Myself for Everything

    <h4>Chapter 311: I''m Willing to Devote Myself for Everything</h4>


    Lin Fan pondered about who was the other side, and what kind of purpose did he have.


    If he wanted to strike at him, there was no need for so much nonsense; just do it.


    Or was it that the other side was not convenient and had a n and would have to make up a storyter to lure him into a jar and then ruthlessly pit him.


    It seemed that he had to be careful.


    Nowadays, a human''s heart was sinister, let alone how sinister and scary the demons were.


    Lin Fan wouldn''t believe even a single punctuation mark of what the unknown existence said to him. Having cultivated to this level and fought with four Demon Emperors to turn the world upside down, how could he say to the unknown existence that he didn''t even dare to kill a chicken.


    Who would believe it?


    Unless there was something wrong with the brain.


    "Senior, a wise man does not say dark things. I am a bit dumb, and I don''t understand the bends and twists, so let''s get to the point."


    Lin Fan was straightforward. Although the other side didn''t speak to him for the time being, who the hell knew what woulde next.


    So, he needed to make things clear.


    It was good for anyone.


    And it would save so much trouble.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "I do not know, and please tell me, senior."


    Lin Fan spat in his heart, "How would I know where it is? Do you want to make people guess because you don''t say it?"


    Lin Fan was wary of this guy who only showed his face. He had to be ready to recoil at any time. If not, he would rather detonate the Golden Gourd from here to go out. Regardless of whether this ce was a unique void or domain, he was sure to use the power of immortal treasures to get out.


    And it wasn''t that far until it happened.


    Immediately after that, he heard the voice of the unknown being turn a little sad.


    "This was once the corner of the Northern Wastnd, surrounded by mountains, lush greenery, and beautiful scenery. However, with some unstoppable things happening, it became this deste Northern Wastnd."


    Lin Fan sighed, "That''s too bad."


    He now had to go along with the other side''s words. That would be called whatever you say; I wouldn''t argue you. Even if you said you were a pig, he would absolutely agree.


    "Aren''t you curious as to why the once beautiful Northern Wastnd has be like this?" The unknown being asked.


    "Ai," The unknown being let out a long sigh as if his voice repeatedly came from ancient time and space, "It was irresistible, really irresistible."


    "Well, it is indeed irresistible. If it could be resisted, with Senior''s strength, you would surely be able to stop all this. Junior brother deeply sympathizes." Lin Fan said.


    At the same time, he looked around, looking for traces.


    As long as he found the other side''s true form, he would know what to do next.


    Unfortunately, the space-time around him was strange, very much like a real existence and illusory, simr to a domain opened up by some ancient master.


    "Although I have been here for a long time, I am well aware of the conflict between the demons and the human race. That has been tens of thousands of years long, and I want to change it. However, there is nothing I can do back there because the conflict between the two sides is not so easy to unravel, don''t you think?" The unknown existence slowly said.


    Lin Fan nodded solemnly and said, "Senior has a point, but I believe that if it is senior, then there is absolutely no problem."


    He was in a hurry.


    What exactly did the other side mean?


    It was impossible to say so much nonsense.


    He was definitely lying on something.


    However, Lin Fan did not look panic in the slightest. His heart was prepared, so how could he be pitted? That would really be much too underestimate the so-called ''smart'' person like him.


    "Ai!"


    The unknown existence gave a long sigh, a despondent sigh. It seemed quite powerless, as if there was a lot of strength but nowhere to exert it.


    "Indeed. If I could appear and make a run for the demons to get along with the human race, I might really be able to change something, but right now, as I am, there''s nothing I can do."


    ording to the normal development of the scenario, it was bound to be Lin Fan''s clueless pursuit of why senior was like this and whether he could help him.


    However, how could he say so?


    ''You have already figured out your way. If you still take the initiative to take the bait, then your intelligence really needs to be considered.''


    Lin Fan said with a straight face, "Senior, don''t worry, junior already know Senior''s wish. This junior is willing to undertake Senior''s wish and work for peace between the demons and the human race."


    "Even if I have to go through the fire. I will not hesitate to do so."


    He even mentioned sending his life because how could he not say that?


    He needed to be humble.


    Look at the other side''s words; it always felt as if he was digging a hole at all times.


    "You...." The unknown existence froze, thenughed, "This is an adamant thing. I''m afraid you...."


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I already have an idea in my mind. The conflict between the demons and the human race is indeed deep. Still, this junior always believes that the iron rod is sharpened into a needle. When this junior goes out, I will bond with a woman and at the same time look for a beautiful demon to bond with and have children together so that the children can live together."


    "With my physique and ability, in less than three hundred years, the descendants will definitely reproduce to the point of extreme terror, and creating a nation is not a problem."


    "This junior has this determination and confidence for the sake of world peace. Even if it''s a demon, I can ept it with my eyes closed."


    Lin Fan said these words with great righteousness and grandeur, speaking as if they were true, directly putting the other side in a daze.


    For a long time, he did not speak.


    Perhaps it was also the first time he met someone like Lin Fan.


    The unknown existence revealed not to have a change in expression. However, if it could show a look, it would definitely be a dumbfounded face. This was not the same as what he thought.


    It always felt like the human cultivator had inexplicably diverted the topic.


    This wasn''t what he wanted.


    "Your... idea is indeed a little.... but it may not be that simple for you."


    The unknown existence spoke somewhat intermittently as if the brain was running frantically, thinking of what to say. Surprisingly, he could not think of anything for a while, which was somewhat awkward.


    Lin Fan looked serious and nodded in agreement, "Indeed, what senior said makes sense. However, I believe that there is nothing in this world where there is a will that cannot be done. As long as I work hard, I will definitely seed."


    "Senior also does not need to worry about my body. My qi is strong; my essence is deep and of extremely high quality. I still have the ability to reproduce hundreds of thousands of offspring."


    "For the sake of peace of the two races. I am willing to go to the fire and die with all the gold."


    He straightened his back, and he was full of energy. His expression unchanged, his eyes emitting a firm lightly, and then sped his fist and said.


    "Senior, now there is a bright me burning in my heart, and my power is about to explode, so please send me away so that I can contribute to the future of the two races."


    He just wanted to get out of here now.


    Who the hell knew what was going on with the other side.


    There were definitely conspiracies and tricks.


    The unknown existence was silent, feeling that this human cultivator was a bit excellent. The show was so good that his scalp was falling off.


    At this point, he slowly spoke, "Don''t you feel that the topic we are talking about has been a bit off?"


    "Has it? Senior, I don''t think the topic has been biased. Truthfully, when I hadn''t met Senior, I had some misunderstandings about demons, but since meeting Senior, I have be steeply enlightened and understand many things. Please rest assured, senior, I know what to do." Lin Fan said.


    He had to pretend to be crazy, and foolish?and listen to what the other side said right now.


    Fortunately, he was smart and knew all kinds of traps, so he didn''t let the other side lead him by the nose. He even gave the other side a good idea.


    So, it was either he let Lin Fan out.


    Or wanted to take his body.


    The first should be impossible. If the other side could get him here, he should have the ability to get other demons, too, so why would he need him. Instead, there was some possibility of taking over.


    The reason was simple.


    Combining the first two situations could be why the demon passage appeared in Jade Mountain, but when it was finally closed, the demon pit appeared in the Mortal Realm.


    And also capture mortals.


    He had absolute reason to think that the other side was looking for the perfect body to capture; mortals without absolute talent could not be a perfect body.


    So, Lin Fan had already vaguely guessed the other side''s purpose.


    However, he did not directly ask. He still wanted to go out from here because who the hell knew where the other side had gotten him, which always felt very inexplicable.


    What a shame.


    "You don''t understand. There are things you don''t understand. Nowadays, demons want to return to the ce they once were, not because they want to harm anyone. You should understand that the ce you live in now was once the same ce where demons lived."


    "Your goal is ambitious and great, and I believe you will seed, but the power of one person is ultimately small."


    "I think I can help you." The unknown being slowly said. His goaliness was getting heavier and heavier, and anyone with a brain that wasn''t too dumb could hear exactly what that meant.


    Was this about ripping off the disguise anding straight to a tant fuck wave?


    Lin Fan felt a little nervous, just thinking about it. He wasn''t ready to tear his face off with the other side. Moreover, the other side didn''t say anything threatening, so he had enough time to guide the other side slowly.


    At this moment, he once again looked serious. He said, "Senior, although the power of an individual is small, I believe in myself, and I have absolute confidence inpleting this difficult task."


    "Demons survive in the Northern Wastnd where the environment is so harsh; this is inseparable from our human rtions. Therefore, if I willingly dedicate myself, there will be no need for Senior''s hard work."


    There was no problem with what Lin Fan said. There was the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young in it.


    Considering that this unknown existence should have lived for a long time, at least ten thousand years, given the current situation, there was no problem with respecting the elderly.


    He had a sudden epiphany.


    This wasn''t a case of wimping out. Rather, it was a case of respect for the elderly.


    Gradually, the unknown existence didn''t speak, as if he was dumbfounded by Lin Fan''s words and didn''t even know what to say.


    Perhaps, he didn''t even think that this human cultivator actually avoided his trap at every turn.


    Could it be that he had already discovered that the situation was wrong?


    However, it was impossible. He did not act too bluntly, and his tone was mild. He did not even speak viciously, nor did his killing intent overflow.

 Chapter 312: The Gamble Between Human Rcae vs. Demon Race

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Gamble Between Human Rcae vs. Demon Race</h4>


    "Please also send me out, senior."


    "I''m already prepared."


    Lin Fan secretly sensed the situation around him, it was a bit difficult, not as simple as he thought. The other side had gotten him into this area, which was probably not the real world.


    "You are very difficult to deal with." The unknown existence said.


    Lin Fan pretended to look surprised and said, "What does senior mean by that?"


    "I say you are very difficult to deal with. The human race is really smart. Having talked to you so far, you have avoided the topic at every turn, have you already found something? I wanted to make you do it willingly, but I did not expect that I had to force my hand." The ancient old demon slowly said.


    He had already had his scalp explode because of Lin Fan.


    There was no desire to continue acting.


    There was no need.


    What else was there to act?


    There was simply no way to take any advantage from the other side because he couldn''t even fool the other side.


    "When did you find out about this?" The ancient old demon asked.


    Lin Fan scratched his head and said with a confused expression, "Senior, what are you talking about? I can''t understand. What was I discovered, I really don''t understand it at all. Can you make it simple? I''m dumb, I don''t really understand."


    "Uh-huh?"


    The ancient old demon was surprised. He suddenly had the idea that the other side was idiotic and couldn''t understand his words and that everything was unintentional.


    But soon, he dispelled this thought.


    How was it possible?


    To be able to cultivate to this level, how could the other side be stupid. If he believed that the other side was stupid, then he was the real fool.


    "Well, don''t pretend. I''m not going to pretend with you, but what I told you earlier is indeed true. The ce where you human cultivators are was once ours."


    "And we, demons, would love to live together with the human race. Of course, that is under the premise of breeding you."


    The ancient old demon tore off his disguised face and no longer wanted to say too many unhelpful words to Lin Fan.


    What he said earlier was useless.


    He initially thought that it should be good to fool the other side.


    What a pity!


    The other side was a bit of a thief. Instead of trapping this human, this human cultivator trapped him at every turn.


    The battle was equal and indistinguishable.


    "Senior, why are you talking so straight? I know you have anger in your heart, but why are you like this. Have you not thought about it?"


    "The human cultivators and demons were originally the same thing. but now the human cultivators can live a good life, while you can only be in the Northern Wastnd."


    "Have you ever thought about it?"


    Lin Fan didn''t open up directly just because the other side revealed their true colours.


    ''You paved so much in the front, and just because you couldn''t pit me, you discarded all the padding. It was too worthless.''


    Therefore, he was willing to assume everything earlier.


    "Have you ever think that because you, human cultivators, are just moralistic that you want to take a share of the territory? The demon race is originally from the same root as you. Yet, you drive us to the Northern Wastnd" The ancient old demon said coldly.


    "I will never forget this revenge in my heart."


    As he spoke at the end, the ancient demon''s voice gradually became gloomy and cold, as if a demon was roaring unwillingly in the endless abyss.


    He wanted to take revenge but was powerless to do so.


    "Well, I feel the resignation in your tone." Lin Fan silently nodded his head.


    "What do you know? What do you human cultivators know? We, demons, have never given up our resistance, demons eat people, and you call it the wrath of God, but you humans eat us and call us fowl, the delicacy of the mountains, why is that?"


    Lin Fan said, "It''s simple. Because the weak eat the strong, the truth and the right to speak alwayses from the strong, and you demon n is weak."


    Hearing this, the ancient demon who was in anger froze abruptly, as if he hadn''t expected the other side to say such words.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t feel that there is anything wrong. What I said is just the truth."


    "Meeting each other is fate; why don''t we sit down and talk about it properly. It''s a good kind ofmunication for the demons and the human race, don''t you think?"


    He sat on his knees and waited quietly.


    Now, he couldn''t get out and didn''t find a way to leave. It would be better to just have a good chat with the other side.


    "Are you stalling for time?" The ancient old demon said in a cold voice.


    Lin Fanughed, "What do I have to stall for? This is your territory, you should know a way to leave, and you should know whether it''s safe or not, so why would you have such an idea."


    Soon, a dense mass of demonic qi flew out from somewhere, coalesced into a vague and indistinct figure.


    The general image could still be seen, sitting cross-legged just like Lin Fan, and the two looked at each other, separated by hundreds of meters.


    "Is this your original body?" Lin Fan asked.


    The ancient old demon said, "No."


    "Ai, senior, I still like your earlier appearance, talkative and gentle. You''re now cold and icy; it makes me ufortable. Just be casual, and be your true self; that''s what every cultivator dreams of." Lin Fan said ndly.


    The other side was not flustered in the slightest now, and his willingness to sit down andmunicate was a good start.


    "What do you want to say?" The ancient old demon said coldly.


    It was indeed not as friendly as it was earlier; it was cold.


    Lin Fan felt helpless.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth as he pondered for a moment and said, "How about we talk about the issue of the three races, the human race, the demon race, and the demon cultivator, and why the demon cultivator was able to stay there while you, demons, were driven to the Northern Wastnd?"


    "There is a huge problem which affects you, demons."


    Originally, the ancient demon was quite impatient. After all, demons didn''t have anything to say to the human race. It was just that what Lin Fan said made him quite curious. He also wanted to know what the reason for this was.


    Lin Fan continued, "Demons were driven to the Northern Wastnd not because the human race couldn''t tolerate you, but because the demon cultivator was on the side of the human race. So, either demon went, or the demon cultivator went. However, because the demon cultivator showed goodwill and joined forces with the human race, demons were the hostile party."


    "Therefore, if it were demons who joined forces with the human race in the first ce, then the demon cultivator would be the one to be driven away."


    "Think about it. Is that what you mean?"


    The ancient demon did not answer, perhaps approving of these words.


    Lin Fan said, "Nowadays, there are also demons in the Mortal Realm. Of course, those demons are not powerful. They eat mortals, but mortals will also kill them when they see them; this is a cycle of cause and effect."


    "I would say that the culprit is the first demon who eats people. He eats people to know the deliciousness of mortals, and mortals kill the first demon to find out that demons are not very powerful."


    "As time passes, a reincarnation is invariably formed."


    "This is what the world allows."


    "In the Immortal Cultivation Realm, immortals no longer need three meals a day, and the struggle between demons and humans is just a fight in cultivation, so naturally it is nothing."


    "So the conclusion reached is that demons can return to the Immortal Cultivation Realm and don''t need to stay in the Northern Wastnd. However, why can''t they return now? That''s because of the thoughts passed down ten thousand years ago."


    "You demons should live in the Northern Wastnd, and the responsibility of the human race is to keep demons out."


    Was it sophistry?


    Actually, it didn''t seem that way.


    What he said actually made sense.


    The ancient old demon was silent. He knew that the human in front of him was blowing a few times blindly, but the blowing made sense. If he had to say it, the general meaning was indeed so.


    But the thing is He hates the human race.


    "You may be right, but I hate your human race. The human race does everything; my parents, brothers and sisters, all died at the hands of the human race."


    Perhaps it was because of too much anger.


    An ancient qi came through. The ancient demon was ready to seize Lin Fan''s body forcibly. The demon''s body could not enter the Immortal Cultivation Realm, so he would take the body of a human being to be the root of the human race''s destruction.


    And at that moment, with a sh of light on his body, Lin Fan blocked this aura out.


    "I can understand your feelings. Human Race, Demon Race, Demon Cultivator are actually the same. When they are born, they are all ignorant and clueless. What they eventually grow up to be, that depends on the environment of survival."


    "If I am given a demon cub that is extremely evil, I can raise him into a saint because my heart is good¡­ But if I give you a saint''s cub, under your cultivation, it will be an existence like yours, hating the human race."


    "To put it simply, this is a fight between the human race and the demons."


    "However, to put it more subtle, the world, who is not a pawn of the Heaven, our fate in life is controlled, pulled by a silk thread. We are puppets, and all our development are destined."


    "With Senior''s cultivation and insight. I think you should be able to feel it."


    Lin Fan was not in a hurry and spoke slowly, as to whether there was any truth in what he said, he did not know. However, he knew that it was possible to bluff the other side.


    The various ways to live were something controlled by Heaven. Otherwise, how could there be reverse Heaven?


    At this moment, Heaven probably is like, ''Don''t fucking frame me, I have not done such a thing.''


    The ancient old demon stared at Lin Fan, did not make a sound for a long time. He seemed to be pondering something.


    "I want to bet with you, are you brave enough?" The ancient old demon said.


    Lin Fan was puzzled, "I wonder what senior wants to bet on?"


    "It''s simple; I will give you the evilest, violent being among the demons for twenty years. If you can convert him, then I will lose."


    "But if you fail to do so, then it is you who lose."


    The ancient demon stared at Lin Fan; he was waiting for the other side''s answer. Lin Fan pondered for a moment, and then said, "Then what is the bet?"


    "There is no bet; I just want to know if what you say is true or not, do you dare?" The ancient old demon said.


    Lin Fanughed, "Why wouldn''t I dare? At the beginning of all things, all natures are good, although you have a purpose, I am willing to ept this challenge."


    "Hahahaha.... ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. There are good and bad in the world, which cannot be changed. Because human cultivator speaks shamelessly, then let me see what you are really capable of." The ancient old demonughed.


    Then, only an egg was seen floating from afar.


    When this egg appeared, the atmosphere around it was very evil, and the egg''s body emitted a violent qi.


    There was a great evil demon hidden in it.


    He understood why the ancient demon was so confident because it was evil and violent.


    More like the source of evil.


    It was hard to say.

 Chapter 313: I鈥檒l Named You Xiao Taiyang

    <h4>Chapter 313: I''ll Named You Xiao Taiyang</h4>


    He didn''t expect the ancient demon toe up with this move.


    When he saw the egg, he knew that the matter was no longer good.


    The aura of evil was too strong.


    Although he couldn''t see the ancient demon''s expression, he knew that the opposite side underestimated him.


    "Okay, then I''ll bet with you."


    Lin Fan looked at the egg suspended in the air without any hesitation at all. If he had any hesitation in this, wouldn''t that mean that there was already a sense of fear?


    Therefore, he promised the other side very straightforwardly, not for anything else, but to let the other side know that he was not the least bit afraid of these.


    The ancient demon stared at Lin Fan, "Good. Since that''s the case, then we''ll see what you''re capable of and see what you can do to cultivate the evilest existence into what you have in mind."


    He did not believe that this human cultivator in front of him could do what he said.


    Just at that moment, there was a click.


    Cracks surfaced in the eggshell, and demonic qi came violently from all directions, along with various strong emotions, all of which were extremely negative.


    Sure enough, this shit was part of the pit.


    ording to the current situation, it was clearly the descent of the extremely evil little devil.


    Soon, a pair of small arms stretched out from the egg. Its hands fiercely exerted force and violently tore the eggshell.


    A toddler appeared, with snow-white skin. It was cute, but there grew a tail with a triangle at the end of the hip bone.


    A sharp, hissing sound passed out.


    "It has appeared."


    The ancient demon''s gaze locked onto the figure that had just appeared from within the eggshell.


    Lin Fan froze in shock.


    It was all a bit unresponsive.


    Everything was happening too fast for him.


    "Senior, isn''t this growing a little too fast?" Lin Fan asked. He had felt the aura of the toddler. It was indeed different from what he thought. This was aplete collection of evil, and he was afraid that it would be difficult to convince the other side.


    He quietly moved his gaze.


    Well, there seemed to be a bit of hope. Without the handle, it appeared to be a little girl.


    If this evil body was a man, he was afraid he would want to give up. Men were like fire; their hearts had evil thoughts. The more they burned, the more they could not be stopped.


    But now it was a relief because it was a girl.


    Girls were like water with a touch of gentleness.


    He bet on the glory of the Greatest Martial Sect. No matter what, he had topletely and utterly tune the girl.


    The ancient demon slowly said, "How is it? Do you have the idea of giving up now? If you give up, it is considered that you lost."


    "Hahahaha." Lin Fanughed, "Senior is joking. I don''t have the idea of giving up."


    How could he give up?


    At this moment, he slowly walked towards the baby girl, while the baby girl''s gaze was always locked on Lin Fan. Although her eyes were a little confused, vaguely, the light that shone in those eyes was a bit unnerving.


    "Little lovely."


    Lin Fan slowly put his hand on the baby girl''s head, gently stroking. Even if it was the first time they met, they should let each other feel love.


    The power of love was great.


    Well, she was very well behaved.


    He was cautious, afraid that the moment his palm fell, the baby girl suddenly raged. If that happened, then the situation could be quite bad. Now the situation was all safe. There was nothing that he was worried about happening.


    The ancient demon did not speak. He couldn''t see how the blurred shadow looked, but his gaze was locked on the baby girl without any change. As if it contained some affection for the baby girl that just appeared.


    At this moment, Lin Fan rxed his guard and pinched the baby girl''s pink face. While pinching it, he said with a smile, "What a cute girl. Although your qi is very evil, don''t worry, under my care, you will be happy and content."


    There was a poof.


    The smile gradually disappeared from the baby girl''s face. She was turning fierce, opening her mouth and biting his palm fiercely.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Fan frowned slightly. The situation was somewhat unexpected. He had long since cultivated his Ancestral Dragon''s Body to the highest level, and the strength of his flesh naturally needed no further exnation.


    Not to mention the sharp teeth tearing, even the Dao Artifact could hardly hurt him in the slightest.


    But now, he could clearly feel the feeling of the skin of his palm being torn.


    The baby girl did not let go of her mouth. Her face was fierce and vicious as if she wanted to explode all the strength in her body.


    "Senior, this baby girl is really extraordinary. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid that the palm of this hand can not be saved."


    Lin Fan slowly took off the palm that was bitten and looked at the ancient demon. He was puzzled in his heart; where in the world did the other side get this thing. It was tiny when it was first born, only half an arm''s length, but now it has grown to be as long as a one-year-old mortal child.


    The ancient old demon said, "Yes, this is the existence you want to reform. She is the most vicious of the demons and even more terrifying than all other demons."


    "If you want to reform her. In my opinion, you are dreaming of an obsession. I can tell you that when you raise her, she will not have any gratitude for you. She will even kill you with her hands, and you will have raised an extremely fierce demon for the world."


    Listening to what the ancient demon said, Lin Fan fell into deep thought as he didn''t read what the other side really meant.


    This baby girl must be an essential existence to the ancient demon.


    However, looking at the current situation. There seemed to be something wrong again.


    Raising an extremely fierce demon?


    Any immortal sect would definitely not allow themselves to raise a supreme fierce demon and would definitely kill it on the spot.


    ording to his guess, there must be something wrong with this.


    Perhaps even if he killed this baby girl, the baby girl would still be resurrected. Otherwise, the ancient demon would definitely not bet with him on such a bet that would have no benefit to him.


    "Senior is joking. Under my penance, she will certainly be a friendly and adorable little girl. How can she be what you say?"


    "Since the bet has been made, then please send me out, senior."


    Lin Fan gently stroked the baby girl''s head. The baby girl''s hands had somewhat long nails, constantly scratching, if not for the strong flesh, then these arms were definitely streaked with blood.


    s, it wasn''t easy to do.


    It was really not easy to deal with this baby girl.


    However, the bull that blew out, how could it be retracted? It must be hard and brave to move forward.


    The ancient old demon did not say anything.


    At once, the surrounding space violently shattered. The scene in front of himpletely disappeared, and everything returned to the view he had seen earlier.


    "Finally, I came out." Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the ancient demon really trapped him there, he didn''t even know what to do; he might really have to pay a lot of ways to do it.


    Boing boing~


    He looked down at the baby girl in his arms and fell into deep contemtion.


    The situation was quiteplicated.


    Was it better to abandon it or to decapitate it?


    Ugh!


    Although the baby was a bit fierce, she was so cute that he could not kill her.


    As for abandoning, it was more needless to say.


    Now the world was too dangerous. It was hard to say whether she would encounter some strange uncles. After all, there were quite a few terrible existences that wanted to raise her.


    When he thought about the result, he shuddered, and his body was covered with sweat.


    No way.


    He had been determined not to let this kind of thing happen.


    "Little girl, don''t be so fierce. I don''t have any idea about you. I want to raise you properly."


    "Now, it''s time to do something to make you happy."


    With a brush.


    A long sword was held in his hand.


    The baby girl, who was scratching his arm, froze with a violent shock, and her movements became a little stiff.


    "Hehehe."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth, then he reached out his hand and grabbed the baby girl.


    In the baby girl''s eyes, the entire world turned into that iing palm, followed by a violent reaction and an angry roar.


    ......


    "How about that? Veryfortable, right?"


    "How good it is now? You must be quiet to do so; the nails are too long¡­ If you touch something, it will break off directly; that is very painful."


    "You can rest assured about my craft. I''ve been a professional manicurist for thirty years."


    At this time, Lin Fan was sitting on the ground with the baby girl in his arms, squeezing her hand, and carefully shaved nails. In his opinion, with the baby girl''s nails gone, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to suffer her grasp.


    The baby girl did not move.


    Afortable look appeared on her face.


    However, she also maintained a fierce look.


    Lin Fan''s heart was a little indecisive. Where should he ce the baby girl? It was true that she could be brought back to the sect. However, because of her sensitive identity, it was not good.


    And the baby girl was indeed fierce.


    By taking her back, he was afraid that it would lead to a lot of trouble.


    Soon, Lin Fan finished cutting the baby girl''s nails.


    "Well, it''s time to give you a name. Well...."


    Lin Fan stroked his chin and lowered his eyebrows into contemtion; naming was a difficult task. Not long after, he smiled steeply, "Good. From now on, you will be called Xiao Taiyang."


    "The evil qi condensed your body, but I do not believe in evil. Xiao Taiyang represents the light, fire."


    "I will call you Xiao Taiyang."


    At this time, the baby girl stood on the ground. Her tiny body was a little shaky as if she couldn''t standstill. However, immediately after, perhaps the baby girl was so casual about Lin Fan, giving her a name.


    Her heart violently burst out with angry mes. She ruthlessly pounced over, hugging Lin Fan''s thighs and fiercely taking a bite.


    The sound of metal colliding.


    The baby girl''s teeth wanted to pierce Lin Fan''s skin, but she could not do it.


    Lin Fan looked down at the baby girl and once again fell into contemtion.


    He just got her nails done, and he forgot about the baby girl''s teeth. The baby girl''s teeth were more vampire-like. There were two that were very pointed, very long, and very high sharp.


    "Xiao Taiyang, you are not behaving well. Here, let me give you a good fix."


    Soon, there was a whimpering sounding from her.


    Along with the sound of friction.


    Lin Fan knew that the twenty-year bet with the ancient demon was very short, and taming the baby girl in those twenty years would be extremely difficult unless some miracle happened.


    But none of this mattered.


    The most important thing now was.... grinding teeth.


    The Northern Wastnd, where the demons reside, caused some tremors slightly because of the baby girl''s appearance. That qi had a kind of suppression from the depths of the soul for the demons.


    Let them fear and trepidation.

 Chapter 314: I鈥檓 a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 314: I''m a Good Person</h4>


    The four Demon Emperors who fought with Lin Fan earlier felt this thick root of evil at the same time.


    And their heart became clear.


    The root source hade out.


    ........


    "Isn''t it cute when you''re asleep? Why are you so cranky when you''re awake?"


    Lin Fan looked down at Xiao Taiyang, quite helpless. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, her face still had a slight smile on it, and her skin was snow white, just like a doll.


    He quickly disappeared towards the far side.


    The passage connecting the Immortal Cultivation Realm disappeared. He could only cross the Northern Wastnd with its endless deep sea to return to the ce where the cultivators were.


    Where exactly should he take her?


    He had a brief thought of sending her to the Nine Heavens Sect, but it was immediately dispelled just as the thought came to him.


    If Xiao Taiyang were put into the Nine Heavens Sect, it wouldn''t take long for the sect to disappear from the world and cease to exist.


    After thinking about it, he still decided to bring her back to the Greatest Martial Sect.


    But there''s this thing.


    There was an ocean.


    Lin Fan was a bit dumbfounded. It wasn''t that he was in any trouble, but the journey back to the Greatest Martial Sect from the Northern Wastnd was too far.


    He should have known this would happen. He should have mentioned it to that ancient demon earlier, ''Could you open a passage for me to go back quickly?''


    Boing Boing ~


    Xiao Taiyang, who was sleeping in his arms, opened her eyes.


    The original cute look was gone.


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to tear at Lin Fan. It was just that her sharpened teeth, which had lost their original power, were unable to break through his defences.


    "Stop it. It''s not good for you to be like this, be a good baby."


    Lin Fan painstakingly persuaded, trying to lead this little girl to the right path was difficult.


    Xiao Taiyang''s expression was ferocious. Even if the bite couldn''t break Lin Fan, she didn''t let go because her will was unyielding. If not for theck of cultivation, he was afraid she could really turn over the sky.


    He did not care much.


    ''If you want to bite, bite.''


    ........


    At this time, in this endless deep sea, there was an ind.


    A man was sitting in meditation, and abruptly, he opened his eyes violently, revealing a look of amazement.


    "This qi..."


    He smelled an extremely evil qi, simr to that of a demon. However, it was purer than the demon qi, like a concentrated origin.


    Swoosh!


    He instantly disappeared in the same ce.


    ......¡­


    Lin Fan took Xiao Taiyang all the way forward, paying attention to the surroundings. The sea below was sometimes calm, sometimes choppy, as if terrifying creatures were hiding in the depths, stirring up the storm clouds.


    Suddenly, he jerked to a halt.


    "Who is it? Come out; no need to hide. I''ve already found you." Lin Fan shouted towards the void.


    Behind him was the Northern Wastnd, where demons survived, and even if there was danger in this ce, it was at most sea demons and so on.


    However, the feeling that passed through now didn''t seem like that.


    Soon, a figure slowly came from the depths of the void with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, little friend."


    "Who are you?" Lin Fan gazed at the other person.


    His appearance was young, and his qi was strong. He was already able to internalize his qi. However, there was still a faint evil qi emitted even if it was well internalized.


    "I am the Master of Crocodile Divine Ind, Qin Muyang." Qin Muyang introduced himself. Simultaneously, his gaze was locked on Xiao Taiyang being held in Lin Fan''s arms.


    "So it''s Fellow Cultivator Qin. I wonder what is the reason for you to stop me from going?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Muyang said, "Little friend, there is no need to worry. I have no malicious intent¡­ I was cultivating at Crocodile Divine Ind when I suddenly sensed an extremely tyrannical qi, so I came to check it out. If my guess is good, this tyrannical qi should be emitted by this baby girl."


    Lin Fanughed, "Fellow cultivator is extremely right. Indeed, it emanated from my disciple, but fellow cultivator doesn''t need to worry. I will solve this situation myself."


    "Also, fellow cultivator, the title of a little friend, is a bit inappropriate for me. It always feels like you are taking advantage of me, so address me as Fellow Cultivator Lin."


    Not just anyone could address him as a little friend, except for those who were indeed strong.


    The goon still had to goon, and you could call him whatever you wanted.


    There was another elder, a good friend, but that didn''t matter.


    Now, this guy who jumped out of the way, his roots and feet weren''t right. He lived here and had a rtionship with the demons. Moreover, he practised mystic arts, and indeed there were many demonic mystic arts. Still, some of them were more evil mystic arts.


    "Hahaha." Qin Muyang revealed a surprised look, thenughed out loud, "It''s my fault. Meeting each other is fate, so I wonder if Fellow Cultivator Lin would like to be a Crocodile Divine Ind guest. Let me do my best as a host."


    Was the other side trying to pull him in and deal with him slowly?


    It was interesting.


    ''It just so happened that I was destitute and needed to get rich.''


    ''If you had the initiative to deliver it, then you were wee.''


    "Good. Since it''s an invitation from Fellow Cultivator Qin, how can I not go? Then I''ll bother you more."


    Lin Fanughed, gently stroking Xiao Taiyang''s head, removing the torn hand and recing it with the other hand. She couldn''t always bite one hand; it was appropriate to change it.


    "Please."


    Qin Muyang invited graciously, keeping a faint smile.


    If Lin Fan was not able to see through the other side, he might not have figured out why such a polite, gracious person would live here.


    After looking at the specific situation, he also knew that the other side was not honest enough. His set was profound and good at disguise.


    At this moment, Qin Muyang contemted one thing. He seemed to be polite to Lin Fan, but he was also sizing up the other side. He could see that the other side''s cultivation level was not weak, but he didn''t know exactly how.


    Because the other side was not very old.


    Which revealed strangeness everywhere.


    Looking at the direction, the other side came from the Northern Wastnd. However, the Northern Wastnd was thend of demons. How could a human cultivator live in the Northern Wastnd?


    "What are you thinking about, fellow cultivator? Why are you thinking so intensely?" Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    There was basically no need to think much. This guy definitely yed mischief and was definitely thinking about who he really was and his situation.


    Qin Muyang came back to his senses and said, "Nothing. I was thinking about how amazing it is that Fellow Cultivator Lin is so young but have such cultivation. It'' just that you came from the Northern Wastnd, where the demons live. How did fellow cultivator, as a human cultivator, appear there?"


    Lin Fan sighed and said, "Fellow cultivator has no idea. The matter is reallyplicated to say. The demons broke through the passage that connects to the Immortal Cultivation Realm. As a disciple of the immortal sect, I naturally cannot sit back and watch."


    "So I ughtered into the passage to beat the demon, but I didn''t expect to encounter trouble. The passage copsed, and I also encountered the True Stage demons who chased after me, so I could only retreat in defeat."


    Qin Muyang nodded his head, and his gaze moved to Xiao Taiyang, "Then, who is this baby girl?"


    Then as if he was afraid that Lin Fan would misunderstand, he hurriedly exined, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, don''t misunderstand. I see that this baby girl had extremely violent and heavy qi. To put it in a way that Fellow Cultivator Lin is dissatisfied, that is the root cause of evil. I am afraid that if it is not handled properly, it is going to be a big deal."


    Lin Fan spat in his heart.


    The man in front of him was obscene enough. He tried sideways, in person, in all directions, as if he was notfortable without poking around.


    ''Since this was the case, then I would give you a chance.''


    "Hey, I know this. The baby girl is in the Northern Wastnd, and I met her by chance. At that time, she was about to be murdered by a demon, and I naturally could not sit back and do Nothing, but to save her. Because of that, I had a big battle with the powerful demon, and I was eventually defeated and fled immediately."


    "And now, I just want to take this baby girl back and nurture her properly, hoping that she can take the right path."


    When Lin Fan said these words, his expression was spot on. He had that silly white sweet image of a decent person, very vivid. In others'' eyes, the immediate impression was that this was a bogeyman, very easy to deceive.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin is very righteous." Qin Muyang worshipped and then did not say anything more. He kept leading the way ahead.


    ......


    Soon, an ind shaped like a crocodile appeared.


    The ind was surrounded by mist, so it was impossible to see what it looked like inside. Since Lin Fan had be a master of formation, he knew at a nce that arge formation surrounded this Crocodile Divine Ind.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, this is Crocodile Divine Ind, where I cultivate. You can rest assured that within a radius of ten thousand miles, no demonic creature dares toe and let loose." Qin Muyang said.


    Lin Fan said, "With a great power like Fellow Cultivator Qin here, it would be self-defeating for demons toe."


    "Haha, you over prise. I don''t have much ability. I can only do my best." Qin Muyang said.


    It was a short sentence that decided his attitude, ''I am also a good person. I have no other meaning by squatting here. I want to stop the demons. Couldn''t you feel that I''m a good person?''


    For Lin Fan, he just listened without talking. He had never seen anyone specialize in putting gold on his face.


    ''In that case, let''s see how you really wanted to pretend.''


    When Lin Fan stepped on the Crocodile Divine Ind with both feet, he had a clear understanding in his heart that there were still big formations under his feet. The whole Crocodile Divine Ind was covered with formations, and they were not the simple kind of formations.


    Instead of going to the main hall, he was led by Qin Muyang to the highest point of Crocodile Divine Ind.


    Surrounded by beautiful scenery, he was able to see the entire Crocodile Divine Ind.


    "Please sit down."


    Lin Fan sat down with Xiao Taiyang in his arms, still not letting go. Just like jerking a cat around, he gently stroking Xiao Taiyang''s head, "Fellow Cultivator Qin should have been here for a long time. What made you think ofing here?"


    "Because of the righteousness in my heart, I guess. I hope to protect the generations behind me with my power." Qin Muyang righteousness said, but in his heart, he knew why he came here¡­


    It was to hide,


    He cultivated for a long time, and a few hundred years ago, he opened a big killing spree. He offended many people, and countless people wanted to kill him, so he hid here. He slowly cultivated, and when he umted his qi and mystic arts to a certain level, he would ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    However, he now wanted to take the baby girl from Lin Fan''s hands; naturally, he had to convince Lin Fan that he was a good person.


    The ability to y the good guy was still there.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fooled so many decent people in the past and then taken advantage of their carelessness to screw them over and seek to seize their treasures ruthlessly.


    The two casually chatted first.


    Lin Fan rambled back with one sentence or another.


    Qin Muyang tried his best to pull Lin Fan in, revealing from time to time the glorious and righteous things he had done, trying to leave a good impression in Lin Fan''s heart.


    ''Make him believe that Qin Muyang in front of you was good.''


    ''And you didn''t have to think too much.''

 Chapter 315: Couldn鈥檛 Continue to Pretend

    <h4>Chapter 315: Couldn''t Continue to Pretend</h4>


    Perhaps the atmosphere had reached the point.


    Qin Muyang''s heart''s thoughts became more difficult to suppress, and his gaze towards Xiao Taiyang became thirsty. Such a strong root of demonic qi, if used for cultivation, would definitely make his strength go further, and he could even reach an unimaginable level.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, have you thought of a way to remove the evil nature from this child?" Qin Muyang asked. His expression showed concern as if he was willing to contribute to this matter.


    How could he find a way?


    But to his surprise, Lin Fan showed a smile and said, "Yes."


    The ancient old demon sent the baby girl with a heavy demonic qi, and the evil nature was even more terrifying. Basically, it was simr to a personality that would not change just because something happened.


    Even if Lin Fan was decapitated to save the baby girl, the baby girl''s state of mind wouldn''t have a single fluctuation.


    Qin Muyang froze, obviously did not expect Lin Fan to say this. ording to the logic, nothing could be done unless the baby girl''s divine soul was extinguished and seized, which was almost the same.


    "I wonder what exactly Fellow Cultivator Lin''s solution is? I had a feeling when I saw this child as if I knew it once, so I wanted to dedicate a share of power. This child''s situation is quiteplicated, so I just asked one more question, just in case."


    Qin Muyang naturally did not believe that Lin Fan could have a solution. He already had an intention in his heart that he would pick out the problem no matter what solution Lin Fan said. Even if it was really a solution.


    After that, he would take the initiative and offer to try with Lin Fan.


    To seize the opportunity.


    Ruthlessly pitted Lin Fan to death, thus obtaining this baby girl.


    In his opinion, this baby girl was just too perfect.


    His heart cursed.


    He had lived here for a long time, the Northern Wastnd was like a back garden, and he had been there so many times, but he had never encountered such an existence.


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, "There are many ways; one of them is to use the qi of a great sect to wash away her demonic qi and suppress her evil nature. During this time, cultivate her properly and make her master the principle of the dao heart. Perhaps someday, in the future, she will be able to suppress the evil nature with a strong dao heart."


    Er!


    Qin Muyang was stunned. He had expected Lin Fan to say the method, but he didn''t expect it to be that way, suppressing the evil nature with the great sect''s qi.


    That was interesting.


    He felt that this was simply impossible. Which great sect would be willing to use their qi to serve someone?


    How dare you brag about it!


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, such methods may be feasible, but I think the dangers involved are extremely great. The evil nature of this baby girl is too heavy; it has already affected the root. Even if the qi can really suppress it, it will only be 20 to 30 years at most. Once it bounces back, the consequences are unimaginable." Qin Muyang said, very serious and earnest.


    That all was to get Lin Fan to dispel this idea.


    "Well, fellow cultivator has a point, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. Thank you for your concern." Lin Fan sped his fist and said while lifting Xiao Taiyang so that she wouldn''t get squeezed.


    He now wanted to see how long the other side could y.


    ''I wouldn''t go along with your wishes.''


    ''Did you really think I, Lin Fan, was just a white boy, who couldn''t see at a nce what underwear you were wearing?''


    ???


    The thing didn''t go as what Qin Muyang thought.


    Even if he was good at acting, in this situation, how could he be patient?


    ''Crazy! This guy was a little difficult to handle.''


    He had already said to this extent, but Lin Fan didn''t even follow his guiding footsteps, making the young manck progress.


    In that case, the only way to get it right was to be more direct.


    The more Qin Muyang looked at the baby girl, the more he liked it and wanted it very much. Even though his heart was on fire, he remained calm and said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, if you can, why don''t you let me have a look at this baby girl."


    "When ites to this kind of situation, I can''t just sit back and do nothing; it just so happens that I have a method that might be of some help."


    These words were said without any difficulties at all.


    Ordinary people would naturally not think much about it. They would really think that the other side was a good person.


    But Lin Fan had already seen through Qin Muyang''s ruse. He wanted to make a move after Lin Fan handed over the baby girl.


    Now, the baby girl was in Lin Fan''s hands.


    The other side wanted it badly, but he was definitely afraid of making a direct move that could trigger something bad and cause Xiao Taiyang to get hurt. Hence, he tried to trick Lin Fan out of his hands.


    Humph!


    ''Did he think I was a stupid bird? If you ever believed this, then you could indeed go to hell.''


    Lin Fanughed, "Thank you for your kindness, but how can I trouble you with this?"


    "There''s no trouble, really no trouble at all." Qin Muyang hurriedly said, then reached out his hand and tried to carry the baby girl over.


    With quick movements, he tried to carry her away before asking for his consent.


    Snap!


    Just as Qin Muyang was about to touch the baby girl, Lin Fan grabbed the other side''s hand that was reaching over. His expression was nd, and his eyes were a bit yful.


    "Fellow Cultivator Qin, I''ve made it clear that this doesn''t require your help."


    At once, the air seemed to freeze.


    The two people just stared at each other in silence.


    Lin Fan''s eyes had been calm, apanied by a hint of yfulness, as if to express, let''s see how long you wanted to pretend.


    And Qin Muyang''s expression had changed.


    The smile on his face froze, then the smile disappeared. His expression became serious. The previous gentle eyes also disappeared entirely as if he did not want to continue pretending.


    The two did not speak.


    Suddenly, Qin Muyang sent a palm towards Lin Fan. His qi was entwined, and his palm shone with a brilliant light.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan sted away with a palm.


    An amazing aftershock spread out violently. Two powerful powers in cultivation in the current world exploded with amazing momentum at such a close distance. The resultingmotion was truly terrifying.


    The sea, which was calm and quiet, suddenly raised huge waves.


    Lin Fan moved his feet and directly distanced himself from the other side.


    "Fellow Cultivator Qin, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you see me as a handsome man and want to do something to me?" Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    Qin Muyang''s face gradually turned gloomy.


    There was a fierce glint in his eyes, and his voice was eerily gloomy, "If you want to leave here in peace, hand over this baby girl to me."


    Lin Fan stared at the other side, "You want her? This is impossible. Previously, you helped me here and there for a good reason, so why are you so impatient? If you want to, maybe if you continue to be nice to me, you can really fool me."


    "Why be so impatient?"


    "It''s such a pity."


    Qin Muyang naturally knew that this kid had found out about his intention a long time ago. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to have such a perception.


    "You already knew what I was thinking?" Qin Muyang asked.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "From the first moment I saw you, I knew what your thoughts were and saw you through long ago. However, seeing you so enthusiastic, I naturally reluctantly apanied you in your performance."


    "After all, a person''s performance is always so boring."


    Qin Muyang took a deep breath and shook his head with a smile. Obviously, he did not expect that he would have such a day. His previously unbeatable moves were so obviously seen through by the other side.


    It was really unexpected.


    "Well, no need to say more nonsense, hand over this baby girl to me. I can let you go and promise not to do anything to you." Qin Muyang opened his hand. His gaze was scorching as he stared at the baby girl in Lin Fan''s arms, obviously for him, this was imperative.


    Lin Fan beckoned toward Qin Muyang, "Since you are so thoughtful,e on, it just so happens that I have been poor recently, and when I meet you, I might be able to make a good fortune."


    His words made Qin Muyang annoyed, "Disgraceful."


    The words just fell.


    Qin Muyang did not talk more nonsense with Lin Fan anymore. Instead, his qi vibrated, making his robe flung, and the Crocodile Divine Ind shook as a formation was activated, directly covering the ind.


    "Awesome, someone who has prepared early is so adequate."


    Lin Fanughed, not panicking in the slightest. For him, the other side''s strength was indeed strong, but it was still a bit of a fool''s errand to want to suppress him.


    At this moment, Xiao Taiyang, who was biting Lin Fan and not rxing, seemed to feel something.


    She stared at Qin Muyang in confusion.


    Swoosh!


    Qin Muyang''s figure disappeared in ce while the surrounding space slightly shook as a shadow surfaced in the air, followed by a gloomy and cold aura spreading out.


    Simultaneously, the formation that enveloped the surrounding area was extraordinary, and vaguely, there was a huge Divine Crocodile roaring.


    This ce was named Crocodile Divine Ind. That was the ce where Qin Muyang had killed a powerful demon and subsequently refined his corpse into this ind, and the divine soul was suppressed at the bottom of the ind.


    In the blink of an eye, there were Qin Muyang''s figures in all directions.


    And just as he approached, Lin Fan instantly cast the Golden Gourd and violently smashed it towards the other side.


    "What?"


    Qin Muyang was a bit taken aback by the immortal treasure Lin Fan had cast, and that unstoppable power came crushing down fiercely.


    It was unbeatable.


    It was just that everything was already toote.


    BANG!


    The Golden Gourd viciously smashed into the ground, and the golden light bloomed, covering the world.


    A miserable scream came out.


    A golden light struck the opponent''s chest, performing a divine ability, and all of the illusory figures disappeared.


    There was a boom.


    Qin Muyang was sted in the distance, blood spilt from the corner of his mouth, and he eximed, "You actually have an immortal treasure."


    "Haha." Lin Fanughed, "What''s strange about having an immortal treasure? Don''t shout so loudly, as if you haven''t seen the world."


    "Your cultivation level is indeed outstanding, but there may still be some small gap with me."


    "You stay within the Northern Wastnd. I think you must have offended many people; that''s why you are hiding here."


    Lin Fan looked at the other side, yfully.


    He was a fascinating person. His acting skills were excellent. That warm-hearted, with a feeling of a decent immortal cultivator, it was still effortless to make people believe.


    "You..."


    Qin Muyang just wanted to say something, but Lin Fan wouldn''t give him any chance.


    Swinging the Golden Gourd once again, he ruthlessly chopped towards the other side.


    Qin Muyang knew that he couldn''t fight hard, and he was even a little reluctant because he had thoughts of escaping from here, but...


    What an abomination.

 Chapter 316: A City with Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 316: A City with Fortune</h4>


    "Do you want to run away?"


    "I apanied you to y hard to get until now, but you want to run away, don''t you feel that everything that you pretended to be in front of me is a waste?"


    Lin Fan swung the Golden Gourd, and a golden light st directly knocked Qin Muyang backwards, making him spitting blood. The blood couldn''t stop spurting, making Lin Fan realized the opponent must be wearing Dao Artifact.


    Otherwise, it would be much worst.


    ''People nowadays¡­ They really waste their lives.''


    He knew Lin Fan was dominant. However, since his qi had reached 150,000, he didn''t think he would need Dao Artifact to protect his body. On the other hand, Lin Fan was so powerful that even with that much qi, Lin Fan could still smash him hard.


    Ugh!


    Qin Muyang turned his head away and spat out a mouthful of blood with great displeasure. He then looked at Lin Fan angrily and formed a seal with his ten fingers.


    When he did that, the Crocodile Divine Ind shook violently, as if an ancient creature was about to be resurrected.


    ROAR!


    A hissing sound that shocked the heavens resounded through the world.


    The Divine Crocodile that was once killed by Qin Muyang appeared.


    The Divine Crocodile was giant and emitted a ck qi, which was resentment. Qin Muyang decapitated him, making the grievance in his heart could hardly be eliminated.


    Moreover, the evil person who killed him lived on his body, which made his resentment skyrocket to a horrible level.


    "KILL HIM FOR ME." Qin Muyang roared.


    He knew the Divine Crocodile''s strength because he had once paid a lot to kill the Divine Crocodile. He even encountered danger and was almost killed in return. If he did not have the advantage from the beginning, the consequences were not envisaged.


    Therefore, even though the Divine Crocodile was dead, but after so much resentment, the strength was terrifying than ever.


    Lin Fan didn''t move a muscle.


    He had already felt it.


    The Divine Crocodile''s resentment came from unwillingness.


    Think about it... It was a strong demon, but it was decapitated. Its souls were drawn out, refined, and imprisoned here to serve the guy who beheaded him.


    Whoever experienced it wouldn''t be quite happy about it.


    "Divine Crocodile, although you are a demon, I can feel your resentment, and I will ferry you away."


    The words just fell, the dome of the sky changed, and the mysterious qi enveloped the world.


    Hell bloomed in the sky, and he was able to ferry the living beings back to hell.


    "This mystic art...."


    Qin Muyang found something wrong with this mystic art as if it restrained the Divine Crocodile he had killed.


    Just for a moment when he was frozen, a door of hell opened, and a step appeared behind the portal. The material made into the step was ancient, explicit, and had an extra sense of heaviness because of the washing of light and time.


    It was faintly visible.


    Behind the steps, someone was calling, pulling the Divine Crocodile''s divine soul.


    "Go on."


    Lin Fan urged his qi. Even though Qin Muyang controlled the Divine Crocodile''s divine soul to fight against it, the Yellow Spring Hell had a significant advantage in tugging on existences filled with grievances.


    Therefore, his hold on the Divine Crocodile gradually became weaker.


    "NO..."


    Qin Muyang roared unwillingly and could only watch as the Divine Crocodile''s divine soul flew towards that portal, and there was nothing he could do.


    The Hell Origin washed the Divine Crocodile.


    The Divine Crocodile''s divine soul regained a trace of sanity.


    In his mind, he recalled what had happened.


    When he looked at Qin Muyang, he was filled with boundless anger. It was just that he was about to step into the Hell Portal and be liberated entirely, so he didn''t say anything but nodded towards Lin Fan.


    The conflict between demons and human cultivators was not so easy to resolve. However, because Lin Fan had saved the Divine Crocodile, the Divine Crocodile had a grateful heart for Lin Fan.


    Then without any nonsense, he stepped inside the portal.


    There was a boom.


    The portal closed.


    The visions of the world disappeared.


    Everything returned to its usual appearance.


    Qin Muyang stood dumbfounded; he did not expect things to turn out like this. This was different from what he thought.


    Lin Fan smiled at his opponent, "How about that? Come on if you''re still capable. I thought the Divine Crocodile you killed would cause me some big trouble, but I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    "Doesn''t it feel heartbreaking?"


    Qin Muyang was now cold inside.


    ''How could this happen?''


    However, now he did not even think that much.


    Escape!


    He must escape.


    The opponent was carrying immortal treasures, and the opponent had cracked his most powerful safeguard of Crocodile Divine Ind. If he continued to entangle, he couldn''t take any advantage.


    Qin Muyang did not think much and directly fled, extremely fast.


    Soon, he looked back fiercely, a terrifying light chopped and killed, piercing his qi shield, ruthlessly crushed on his back.


    Puff!


    He fiercely spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t run! Don''t you have something to do?" Lin Fan felt that it was quite hard to kill a powerful person.


    It wasn''t as easy as one would think at all.


    Any True Stage cultivator had various techniques.


    It was impossible to kill one unless the opponent had no idea of escaping.


    "Don''t be too rampant."


    Qin Muyang viciously roared, but he didn''t slow down in his escape. He even took out a Dao Artifact with a shuttle-like appearance, blossoming with light, making the surrounding void gently trembled.


    This was a Dao Artifact to speed up. The Dao Artifac would help tear open the void and force his way out of here with the fastest speed.


    Lin Fan''s hands did not stop moving, and various mystic arts fell fiercely.


    The Golden Gourd even shone brightly, and the immortal daows intertwined into different terrifying killing moves, chopping towards the opponent.


    "Rampant or not, can''t you see it yourself? Don''t run! If you lose, you''re just dead! You''ve already cultivated to this level; howe you still can''t tell?"


    BANG!


    Qin Muyang suffered a heavy blow, the qi in his body shook.


    The blood and qi were boiling.


    Qin Muyang did not expect the immortal treasure to be so terrifying.


    There was a swoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Muyang disappeared in the world.


    "It''s a pity that I let him get away."


    Lin Fan was quite helpless, looking down at Xiao Taiyang in his arms. The opponent wanted her so badly, so obviously, Xiao Taiyang''s situation was still a bit overbearing to some people.


    However, it didn''t matter now.


    "I''ll get rich again."


    He looked at the Crocodile Divine Ind. As Qin Muyang''snd, there were bound to be treasured. If he did not have treasures, why did he need an ind?


    Soon, he scraped the ce clean; indeed, there was a treasure trove, but the treasure trove wasn''t as prosperous as he thought. At least, it was good that there were some treasures.


    It was not a wasted trip.


    There were not many spirit stones, only millions of them.


    It seemed that most of the spirit stones were on Qin Muyang''s body. However, there were a few Dao Artifact, but they didn''t match Qin Muyang''s aura.


    Obviously, he got them from somewhere else. He must have killed people to take away treasures.


    That should be it.


    Afterwards, he looked at Xiao Taiyang and said gently, "Little girl, aren''t you tired with this biting every day? Follow me, and don''t be afraid. Eat well, and wear warm clothes. The only requirement is that I hope you can change your character."


    It wasn''t a good idea to say this.


    The more he said this, the more Xiao Taiyang bitten.


    After making sure that the Crocodile Divine Ind did not have any benefit left, he dropped a palm and directly sank the Crocodile Divine Ind.


    ....


    Far away.


    When Qin Muyang was healing, he felt the destruction of the Crocodile Divine Ind. His face was gloomy and terrifying; he even almost sprayed foam in his mouth. Even with the phrase "grass mud horse," it was difficult to suppress the anger in his heart.


    It was that his current injuries were grave.


    The power of immortal treasure was too terrifying.


    Initially, there was some gap between his qi and Lin Fan, not to mention theck of immortal treasures to protect his body, so naturally, he was no match for his opponent.


    If he could get that baby girl, he would soar to the sky. His power would skyrocket. He could even use such a vital evil source to refine a treasure that couldpete with immortal treasures.


    Now it was useless to say anything.


    All his thoughts had fallen t.


    When his injuries heal, he would personally go to the Northern Wastnd for a walk.


    ...¡­..


    One yearter.


    Lin Fan was about to vomit blood. He did not dare to stay for a moment but kept travelling through the void toe back quickly.


    The Northern Wastnd, where demons live, was too dull. It was an endless deep sea, and not even a ghost could be seen.


    And the baby girl in his arms grew up a little.


    Initially, he expected the baby girl to speak, but he did not expect she could say a word.


    She was biting his arm for a year, with fantastic willpower, and never let go of her mouth.


    If this will was put on the cultivation, it was absolutely outstanding.


    ...¡­..


    In the distance.


    Towering walls were stretching away. The walls were carved with patterns. Some powerful people hadid formations here to form a barrier, supposedly to ward off some demons that were hiding around.


    When Lin Fan looked down, he found quite a few young disciples travelling in groups for adventure.


    He slowed down his pace and just walked serenely in the void.


    The young disciples who didn''t have good cultivation saw the figure in the sky and showed envy. Although they didn''t see it very clearly, the figure looked very young.


    Such a young person could have such cultivation; how could people not envy him?


    "It seems that this is the border, the dividing line between the demon and the Immortal Cultivation Realm. There are so many disciplesing to practice killing the demons."


    Because of the proximity to the Immortal Cultivation Realm, the surrounding demons were not strong, so many immortal cultivators would choose this ce for cultivation.


    He had read the books'' records.


    This ce had existed for a long time.


    Onceid down by several powerful people, the defensive ce used to be enough to keep any demon from entering, but as time went on for too long, a small problem gradually appeared in the formation.


    Some weak demons were able to cross over. But the demon king level, such as Void Stage Demon, didn''t want to cross this defence line.


    Immediately after that, he saw a city in the distance.


    The city wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. What surprised Lin Fan was that he saw a not-so-weak qi enveloping the sky above that city.


    "Huh! Strange."


    He had seen many cities before, but they were all just ordinary cities with no fortune. However, now a city with fortune had appeared.


    That would be interesting.


    Except for one possibility?Which was the appearance of a person with excellent fortune.


    Everyone who cultivates immortality had a fortune and immortal destiny. However, it was also divided into weaknesses. Some immortal cultivators had a weak fortune. They probably could cultivate to an extremely high level under their efforts and perseverance.


    And those who had an excellent fortune, their cultivation was easier.


    When they encountered danger, they would not die.


    As long as they went for the adventure, they would be able to encounter treasures.

 Chapter 317: I Don鈥檛 Want To Get Karma Because of You

    <h4>Chapter 317: I Don''t Want To Get Karma Because of You</h4>


    Inside the city.


    Just as Lin Fan thought, it was very lively. More than that, a lot of cultivators from outside the city made this small city prosperous.


    He came here for no other purpose, other than to see if there was a reason for this city to have a fortune or if powerful cultivators with a fortune living here.


    It was just a pity. Aftering to the city, he could not see the specific direction of the source of fortune.


    He came to a vendor.


    "Old man, who is the most genius person in the city?"


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Fan didn''t say much; instead, he leaned close. His voice wasn''t too loud that it was hard to hear clearly; making further conversation would be a waste of time.


    Then, under the puzzled gaze of the vendor. He left the ce.


    The vendor was muttering, ''He was breathless at a young age and spoke in such a low voice, he must have overindulged.''


    ...¡­


    At this moment, Xiao Taiyang, in his arms, struggled.


    Upon seeing so many human beings around, her ferocity red up. Her eyes were glowing, and her mouth was open as if she wanted to bite these people to death.


    It was only that Lin Fan couldn''t move because of the pressure.


    He put a blindfold on Xiao Taiyang.


    Although others were casting a nce, they would only think it was an ordinary child and would never find anything wrong with Xiao Taiyang.


    Lin Fan held Xiao Taiyang and passed by a bookstore. He just walked past, then backtracked and looked inside.


    "Guest, do you need anything? I have all kinds of books here. Looking at the child in your arms; it is just about the time of enlightenment. Why don''t you take a look at two enlightenment books and buy them?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Lin Fan just wanted to buy a few books and brainwash her three times a day, morning, noon, and night.


    The shopkeeper was very happy to see the customere to the door and enthusiastically stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Taiyang, "What a cute little girl."


    Just before his hand reached out, he was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    "Do not touch her; she is dangerous."


    You didn''t want to know what would happen to your arm if you dared touch her. Your arm would be sttered with blood, and you would be screaming.


    The shopkeeper withdrew his hand, smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly introduced the book.


    "Guest, this is the enlightenment book "child-rearing scriptures" I got it from the Mortal Realm at a great cost; the content inside is wonderful. It''s from the hand of a master. You can take a look."


    Lin Fan took the book, and when he just wanted to take a look at the few pages, Xiao Taiyang in his arms rudely tore the book to pieces; she was looking excited like she was ripping a human being.


    Crazy.


    Irritable.


    This little girl was not easy to deal with.


    "Guest, this..."


    The shopkeeper was confused. He never encountered this kind of situation before. The little girl looked so cute, so how could she be so rowdy?


    Lin Fan sighed.


    After paying for the torn book, he curiously asked, "Shopkeeper, who is a genius in this city?"


    "Guest, that''s not a very good question. There are two big families here; the younger generations are all very powerful; it''s tough to tell the difference. I''m just selling books, so how can I pay attention to that?"


    Then, he sneakily whispered, "This is the border; it''s boring on weekdays; it just so happens that I have those books here. If you need them, I can sell my treasured items to you."


    Lin Fan looked at the other side.


    ''When you sold regr books, you were so sincere. I did not expect you to sell pornography, which was so obscene.''


    ''It was a waste of time to think that you were a schr.''


    But again, Lin fan obtained some information.


    Two families.


    Then obviously, the existence that possesses the fortune should be in these two. As for outsiders, it was unnecessary to say that even if someone with a great fortune passed by here, it would not bring any changes to this city.


    Only the resident here could form the fortune entanglement.


    ...¡­


    Inn.


    Lin Fan rented a room, ready to stop here for a while. He had been travelling persistently through the void for so long; his liver and guts were about to explode.


    Just as he wanted to put Xiao Taiyang on the bed. She quickly pounced over, biting Lin Fan''s arm to death, and didn''t want to let go.


    "Listen, biting for so long is very influential to your teeth growth."


    It didn''t matter how Xiao Taiyang struggled; Lin Fan directly suppressed her with his qi so that she couldn''t move.


    Xiao Taiyang then grimaced and showed a fierce look at Lin Fan. Luckily she didn''t have the strength. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    There were still neen years left to bet against the ancient demon.


    It seemed far away, but it was swift.


    It would pass in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao Taiyang, let me tell you some children''s stories. A little girl like you should enjoy listening to them."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Fan was ready to tell some children''s stories with a moral. Hopefully, he could use the power of literature to convince Xiao Taiyang.


    But he knew this was a dream as well.


    How could it go so well?


    After a long time, Lin Fan had given up on the idea just now. He even wanted to hammer himself in anger.


    What was the right reason to tell a children''s story? Isn''t it good to have this time to take a nap?


    It was better to y the piano to the cow!


    No.


    At least if you y the piano to a cow, the cow could still chirp and respond. However, Xiao Taiyang did not react at all and kept staring at him with fierce anger.


    Such a lovely face was wasted.


    ...¡­


    A few dayster.


    Outside the inn came loud noises, very noisy, as if many people were running in the streets, with swift footsteps, like they had encountered something.


    "What''s happening?"


    He pushed open the window and looked towards the outside. A group of people ran towards the far side with grave expressions, while many others fled the ce, and unusual people were hiding inside the house, closing the door, shivering and not daring to make a move.


    Knock knock!


    Someone knocked on the door.


    "Guest, run, the demons are attacking the city. Go quickly and save your life."


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be demons attacking the city.


    Wait a minute.


    Was this necessary?


    On the fringes, the demons'' cultivation level was generally not high, so what was there to be afraid of?


    "Demon King, a demon king, has attacked the city; they want to trample this ce."


    On the streets, many cultivators werepletely panicked. Their cultivation level wasn''t that good. How could they be a match for the demon king?


    With such a cultivation level, they could be killed with a sneeze.


    "Demon King? That''s just a Void Stage Demon."


    Abruptly, Lin Fan noticed something. He seemed to be a bit inted to say such a thing. There was a time when he had to crawl and roll away when facing a Void Stage master.


    But nowadays, he didn''t care.


    Sin.


    It was indeed a sin.


    Everything was the result of getting stronger.


    ...¡­.


    Outside the city.


    A ck group of demons attacked from that defence line. The thick demonic qi merged, and it would be a disaster for the city.


    For the time being, there were no demon kings; it was just Void Stage demons.


    However, there were still several powerful demons.


    "WHEREVER THE TREAD LEVEL PASSES, THE HUMAN CULTIVATORS WILL DIE."


    A Bull Demon roared angrily. Its copper bell-like eyes were rolling around, full of fierce might.


    The demons behind him boiled up.


    Immediately, an overwhelming roar resounded through the world.


    And at this time, there was also a group of cultivators who looked grave.


    "It hasn''t been like this for many years; what exactly is the reason that caused the demons to attack? How could there be a demon king level existence?"


    A man was holding ance in his hand said with a severe expression.


    When he learned of this situation, his heart was very unsettled. This was a battle of life and death. However, it was impossible to retreat from this. No matter what, one had to fight on.


    "Brother Chen, the Void Stage demon appeared. With the strength of our two families, we may not be able to resist. The old ancestors are old, their lifespan is reaching its limit, and their bodies are weak, so I''m afraid they are no match." Another man said.


    They were all the most outstanding nsmen of the two great families.


    After they learned about the appearance of the demon, they brought their nsmen here to defend against it.


    "Those cultivators who came to practice, are there any who are willing to help?"


    "Many left here quickly after learning of the situation, although there are quite a few cultivators who are willing to stay and help."


    RUMBLE!


    At this moment, the ground shook, and a powerful demonic qi passed in the distance as the demon army began to move.


    ...¡­


    Inside the city.


    In the blink of an eye, the people in this city had long fled, leaving only a mess of debris and chaos.


    "You didn''t cause this, did you?" Lin Fan looked at Xiao Taiyang.


    He knew that Xiao Taiyang''s situation wasn''t as simple as he thought. ording to reason, a city with a fortune would typically not encounter any significant trouble. However, they had only been here for a while, and then a demon invasion urred without warning.


    Perhaps it was as he thought.


    Xiao Taiyang was the root of the demonic qi and had a fatal attraction to demons. So even in the remote sections, it could attract demon kings level demons.


    "Ai!"


    "The cmity here is inseparable from me. If too many people die or are injured, won''t I be tainted with karma?"


    "No, I absolutely can''t just sit back and watch."


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, then decided to help this ce through the cmity. No matter what, as an immortal cultivator, he certainly had to fight when he saw injustice, pick up a weapon, and sh.


    He took Xiao Taiyang quickly towards the far side of the attack.


    ......


    The sound of killing shook the sky.


    There were two old men tangled with a demon. That demon indeed had the Void Stage cultivation and was extremely powerful, belonging to the demon with powerful qi and good strength.


    BOOM!


    This Void Stage demon roared wildly and directly knocked the two old men out, then ruthlessly crushed in, ready to kill the two human cultivators.


    Seeing that the old ancestors were outmatched, the two young men were rmed and cried out.


    "OLD ANCESTOR, BE CAREFUL."


    They had a heart but no power. They could only watch as the demon king ruthlessly attacked. With the two old ancestors'' current condition, they were afraid it would be difficult to hold.


    The corners of the demon king''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    As long as these two old guys were killed, no one would be able to block his way here.


    But all of a sudden, there was a short sh of brain waves in the demon king''s mind.


    That was a sense of crisis, which startled him to withdraw his hand, backed up violently, and then roared.


    "WHO?"


    The crowd was amazed to see the demon king withdraw his hand.


    What was it that made this terrifying demon king withdraw his hand, or was it that someone hade?


    Soon, they saw a figureing from the void.


    A young man?


    Who was he?


    The crowd did not recognize him.


    But to the demon king, his gaze rested on Xiao Taiyang in Lin Fan''s arms.


    Lin Fan patted Xiao Taiyang''s head. Then his gaze dropped and said, "Tell me, where did youe from?"

 Chapter 318: This Has to Be Fair

    <h4>Chapter 318: This Has to Be Fair</h4>


    He did not put the demon king in front of him in his eyes. After all, the difference between the two was worlds apart. If not for the issue of fortune, they wouldn''t have had the chance to meet.


    The demon king shifted his gaze from the baby girl and then looked at Lin Fan angrily, "What are you? How dare a human cultivator toe here instead of hurrying to escape and save his life. You are simply something that doesn''t know how to die."


    Lin Fan just simply looked too young.


    To the demon king, how powerful could such a young man be? He could be killed with a p on the wrist. As for the crisis, he thought it was because of the baby girl.


    That qi was too terrifying?with the same origin as him.


    Lin Fan looked indifferent, followed by a condensed God Spear. He then threw it towards the demon king without saying anything more. After finishing early, he was eager to investigate the qi situation.


    PHEW!


    The God Spear that carried a terrifying might quickly attack.


    "What?"


    The demon king was a little careless and did not take it to heart. However, immediately afterward, he felt that something was wrong with the situation, and the power that was transmitted was a little too terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, he felt that he could react, but his body was simply out of control.


    PUFF!


    The God Spear pierced through the demon king''s head with extremely destructive power, destroying the demon king''s soul and instantly exterminating him.


    The scene was quiet.


    The crowd''s mouths were open, and their eyes were staring. It was as if they had seen a ghost. What they see dumbfounded them; the demon king was nailed to the ground by a spear, not moving; his breath was gone entirely, apparently dead.


    Everyone showed disbelief.


    The terrifying demon king had died just like that.


    Who was the other side?


    He was too strong.


    The demons who followed the demon king trying to trample down the human cultivators were dumbfounded. It was unknown which one of the demons cried out in rm and pulled their legs out, causing a widespread retreating stream.


    "NINTH-LEVEL FLYING IMMORTAL TECHNIQUE."


    Lin Fan cast a great mystic art. Immediately, a short, sharp sword whistled away, cutting through the world. With a puff, the demons fleeing in the distance were cut down, without even a bit of resistance.


    Ding Ding~


    The items dropped.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: First Grade Earth Spiritual Root.]


    [Obtained qi: 50.]


    .....


    There were a bit more drops, refreshed continuously. As for what dropped, it was better to wait until afterward to clear it up slowly.


    With a smile, Lin Fan said, "Everyone, no need to worry, I am a disciple of a great immortal sect. I just passed by here and learned that the demons were attacking the city, so I came to take a look."


    After that, he gazed at the entire field. There was a young man who had fallen and caught his attention.


    [Chen Yang: Origin Stage cultivator.]


    [Chance of dropping item: Seventh Grade Fire Spirit Root, Seventh Grade Wood Spirit Root, Ancient Ring....]


    [Remarks: ....]


    There wasn''t any surprising ground in terms of the spirit root, but the ancient ring gave him some ideas. Just by touching it, you could know the city''s fortune had anything to do with the ring.


    ...¡­.


    At this moment, the two old men suppressed the injuries in their bodies and sped their fists, "I wonder what your name is."


    "I am Lin Fan, from the Greatest Martial Sect." Lin Fan said ndly, then looked at Chen Yang, "I wonder if this little friend Chen is willing to show me that ancient ring on his body."


    The old man was puzzled. Not knowing what exactly Fellow Cultivator Lin meant, they all subsequently looked towards Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang was amazed, "How would senior know?"


    He saw that Lin Fan''s age was not much different from his, and it was reasonable to say that the title ''senior'' was indeed a bit too much. However, the old ancestor was calling Lin Fan a fellow cultivator, so what could he say?


    Could it be that he was equal to the old ancestor?


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously and did not say much.


    "Chen Yang, if you have one, take it out." Chen''s family''s old ancestor said.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yang took out the ancient ring. Lin Fan took it in his hand and looked amazed.


    [Ancient Ring: The ring once worn by Mysterious Immortal Cultivator. After the Immortal Qi and Dao Literature''s baptism, it changed from a mortal ring to a wonderfully useful ring that could suppress the evil in the heart.]


    Strange.


    ''Could it be that I am also a person with great fortune?''


    ''Just when I was bothered about Xiao Taiyang, a benefit was delivered.''


    There was a moment of silent, then Chen Yang asked cautiously, "Senior, I wonder what''s so magical about this ring?"


    It was because Lin Fan''s expression was shocked, making him feel that this object came from a great source.


    Lin Fanughed, "This object is a treasure, worn by immortals. However, it is a mundane item in itself. After the baptism of immortal qi, it has a great use and can suppress the evil in the heart. It also carries its qi."


    "To tell the truth, I want this object."


    Chen Yang''s face changed slightly, a little lessfortable.


    This... was a little difficult for people.


    Although he saved them, this was a bit of a problem when it came to be so blunt.


    "Oh, rather I was careless. I will give the highestpensation."


    "And I''m not going to hide it from you guys. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, I wouldn''t want this ancient ring."


    "Look, guys."


    Lin Fan did not conceal the qi on Xiao Taiyang, and immediately, a terrifying to the extreme evilness emanated.


    The two old men stepped back and looked on in horror.


    "As you can see, this baby girl is somewhatplicated and born evil. However, I bet with an ancient demon to raise her as a disciple of the righteous immortal sect within twenty years. If I seed, then it is the demon that loses."


    "From then, the demon will not invade the Immortal Cultivation Realm again."


    Lin Fan''s wager with the ancient demon was not thatplicated; it was just a simple wager.


    Of course, it was also to prove a peculiar thing.


    The two old men were a bit incredulous that someone so evil could be penitent.


    "Chen Yang, since Fellow Cultivator Lin has such a great purpose, then let''s give this ring." Chen''s family''s old ancestor said.


    Just now, Fellow CultivatorLin had saved them; how could this kindness not be returned?


    It was just a ring with a particr function.


    Even if it were a real treasure, nothing more would be said.


    "Yes, old ancestor." Chen Yang answered.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I am not going to ask for it for nothing. To others, this ring has a price, but to me, who needs this item, it is priceless. How about this? I have two Dao Artifacts here, one of them is a Top Grade Dao Artifact, and one is a Low-Grade Dao Artifact; how about we exchange them? "


    He obtained these two Dao Artifacts from Qin Muyang. Although the two Dao Artifact had nothing to do with the Immortal Sect, but it depended on who was using them.


    The most important thing was, he did not want to owe karma.


    In case he would encounter some disturbing things in the future because of this karma, why would he take advantage of others for nothing when he could use the Dao Artifact in a fair exchange.


    "No, no." Chen Yang hurriedly waved his hand.


    Chen''s family''s old ancestor was quite satisfied that Chen Yang. It was good that Chen Yang could see the Dao Artifact and didn''t hesitate.


    Of course, even he was thirsty for Dao Artifact, but some things could not be taken casually.


    "Take it. Why did you talk so much." Lin Fan said.


    Under Lin Fan''s repeated requests, Chen Yang looked at the old ancestor rather helplessly.


    ''Should I take it or not?''


    Chen''s family''s old ancestor had no choice. They nodded and indicated to take it. It was to respect others who offered you something.


    Moreover, with two Dao Artifact, when he encounters demons in the future, he would be able to appropriately deal with them.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, this would be too embarrassing." Chen''s family''s old ancestor said.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "What''s to be embarrassed about? Does my request was a bit too much? I''ll keep in mind that you all give me respect, and if you have any problems in the future, you cane to the Greatest Martial Sect to find me."


    "I will do my best to set things right for you."


    Then Lin Fan took out a token. This was a token that every core disciple would have after having their mountain peak. Just in case, one day, when they were out and about, they encountered someone who saved them and could not repay them for the time being.


    As long as the person holding the token, no matter how many years, as long as theye to the Greatest Martial Sect, he would help them solve their problems.


    The Chen family''s old ancestor did not receive it but told Chen Yang to put it away. He warned Chen Yang to make sure he put it away.


    A demon king couldn''tst a single move in the other side''s hands. Then what kind of cultivation did the other side have? There was no need to say more, right?


    Perhaps, this token could be their Chen family''s life-saving talisman. They would not use it if not for the scourge of extinction and pass it down from generation to generation.


    "Farewell."


    Lin Fan did not continue to linger; he already knew why the demon hade.


    One could tell by looking at the demon''s expression.


    Xiao Taiyang indeed attracted it.


    The two old ancestors still wanted to keep Lin Fan as a guest. However, before they could even open their mouths, Lin Fan disappeared without a trace,pletely gone.


    If they had known that this demon attack on the city had something to do with Lin Fan, Lin Fan was afraid they wouldn''t have been that kind.


    .....


    Somewhere.


    Lin Fan put the ancient ring into Xiao Taiyang''s body and immediately noticed that Xiao Taiyang''s condition changed somewhat.


    The evil nature slowly became weaker, but the effect wasn''t significant.


    It should be known that this would take time, and it was impossible to have a significant effect in the blink of an eye.


    It needed to suppress the evilness down slowly.


    "Little girl, you''re lucky that the heavens are willing to help. I''ll win for sure in twenty years, and it won''t necessarily take twenty years."


    Lin Fan was in a cheerful mood.


    Good luck means he could do whatever he wanted.


    Afterward, without much thinking, he quickly raced towards the Greatest Martial Sect.


    He wondered if his mother had sensed the shattering of the Sacred Beast Robe. He had been out for too long; if the old mother felt it, he was afraid that she was anxious.


    He sped up upon thinking about it.


    The faster, the better.


    ...¡­.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance, pondering in his heart. He was wondering if there would be any changes. He came directly to Wei You''s mountain peak.


    "Mother, I''m back." He shouted.


    But no one responded.


    Strange.


    Lin Fan raised his head and felt a little strange. How could his mother wasn''t at the mountain peak? She used to stay here.


    It couldn''t be that something happened.


    And just at that moment, a figure appeared behind Lin Fan.


    "Kid, have you run away long enough?" The Sect Master''s voiceined a bit, then said, "What exactly did you go for? How did you get to the Northern Wastnd? Who did you have a conflict with? Even the Sacred Beast Robe was shattered."


    Lin Fan said anxiously, "Sect Master, don''t talk about that; where is my mother?"


    "You...." The Sect Master was just about to speak when he was abruptly drawn to the baby girl in Lin Fan''s arms. Immediately afterward, his face changed dramatically, and he said, "Where did thise from?"


    For the Sect Master, it was as if he had seen something terrifying.

 Chapter 319: It鈥檚 Really Not as Serious as You Think

    <h4>Chapter 319: It''s Really Not as Serious as You Think</h4>


    "Sect Master, don''t discuss where this came from. I want to know where my mother went."


    He did not expect the Sect Master''s small eyes were sharp. He had hidden the baby deeply, and the Sect Master still could see through it at a nce.


    Awesome.


    The baby girl gave Sect Master a very dangerous feeling. It should not appear in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. More importantly, it shouldn''t appear in the Greatest Martial Sect.


    "Where exactly did ite from? You should know about this baby girl." The Sect Master asked seriously.


    ''Seriously, what had this kid gone through in the past year?''


    Lin Fan sighed, "Hey, it''s a long story. Back then, I went to the Northern Wastnd and met a pregnant female demon. I wanted to kill the demon and get rid of the demon because it should be no problem to kill the demon when I think of myself as a disciple of the immortal sect. However, there is an innocent life, and it is difficult for me to do it¡­"


    "¡­Then I asked her, did she want me to protect her or the baby..."


    Initially, the Sect Master listened and did not feel any problem. However, gradually, his expression turned into, ''Were you telling me a story?''


    "Okay, okay, don''t brag. If I believe your words, it will be in vain for me to be the Sect Master for so many years."


    "I don''t ask you for anything either."


    "This baby girl cannot be kept; she must be killed."


    As the Sect Master of a great immortal sect, how shocking it was to say these words? If the people who had ill intention hear this, they would directly cut his sentence in half¡­ and it would be ''the Sect Master of the Greatest Martial Sect was going to kill the baby girl brutally.''


    Then this thing would be a big deal.


    Lin Fan red and said, "Sect Master, what are you asking me to do? You''re directly asking for her life. No, no. I won''t kill her."


    "I bring her back because I know her situation. I have the confidence and determination to change her life."


    "Heh!" The Sect Master could not help butugh out loud, "You are too confident. Her evil nature is too heavy, and the demonic qi isparable to the source; how can you change it? Even if a Buddhist monk chants sutras day and night, it can''t be done."


    "Moreover, just you?"


    "?It''s not that I underestimate you, but you don''t have the ability."


    For the Sect Master, Lin Fan was getting farther and farther down the road ofmitting death. He was slightly pulling without turning back.


    The Sect Master took an in-depth look at the baby girl.


    That qi made him feel flustered.


    Lin Fan asked, "Sect Master, it doesn''t matter right now. Where the hell did my mother go? Usually, she is at the mountain peak."


    "Sister has nothing to do with this. She went into seclusion. When you went to the Northern Wastnd, the Sacred Beast Robe shattered, so she was trying to save you. She couldn''t find any passage, and it takes too long without the passage. So, even if she goes, it''s useless. All of us thought you were dead." The Sect Master said.


    Lin Fan said, "Then I...."


    The Sect Master waved his hand and said, "Don''t bother your mother for now. I feel she is close to the day of ascension. Let her cultivate well, and when shees out, I will be the first to inform her."


    Lin Fan thought about it, and it was quite reasonable. In that case, he would not tell her first.


    He then left the ce directly.


    The Sect Master''s eyes were not too friendly to Xiao Taiyang, as if he wanted to crush her at any moment.


    Hey!


    When facing difficulties, you should solve them. Hiding was not the right way.


    Therefore, The Sect Master was a little less confident.


    ........


    Mountain peak.


    Xi Xi, Brother Chen, Brother Yang, and Nangong Jin all gathered around.


    "Senior brother, you''re scaring me to death. You''ve been gone for a year, and when I went to ask others, they all said you went to the Northern Wastnd. I thought you died there." Xi Xi took some initiative and said as she hugged Lin Fan''s arm.


    Lin Fan unconsciously swung his arm and gently rubbed it. Well, there was nothing else, just involuntarily.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Although the Northern Wastnd is a dangerous ce, it''s nothing for me." Lin Fan said ndly.


    To anyone else, if someone said that the Northern Wastnd was safe, they would get their dog''s head blown off.


    It was too damned pretentious.


    You would die if you failed to pretend.


    Huang Jiujiu hugged Lin Fan and said, "Master, Jiujiu misses you too much."


    It had been a year since she had seen him. She then saw the baby girl in her master''s arms and asked curiously, "Master, who is she? It can''t be the little sister that you brought back for me, right?"


    The crowd was also looking curiously.


    Right.


    Senior brother just went out for a trip; how could he bring back a baby girl?


    Lin Fan stroked Huang Jiujiu''s head andughed. "Well, you guessed right. It is indeed the little sister that I brought back for you. However, she is a bit special and has a bad temper, so you can''t just get close to her for now; otherwise, she will hurt you."


    Huang Jiujiu opened his round eyes and looked at Xiao Taiyang curiously. She only felt that the little sister was so cute, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Senior Brother Lin, I feel as if there is something wrong with this baby girl somewhere." Nangong Jin said.


    Lin Fanughed, "You''re right. Brother has a good eye! Your cultivation level has increased so quickly; it seems that you have some other immortal destiny during the year of my absence."


    Nangong Jin said, "Senior brother, half a year ago, I passed by a secret area. Coincidentally, I entered a secret room and asionally got some chance."


    He did not hide it.


    Usually, when an ordinary person encounters an opportunity, they would be most afraid of being known by others. But here, he didn''t panic in the slightest. His senior brother''s personality deeply enveloped him.


    "Well, that''s good. If you have a chance, it means you are a person with fortune. I believe you can be an immortal in the future." Lin Fan said with some encouragement.


    There were only a few people in his territory, so it would be fair to say that at least four or five immortals came out. Then as if he thought of something, he asked, "A year ago, the disciples who sacrificed themselves in the demon pit that appeared at the Mortal Realm, how did the Sect Master deal with them? Those who came back alive, did they get any reward?"


    Nangong Jin said, "Senior brother, don''t worry, Ye Dong came back and told the Sect Master what senior brother said at that time. The Sect Master didn''t mistreat those disciples and rewarded them with many things."


    Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. He feared most that if no one would do it for him after saying the words, which could make the situation awkward.


    After that, he asked quite a few more things.


    A year would pass in the blink of an eye for an immortal cultivator, but for Lin Fan, it was a rtively long time.


    He asked about Meng Qingyao again. Initially, he thought that some minor things would happen to her, like that kind of thing; however, after hearing them say that Senior Sister Meng hade out after being in seclusion for a while with nothing different.


    It seems that he was overthinking.


    Xi Xi asked, "Senior brother, when you were away for half a year, a disciple of Void Jade Pce came to see you. If I''m not mistaken, her name is Cheng Lingsu, and she''s beautiful. When we told her that we don''t know whether you were alive or dead in the Northern Wastnd, I found that her face was a little off. You wouldn''t have done anything to her, right?"


    "Sister, do you see me like that kind of person? What I have with her is pure friendship, a special iron rtionship, having experienced life and death, and not what you think. I just touched her breasts a few times; it''s not as serious as you say." Lin Fan said seriously.


    The crowd: ????


    Dazed.


    Everyone was about to explode.


    .......


    At this moment, the news of Lin Fan''s return spread.


    Ye Dong felt like he could stand up again. He was the most coaxing pup in the Greatest Martial Sect. Senior Brother Wen Qian was coaxed by him to treat him as a real brother.


    However, Senior Brother Lin was naturally much smarter, yet he thought that Senior Brother Lin must have taken him as a brother as well.


    Everything was because of confidence that he could have this feeling.


    The Greatest Martial Sect was verypetitive. There were many core disciples. However, there were only a few who could make it to the top.


    For Ye Dong, he had the ambition in his heart. Who didn''t want to be the Sect Master? However, it also depended on his strength. Many senior brothers were better than him. So, he switched the goal to have a good rtionship with the most promising senior brother to be the Sect Master. With that, there would be a seat for him in the position of elder.


    Therefore, he won''t directlypete.


    ...¡­..


    Inside the house.


    "You guys should pay more attention to her in the future. Don''t be careless; her existence is special. Her evil nature is cumbersome, but I want to reform her and lead her to the right path. So, even if you are close to her, you need to stay alert." Lin Fan said.


    Xi Xi and the others nodded their heads. They had already discovered the fierceness of this baby girl.


    She was too fierce.


    She was more fierce than a demon.


    Xi Xi asked, "Senior brother, her evil nature is so heavy, can she be reformed?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "Of course she can. I have already put an ancient ring into her body, it will slowly suppress her evil nature, and with my assiduous teachings, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Huang Jiujiu stretched out her hand and wanted to touch Xiao Taiyang, "Little sister is so cute, how could she be so bad?"


    However, before her palm could touch it¡­ Xiao Taiyang abruptly turned her head, opened her mouth, and was about to bite Huang Jiujiu.


    Lin Fan was quick with his eyes and hands to pinched Xiao Taiyang''s chin and helplessly shook his head, "Jiujiu, do not be careless."


    Huang Jiujiu shrunken hands, careful to look at the little sister.


    "Little sister, you''re so bad."


    "But so cute, I want to touch you."


    .......


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan gradually began to prepare to break Xiao Taiyang''s mind. He took matters into his own hands and made many cute dolls, but these dolls ended up miserable.


    Either they were split up, or their heads were bitten off. The scene was brutal.


    But even so, he did not give up.


    The power of the ancient ring only slowly began to appear.


    After several experiments, he found something. The head was severed and split before, but now only the body was split and not the head.


    The one thing that he did not expect was that Huang Jiujiu was very attached to this little sister. Although she didn''t dare to get close, she leaned outside the window every time and talked to Xiao Taiyang.


    Today, she leaned in front of the window. With her hands on her chin, she spoke to Xiao Taiyang sitting on the bed.


    "Little sister, can''t you talk now?"


    "I''ve brought you something delicious. Senior Uncle Chen makes it; it''s especially delicious."


    After that, Huang Jiujiu took out a chicken thigh and threw it to Xiao Taiyang.


    Xiao Taiyang looked at the other side with a fierce expression, scaring Huang Jiujiu back several steps. But then, she gathered enough courage to look at Xiao Taiyang with a smile on his face, "Little sister, it''s delicious. Try it."


    Huang Jiujiu didn''t know why Xiao Taiyang was so bad.


    However, she thought about it for a long time.


    Finally, she figured it out.


    It must be that little sister was bullied by others for a long time and finally saved by the master; that was why she wasn''t friendly to anyone.


    So it took time for her to get familiar.

 Chapter 320: Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple

    <h4>Chapter 320: Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple</h4>


    A ce where the sound of Sanskrit entwined, the light of Buddha was shining in the world, a sacred and solemn ce.


    The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple, The Buddha Enlightenment Hall.


    There was a handsome monk in white sitting on a futon, softly chanting Buddhist sutras. Although the voice wasn''t loud, the sound turned into a lotus, the highest Buddhism sound.


    Besides this handsome monk, a spider with a human face and dull eyes looking at him.


    Perhaps the female spider felt so ufortable.


    It transformed into a beautiful woman. She was barefoot, with a snow-whiteplexion. She tiptoed to the monk''s side and leaned her head gently on the monk''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be distracted when chanting the sutra and reciting the Buddha. After saying so many times, why isn''t this profoundly qualitative." Head Priest Yun''s voice was gentle. He thought he had passed the difficulty after a year and extradited the other side into the Buddhist sect.


    Although it couldn''t be transmitted outside, but it had been challenging to feel the demonic qi from the demon because the demon itself only carried the remaining trace.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on the face of the red spider, "I like to be close to you."


    She liked being with him, and she was at ease when she was close by his side.


    Head Priest Yun shook his head gently and let her go.


    BANG!


    Just at that moment, the door of the Buddha Enlightenment Hall was pushed open. Head Priest Yun''s face was expressionless, but his Buddha''s heart trembled slightly. When he looked up, the abbot and the head priests wereing with rage.


    When they saw the demon girl leaning next to Head Priest Yun, even their unshakable Buddha hearts burned with anger.


    "What are you doing? Why are you bringing the female demon back to the holynd of the Buddha Sect? Do you know that this is sphemy against the Buddha Sect?" The abbot red and rebuked angrily, grieving inwardly.


    Head Priest Yun was his most favored disciple, and the future abbot of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple was bound to be him.


    However, looking at the situation now.


    How dared he brought the female demon back and even made such an intimate unashamed move?


    If the outside world knew, where should they put their faces?


    Head Priest Yun got up, folded his hands, and said, "Abbot, brothers and sisters, please listen to me. She is indeed a demon, but now she has been extradited by me to the Buddhist Sect to listen to the sutras and is no longer a demon."


    "Shut up." The abbot scolded.


    The other head priests around, some pained, some gloating.


    What could the Buddhists do?


    Even immortals had selfish desires, let alone cultivators who had not yet be immortals.


    "I ask you, what is the first t of the Buddhist Sect?" The abbot asked.


    Head Priest Yun said, "To eliminate demons and kill demons when you encounter them."


    "Then why are you doing this now?" the abbot asked with heartache. It''s as if his favored sessor had done something that broke his heart with the wrath of heaven.


    Originally, with the abbot''s character, he would not be like this. However, this was his most favored disciple, and his Buddha''s heart couldn''t be calmed.


    Head Priest Yun said with folded hands, "Abbot, everything in this world has a spirit. Originally, this disciple also thought that all the demons were evil. However, this disciple did not kill the demons that appeared around me because of the difficulty. After a year of living together, this disciple realized that all things have Buddha-nature and need a generous heart."


    "Please, I''m asking the abbot to give her a chance."


    At this moment, another head priest spoke out, "The demon must havepelled Senior Brother Yun, Abbot. If what he said gets out, the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple will be a joke. Perhaps the only way to save senior brother is to kill this female demon."


    "I think senior brother has a point; all things have Buddha-nature."


    "No, he ispelled by the female demon. How can we sit back and do nothing?"


    "This matter still needs to be decided by the abbot."


    Some head priests thought that what Head Priest Yun said was justified, but some disagreed. The reason was simple: they felt pressure on Head Priest Yun''s presence, and the pressure made them unable to turn over.


    The red spider''s face looked frightened as she hid behind him.


    In her eyes, the Buddha light emanating from these monks was so terrifying. It was as if she was surrounded by a zing fire and would quickly be burned to ashes.


    The abbot saw all this. He could not tolerate this matter to happen, not even for his most favored disciple.


    "Kill her, and this matter will be treated as if it never happened. As a disciple of the Buddhist Sect, you should know that some things are not as simple as you think. The reputation of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple cannot be destroyed at the hands of a female demon."


    "You know what?"


    The abbot looked serious as he spoke these words; his robe was flung, and golden light shed.


    CLANG!


    A Golden Nine-Ringed Dharma Scepter was inserted into the ground, emitting a robust Buddhist light.


    Head Priest Yun looked at the Nine-Ringed Dharma Scepter and did not move. He was deep in contemtion, not expecting things to turn out like this.


    One of the head priests stood out and folded his hands and said, "Abbot, senior brother''s words are not without reason. We can ferry the demon into the Buddhist Sect because our Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s Buddhist teachings are powerful. Others can''t do it, but we can do it..."


    "I hope the abbot will consider it."


    His words drew other head priests to fill the cloth.


    A slightly chubby head priest with a kind face kept narrowing his eyes and said, "Female demon, my senior brother is a senior monk of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple. In the future, he may also be the abbot. After ascending, he will have a seat in the Buddhist Sect in the Immortal Realm, and by following him, you will only lead him to a ce of no return."


    "Even if we can tolerate you today, but in the future, my senior brother will only be spurned by the world and have no ce to live..."


    "If you said this for his good, you shouldn''t have appeared."


    Upon hearing these words, the spider red still looked terrified. She looked at the monks and then at the people in front of her.


    And just at that moment, Head Priest Yun said, "Senior brother, I have no intention topete with you for the abbot position; why do you have to be so aggressive. She is a young demon who has entered the Buddhist Sect, and why you, as the head priest of the Buddha Hall, can''t even tolerate her?"


    Upon hearing it, the fat monk growled, "Humph, what do you mean by this, Senior Brother Yun? Could it be that you can''t endure the demon you bred? That is, you have no heart of endurance?"


    Head Priest Yun said, "Senior brother, there is no such meaning."


    The red spider kneeled in front of the Head Priest. She bent her head and said, "There is no need to fight for me, I am content for one year, but I wish to die in your hands."


    "This is the robe I wove for you; I hope you can keep it."


    Then, the red spider took out a robe. The robe was red and embroidered with a small spider that had a smiling face on it.


    The slightly fat monk said, "You''re a Buddhist monk and the head priest, but the demonpelled your heart. What a joke."


    Head Priest Yun raised his hand with a buzzing sound. The Nine Ring Dharma Scepter entered his hand, and his eyes were wide open. He did not pick up the robe, which should not have shaken his Buddha''s heart. He was shaking now, and the hand was holding the Nine Ring Dharma Scepter was trembling.


    He looked up at the abbot and many of his brothers.


    Some lowered their eyebrows and chanted the Buddha''s name, while others waited for him to make a move.


    Finally, he looked at the abbot.


    That one was the person he respected the most.


    He had already gotten the result from the abbot''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Head Priest Yun raised his Nine Ring Dharma Scepter high and prepared to kill the red spider by dropping it. However, the moment he was about to touch it, he stopped his hand and flung the Nine Ring Dharma Scepter away.


    "Abbot, can you spare her life and let her go. This disciple is willing to go face the wall for a hundred years to refine the Buddha''s heart."


    The abbot knew well the disciple''s heart and was just about to agree when the slightly fat head priest on the side said, "Senior, you can''t stay. If you stay, you will have a defect in your Buddha''s heart, and an iplete Buddha''s heart will bring you unimaginable harm in the future."


    "¡­Abbot, do not let senior brother leave a demon in his heart; otherwise, it will not be good for future transitions."


    Those who were standing on the side of the fat head priest all nodded and responded.


    "Senior brother has a point."


    "Senior brother, you must not be bent on your own. Who is this demon that haspelled you to such an extent?"


    The abbot sighed softly. Indeed, he wanted to agree to let her go, but what the other disciples said was not without reason. Only by eliminating the demon could the future be ended forever.


    The red spider did not want to see him embarrassed, "I am willing; there is no need to be embarrassed."


    Originally, Head Priest Yun never wanted to believe that he would lose to the demons, but now at this moment, he honestly knew that he had lost, failed utterly.


    He thought his Buddha''s heart was unshakeable.


    However, he was profoundly trapped and did not know it.


    Only when this kind of thing happened did he bepletely enlightened.


    He folded his hands and lowered his eyebrows to recite the sutra, "I have known my mistake, and I would like to exchange a thousand years of cultivation for her life so that in the future, the greenmp and the ancient Buddha will apany me for the rest of my life. I will practice Buddhism again, without any distracting thoughts, may I?"


    The abbot''s face seemed to have aged considerably, "Good."


    Head Priest Yun revealed a smile, then said, "Thank you, Abbot, for making it possible."


    "You go away, don''t let me see you in the future, because I will eliminate you."


    The red spider looked up, and her eyes hazy with tears. She handed the red robe to Head Priest Yun and said in a soft voice, "This is for you."


    Head Priest Yun''s face was expressionless. With a light wave, the robe turned into pieces and floated to the ground, "No, go away, there is no longer any connection between you and me. I will forget you, and you will be just a demon to me that I will destroy when I meet."


    The red spider looked at the robe pieces that floated down to the ground and froze for a long time, "You will forget me, but I will not forget. For me, I would rather you remember me forever."


    The words just fell.


    The red spider extinguished its qi. Her body emerged, then turned into ashes and floated up.


    Head Priest Yun''s lips were slightly open. His eyes were dull, and the ashes that floated up flew towards the sky as if they were about to disappear.


    He reached out and tried to catch these, but all he caught was nothingness.


    "Congrattions, senior brother, for removing the demonic barrier in your heart." The slight fat head priest said with folded hands.


    "Ai!"


    The abbot sighed. It was over when it came to that.


    "No more."


    When the crowd heard the voice, they didn''t think much about it, but gradually, they realized that something was wrong with the situation.


    An evil qi swept out from his body. Head Priest Yun raised his head and stared nkly at the top of the painting covered with immortal Buddhas.


    The fragments of the red robe floating on the ground undted slightly as if they had reorganized, gradually turning his white robe into the red.


    "It''s not good. Senior brother''s demonic barrier is forming; he''s going to be a demon." Someone cried out in rm.


    The abbot instantly moved, spitting out the Buddhist Sect''s golden lotus, surrounding Head Priest Yun.


    The sound of Sanskrit resounded, rumbling and booming; any evil mind here would vanish into thin air.


    However, these golden lotuses did not affect Head Priest Yun.


    "Why should I be held back by the rules of the Buddhist Sect?"


    "With my cultivation to take her away, who can stop me?"


    The abbot already had a bad feeling that this difficulty was not only for him but also for the heavenly dao...


    "Wake up." The abbot gathered the dazzling Buddha power and tried to wake him up from his mind demon.


    However....


    Head Priest Yun''s palm fell, and a terrifying might erupted. The Buddha Enlightenment Hall shattered, and the surrounding people were directly shaken out.

 Chapter 321: This Does Not Seem to Be What You Imagined

    <h4>Chapter 321: This Does Not Seem to Be What You Imagined</h4>


    Greatest Martial Sect, mountain peak.


    Lin Fan was lying there, stroking the white fox, while the crazy old man was protecting Huang Jiujiu''s prior dealings with Xiao Taiyang.


    The crazy old man was pleased to learn that Xiao Taiyang was his father''s little disciple, junior sister. She was his junior sister.


    He held her in his arms and threw her to the sky, ying with her.


    Even when she was tearing the crazy old man, the crazy old man was smiling and didn''t hurt.


    "White fox, Do you think my mind is a little off?" Lin Fan muttered to himself. He and the white fox were listening to each other, then blinking.


    This inexplicable feeling was very confusing.


    The white fox''s head rubbed against Lin Fan''s chest, looking for a morefortable ce. As for what he said just now, she could not understand.


    "Senior Brother Lin..."


    In the distance, Ye Dong hurriedly came. He didn''t even say much nonsense and directly opened the door and said, "Senior brother, the guy who came over from the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Templest year to find you, he had an ident."


    Lin Fan stunned, "Are you talking about Head Priest Yun?"


    Ye Dong nodded and said, "Yes, that''s the guy. He betrayed the Great Thunder Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple, directly pped the Buddha Enlightenment Hall to smithereens, and even almost killed the abbot. Now the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple hase out of the mountain, hoping that the masters of the Immortal, Demon, and Demon Cultivator can catch that guy. They will give that person a generous reward."


    "If you want me to say, the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple deserves it; retribution has finallye."


    For others, this was delightful gossip news.


    However, for Lin Fan, it was rted to him.


    "Do you know what it''s about?"


    He knew that the other side was crossing the difficulty for him and knew that something like this had happened; it must be rted to the difficulty. Otherwise, with the other side''s Buddhist teachings and heart, there was no way he would have flipped out with the Buddhist Sect.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter what the reason is." Ye Dong said.


    Lin Fan got up, let go of the white fox, and then hurriedly rushed towards the Sect Master.


    "Senior brother, senior brother...."


    Ye Dong shouted in the back, still wanted to say something.


    He wanted to share the story with senior brother properly. In case senior brother was happy, he might return the spirit stone to him. After all, it had been a year.


    .....


    Lin Fan came to where the Sect Master was and asked directly, "Sect Master, what is the situation with Head Priest Yun? Did he really betray the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple?"


    The Sect Master said worriedly, "Well, it was all forced. I heard that it was a demon that entered his heart."


    "Why?" Lin Fan asked. He used to have no good feeling towards Head Priest Yun, but then he knew that the other side would return the favor and help him with the difficulty, and he changed his impression for this reason.


    The Sect Master did not hide, "Because of a demon. The Buddhist Sect does not allow the existence of demons."


    Lin Fan pondered, ''demon?''


    My goodness.


    Was this just a process?


    When he crossed the difficulty, it seemed that it was also because of a demon. Then, the difficulty was intercepted by Head Priest Yun, and he fulfilled the difficulty. Therefore, he met a demon, and in the end, he got into the demon.


    This was too horrible.


    Oh my god.


    ''I didn''t do anything.''


    ''But why was my difficulty so hard? Someone else had reced me, and he was ruined and became a demon. Now, there was no ce for him.''


    Lin Fan was silent for a moment and said, "This matter is rted to me; I can''t ignore it. He must be suffering from enemies on all sides now; I have to go help him."


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to be an enemy to everyone?" The Sect Master angrily rebuked.


    ''What did you want to do? Could you not be reckless?''


    Lin Fan said, "Sect Master, you are not conscientious. People helped me to cover the disaster, and now they did not pass. When this kind of thing happens, how can I not care? Even if I make enemies with everyone, what can I do? It is just apetition. Whoever wins, is it up to you?"


    The Sect Master soothed, "Don''t be impulsive; things areplicated. It''s not as simple as you think. Even if you go over, he may not take you as one of his own."


    "You should know that once a Buddhist monk has be a demon, it is difficult to turn back."


    "They aremonly practicing Buddhism; the demons in their hearts are suppressed. However, the more they are suppressed, the more terrifying they are when they rebound. It''s no different from demons, or even eviler."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "So what if it''s evil. Even so, I''m willing to make friends with him. Even if there are more enemies, I''m not afraid."


    "Besides, I have a method that might be able to wake him up."


    Lin Fan thought of the Highest Spirit Rune. If he suppressed his divine soul with the Highest Spirit Rune, he might be able to think of away.


    "You...."


    The Sect Master was speechless at this. He always felt particrly tired of talking to Lin Fan. He was so tired that he didn''t want to speak; if it weren''t because Lin Fan was his senior sister''s son, he would have kicked Lin Fan out long ago. ''Go y wherever you like.''


    If he helped Head Priest Yun, he would be an enemy of the world.


    The prestige of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple was still there.


    "Sect Master, I see that you seem to have something on your mind." Lin Fan asked.


    The Sect Master said, "It''s not your concern. Just mind your own business."


    Lin Fan knew that Sect Master had something to hide from him.


    "Hey, Sect Master, originally I had respect for you, but after this incident, I have changed my mind about you a lot. You and my mother both know Head Priest Yun, and he helps me a lot. Now, this hesitation of yours makes it very difficult. If it were my mother, she definitely wouldn''t think so much."


    "Have you already found Head Priest Yun?"


    The Sect Master looked at Lin Fan in surprise; he didn''t expect this kid to guess it. However, he wouldn''t admit it, "No matter what, you don''t have to care so much."


    "Oh, then I won''t care." Lin Fan looked at the Sect Master, then patted his butt and walked away. He knew that even if he asked, he wouldn''t be able to ask anything.


    And just at that moment, he saw the Sect Master leave the sect.


    "Interesting," Lin Fan instantlyughed.


    The Sect Master still wanted to go; otherwise, he wouldn''t have left the sect before he got very far. If this wasn''t intentional, then he didn''t believe it.


    "What a pretentious Sect Master."


    After that, he followed him.


    ....


    The Immortal Cultivation Realm had desperate situations leftover from the great ancient wars.


    At this moment, in a desperate situation, Head Priest Yun was wearing a red robe, standing in a deste ce, surrounded by people who have long been stationed.


    These were the great powers of the major sects, a group of whom were the most conspicuous?Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s senior monks.


    Just for these senior monks, their expression was regretful and even painful. The Buddhist genius had entered the demon just like that; it was a great loss for them.


    "Senior Brother Yun,e back with us; the abbot will help you." A head priest said. He was on Senior Brother Yun''s side because he was willing to try to transmute the demon together with Senior Brother Yun, but things were often not as simple as he thought.


    Head Priest Yun did not say anything and just stood there quietly.


    People whoe here could feel how terrifying the qi emanating from the Head Priest Yun was.


    Buddhist monks had fallen into the demon path. How sad and ridiculous things were.


    However, the purpose of theiring here was much more straightforward, which was to suppress this person, and the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple would give them enough good benefits.


    At the same time, it was necessary to make good rtions with the Buddhist Sect. Because Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s heritage was too deep and its power in the Immortal Cultivation Realm was huge and belonged to the orthodox.


    "Everyone, what more to say, just strike him and suppress."


    "Good. That''s exactly what I want to do."


    "Rumor has it that the Buddhist Sect''s heavenly pride has profound Buddhist teachings and terrifying strength. I want to see it."


    The head priests of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple were also helpless. The current situation was indeed suitable to make a move.


    In a sh, a great battle took ce.


    Those who could participate in this battle were not ordinary people.


    Everyone was True Stage powerful people.


    The main force should be the head priest of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple. They came from the same n as Head Priest Yun and knew his strength very well.


    .....


    Far away.


    "I didn''t expect that I was stillte." The Sect Master looked towards the distant world that was always in turmoil, quite helpless. A battle broke out; if he went in alone, he couldn''t stop it.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect Master, it''s not toote. There is a way, after all, don''t you think so?"


    "You shouldn''t havee." The Sect Master didn''t want Lin Fan toe over. He knew this kid''s style of doing things was immodest. It would cause moreplicated things.


    Lin Fan didn''t agree at all, "Howe I shouldn''te? Not only should Ie, but I have to be on his side."


    The Sect Master was helpless. He then looked serious and said, "Listen to me. I know you have immortal treasures to protect your body. So, after you go inter, please find a way to attract the crowd''s attention, let him leave while the crowd is not paying attention. I will appearter, reprimand you, then make amends with the crowd and leave. What do you think?"


    "Sect Master, don''t you feel that this approach is very general? It''s not even useful at all. How about this, you don''t have to show up; I''ll use my solution. It''s the easiest and doesn''t need to be that troublesome." Lin Fan said.


    Just as the Sect Master was about to refuse, Lin Fan didn''t give him this chance because he already saw that Head Priest Yun had fallen and was directly suppressed.


    The demonized Head Priest Yun was indeed strong.


    He exerted the Heaven and Earth Phantasm, and the thousand-handed Buddha Demon''s power was vast and boundless, sweeping across the world. However, he was not facing one person but a powerful group of the great immortal sects. After all, it was difficult for a strong man to defeat four hands.


    The crowd saw that Head Priest Yun was somewhat defeated, and they couldn''t help but rejoice. The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple head priest cast up a terrifying Buddhist treasure, ready to trap Head Priest Yun.


    However, just at that moment, a golden light broke through the air and collided with the Buddha''s supreme treasure.


    There was a buzzing sound.


    The sound of the collision shocked the world. The void shook, causing the crowd to be amazed at who, in the end, was helping the already demonized Head Priest Yun.


    "Everyone, so many people bullying one person, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Lin Fan came from afar, then looked at the slightly wretched Head Priest Yun. He was also helpless, especially when he noticed the qi emanating from the other side.


    The once Buddhist monk with a mellow Buddha-nature had been yed to such an extent by the cmity.


    Terrible.


    It was too frightening.


    "Brother Yun, I haven''t seen you for a year; it seems that you''re not doing well." Lin Fan said. Even he had prepared himself to meet the other side''s attack.


    However, the imagined attack did not happen.


    Could it be that he hadn''t be a demon at all?

 Chapter 322: So I, Lin Fan, Have a lot of Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 322: So I, Lin Fan, Have a lot of Prestige</h4>


    "Thank you for your concern, Fellow Cultivator Lin¡­ This year is considered the happiest time in my life."


    Head Priest Yun''s words were exact, his tone was gentle, and he did not look like he had be a demon at all.


    Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "So, Brother Yun did not be a demon? I thought you had be a demon, so I came to take a look. After all, everything happened because of me."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Fellow Cultivator Lin. There is a fate, and there is nowhere to hide from it." Head Priest Yun looked indifferent, as if he was not interested in anything, "And now I am just living differently."


    "But it''s ridiculous. For me, I''ve changed the way I live; that is, I''ve be a demon. In that case, why bother to exin? A demon is a demon, and I''ve lived my true self in my heart. That''s the true meaning."


    Hmmm.


    This was a bit reasonable.


    However, in Lin Fan''s opinion, Head Priest Yun''s Buddhist teachings were indeed profound. So, it stood to reason this was indeed a demon with a rampant mind that couldn''t distinguish between good and evil and even wanted to kill everything on sight.


    And now, Head Priest Yun''s thinking was clear. It was just that once, he gave people the feeling of being like a spring breeze, but now the feeling was indifference.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Yun is extremely right, and I understand more than anyone."


    He then looked to the crowd around him, "All of you have heard... this person has not be a demon, so why are you still here?"


    He disappeared for a year, but not everyone would forget him.


    "Huh! You are the Greatest Martial Sect disciple, Lin Fan."


    An old man said in surprise, obviously recognizing him. After all, a year was not long for them. However, not hearing news about Lin Fan for a long time made them ufortable, and they gradually forgot about him.


    "He''s just your junior, so please, senior, be easy on him, and let''s forget about it." Lin Fan said politely.


    Courtesy first, and then pawn, the great sect style.


    If your strength was not good, they gave some faces, because if you didn''t give face, then it could be severe.


    "Little Friend Lin, we have to do this because of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s trust. So, I''m sorry." The old man sped his fist and said. He knew Lin Fan; this person was a powerful disciple. He was able to pit the Demon Ancestor, which meant that his strength was naturally not weak.


    However, the status of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple was very high.


    If they were to choose, they could only choose the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    In response, Lin Fan could onlyugh. If the other side didn''t give face, he would take it to heart.


    Lin Fan then said, "Is there someone from the Broken Cloud Mountain present?"


    "I am from the Broken Cloud Mountain. I wonder what little friend Lin has." An old man said suspiciously.


    They didn''t have any rtionship with the other side, not even a little bit of dealings. So, what did the other side mean by mentioning the Broken Cloud Mountain?


    Lin Fan threw out a token.


    The old man took the token, and his expression changed in shock, "This is Senior Brother Wu''s token? Howe it''s in your hand."


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Last year, a fellow cultivator crossed the difficulty and encountered some trouble. I helped him cross the difficulty sessfully, and he gifted me the token and said that I could go to Broken Cloud Mountain if I had problems. Now I use this token hoping that you, people from Broken Cloud Mountain, will leave and not get involved in this matter. How about that?"


    "Thank you for your help, Fellow Cultivator Lin. The Broken Cloud Mountain will not be involved in this matter." The old man sped his fist, without a hint of hesitation. It was challenging to repay Lin Fan''s kindness for helping his senior brother to cross the difficulty. Even if this matter offended the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple, they were fine.


    Moreover, when the address changed from Little Friend Lin to Fellow Cultivator Lin, this was a transformation.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Fan said.


    The head priests of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple were surprised. They didn''t expect Broken Cloud Mountain to withdraw, and the reason was a mere token.


    At this moment, Lin Fan then asked, "Is there someone from the Hanging Sky Secting as well?"


    Soon, an old man came out.


    "I am the Supreme Elder of the Hanging Sky Sect; I wonder what your excellency has to say." This old man was also stunned. It seemed like the Hanging Sky Sect had nothing to do with Lin Fan, right?


    Lin Fan said, "Last year''s trip to the forbidden area, your Sect Master was in danger in the forbidden area, and I saved him. So, we develop some friendship, and I hope your sect can also withdraw. I wonder if you can agree."


    The old man pondered and then snapped back, "I did not expect that you are the young talent that my senior brother said. I respectfully acknowledge the kindness of saving my Sect Master''s life, and the Hanging Sky Sect will bear it in mind. Since you asked, I will naturally agree."


    "The Hanging Sky Sect withdraws."


    Some of the surrounding powerful people apparently did not expect this kid to know a bit more people and had helped people, inevitably also a bit overwhelming.


    As for the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple, they were somewhat could not ept it.


    The head priest who was not on the side of Head Priest Yun said sharply, "Fellow cultivator, you have all agreed to help earlier; why did you go back on your words?"


    The two great sects that had already made a deal with Lin Fan didn''t say a word.


    Immediately after, something even more uneptable to the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple happened.


    An old man from the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect stepped in and said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin has a deep connection with my sect and is even a close friend of Fellow Cultivator Ao. So I, the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, also withdraw from this battle."


    Lin Fan cupped his fist at that old man and didn''t say anything more, keeping everything in mind, as if he had greeted.


    Shit!


    With the withdrawal of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, some immortal sects were slightly rmed.


    What was going on?


    ''This kid was a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect and was only a disciple. However, he could make you all withdrew one by one. What the hell was going on?''


    Was there something that they didn''t know about?


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, our Void Jade Pce also withdrew from this battle. Fellow Cultivator Lin was once the only one who helped our Void Jade Pce suppress the demon passage." Another old man sped his fist and said.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Thank you to Void Jade Pce for appreciating my face. I will do my best if anything happens in the future at Jade Mountain."


    At that moment¡­ As the major sects withdrew, the remaining sects couldn''t help but have a more puzzled look in their hearts.


    All of them were pondering, what should they do in the end?


    This was quite an unpleasant situation.


    Therefore, they inquired by voice, and the result was as mentioned just now. The other side didn''t have any terrifying background, but he had either favor or a good rtionship with them.


    This made the people who snooped look confused.


    Were you kidding?


    It was a bit random. Even if the rtionship was good, it was impossible to offend the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple because of this.


    Crazy...


    By the way.


    He was a young with high cultivation and powerful qi.


    The other side was very young, but his cultivation was so deep. Rumor had it that he also had an immortal treasure, bound to be people with strong qi. His future was by no means an idle one. So, they needed to show goodwill and invest.


    After all, there would not be a conflict.


    After thinking about this, some of the remaining sects were somewhat shaken but did not immediately take a stand. Instead, they were waiting for the follow-up.


    Lin Fan looked around and said, "Fellow cultivator of other sects, if you are willing to give me, Lin Fan, a thin face, you will be rewarded generously in the future."


    One of the head priests angrily scolded, "Master Lin, as a disciple of a great immortal sect, do you want to help this sinner who has be a demon?"


    "If your Sect Master knew about it, he would certainly not forgive you."


    The Sect Master, hiding in the distance, was very dissatisfied with what the monk said. ''Why did he always mention me whether I would forgive or not. I had to say that you guys had no face.''


    Lin Fanughed, "It''s ridiculous. Do you think my Sect Master is here? Do you know that his absence represents something? I''m sure you don''t think about it, do you?"


    Sect Master Bai was quite helpless, ''Please, just let me go.''


    However, he was surprised that the number of acquaintances of this kid was quite a lot. He made them all give him some respect; an ordinary person couldn''t have the ability.


    If it was him who came out, he couldn''t even guarantee that the other side would give him respect.


    Just at this moment, a dragon roar came from afar.


    When people heard this sound, they were shocked. This was the Heavenly Dragon n member who came. Think about it, the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple and the Heavenly Dragon n had a good rtionship, so how could they didn''te over.


    Lin Fan looked up and felt that the qi was familiar. He was familiar with the other side because of the mystic art that the other side cultivated, he also cultivated.


    "Brother Yun, this battle is inevitable." Lin Fan said helplessly. The Ancestral Dragon''s Body he cultivated shouldn''t have reached the ears of the Heavenly Dragon n, but when they saw himter, they would find out about it.


    Head Priest Yun said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, why do you need to get involved? I will bear this matter alone."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    The words made people slightly helpless. ''What did you mean by ''why must''? It was necessary to get involved.''


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with golden light dazzling, and the dragon power enveloped all directions.


    The Heavenly Dragon n carried a domineering might, spreading out, making the great sects'' powerful people feel inferior to the Heavenly Dragon n''s arrival.


    Soon, the golden dragon in the distance came circling. There was a sh of golden light, transforming into a man wearing a golden robe, with two horns curved on top of his head, indicating the other side''s origin.


    "Fellow senior monks, I''m here." Ao Jin said coldly.


    "Thank you, Master Ao, foring to help."


    Immediately after, as if he had smelled some familiar scent, Ao Jin''s expression changed slightly as he gazed at Lin Fan. His dragon eyes flickering as he angrily said, "How can you, a human cultivator, know the Heavenly Dragon n''s untold secret Ancestral Dragon''s Body?"


    Initially, he did not know such things, but as the same cultivator of the Ancestral Dragon''s Body, he naturally sensed something.


    "Hmph, it seems that Ao Wudi has leaked a lot of things. What a traitor. He is a traitor among the Heavenly Dragons."


    Lin Fan ignored the other side and silently cast the Golden Gourd.


    He knew, so it was useless to say anything now.


    He was bound to kill this one from the Heavenly Dragon n.


    The people of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple would fight with him as well. So, in that case, why say anything more?


    Holding an immortal treasure, Lin Fan said in a loud voice, "More words are useless; this battle is inevitable. I beg those who withdraw to stay away in case of ripples, and those who do not want to withdraw, please be more understanding. Fists and kicks have no eyes, so don''t me me if you die."


    At the time he finished these words, his aura changed.


    The battle intent erupted.


    The great immortal sects who had spoken with Lin Fan earlier quickly retreated. Later, this ce would turn into a ce of terror, and the aftermath of the battle would destroy everything around them.


    Even if they were powerful.


    If they were slightly careless, they could all get into trouble.


    When Ao Jin saw Lin Fan cast the Ancestral Dragon''s Body in front of him, he was furious. This was provoking him, damn it.


    Instantly, Ao Jin stepped out and disappeared from his spot. A fist that was enough to hammer and burst the mountains came sting.


    Lin Fan did not back off.


    He followed closely with a fist swing.


    "How is that possible?" Ao Jin''s face changed significantly. His opponent''s Ancestral Dragon''s Body was cultivated even higher than his.


    BANG!


    A figure flew backward and heavily smashed the ground to pieces.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "It''s same mystic art, but you, the Heavenly Dragon n, have not cultivated it to the point of perfection."

 Chapter 323: One Kick to Your Crotch and You鈥檙e Done

    <h4>Chapter 323: One Kick to Your Crotch and You''re Done</h4>


    The most fearful thing was the sudden tranquility of the scene.


    Ao Jin pped away the debris pressed on his body, roaring in anger. He looked incredulous.


    ''Damn it.''


    He had a bad feeling when the opponent cast Ancestral Dragon''s Floating Body. He was too strong to cultivate Ancestral Dragon''s Floating Body to this level, which was terrifying.


    There was not even room to resist.


    It was dominating when it came out, but now it showed some wretchedness.


    The Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s head priests naturally could not ept such a scene.


    ''How could such a thing happen?''


    "Who exactly helped you to cultivate the Ancestral Dragon''s Body?" Ao Jin questioned.


    This was a big deal. No one would dare to believe it when he said that a human cultivator could cultivate such a mystic art to the highest level, not even a few of them in the Heavenly Dragon n.


    "You''re too weak. If you don''t work hard, you''ll be sad when you''re old. You look like you''re greedy for enjoyment. So, just because you don''t work hard, you can''t me others for working hard, right?"


    Lin Fan didn''t give Ao Jin any answer at all. Ao Jin''s face was so gloomy that ink was about to drip out.


    The major sects that had withdrawn were hardly calm.


    Awesome.


    They indeed did not expect Lin Fan to be so powerful. Even someone of the Heavenly Dragon n was beaten like this. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they might not have believed it.


    Suddenly¡­


    The void shook, and the vastness of the force was destroyed.


    Lin Fan was holding an immortal treasure, exercising his mystic art, and instantly formed a battlefield. There was a radiant light as if a meteor had fallen from the sky, covering everyone fighting with it.


    The indecisive Immortal Sect no longer had time to think about these things. Since they didn''t quit, then naturally, they only had to hold on.


    "Everyone, strikeout and suppress them."


    "That is exactly what I intend to do."


    That was what was said.


    However, they all did not make a move for the time being. They were all waiting for the senior monks of the Great Thunder Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple to go first. They were not fighters; they just came over to help. In case they made a move and those senior monks all waited quietly, wouldn''t that be a pitfall?


    Sect Master Bai was fully engaged in the distant battle. He must ensure Lin Fan''s safety. In case the situation wasn''t right, he would be the first to step in and bail him out.


    There were two reasons.


    The first was that he was a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, and the second was that he was the son of his senior sister, so how could he sit back and do nothing?


    Of course, he couldn''t step in now because it was just a personal act of the sect''s disciples. If he stepped in, it would be a matter for the whole sect, and at that time, he would have no root and foot to keep Lin Fan.


    Therefore, he would not step in until thest resort. At least with the current situation, it seemed like there was no need for him to step in.


    BANG!


    An old man from the Immortal Sect was hit in the chest by Lin Fan''s fist. He was yelling, but he took the initiative to said to Lin Fan, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, this sect has no intention of fighting with you. We are just going through the motions; please don''t me us."


    Lin Fan knew in his heart, so he left a residual force on his fist, not daring to fully explode. The old man was sted into the ground and did not get up, as if he was suppressed.


    Some people with sharp eyes could see clearly. They roughly understand what this meant¡­


    Lin Fan and Head Priest Yun were mainly facing the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple and Ao Jin, the ultimate adversaries.


    Steeply.


    A burst of Sanskrit sound resounded. This sound seemed to prate deep into the soul and vibrate in the heart, giving an excellent and ineffable feeling.


    Head Priest Yun''s hands were joined together, and a thousand-foot, thousand-handed Buddha Demon emanated an overwhelming might. As Head Priest Yun''s thoughts moved, a thousand hands came out in unison, covering the world.


    The firmament was covered, and the palm of each arm seemed to contain a Buddha power.


    "Everyone, be careful. This traitor has cultivated the forbidden Dharma of the Buddha Sect."


    "Between Buddha and Demon transformation, based on the mind alone, this is the highest level. It hurts the Buddha Sect to lose such a genius."


    Although the words were said, they did not dare to be careless.


    Head Priest Yun was known as the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple''s outstanding talent and profound Buddhism. He was an existence that could be a Buddha in the future. Even if he had entered the demon now, he was still too terrifying.


    "Awesome."


    Lin Fan mainly fought Ao Jin and just looked at Head Priest Yun from time to time. He steeply discovered that the other side''s strength was indeed terrifying. He was fighting a group of people alone and was still extremely strong.


    He could already tell.


    The other side was indeed bing the demon, but his Buddha''s teachings were too profound. Even if he became a demon, he could maintain his mind, and even with the current situation, the other side could convert between Buddha and demon.


    If you wanted me to bepassionate to the world, I am the Buddha.


    If you wanted me to kill the world, I am the demon.


    Such a state of mind was beyond human reach.


    Thinking of this, he felt that the people of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple were big pig hook. They couldn''t tolerate such a genius, so it seemed that they had terrible luck.


    When he thought about the Greatest Martial Sect, the head priest, that big pig hook, look at Lin Fan in displeased. However, other than a few scoldings and curses, he did not say much.


    What a nice person.


    ...¡­..


    At this moment, Lin Fan blended his learned mystic arts and condensed them between his fingers. Upon facing the iing Ao Jin, he fiercely pointed away, making Ao Jin''s heart burned with anger.


    ''The secret of the Heavenly Dragon n that was not passed down, how could it be tainted?''


    Just then....


    POOF!


    Ao Jin screamed as a finger hit his chest. The Heavenly Dragon Scale Armor was tough, but there were crumbling signs, and countless cracks appeared under this blow.


    "Kneel for me."


    Lin Fan exchanged his finger for a fist and viciously smashed it down in conjunction with the Golden Gourd.


    "You seek death."


    Ao Jin''s face was hideous as he spurted out golden blood, then revealed his original body. With a buzzing sound, the sound of the Heavenly Dragon roared out and came crashing down.


    BANG!


    Even though he had resisted, but for Ao Jin, he still suffered a heavy blow, His huge body flew out backward, hitting the ash mountain range, causing the world to shook, and the terrifying impact spread everywhere.


    A group of spectators was shocked.


    Ao Jin fell into the wind; he was not Lin Fan''s opponent.


    To Lin Fan, Ao Jin''s cultivation was not as good as the four Demon Emperors he met in the Northern Wastnd, or even Qin Muyang. So, he wondered how Ao Jin had the face and guts toe here.


    If it were because of the Heavenly Dragon n''s identity, that would be a big mistake.


    ''People respect you as the Heavenly Dragon n, but I, Lin Fan, don''t care who you are.''


    Lin Fan held an immortal treasure, pointing between his fingers. The golden river turned into a dragon, circling out, then roared. The dragon roar resounded through the world, directly sted at Ao Jin.


    Ao Jin was a high and proud dragon. He would not allow others to underestimate him.


    And now, this human cultivator was underestimating him.


    At this moment, Ao Jin''s body haze blossomed; each haze of light had a golden dragon roaring. What was this mystic art? How could it be so powerful? The Heavenly Dragon n was true to its name, and he had to say that the great n''s heritage was not that simple.


    BOOM!


    The incredible booming sound resounded.


    Ao Jin looked grave. He used all the techniques he had learned, and he was even more upset that those immortal masters were watching the show. Damn it. The Human Race really couldn''t be trusted. They were all very treacherous, while he ended up fighting the other side hard.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, and upon a closer look, it was the human cultivator that made him angry.


    "You are a Heavenly Dragon n, so I will not bully you. I will fight you with the cultivated Ancestral Dragon''s Body. Although your cultivation is not good enough, it is not an insult to you."


    The words just fell.


    Lin Fan swung his fist, containing infinite power, and smashed Ao Jin''s head viciously.


    BANG!


    When Ao Jin took this punch, he felt dizzy. His brain was boiling, and his seven orifices spurted blood. His brain buzzed, and all sounds in the world had disappeared.


    Lin Fan''s footsteps disappeared in ce, and when he appeared again, he appeared at Ao Jin''s waist.


    As the saying went, the dragon had scales of rebellion. When you touched it, the dragon would die.


    This part was also the weakest ce.


    However, this wasplete nonsense, and it was inverted. The efficiency of a direct kick to your crotch would depend on whether you were angry or not.


    Subsequently, Lin Fan''s foot was directly on Ao Jin''s waist, causing the vast body to sted toward the ground.


    If Ao Jin could still talk, he would roar.


    ''My lumbar disc protruded.''


    BOOM!


    The ground shook, rippling up dozens of feet high ashes. People standing on the ground felt a little unstable.


    Too horrible.


    It was horrible.


    Ao Jin spewed big mouthfuls of blood. The blood-stained his torso and the light of his scale armor were much dimmer. His dragon whiskers were broken, showing a very wretched appearance.


    His strength was too weak, in Lin Fan''s opinion.


    Even Qin Muyang wasn''t inferior to him, so how could Ao Jin dared to be reckless with him. He was making a fool of himself.


    Ao Jin looked at Lin Fan angrily and spoke with difficulty, "You are seeking death."


    BANG!


    Lin Fan swung his fist and smashed it down.


    "Be honest, you''ve already been beaten into crap, and you still dare to threaten me."


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Ao Jin screamed miserably.


    The Heavenly Dragon n, whose physical body was invincible, was beaten up by a human. He was wailing miserably, where was the sense of nobility of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Soon, Ao Jin was dying and could no longer move.


    Lin Fan''s eyes shone. His eyes slightly narrowed, thinking about one thing, whether to kill the opponent or not. After killing, he could explode good things.


    But...


    It was just that.


    He grabbed the dragon horn on top of Ao Jin''s head and raised his huge head, "Listen to me carefully. I won''t kill you, not because I''m afraid of your Heavenly Dragon n, but I have a great rtionship with Ao Wudi. You''re his n member, so I''ll give you mercy."


    "This time, I will spare your life, but the next time you are blind and dare to mess with me, I will draw your tendons and skin, then cook your flesh and take it to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion for auction."


    The words just fell.


    He viciously smashed Ao Jin''s head on the ground and then looked at Head Priest Yun there.


    The battle there had also ended.


    The head priests of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple had been wounded. They all folded their hands and could no longer afford to raise an ounce of resistance in the face of Head Priest Yun.


    "You all go. I no longer have any rtionship with the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple. This time I will spare your lives, I hope you will behave yourselves."


    After all, Head Priest Yun could not bear to make a move against these senior disciples.


    Even if they were standing on the Buddha Dharma Hall side, they had called him senior brother for thousands of years. So, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "Master.... senior brother."


    Those head priests were ashamed.


    Just now, Senior Brother Yun obviously could have killed them all, but in the end, he stopped and let them live.


    "Go away. From now on, you are not my brothers, and I am not your senior brother. Go back and tell the abbot that I have nothing more to do with the Buddhist Sect."

 Chapter 324: I Want to Vomit Blood

    <h4>Chapter 324: I Want to Vomit Blood</h4>


    At this point, Ao Jin had no face to stay here. With his badly injured body, he ran away in the dust. His heart had already sprayed the ancestors of the human cultivators once.


    If they didn''t paddle or watch the show, the result would not be like this.


    As he left, he turned around and looked at Lin Fan.


    He saw a hint of reluctance in the other''s eyes.


    What was this?


    Hell.


    Lin Fan was eager to kill Ao Jin, but a small part of him was thinking about the sake of Ao Wudi. The main thing was that there were too many people at the scene, and he didn''t want topletely tear the Heavenly Dragon n''s face off just yet.


    If he killed Ao Jin in public, the Heavenly Dragon n wouldn''t rest in peace.


    So¡­


    However, if it was in the wild with no passerby attention, then it was a miracle that he could live.


    ...¡­.


    Afterward, the immortal sect masters came to say a polite goodbye to Lin Fan.


    After the battle they just had. They had a deep understanding of Lin Fan''s strength again. He was strong, definitely not that simple. So, establishing a good rtionship was inevitable, and they might have something to ask for in the future.


    Lin Fan was full of smiles and greeted them one by one.


    He was now a respected person.


    Before, he never really felt that respect was something important. But now, he deeply felt the importance of respect.


    When he went out, he did righteous deeds and made some good karma. He thought he wouldn''t be able to use it, but he never expected there would be a time to use it.


    ...¡­


    Bai Qiu was hiding in the shadows and still hadn''te out. He was now deep in contemtion.


    Before, he felt that Lin Fan was unreliable. However, after this incident, he had a significant change of outlook.


    But wait, how could he have this idea? He had always been very optimistic about Wen Xian because Wen Xian was stable enough to be the Sect Master. To be Sect Master, it wasn''t about how powerful you were, but you had to be stable and develop steadily to ensure the Immortal Sect''s longevity.


    He understood Lin Fan''s temperament.


    He couldn''t be a prodigal.


    He was afraid that in the future when he was gone and this kid became the Sect Master, he would directly wave the Immortal Sect away.


    ....


    "Brother Yun, how is the difficulty? Has it passed now?" Lin Fan asked.


    He didn''t expect the difficulty to be so overbearing.


    Head Priest Yun was indeed formidable, but the difficulty still could rectify him to this extend. So, after resisting hard for a year, he only exploded now. If it were an ordinary person who had this difficulty, he would have a present report.


    Head Priest Yun ndly said, "Over or not is no longer important. The world says the difficulty is a fierce tiger, but in my opinion, the difficulty is to help you choose your heart''s original intention."


    "What is the difficulty? Just like the demon, why would a person of great goodness be a demon? It''s because the essence deep inside him is the demon, but he is just unwilling to face it. When it is stimted, he bes a demonpletely."


    "And the situation I''m facing now is simply a matter of dealing with the essence in my heart."


    Lin Fan nodded his head. Although he didn''t quite understand, nodding just proved that he could listen, and what the other said made good sense.


    "Brother Yun, why don''t we go to the Greatest Martial Sect for a walk?" Lin Fan invited.


    Head Priest Yun said, "Thank you for the invitation, Brother Lin, but forget it. I will visit Brother Lin at the Greatest Martial Sect when I have the chance in the future."


    Then, as if something had urred to him. He said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, I have one thing to say to you. Your difficulty is different from ordinary difficulties, as if the world intends not to allow you. So you should be careful in the future and do not get involved in karma¡­"


    "Otherwise, when you ascend to the Immortal Realm, the cycle of cause and effect will be a great disaster."


    Lin Fan''s heart had a clear understanding and nodded solemnly. Head Priest Yun''s state of mind was much higher than others; his perception of the world was even more iparable to ordinary people. The Buddhist Sect was all about cause and effect and was very skilled in studying cause and effect.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, farewell."


    Head Priest Yun did not say anything more but trampled towards the distance.


    No one knew where he was going; even he did not know. However, there was a feeling in his heart that Head Priest Yun was going to look for that which could not be seen or touched.


    It could be said that he was still in difficulty, but it also could be said that he had crossed it.


    How exactly was that?


    Well, there was no need for the world to say.


    He had his determination in his heart.


    "Sect Master, don''t hide; it''s all over." Lin Fan said.


    Bai Qiu came from the void and appeared beside Lin Fan, "Good, this matter is over perfectly. Now, you can rest assured that the only trouble is the Heavenly Dragon n. You had practiced the supreme secret technique of the Heavenly Dragon n, so I will solve it for you."


    "No, don''t trouble yourself, follow the waves, and listen to the sky. I feel that the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple is a bit stupid. They were willing to abandon such a talent. If there is a little tolerance, it would not be like this." Lin Fan said.


    Bai Qiu smiled and shook his head, "Kid, things often can''t be taken at face value. Some things are not simple."


    "Eh?" Lin Fan looked at the Sect Master, could there be a problem inside? He was pondering.


    There seemed to be some problems.


    The Sect Master looked at Lin Fan''s appearance, and he wanted tough. What was this kid thinking? The more he thought, the more he became curious.


    Lin Fan frowned, then stretched out, "Oh, I understand."


    "What did you understand?" The Sect Master asked.


    Lin Fan appeared mysteriously and said, "I can''t tell you this, you can think for yourself. Anyway, I understand what this means."


    Shit....


    The Sect Master didn''t expect this kid toe with him in this way.


    ........


    Ao Jin dragged his bruised and battered body back to the Heavenly Dragon n territory.


    He was going to tell the Dragon Ancestor about this matter. Ao Wudi had passed the Ancestral Dragon''s Body to a human cultivator, which was a betrayal of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Just what he did not expect was¡­


    The Dragon Ancestor was indifferent to this matter and even scolded him angrily and told him to go into seclusion. The Heavenly Dragon n had lost to a human cultivator; it was a disgrace.


    Ao Jin was dumbfounded.


    This was different from what he thought. Shouldn''t the whole n be angry and force the Greatest Martial Sect to hand this person over?


    How did it turn out like this?


    This made him a little baffled.


    ...¡­..


    Ao Wudi was far away in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect sneezed. He slightly opened his dragon eyes. Who the hell was talking about him?


    He thought to himself, ''Fortunately, this invincible handsome dragon had long given that kid a pass.''


    Cultivating the Heavenly Dragon n secret that hadn''t been passed down was indeed a big deal, so don''t give people a hard time.


    .....


    Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    A group of head priests returned in the dust, then went to the abbot to report the situation.


    The difference between their strength and senior brother Yun was too great.


    Because it had been a long time since they had seen senior brother''s hands, so they thought it was not a big deal, but then they realized that the difference was not ordinary.


    The abbot didn''t say much. He kept his eyes closed and practiced there, without even the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    This made a group of head priests very confused.


    What exactly did the abbot mean?


    In the end, they all excused themselves and left.


    The abbot opened his eyes and sighed. His deep gaze looked into the distance, thinking about something, while the sutra in front of him lifted itself without a breeze.


    The Sutra of the Eras.


    The most mysterious scripture of the Buddhist Sect.


    What Bai Qiu guessed in his heart was all of this. The ancient monk had a n in mind, and the abbot of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple was not that simple.


    All that happened was a free run. Fighting against the trend was like going against the sky, but going with the trend could have more ways to operate.


    If that time, this ancient monk appeared on the scene, things would not be easy to solve.


    ...¡­.


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan observed Xiao Taiyang. The Ancient Ring''s power was good, and he already felt that Xiao Taiyang''s evil nature was slightly weaker. However, for her evil nature, this weakening was only a drop in the bucket.


    Still, it was a good start.


    Let people be filled with endless hope.


    "Jiujiu, how was the interaction with your little sister?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Jiujiu said with glee, "Master, little sister is finally paying attention to me, look..."


    Jiujiu touched Xiao Taiyang''s head with her little hand, and while doing so, she said.


    "Little sister, be good."


    Huh!


    Lin Fan was surprised and did not expect such great progress. He was still very nervous that Jiujiu''s touch would meet with a counterattack, but he never thought nothing would happen, making him much more at ease.


    "So much progress." Lin Fan smiled, stretched out his hand, and wanted to touch Xiao Taiyang. However, in a sh, as if frightened, Xiao Taiyang''s expression turned hideous and bit Lin Fan''s palm.


    Holy shit!


    He was confused. What happened?


    Jiujiu could touch her, and she reacted this way as soon as he was about to touch her. Could it be that he came with some terrible buffs?


    Huang Jiujiu wrapped her arms around Xiao Taiyang. Her small palm lightly patting Xiao Taiyang''s back,forting, "Little sister, don''t be rmed."


    She thenined, "Master, you have scared little sister."


    "Me...." Lin Fan stared, innocently pointing at himself.


    ''Did I scared her?''


    ''But I did not do anything. It was just a touch of the head, was there a need for targeted discrimination?''


    "Jiujiu, tell master, how did you do it?" Lin Fan asked.


    Huang Jiujiu sai, "Master, you have to be sincere with little sister. You never y with her and often scare her; she will not be close to you."


    Lin Fan''s heart grew cold. This statement was a bit hurtful.


    ''Sincere?''


    ''Could it be that my sincerity was not enough?''


    ''¡­..But I often told stories and made dolls for her.''


    Still, in the end, those dolls were directly split. So how could you say that it was too much to find someone to carry the pot?


    Hey!


    He looked at Xiao Taiyang, while Xiao Taiyang was staring at him viciously as if she wanted to swallow Lin Fan in one bite.


    "Senior Brother Chen, can you touch her?" Lin Fan said.


    Chen Zhiyu immediately waved his hand, as if he had already suffered, not even daring to approach. However, the crazy old man squatted aside, also like Jiujiu, lightly patting her back.


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Father, you are scaring little sister."


    Pfft!


    Lin Fan almost couldn''t even hold back from directly spewing out a mouthful of old blood.


    What the hell.


    Why did it feel like he was the least popr one?


    Impossible.


    This was absolutely impossible.


    What was wrong with the situation?


    Xi Xi pursed her lips and smiled lightly, patting Lin Fan on the shoulder, "Senior brother, maybe this is the reason why stinky men can''t get the friendship of babies."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes.


    This.... was simply a humiliation to him.


    It looked like it was time to bring out the killer move.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t take Xiao Taiyang''s heart.


    However, it was as if he had some rity in his heart. Xiao Taiyang hadn''t be better, she remained still, very evil, and ordinary people who fell into her hands were probably going to die a miserable death.

 Chapter 325: You Must Remember These Kindnesses

    <h4>Chapter 325: You Must Remember These Kindnesses</h4>


    During this period, Lin Fan took the initiative tomunicate with Xiao Taiyang many times, making delicious food, telling stories, and giving dolls, all of which eventually ended in failure, and he became utterly desperate.


    It was better to wait for the ancient ring to suppress Xiao Taiyang''s evil nature and thenmunicate with her properly.


    Now, there was no point in talking about this.


    It was simply faggotry.


    ''Like, I was so friendly, how could you hate it?''


    He seriously suspected that Xiao Taiyang was a tsundere. She was secretly happy, but she was too shy that she would be mean to him at every turn.


    Well.


    It was possible.


    ...


    Lin Fan was wandering around the mountain entrance when a figure steeply attracted his attention.


    "Qingyao, I haven''t seen you for over a year; how have you beentely?"


    Lin Fan smiled and went forward. A smile was piled on his face; he had aplicated feeling inside for this. She was the only sister who took his virginity. However, Meng Qingyao ignored Lin Fan and simply walked past him.


    "Such a heartless person."


    Lin Fan said helplessly. He took the initiative to talk to the girl, but the girl ignored him. He was a little bit desperate.


    Forget it.


    If she didn''t care, why would he care?


    So, he took the initiative to go forward. Anyone who didn''t know would think he was going to do something.


    At this time, Meng Qingyao had gone to the far side. Although she looked calm, her heart was unsettled. She thought that after a year, she would be unperturbed, but when she saw him, her heart rippled.


    ...¡­


    Lin Fan continued to look around the sect. Many core disciples had gone out. After a year, the gap between the disciples with immortal destiny and the disciples without immortal destiny was widened.


    The two naturally couldn''t be equal to each other.


    Suddenly, a figure came from afar.


    Lin Fan took a look at it, and it turned out to be Ao Wudi. He was puzzled as to how Ao Wudi could appear here.


    "Senior Ao, howe you have time toe to the Greatest Martial Sect? Let me guess; you''re not here to find me, are you?" He asked with a smile.


    Ao Wudi had stayed in the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect for so long. Since he was tricked into going outside the forbidden area a year ago, he rarely came out, so Lin Fan didn''t expect him to appear here. Could it be that he was still thinking about the seven-color female dragon?


    That was all bragging.


    Whoever believed it was a fool.


    "What do you think? If I don''te to look for you, who else can I look for? A long story short, I''m looking for a favor from you this time. It''s rather dangerous, so I won''t say anything if you refuse." Ao Wudi said.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, "Hearing you say that, I know this is not normal. It''s definitely dangerous, so if that''s the case, tell me."


    Ao Wudi patted his chest and said, "With me around, what danger are you afraid of? Don''t worry. Even if there is danger, I will stand in front of you and won''t let you get hurt at all."


    For Lin Fan, when Ao Wudi opened his mouth to tell him, he had already agreed. However, thinking about how he used to act like Ao Wudi, he couldn''t tolerate it and regain some dignity.


    "You also know, I am terrified of death." Lin Fan was helpless. He then observed Ao Wudi''s expression to see what he would say.


    The scene was quiet.


    Ao Wudi said quietly, "Do you still remember what happened a year ago? Now it''s your chance to pay me back. But seriously, it is indeed urgent, so can you do me a favor or not?"


    "Very urgent?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Mm."


    "Okay. Say it, what is the situation? Since it''s urgent, then we''ll talk about it as we go."


    Afterward, the two of them took off into the air and disappeared in the same ce.


    Ao Wudi did not hide but informed Lin Fan of what was going on.


    Ao Wudi had formed a deep friendship with the snake, and when he had nothing else to do, he would go to the forbidden area and chat with it.


    Maybe this was the friendship between the snake and the dragon.


    If the snake was a female, with Ao Wudi''s situation, he was afraid he might have a big fight.


    But now that the snake was in trouble, Ao Wudi couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    "Are there still people who dare to go to a ce as dangerous as the forbidden area?" Lin Fan was a bit incredulous.


    What had happened during this year? The danger level of the forbidden area naturally didn''t need to be mentioned. The terrifying creatures there were invincible; even True Stage cultivators were no match.


    Ao Wudi said, "No, in this year, there has been much news of the appearance of Elixir in the forbiddennd. This year, three people have ascended to the Immortal Realm, and the one who really made them go crazy was a young man."


    "How so?" Lin Fan asked in confusion.


    Ao Wudi thought of that young man, and he also had some disbelief. However, it was such a rumor in the outside world spread by many people. So, how could he not believe it?


    "Two powerful people went to the forbidden area to grab the Elixir. Because the fight was too intense, the Elixir fell from the air, and it happened that an ordinary person was right below. He saw the fallen Elixir, and without thinking much about it, he thought it was some fruit and just ate it."


    "And when they rushed down, it was toote. They wanted to refine the young man into a human pill, but the young man immediately soared up."


    Lin Fan''s jaw dropped. He seemed dumbfounded by what he had heard.


    Did he really soar in a day?


    He had seen several Elixirs, but he had never really seen an Elixir that could make someone soar in a day.


    "If that''s the case, I can understand it." Lin Fan said.


    Indeed.


    Such a shock was too great.


    Not many people could withstand this.


    Ao Wudi gruffly said, "The demon and the demon cultivator already have many masters going forward. Many hidden and unseen masters have also appeared. Once they enter the forbidden area, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "The snake and I have a good rtionship; I don''t want anything to happen to him¡­ The strength of the snake is not weak, but facing those masters, he simply can''t be a match."


    Ao Wudi knew the danger of this trip, and he couldn''t hold up alone. Moreover, he could not pull anyone, and the Heavenly Dragon n would ignore him.


    The Ancient Immortal Holy Sect situation was special, and he couldn''t bring others to his aid.


    That was why he thought of his friends.


    Lin Fan pondered, "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid I''ll have to offend a lot of people this time."


    "That''s right. That''s why I''ll make it clear to you. If you are unwilling, I will never say anything more." Ao Wudi said.


    "Haha." Lin Fanughed, "What are you talking about? Do you see me like I''m afraid of offending people? But you have to remember, don''t settle anything and turn your ass around then disown people."


    "Also, a few days ago, something happened. I beat up your Heavenly Dragon n member named Ao Jin. For your sake, I didn''t kill him, so you have to remember that."


    He gave a reminder to Ao Wudi on how much he owed Lin Fan. ''Don''t forget anything even when it passes.''


    "Don''t worry; I''m not that kind of person." Ao Wudi said with conviction.


    To Lin Fan, this was a little scary.


    It always felt like a bit of a set-up.


    ...¡­..


    As they got closer to the forbidden area, the atmosphere around them showed some depression. There was a big difference from when they came before.


    "The outside atmosphere of the forbidden area is not right. There are many strong people, causing strange things to happen in this part of the world." Lin Fan said.


    What had happened during the year when he was away?


    How could something seem wrong?


    Ao Wudi said, "I hope we''re not toote. When there is only one master, I will never consider it. However, now that there are many of them, I''m afraid that the snake will not be able to hold up."


    "Then the two of us...." Lin Fan blinked. It seemed he could explode. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Following Ao Wudi''s battle meant that Ao Wudi would be the one who decapitated people.


    Ao Wudi said, "We don''t need to care so much. We just need to keep the snake. I have nothing to do with the other guys."


    Lin Fan also wanted to tell Ao Wudi that he had many enemies among the demons and the demon cultivator. He was afraid that some of the masters who initially had no idea would have gotten ideas after seeing him, and the scene would be awkward.


    ....


    Soon, two figuresnded at the entrance of the forbidden area.


    There were signs of torn by a giant hand in a canyon line as if someone felt that this intersection was too small and gave it an opening.


    Who did that?


    It was a bit too much.


    Lin Fan''s nose twitched, "The smell is very muddy. Many masters areing. I''m afraid they''ve been in there for some time, so I don''t know if we''rete or not."


    "Whether it''ste or not, let''s just go in and take a look." Ao Wudi said.


    .....


    Inside the forbidden area.


    There was a tremor as if there had been a very fierce battle. Some masters were significantly injured and hiding somewhere to heal secretly. They had been in for some time and faced many extreme dangers.


    The terrifying creatures here were even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    The good thing was that there were more powerful people. So, the situation of being chased by the terrifying creatures would not happen.


    When Lin Fan and Ao Wudi came in, they looked around and fell into deep contemtion, frowning tightly.


    In the distance, the corpse of a terrifying creature fell in a pool of blood, and next to the corpse, there were also the corpses of several powerful people.


    These powerful people were stripped clean, without a trace of treasures left on their bodies.


    "This is bandits entering the vige. When one of their own dies, they are collected and scraped all over again." Lin Fan said.


    Ao Wudi looked grave and said, "What the snake said is right. Once the forbidden area opens, then it will surely usher in disaster. No one can hold back the greed in their hearts."


    "The Elixir is simply too attractive to them."


    "But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that there are endless terrors hidden here. Once they are released, we will be in big trouble."


    Lin Fan asked, "Did the snake tell you about the situation here?"


    Ao Wudi shook his head, "He didn''t say exactly what it was, but he mentioned that this ce is hazardous. The creatures here are all suppressing something, and once released, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Lin Fan wondered what exactly it was, but it was too mysterious, and the mystery was making people''s curiosity burst.


    ...¡­..


    Along the way, they saw too many corpses. Among them, most of the corpses were belong to powerful people.


    "If it weren''t a forbidden area, I would have trouble imagining what it would be like to have pieces of powerful people''s corpses lying around." Lin Fan said.


    Ao Wudi said, "Greed is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. Although they had premeditated, all the creatures here are beyond their imagination. By definition, these horrible creatures will not die if they did not withdraw their power. Once they do, all these great powers will die."


    He was speaking seriously.


    Obviously, he knew something.


    Maybe the snake gave him that feeling.

 Chapter 326: My Whole Body was Full of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 326: My Whole Body was Full of Fear</h4>


    Far away.


    The snake''s thick and long body stirred the world. The poisonous fire covered the sky, entangling with a group of great powers, who were trembling and horrified. They didn''t want to provoke the ming Red Suckling Pig because they believed they were somewhat unequal.


    However, they didn''t expect the fierceness of this snake was surprising.


    "It looks like a snake, but I didn''t expect it to be so fierce."


    "No problem, it won''tst long. Just now, I''ve seen what he guards. It''s the Mystic Art Fruits, which was auctioned at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion a year ago and can cultivate mystic art."


    A group of powerful people did not hesitate to make a move. They were greedy for the Mystic Art Fruits that the snake was guarding.


    Nowadays, the snake was under a lot of pressure in the face of so many people surrounding it. Fortunately, Lin Fan''s Ancient Vicious Beast Destroyer Qi bloodline a year ago had changed the snake''s physique.


    If not for that, he might have fallen.


    "Greedy human, you shouldn''t havee here. There are horrors here that you can''t imagine. Once they are unleashed, you will all have to die." The snake roared. Its body had wounds, and when the blood dripped onto the ground, it made a nuisance sound. The blood was very corrosive.


    "Danger? What''s the danger? As long as we get the Elixir, everything doesn''t matter."


    "That''s right."


    "Hand over your Elixir, and we will spare your life."


    The group of powerful people were ruthless. They cast various Dao Artifacts, and it blossomed in the air, then fell fiercely, bombarding the snake''s body. Although the snake was indeed very powerful, it gradually fell to a disadvantage under so many powerful people''s attacks.


    He wanted to recollect his power, but he couldn''t do so.


    The snake knew that he could no longer make peace with these human cultivators, so he could only force them back in a battle.


    A mouthful of poisonous fire burned the world, and one powerful person screamed miserably as his whole body emerged in green. The poisonous fire was hard to extinguish, burning his mystic art and soul, making the powerful person wail and roll on the ground.


    These powerful people were really fighting for their lives to get the Elixir.


    The terrible creatures were terrifying to them, and more importantly, after getting the Elixir, they also needed to pay attention to the sneak attack of people around them.


    The demon cultivators and the demons weren''t ones to be messed with.


    If you chose to trust their words, you were asking for your own death.


    Gradually¡­


    The snake gradually became a little unsupported. These powerful people techniques were bizarre, and they would do anything to get the Elixir.


    Just at that moment, a voice came from afar.


    "Stop."


    Ao Wudi cast the mystic art of the Heavenly Dragon n. His voice was vast, carrying a terrifying might to transmit. Those powerful people'' faces changed in shock, sensing that this power was extraordinary, and they all showed a shocked look.


    "Brother Snake, is everything okay?" Ao Wudi asked.


    The snake was overjoyed, "Brother Ao, you came just in time. If youte, I''m afraid something would have happened."


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow Cultivator Snake, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you."


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, it has been a long time since I have seen you, too."


    The snake didn''t expect Ao Wudi and Lin Fan toe here. Upon looking at the formation, they seemed to be here to save him, which made him breathe a fierce sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the powerful people on the scene looked at the two people who came out to kill them and were a bit baffled. What did they mean bying here?


    "Everyone, give me, Ao Wudi, respect and leave this ce." Ao Wudi said.


    If it were past, these powerful people probably would respect Ao Wudi, but what was the situation now? It was time to grab the Elixir; how could he said they should let go?


    It was awkward.


    No one on the scene answered his words.


    Lin Fan tapped Ao Wudi''s shoulder and told him to step back. How could someone who hadn''t been out for years get respect from others? In this kind of moment, it was still necessary for him toe.


    Ao Wudi gave way,''Come on, junior brother, say it. Let me see how you get it.''


    "Everyone, my name is Lin Fan. I''m sure many people know who I am. Many people are my enemies, but what I want to tell you is that Brother Snake is a friend of both of us, and whoever wants to kill him is our enemy."


    "I don''t want to threaten you, but I want to tell you that there will be a battle today. Only those who won''t let go will be killed today. So, you can choose."


    Lin Fan arrogantly said and didn''t put the crowd in his eyes in the slightest. He wanted the demon cultivators and demons to give up, which was obviously impossible.


    "Good boy. I didn''t go looking for you, but you jumped out on your own. Now you are still so rampant." At this moment, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon who had a grudge with Lin Fan said angrily.


    His eyes that looked at Lin Fan were filled with anger.


    He could never forget Lin Fan.


    "Hand over a piece of the Elixir to me."


    He had already gathered the Elixir, and there was only one piece left in Lin Fan''s hand. It had been a year, and he had asked around, but he just hadn''t heard about him. Now, he hade to his door; he wouldn''t let Lin Fan go easily.


    Lin Fanughed, "So it''s the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. The remnant leaf is still there; how about you persuade them to leave, and I''ll give it to you?"


    "Bullshit. After I kill you, and it will be mine." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon said angrily.


    Lin Fan scratched an itch, quite helpless. The trust between people would never exist, even if he were willing to pay a little. Only if the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was really willing to help, he would give him that one remnant leaf.


    Just as he was about to continue to say something, another angry voice came.


    "Lin Fan, you''re really bold. You offended that many people and still dare to appear here. Aren''t you afraid of being killed?" The Demon Ancestor''s voice was cold. He was also full of anger at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan sped his fist, "Demon Ancestor, you and I have not seen each other for a year, and the fire is still so big. Isn''t it good to be calm and peaceful? Otherwise, it won''t be good to be beaten away by me again."


    "Humph, you''re ridiculous."


    The Demon Ancestor hated Lin Fan so much that he could not wait to break Lin Fan into pieces. Lin Fan had made him lose face, and he could barely hold up his head in front of another demon.


    Ao Wudi frowned, crouching in his heart. Something didn''t feel right.


    He seemed to have called the wrong person.


    Without even said anything yet, he had already identified himself with two enemies. If there were more, it would be too shocking.


    "Are you Lin Fan?"


    Just then, the other old man spoke coldly.


    Lin Fan looked at the other person. His eyebrows were snow white and long, not like someone from the demon cultivator. Lin Fan smiled and said, "Exactly, I wonder who are you?"


    The White Eyebrow Ancestor said angrily, "Kid, you had killed my disciple. I investigated for a long time and finally found out that it was you. I haven''t gone to look for you, but you came to my door. Good, good."


    "Old man, there is a misunderstanding; who is your disciple? You can''t push everything on me." Lin Fan was puzzled and couldn''t think of anything at all.


    There were, indeed, quite a few people he had killed.


    However, those who could make him remember their names were fewer. After all, they were all panhandlers, and he didn''t take them into ount in the slightest.


    The old man with white eyebrows did not say much but looked at Lin Fan clearly. The general meaning was, you would die.


    Lin Fan did not bother to pay attention to the opponent.


    Crazy.


    Inexplicable.


    If you wanted to get me, say it. Why did you need to find these excuses?


    With a sweep of the eyes, there was a new target.


    An old grandmother who looked very kind.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "If I''m not wrong, this should be Senior Old Dragon Goddess, right?"


    The Old Dragon Goddess bowed her body, holding a walking stick. Her wrinkled face showed a smile, "Haven''t we met before? Howe you don''t recognize me?"


    Lin Fan said, "Senior Old Dragon Goddess misunderstood. I haven''t seen you for a year. At first nce, I didn''t recognize you because you look too young. It turns out that you''re really Senior Old Dragon Goddess. Forgive me. Oh, by the way, is that granddaughter satisfied with her husband?"


    "Sweet mouth, if little friend Lin is willing to be my granddaughter''s husband, I will be very satisfied." The Old Dragon Goddessughed.


    Those powerful people around them looked at Lin Fan with strange expressions.


    Crazy!


    The Demon Ancestor''s face was ugly. The conversation between these two people was vague, as if they were hitting him in the face. Yes, the hit was still painful because they were talking about his son.


    Fucking shameless.


    This couldn''t be so excessive.


    Lin Fan regretted, "Hey, it''s fate, and there is no chance. This time, there is one thing I want to ask the Old Dragon Goddess to give me a face. This is my friend. Can you not participate in this battle?"


    He took the initiative to say so much to the Old Dragon Goddess, not because he wanted to divide them, but because the Old Dragon Goddess''s strength was among the strongest in this group of powerful people. Once the fight started, it would be something.


    It was best to have one less.


    As for other powerful people, he couldn''t help. They were either enemies or strangers, and they wouldn''t give him face.


    The Old Dragon Goddessughed, "Good, look at your little mouth; it''s so sweet. This old woman will not be involved in this matter. Of course, if you are willing to serve my granddaughter, the old woman can help you pull in a lot of good helpers."


    For the Old Dragon Goddess, she looked at it very openly. There was not much interest in thepetition aspect; she just wanted to raise her granddaughter well and be happy. She saw that Lin Fan was very exciting, good-looking and had a good personality for her taste, much better than that Demon Ancestor''s son.


    Lin Fan shuddered and shivered. It was so scary. From now on, he couldn''t talk nonsense.


    "Senior Old Dragon Goddess, the kid has a destiny. To have an intention, you can only renew the love affair with a thousand gold in the next life."


    Ao Wudi silently gave Lin Fan a thumbs up.


    Bullish!


    As expected of the Greatest Martial Sect Love Sage, his techniques were awesome. The old woman was taken care of; this power, not others could have.


    The Old Dragon Goddess silently withdrew and stood at a distance, still maintaining her original appearance, without any changes. She was like an old pine with full determination, watching everything that happened in front of her.


    Lin Fan pressure inexplicablyrge.


    He had an odd feeling.


    If, after the battle, he was exhausted or defeated, the Old Dragon Goddess was likely to tie him and take him away. This feeling was strange and nebulous as if it would happen.


    Perhaps his heart was troubled. So, he looked at the Old Dragon Goddess. The other side''s eyes rippled, just looking at it, people would panic.


    Subsequently, he whispered to Ao Wudi, "In case I''m unconscious, please swallow me up."


    "??"


    Ao Wudi was dumbfounded. ''What did you say? I couldn''t understand it at all.''


    ...¡­..


    Just at that moment, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon shouted, "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it, kill the three of them, and all the Elixirs here will be ours."


    "I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time." The Demon Ancestor said angrily.


    A battle was triggered.


    The three faced the powerful people of the demons and demon cultivators. Even if they fell, they would surely shock the world.

 Chapter 327: A Good Sign

    <h4>Chapter 327: A Good Sign</h4>


    What intrigued Lin Fan was not the Demon Ancestor and others, but the mysterious old men who had a smooth aura and had not said anything from the beginning to the end.


    He was only watching and looking away.


    The fall of each strong man was revealed to his eyes.


    Awesome!


    There were several who were more terrifying than the Demon Ancestor.


    Even the name was domineering. There was a great rush of demonic mes that shook the ground and were aligned with the sky.


    Lin Fan condensed the immortal treasures in his left hand and mystic arts in his right hand. These guys weren''t simple. He then closed his eyes and messed up a wave on the line. It didn''t matter what he did; the fight was on.


    The requirements weren''t high. He just needed to kill three or four of the powerful people. Then, they would explode out of their crotch and make him satisfied.


    Suddenly, the world shook.


    Brilliant light and countless different mystic arts attributes collided with each other, forming extremely strong friction.


    The Demon Ancestor''s robe shook, and his mystic art was dense all over his body. He performed the High-Great Mystic Art of the Demon Sect, and a pitch-ck light wrapped around his body, just like a ck magic dragon roaring.


    "GO TO HELL!"


    When the mystic art was gathered to its ultimate, the Demon Ancestor struck out brazenly, without the slightest intention to hold back.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon roared, and the coffin under his feet emitted intense corporeal qi. The corporeal qi was likemunicating the source of decay, coalescing between his fingers and pointing out a finger, also targeting Lin Fan.


    The other several powerful people were all looking at Lin Fan, waiting.


    Several extreme powers converged to one point, forming a mighty power that was enough to tear the heavens. If an ordinary True Stage faced such an attack, he would definitely be torn into pieces.


    "Good timing."


    Lin Fan let out a long sigh. He grew to such a point without realizing it and offended so many demon cultivators and powerful demon. It was something that he wouldn''t have dared to imagine in the past, yet even so, he was undaunted despite the strain.


    He moved and punched. The trajectory of each punch was difficult to fathom. However, as he punched, a subtle aura coalesced,ing from this situation of having to exercise the strongest mystic art.


    An inexplicable, unusual and difficult to perceive feeling surged to the heart.


    His fist quietly struck into the void without movement, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    Then another fist sted away.


    There was no imagined sense of explosion.


    When mortals saw this, they wouldn''t be afraid tough. What kind of fist did you throw? How did it feel soft and not as strong as my three-year-old child''s fight?


    However, for the Demon Ancestor and others, this was not the case.


    "Be careful," He reminded the crowd.


    Just now, he felt a terrifying qi prate the void and then disappear. It was inscrutable but real.


    Just in a sh¡­


    A stronger than one fist intent prated, colliding with their mystic arts and forming a terrifying impact.


    In the distance, the Old Dragon Goddess'' face showed astonishment.


    ''What a powerful kid.''


    If she wasn''t mistaken, this was the technique of cultivating the High-Great Mystic Art to the highest level andprehending Dao. Any High-Great Mystic Art was a Dao because it wasn''t something you could create just by thinking about it. Some of them had mysterious origins, and only when they were cultivated to the highest level could they touch the edge of the ''Dao''.


    That was a more terrifying existence than the Immortal Dao Laws.


    Even Heavenly Pride might not be able toprehend it. Only those who couldprehend it was unique in the world.


    Demon Ancestor and others who performed Mystic Arts were crushed.


    For the Demon Ancestor, he was bombarded by an unstoppable force. He sacrificed his Dao Artifact to resist, and his face fiercely changed, as if a mountain range had ruthlessly crashed into him?The qi and blood in his body boiled, and his mystic art was in chaos. He retreated several steps and performed the power discement technique, transferring all the power he endured to a distant ce.


    BOOM!


    The rolling mountain range in the distance annihted and disappeared in the world.


    Steeply.


    A sense of crisis surged to the forefront of his mind.


    Lin Fan swung the Golden Gourd toward the side, and a mysterious great power performed a terrifying power.


    The great hand that covered the sky violently collided with the Golden Gourd. With a click, the hand shattered, but the force that was transmitted also poured into Lin Fan''s body, shaking his body. His body moved, and his body qi boiled.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s Body wasn''t that simple, shattering all this force.


    Many powerful people showed their amazement. They didn''t expect this kid''s strength to be so terrifying. Even with the help of immortal treasures, it was impossible to support them to such a point with their union.


    The situation faced by the snake and Ao Wudi wasn''t much easier than Lin Fan''s and even more stressful. They didn''t have immortal treasures or Dao Artifact and relied entirely on their own strength.


    If they didn''t have strong mystic art, they might have been defeated in this situation.


    The snake spewed poisonous fire, making Dao Artifact poisonous by the poisonous fire and suffering serious damage. Once the cultivator touches the poisonous fire, the qi shield would be eroded and burned the flesh.


    By that time, if they wanted to extinguish it, it would be much more difficult.


    Ao Wudi, as the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon n with noble bloodline and terrifying power, didn''t panic at all in the face of the siege of the Dao Artifacts. His fist st away, colliding with the Dao Artifacts, causing the Dao Artifacts to fall.


    "If there weren''t so many little guys like you, I would have blown you away."


    "Ah~tui, l despise you guys."


    Although Ao Wudi mouth said this but he cursed in his heart, it was too ruthless. People nowadays were too ruthless. He had been uncontested with the world for a long time. On weekdays, he was squatting over the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect, doing nothing.


    Was that unfriendly?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t improved in the past thousand years. With the help of the Ancient Immortal Holy Sect''s qi, he cultivated more dominantly than before. Even more, he had great qi, and he felt that he wouldn''t die here.


    Suddenly, in the distant world, an old man with cold eyes witnessed all this. The emptiness in front of him slightly trembled as if he was condensing some big killing move.


    Ao Wudi was sensitive to a crisis.


    There was danger.


    Someone was about to strike a deadly blow, more terrifying than even the powerful people surrounding him. He searched but did not find the source of this crisis.


    "This is not good. The one that can make me feel the crisis, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. What should I do?" Ao Wudi''s heart trembled slightly, sensing a hint of something bad, yet there was nothing he could do. If this group of guys didn''t interfere, he would definitely be able to find out who exactly gave him this sense of crisis.


    And with the feeling.


    The source of this crisis was somewhere in the shadows.


    The mysterious old man sneered, "The Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon n. Kill him. The blood and flesh, the dragon tendons, the dragon skin, and the dragon bones are good for refining. There is also fortune added; making it into a Top-Grade Dao Artifact is absolutely no problem. If there are special techniques, perhaps they can all be refined into Pseudo-Immortal Treasures."


    Gradually, a tiny inaudible light kept coalescing.


    Later, this tiny point of light would pierce Ao Wudi''s body, destroying the vitality in his body. It would kill himpletely without hearsay, leaving no room for even the slightest resistance.


    "Go on."


    The mysterious old man flicked between his fingers, and the point of light swept away with a swoosh.


    "This is not good," Ao Wudi''s body sweat hair exploded as the crisis came.


    But at that moment, the dome of the sky shook.


    The mysterious old man was greatly rmed. Abruptly, he only felt a crisising from his side, fiercely skimming his head to look. A ck shadow attacked with amazing power, and there was nowhere to stop it.


    BANG!


    The mysterious old man was caught and screamed miserably.


    "Humph! A human cultivator looking for death."


    A huge figure appeared and grabbed the mysterious old man in its palm with a p, making it difficult for the mysterious old man to escape no matter how much he struggled.


    The ck dot that was about to prate Ao Wudi steeply lost its grip and dissipated into smoke.


    The crowd was astonished.


    This qi was so strong.


    Where did the strong mane from again?


    When Ao Wudi saw the visitor, he was overjoyed, "Fellow Cultivator Xiong, we''ve been waiting for you."


    "Haha, Fellow Cultivator Ao, don''t panic, I''ve been hiding in the dark. I just want to see who can bring you danger and then suppress it with thunderbolts. This human cultivator is really despicable, and his cultivation is so profound, yet he is hiding in the dark to sneak attack." Fellow Cultivator Xiongughed out loud. Suddenly, he found that the mysterious old man in his palm wanted to struggle away and escape. He then sted away with a fist and smashed fiercely on the opponent''s body.


    BANG!


    The mysterious old man fell to the ground, spitting blood. His eyes were full of fear. Where did the terrifying creaturese from?


    As far as he knew, the terrifying creatures were fighting.


    "Fellow Cultivator Daoist Xiong, you''re so powerful."


    Lin Fan was holding a God Spear and stabbed through the chest of a powerful man. He was just about to make up for it, but he was stopped. He was quite upset, but when he saw Fellow Cultivator Xiong appear, he was overjoyed.


    They had another helper; it seemed that this battle was stable.


    Fellow Cultivator Xiongughed out loud, "Haha, it''s just a small technique. It''s not worth mentioning. I haven''t seen you for a year, and Fellow Cultivator Lin''s qi is even more powerful. Congrattions."


    The terrifying creature''s sudden appearance made a group of powerful people looked at each other in disbelief. However, it didn''t affect their determination to get the Elixir in any way.


    They hade with so many powerful people; how could they not be able to take the opponent down?


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong''s voice was loud and clear, transmitting across the entire forbidden area, "You shouldn''t havee here. This ce is not for you toe to. If you don''t want to cause a monstrous disaster, all of you get out of here..."


    Lin Fan was helpless; he was worthy of Fellow Cultivator Xiong. If he directly told people to get lost, it would be impossible for them to listen. But because he had spoken nicely, perhaps some powerful people could find a step, be polite, and leave in silence.


    The words were so domineering.


    But how could others listen?


    They must have wanted to fight with you.


    Sure enough, what greeted Fellow Cultivator Xiong wasn''t conversation but several mystic arts smashing in.


    "Damn!"


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong was furious. He had told them all clearly, yet they still didn''t listen. They were simply looking for death.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s useless to talk more. The only way to put an end to everything is to kill them."


    "Kill...."


    His gaze was fixed on that powerful person he had pierced. Although he was still alive, this was the weakest moment for that powerful person. Straight away, he ignored the surrounding powerful people and ruthlessly chopped him down without saying a word.


    "Save me...."


    That injured, powerful person was panicked. His heart cursed, ''Motherfucker. With so many people, how could you were still crazy enough to mess with me? Did you really think I was easy to be bullied?''


    But he knew.


    Now he was indeed easy to bully. If there was no one to protect him, he simply couldn''t survive.


    Several powerful people ruthlessly struck out, trying to force Lin Fan back.


    However, Lin Fan descended from the sky with the God Spear in his hand, allowing the attacks toe. The golden river water body protection was breached, and his flesh body held up hard. Even if the Dao Artifacts smashed on his body, it couldn''t do anything.


    It was only slightly heavier.


    He now wanted to kill and exploded something.


    "I''ll take your stuff." Lin Fan waved his arm, and God Spear fell.


    PUFF!


    Ruthlessly, he pierced this powerful man''s head and nailed it to the ground.


    In this battle, the first death of the powerful person had appeared.


    It was a good sign.

 Chapter 328: Is It Going To Be Like This Again

    <h4>Chapter 328: Is It Going To Be Like This Again</h4>


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Fan to kill a True Stage powerhouse in a group attack.


    When they arranged their battle rankings, Lin Fan was the weakest in their hearts and the existence that was the best to be killed.


    But now....


    The situation didn''t seem to be like that. He was so ferocious that it stunned them all.


    "Come on, what are you doing frothing? I''m right here. Kill me if you have the ability." Lin Fan said in a cold voice.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon and the others looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, the expressions that passed through their eyes all had roughly the same meaning.


    It was a bit tricky.


    It was a little different from what they thought.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Ninth Grade Gold Spirit Root.]


    [Obtained item: A somewhat old wine gourd.]


    [Obtained High-Great Mystic Art: Boundless Walkers.]


    [Obtained item: Key to the inheritance.]


    Ugh! It was a bit of a pity.


    It was disappointing that the qi was not exploded. If the qi were exploded, everyone present would have died here.


    However, this was the first time Lin Fan had ruthlessly killed a powerful person in front of everyone. Life and death were up to heaven; no one was to me. With so many powerful people today, he was not at all afraid of whether he would be able to kill them next.


    There was no need to think much about it.


    The killing could still be done.


    There was no problem at all.


    At this time, the great battle was still passing; many powerful people surrounded Fellow Cultivator Xiong, Ao Wudi, and the snake. They were definitely not their opponents in one-on-one, but there were so many of them that even they felt a bit overwhelmed.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. His qi boiled, and his feet stepped, spreading out a circle of impact ripples. As he held the God Spear, his visions were frequent, and he ruthlessly chopped towards the current crowd.


    "Everyone, use your strongest techniques and ruthlessly suppress him."


    "If anyone else wants to sit back and reap the benefits, then there is no hope for us in this battle."


    The Demon Ancestor roared. His anger at Lin Fan had reached the extreme, and he only wanted the crowd to bring out their strongest power to suppress this person fiercely, and nothing more.


    Perhaps Lin Fan really made them feel a little difficult to deal with. They did not hide it, and the attack was steep and severe.


    All kinds of great mystic arts converge into a bright light, chopping towards Lin Fan. The void shook, rippling like a wave of water.


    Lin Fan waved the spear in his hand and swung away with a blow. Space shook violently, breaking through the mystic arts. However, the mystic arts behind him followed closely, not giving Lin Fan any time to breathe.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came.


    For Lin Fan, it was as if he heard some dripping sound.


    The talent also transmitted this fortunate signal.


    Just a moment after his body moved, a tiny cold qi attacked from in front of him. Although it didn''t touch him, the cold qi that was transmitted was unsettling.


    Upon taking a closer look¡­ After thoroughly see what exactly that was. It was a tiny ck needle tip.


    He looked into the distance and saw a ck-robed old man with no propinquity, just standing quietly in the air. If the opponent hadn''t taken the initiative, he wouldn''t have noticed.


    "You shabby old man is sinister enough." Lin Fan cursed.


    There was already a True Stage cultivator group with a strong qi, and Lin Fan didn''t expect such ck tactics. If he was careless, he was afraid he would have to suffer.


    The ck-robed old man in the distance was also unhappy in his heart. His silent ck needles were dodged. If he were hit, the feelings would be much better. The ck needles had been washed by a kind of dark substance and had long contained some terrifying might.


    "Oh, little friend, do not me me. It was a little inappropriate to kill you to your face. However, if you die without a sound, it will be good for anyone." The ck-robed old man said with a smile, then his figure blurred and disappeared directly.


    No one knew where he had gone. However, it could be guaranteed that he had been secretly hiding around. Quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    Lin Fan''s heart was on higher alert. It was troublesome to encounter such obscene and powerful people. The slightest mistake could turn the gutter upside down. He waved his God Spear, attacking the Demon Ancestor first, and then the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    "Demon Ancestor, you''re dead."


    His eyes stared deadly at the Demon Ancestor. Then, ignoring the strong people around him, he directly cut down and killed.


    A constant source of hell origin was drawn by him in his palm, gathered on the spear, and ruthlessly waved and pressed down.


    The magnificent light and the thickness of power pressed the void, causing the Demon Ancestor to frown without a trace of carelessness.


    BOOM!


    The Demon Ancestor executed his mystic arts and pped Lin Fan''s palm, expecting to shake his opponent back. However, Lin Fan was so fierce that he became even more fierce instead of being shaken back.


    "Damn it. This kid is a bit tricky."


    Once he fell into the wind, he wouldn''t think anyone would save him.


    Just like that powerful man earlier.


    He was shouting for help, but who woulde to his rescue when they knew that this kid would eventually kill him?


    Lin Fan''s attack became more and more severe. The grade of the spirit root, rted to the power of mystic art.


    After obtaining the Ninth Grade Gold Spirit Root, the mystic art became more severe, and the talent became more powerful. However, from the time it was weak to now, it had always been universal?just the mystic art he was casting now, it was several times more powerful than the one that had not been used.


    The Old Dragon Goddess stood in the air, forming a qi barrier in front of her, "What a powerful kid. The Greatest Martial Sect has actually produced such a genius. It is rumoured that Wen Xian is the first genius of the Greatest Martial Sect, but now it seems that the gap between that Wen Xian and this kid is worlds apart."


    She did not participate in this kind ofpetition. Her thirst for the Elixir was not as great as theirs, and she also knew that getting into the scramble had a high chance of dying. Even if she got the Elixir, there''s no way these people would let you leave in peace.


    ...


    At this time¡­


    Because the aftermath of the battle was really too big, the area of ten thousand miles around were affected. The palm destroyed the mountain, and the qi destroyed countless mountains. The area waspletely stirred up, forming a ruin.


    If there were living beings around to survive, then there would be countless deaths and injuries.


    Suddenly, something seemed wrong with the forbidden area. Fellow Cultivator Xiong and the snake were the first to sense this change. The two looked at each other, gazing into the distance as if some danger was slowly reviving.


    "STOP."


    "STOP IT ALL."


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong roared angrily. His voice was so great that it resounded throughout the whole world like thunder.


    "Brother Ao, Fellow Cultivator Lin, we can''t fight with them. There''s something strange about the forbidden area. Perhaps our fighting has damaged the terrain here." Fellow Cultivator Xiong felt panic.


    There was even a feeling of crisis in his heart.


    Originally the forbidden area drifted in the void with no entrance, no way out. It had been drifting for many years and had never been revealed. However, now the entrance to the forbidden area appeared in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    Countless human cultivators had frequently entered the forbidden area to explore it,pletely stirring up the situation.


    Now, so many powerful people sh, spreading out the aftermath of the stirring storm clouds. Moreover, this area was all destroyed, as if someone once used the forbidden area as a blueprint and carved down an array pattern. Then, the impact now destroyed a corner of the array pattern, which was no longer perfect.


    "Hmm?" When Lin Fan heard the sound, he was startled.


    ''What does it mean?''


    "Everyone stop. Something is happening in the forbidden area. If you don''t want to die here, don''t do it." Lin Fan said angrily.


    Both Fellow Cultivator Xiong and the snake were so nervous. They must have felt that something big had happened. If it was something small, there was no need for them to be so nervous.


    Besides, this ce in the forbidden area was inherently bizarre.


    Except for the horrible creatures that live here, who could figure out what was going on.


    It''s just that... even if Lin Fan asked others to stop, how could anyone listen to him?


    At that moment, the sinister ck-robed old man appeared again, directly using some mystic art as a cover. The ck needles were hidden in the void, and as Lin Fan''s fist sted the mystic art, the ck needles steeply appeared.


    With a puff, it directly pierced Lin Fan''s arm.


    "Hahahaha...."


    The old man couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Kid, I must admit that you are powerful, but you are still too careless. Look at your arm; you are dying."


    The Devil Ancestor eximed, "Good, well done."


    "I admire your killing technique." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon also showed a happy face.


    And so did those powerful people around them. They had been entangled with Lin Fan to this extent and had been unable to take him down. They were naturally anxious in their hearts, but they did not expect that a small sneak attack would cost him his life.


    Lin Fan froze, looking at his arm. He felt a strange sensation pass through his arm when the ck needle pierced it. He couldn''t tell because it was just very subtle. But, there was qi that was destroying his arm. He ran his qi to fight it but found the mysterious substance was swallowing it. It was allowing the mysterious substance to grow.


    "Kid, don''t resist because it was useless. The more you resist, the more powerful this mysterious substance will be." The ck-robed old man''s voice was eerie. Perhaps it was his perennial fondness for sneak attacks that caused his temperament to be much more obscene.


    "So?"


    Lin Fan looked down at his arm that was gradually turning ck, and was quite helpless, "Hey, is this going to happen again?"


    The ck-robed old man was surprised, "What do you mean?"


    And what happened on the next scene let the crowdpletely dumbfounded¡­


    Lin Fan grabbed the arm and tore it fiercely.


    With a puffing sound, the arm was directly torn off. Blood flowed with a tter, but in the blink of an eye, the blood solidified. The flesh moved around, and a brand new arm grew back out.


    Astonishing!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with dumbfounded eyes.


    ''Damn.''


    ''How could this be possible?''


    ''How could human cultivator have such ability? He hadn''t be an immortal yet, so how could he have such ability?''


    Lin Fan pped his arm and said with a smile, "Not bad, a regrown arm is quite good."


    His muttering to himself had scared the crowd.


    The demon cultivators and the demons looked at each other. The look in their eyes was clear. It was a shock.


    How could they not be shocked by the current situation?


    But then, something even more terrifying happened.


    The ground of the forbiddennd was shaking.


    Everyone looked into the distance.


    There were many huge blurred figures there as if they were summoned, running quickly from a distance.

 Chapter 329: That鈥檚 the Power of Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 329: That''s the Power of Immortals</h4>


    "Fellow Cultivator Xiong, what is going on over there?" Lin Fan asked.


    Those huge figures were the terrifying creatures that lived in the forbidden area if he was not mistaken. They were moving, and the direction they were going was all in the same ce.


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong stared, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not good."


    Just by looking at Fellow Cultivator Xiong''s expression, he already had some understanding. He was afraid that he already had a calction in his heart.


    Things must be very bad.


    Otherwise, there couldn''t be so many terrifying creatures heading towards the distance.


    The aura that was emitted had already frightened them inwardly.


    Terror.


    Lin Fan looked to the many powerful people around him, "Everyone, it''s fine for you to grab the Elixir and have a fight with us, but now that the forbidden area has undergone a strange transformation if you continue, I''m afraid you''ll all have to die here."


    His thought was simple. The situation was a bit bad now, so why ignore those potential dangers just because of the Elixir?


    It was just a pity that while he thought this way, others didn''t.


    "What''s the point of listening to so much nonsense from him? Everyone, kill them and snatch the Elixir." The Demon Ancestor no longer had much interest in the Elixir. His biggest thought now was to kill Lin Fan.


    There were indeed many powerful people who had a hatred for Lin Fan and wanted to kill him. Nowadays, the powerful people who surrounded Lin Fan, besides those who had big names outside, were also powerful hermits. They normally never came out. However, because the legendary Elixir explodedpletely during this year inside the forbidden area, it caused them to be restless.


    Everyone wanted to obtain the Elixir within the forbidden area.


    "Everyone, our purpose of entering the forbidden area is simple, to obtain the Elixir. As for anything else, that has nothing to do with us at all." The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon said.


    His hatred for Lin Fan was not lower than the Demon Ancestor in the slightest. He had spent so much money auctioning to get an Elixir, and now the remnants of the Elixir were on his body. However, that remnant leaf was the most crucial one. If he didn''t get that one from Lin Fan, then his Elixir would really be wasted.


    Sure enough, even if the matter was very serious, but for these powerful people, no one took this matter to heart.


    There was a big impression that: We were here to snatch the Elixir¡­ As for the trouble you guys were in, it had nothing to do with us.


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong and the snake no longer wanted to fight with them but were quite concerned about the distance situation. They were eager to go forward to check the situation and see if the fight had damaged the terrain here and caused problems to arise.


    If this was really the case, then the consequences were unimaginable.


    It was just that these human cultivators had been bewitched by the Elixir and didn''t care about those things.


    Stupid, how could they be so stupid.


    ......¡­


    Hidden in the void.


    Several figures were hidden in it.


    "Pavilion Master, the situation in the forbidden area seems to be a bit unpleasant. I feel that the qiing from there in the distance is very wrong. It''s too terrifying." An old man whispered.


    If Lin Fan saw these people, he would be able to recognize them at a nce.


    Wasn''t this the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?


    A year ago, they ran into trouble in the forbidden area and almost died here, but now they came in again. They really don''t have a bit of fear. As long as it''s profitable, even if it''s fierce and dangerous, they could hardly resist their steps.


    "I don''t care. Let''s wait." The Pavilion Master said.


    He was waiting, not panicking in the slightest. Although the qi transmitted from afar was indeed terrifying, his purpose now was clear; he was here for the Elixir.


    As for anything else, he didn''t take it to heart in the slightest.


    However, he was surprised by Lin Fan''s strength. He didn''t expect this kid''s strength to be so powerful, simply unexpected. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would really find it hard to believe.


    Master Appraiser of Elixir of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?to be able to identify Elixirs and had such strength. Who was this kid actually?


    ...¡­..


    Just at that moment, the forbidden area unusual situation broke out abruptly.


    In the distance, there was a terrifying qi raging, very strong. When they felt this qi, everyone''s heart was violently shocked, as if a big mountain was ruthlessly pressing down.


    "Be careful." Ao Wudi reminded. The qi shield, instantly covered by the terrifying qi. The qi shield wrapped around his body shook and was resisting the might.


    "It''sing out."


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong and the snake looked at each other with shocked expressions, looking into the distance, feeling a great problem.


    "What is this?"


    The Demon Ancestor and the others were shocked. Their hearts were shaken. They did not expect such a terrifying qi. They were all powerful people. So, the qi that could make them all feel terrifying should be amazing.


    At this moment, there was no need for Lin Fan to say anything more. They all stopped the movements in their hands and looked into the distance.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong and the snake attacked towards the distance. As for what was going on here, they no longer cared. Then, under the snake''s traction, the Mystic Art Fruit Tree was uprooted, emitting a dazzling light and disappearing into the world.


    Lin Fan nced at Ao Wudi and quickly swept away as well.


    The group of powerful people were all astonished, quite surprised at what had happened at this point.


    Even though they were curious about the Elixir, they still followed and went.


    The forbidden area for them was a particrly magical ce, which had too many treasures.


    Every single treasure could drive them crazy.


    ......¡­.


    Far away.


    "This is...." Lin Fan stared nkly ahead.


    ck-light curtain like a wave, gently vibrating. Simultaneously, this wave light curtain cracked a gap, and purple demonic light flickered inside. Just now, that terrifying qi was transmitted from this light curtain.


    "The situation is a bit unpleasant. Who is it that is suppressed here?" Ao Wudi stood beside Lin Fan, also looking there with a wary face.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t know it either, but it doesn''t feel that simple."


    BOOM!


    In the crack that emitted a demonic glow, terrifying thunderbolts were falling with roaring sounds. Even terrifying hissing soundsing from inside.


    Immediately after that, an Immortal Dao Laws intertwined into arge covering the crack, blocking the creatures inside from appearing.


    A group of terrifying creatures stood there with stony expressions.


    Among them, the ming Red Suckling Pig was here. His body was burning with monstrous mes, and his expression was serious. The Immortal Dao Laws rose from his body, coalescing with the Immortal Dao Laws passed out by the many terrifying creatures, all sting towards the cracked gap.


    Just at that moment¡­


    In the crack, a purple pupil appeared.


    The pupil and the darkness merged into one, and suddenly a light passed out from the pupil of the eye, ruthlessly sting at the great woven by the Immortal Dao Laws.


    The collision took ce.


    The Immortal Dao Laws shook and shuddered, somewhat difficult to resist.


    A group of terrifying creatures held unripe Elixir. Abruptly, as if they were being pulled, those Elixirs instantly disintegrated and then transformed into a long river of Immortal Dao Laws, surging towards the rift, instantly forming an unbreakable barrier.


    "Fallen Immortals, you shouldn''t havee out. You are no longer the beings of this era."


    A terrifying creature roared in anger. As a roar came out, it formed world immortal patterns, reinforcing the crack.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice that could not be distinguished from a man or a woman, but contained an ancient aura, came through¡­


    "This era belongs only to the strong; you cannot stop it."


    Lin Fan and Ao Wudi nced at each other. Both of their eyes shed with amazement. What a terrifying existence. To them, they had never thought that such a terrifying thing existed within the forbidden area.


    And.


    He found that the Elixir was originally used in this way. Unexpectedly, the creatures used the Elixir to block the crack. No wonder there were so many Elixirs here, except that all these Elixirs were unripe, and Lin Fan wondered how effective they were.


    The Demon Ancestor and others came for the Elixir.


    However, when they saw the horrible creatures destroying Elixirs, their hearts were in pain. It was too bad for the Elixirs. Such precious Elixirs were used for such things.


    But they did not dare to make a sound.


    These creatures were too scary.


    Once, they made a sound to attract attention. They were afraid that they would be beaten into a meat cake.


    Suddenly, something bad happened.


    Lin Fan didn''t know where the qi leaked out in the vault condensed into a huge hand of destruction, ruthlessly pped towards the bottom. The power was very strong. Even before it fell, he already felt the terrifying qi.


    The terrifying creatures raised their heads, roaring.


    For them, the situation was very bad this time. As if it was premeditated for a long time, the qi leaked out was too much. Finally, it was able to condense into a terrifying existence at this moment.


    The giant palm of extinction slowly fell.


    The terrifying creatures rose against the power coalescing together, but there was no room for resistance under the crushing of this giant palm.


    The creatures couldn''t withdraw their power; otherwise, this seal would have no power to suppress.


    Some powerful people were retreating backwards¡­ When they faced the giant palm in the sky, they felt as if they were controlled by some power inside. The slightest movement would crush them. That kind of power was no longer something they could resist.


    Lin Fan frowned, "This situation seems to be a little bad."


    "This group of foolish forke to the forbidden area to grab the Elixir, but why do you have to create this big battle. Don''t you agree that we cause this?"


    Ao Wudi nodded, "I agree. It feels like it. We''re the ones who moved the sky and destroyed the terrain here. Dozens of True Stage masters did it, causing a heaven-destroyingmotion. If it weren''t for the fact that this is a forbidden area and is rtively solid, I''m afraid it would have caused a big impact."


    Lin Fan already had the idea to retreat.


    The situation was not good.


    The power of this palm was terrifying, and so many creatures might not be able to resist it.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was yet, but he felt that this unknown existence was leaking its qi out every moment¡­ And when the opportunity came, it would coalesce the leaked qi together to form an irresistible attack, ruthlessly crushing down and destroying the seal.


    The forbidden area had been drifting in the endless void. The opening of the Immortal Cultivator Realm entrance indicated the tribtion''s arrival, which was destined by the heavens and could not be avoided.


    As the giant palm slowly fell, the ground cracked open.


    The light curtain gradually cracked unstable.


    This ce should not stay long.


    But at that moment, there was an overwhelming force that should not exist in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, which erupted from afar.


    That.... should be the power of immortals.


    There were still terrifying powers in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 330: The Situation Seems to be a Little Off

    <h4>Chapter 330: The Situation Seems to be a Little Off</h4>


    "How can such power exist?"


    Ao Wudi had seen many strong people over the past few thousand years. Still, his expression changed abruptly and greatly terrified when he felt this power. It was as if he did not dare to believe it.


    Immediately after that, A figure appeared in the distance between the world. It was a very scruffy-looking old man with long hair, wearing worn-out clothes.


    Although he looked like that, the old man''s eyes were dazzling like stars. He was so dazzling and eye-catching that it was as if he was a ck hole, and he absorbed all the light in the world without showing the slightest bit.


    ''Who was he...''


    This was the thought that everyone had in their hearts.


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart; this was perhaps the highest realm of pretending. He seemed ordinary and hadn''t even said a word, but there was a vague feeling of forced air.


    BOOM!


    The old man didn''t move a lot. He broke the giant hand of extinction in just one move.


    Then they saw an immortal light erupt behind the old man, covering the world. The cracked curtain of light, which was constantly struggling, was reinforced, and everything was restored to calm.


    The terrifying creatures looked at the old man.


    "This should not be a ce where human cultivators shoulde." The old man slowly said.


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a heavenly sound, resounding in everyone''s ears. It was like a thunderp, blowing up the eardrums of the crowd, chilling their hearts with fear. This was simply not an existence they could provoke.


    The crowd of powerful people retreated.


    Everyone knew it''s time to leave this ce.


    The situation in the forbidden area was somewhat peculiar. They naturally knew that the forbidden area was dangerous, but they really didn''t think that it would be dangerous to this extent.


    Suddenly, everyone shuddered.


    The old man in the distance watched them. Just by a look, he made them feel like this. If he really wanted to make a move on them, they would not even have room to fight back.


    "That''s right. You''ve cultivated and reached True Stage, but instead of ascending, you stayed in the Immortal Cultivator Realm and made a fool of yourself¡­ You entered the forbidden area and almost caused a big disaster, so you''d better ascend." The old man slowly said.


    The crowd was confused by what he said.


    ''Ascend?''


    What did he mean by ascending? Did he want to ascend and lived a good life in the Immortal Realm? Who wanted to go to the Immortal Realm? Unless it were necessary, he wouldn''t consider ascending, okay?


    Soon, they would know what the old man meant by this statement.


    ...¡­..


    Steeply, the dome of the sky underwent a shocking change.


    A portal appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, the ascension cmity was coalescing in the air.


    Some powerful people panicked and eximed, "This is not good. This is the ascension tribtion. He wants us to ascend to the Immortal Realm!! Run!!! If we ascend now, the foundation we have built for thousands of years will really go up in smoke."


    Many powerful people had a panic about bing immortal. Although it was beautiful to be an immortal, no one knew what the Immortal Realm was like. Besides¡­ They were the overlord here, and no one dared to mess with them. However, when they reached the Immortal Realm, everything would change. They might be the weakest existence, at the mercy of others.


    Therefore, many powerful people were very resistant to ascend.


    Only those who were bent on bing stronger and pursuing a higher immortal journey would leave without attachment. They would reach the Immortal Realm and step towards the end of the immortal journey.


    "What?"


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon froze in shock. He already felt the crisis, the feeling that the tribtion locked him. When he looked up, thunder was sessfully birthed and fiercely descended from the sky.


    He killed countless people, and his sin was extremely heavy. However, the path of seeking immortality was innumerable and contained all things, so there wouldn''t be a thunderping that the world wouldn''t allow.


    BOOM!


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s brain buzzed from the first thunderp and then quickly reacted.


    ''Damn. This was for real.''


    At this moment, not only did the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon encounter this situation, even other powerful people did so. Only the Pavilion Master and others who were hiding in the shadows avoided this kind of thing. But, they were also dumbfounded to watch the scene in front of them.


    It was too scary.


    Who was that old man anyway?


    With only one person''s power, he moved the tribtion of everyone present. The most crucial thing was that the lightning tribtion''s power could not be leaked and was even pulled by that old man into that light curtain crack.


    The thunder crackled.


    Lin Fan looked around.


    Everyone was crossing the tribtion. What a spectacr view; it was too dominating.


    However, Lin Fan was not crossing the tribtion.


    Even that old man was surprised to look at Lin Fan because the aura Lin Fan emitted was that of a True Stage, and his qi was also very strong.


    Unexpectedly, this young man did not have a lightning tribtion.


    What the hell was going on here?


    "Howe you kid doesn''t have a tribtion." Ao Wudi resisted the lightning tribtion hard and then saw Lin Fan standing there motionless. He was immediately confused because everyone would cross the tribtion; why didn''t he react at all?


    Lin Fan scratched his head and said, "I''m not a True Stage cultivator."


    Lin Fan was telling the truth.


    Although his ki had reached 150,000, his cultivation level was indeed still stuck in the Void Realm. He was still short of that littleprehension. Although he could enter at any time, he really didn''t think about this at first and didn''t care.


    "Bullshit."


    Ao Wudi roared, "How can you not be in the True Stage cultivator?"


    No wonder Ao Wudi would think so. Lin Fan''s qi was so strong, and he fought so fiercely that even True Stage cultivators were killed, yet he said that he wasn''t at True Stage. What a bluff.


    Lin Fan spread his hands and said helplessly, "That''s the truth."


    For him, this current situation seemed to have so much meaning.


    He looked towards those powerful people who were crossing the tribtion.


    ''If all these guys ascend, then their old residence would soon be my backyard, and I could go there whenever I want?''


    All the things they left behind in the Immortal Cultivator Realm would be ownerless.


    It was still a little exciting to think about.


    Of course, he had an idea in his heart to directly attack them secretly while they were crossing the tribtion. With his interference, they might not be able to cross the tribtion sessfully.


    However, that mysterious old man was always watching him.


    Every move he made was bound to be watched. In case he saw him doing this and didn''t hold back for a moment to strike directly, the situation would be a bit pitiful.


    Seeing that Ao Wudi was facing the lightning tribtion, Fellow Cultivator Xiong hurriedly spoke up, "Senior, Fellow Cultivator Ao is my friend. He came here not for the Elixir but to help Fellow Cultivator Snake, who was in danger. He came here on purpose to help, so I implore you to be merciful."


    The old man was calm. However, when he heard Fellow Cultivator Xiong''s voice, he gently waved his sleeve.


    The thunderstorm that was just about to fall on Ao Wudi''s body abruptly dissipated.


    Ao Wudi sighs with relief. His heart was terrified, not because he was worried about not passing, but because he did not want to leave the Immortal Cultivator Realm. For some reason, leaving like this made people very reluctant.


    Immortal Cultivator Realm was so fun, and he hadn''t stayed long enough.


    Ao Wudi cupped his hands towards the old man in the distance. This was definitely a truly terrifying existence, an immortal. If he weren''t an immortal, he wouldn''t be able to pull the thunderbolt and cancel it with his hands.


    ¡­.And he wasn''t just an ordinary immortal, for sure.


    Lin Fan pondered and puzzled. He wanted to strike hard and make these guys pay, if not to kill them all, at least to kill a few, to make a serious profit.


    However, he didn''t know what to do now.


    It always felt very dangerous.


    In case he attracted that powerful person, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to survive.


    Just when he was pondering, the immortal gate on the vault of heaven steeply opened, and a powerful person filled with reluctance disappeared into a light between the world.


    "I don''t want to go now¡­"


    He was indeed very reluctant. Because he had cultivated to this level, he did not choose to ascend. Just to straddle the Immortal Cultivator Realm and be that supreme existence that no one dared to mess with. However, now he was forced to ascend; how could he be resigned.


    Lin Fan looked at the Demon Ancestor, who didn''t want to cross the tribtion. However, the lightning tribtion kept falling and bombarding his body, forcing him to cross the tribtion.


    Steeply, the Demon Ancestor looked at Lin Fan and found that Lin Fan looked at him strangely as if he was saying something to him.


    The Demon Ancestor understood what Lin Fan meant by it, and he was furious. The Demon Ancestor burst into a rage.


    ''Go with confidence. I''ll take care of the Red Dust Demon Sect for you. Your wife and children, I''ll definitely raise them white and fat. I definitely won''t let them miss you.''


    This was what Lin Fan said.


    The angry Demon Ancestor was about to explode in ce.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was also struggling. Once he left, all the hard work for thousands of years would go up in smoke and be someone else''s dowry. Not because of Lin Fan, but his men.


    As soon as they knew that he had ascended and left for the Immortal Realm, they would definitely eat up all his forces.


    PHEW!


    Another powerful person entered the portal of the Immortal Realm.


    "I WILL COME BACK."


    This was thest cry of that powerful people. Unfortunately, no one took this to heart. Toe back from the Immortal Realm was a fool''s dream, and it could not happen at all.


    If the immortals could return from the Immortal Realm to the Immortal Cultivator Realm, it would really be a mess.


    "Aih!"


    Lin Fan sighed. His heart was helpless as he watched them leave one by one, quite unhappy.


    If he was familiar with that mysterious old man and he knew the other side''s situation. He definitely wouldn''t have stood by and watched. He would have taken advantage of their ascension through the tribtion to give a heavy blow so that they failed to ascend. Therefore, he could reap a wave of benefits, which would be much more enjoyable. Perhaps they would drop their qi, and he would be able to sweep this world.


    Not long after, The Demon Ancestor was also in a very reluctant state and entered the Immortal Portal in white light.


    Following close behind was the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    Lin Fan was in a serious mood as he watched his former enemies go to the Immortal Realm one by one.


    ''If we saw each other again, it might really be decadester.''


    However, the thing was that after they entered the Immortal Realm, they had to survive there. Once the scene''s changed, their status did not change over. If they acted all high in front of others in the Immortal Realm, there was a high possibility that they would be suppressed on the spot. So, he hoped they could be wise.


    ''Don''t be a fool.''


    ......¡­.


    After a long time.


    In that area of the transmigration site, the smoke dissipated.


    They all had ascended.


    The mysterious old man didn''t say anything more, but watched a circle, made sure there was no problem, and gradually disappeared.


    Lin Fan still wanted to ask something.


    But he abruptly froze.


    ''This mysterious old man... seemed to be a demon.''

 Chapter 331: Do You Think This Is Good

    <h4>Chapter 331: Do You Think This Is Good</h4>


    The disappearance of the mysterious old man brought everything back to normal. As if nothing happened.


    The Pavilion Master and others, hidden in the void, were drenched in sweat after escaping. The consequences would be unthinkable if they were forced by the other side to cross the ascension tribtion.


    The Old Goddess Dragon was also one of the survivors. She had retreated to the edge of the lot and did not participate in the battle so she could escape the tribtion. Then without saying a word, she fled in panic and left the forbidden area directly.


    After experiencing this thing, she wouldn''te back here in the future.


    It was really too dangerous.


    ...¡­.


    Those terrifying creatures were obviously relieved that things had passed. But, Immediately, they looked at Lin Fan and Ao Wudi.


    These two were outsiders.


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong helped them exin that these two were here to help and that they were his friend.


    The Fiery Red Suckling Pig looked at Lin Fan, apparently having recognized who this person was. He went away without going forward to stop Lin Fan and ask him to hand over the Golden Gourd. Perhaps he had an idea, or perhaps to Master Pig, such treasures were nothing more than that, and he would let Lin Fan have it.


    Ao Wudi found that Lin Fan looked a bit strange and was puzzled, "What''s wrong? You look so serious; what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Fan said, "I feel that there is something wrong with this matter as if I am deeply involved in a conspiracy and trickery."


    "How so?" Ao Wudi froze, not understanding what Lin Fan meant by that.


    A conspiracy scheme?


    He really didn''t see it. There didn''t seem to be any problems. Those guys simply just had their own bad luck¡­ Moreover, they didn''t die; they just ascended.


    Lin Fan whispered, "That mysterious old man just now is a demon. A demon who became an immortal."


    Ao Wudi obviously still didn''t think it through.


    ''Even if the other side was a demon who had be an immortal, it didn''t seem to be a problem. Right?''


    Lin Fan pondered. His brain was running fast.


    ''There is something wrong with this matter. There''s something big about it.''


    It might seem like nothing, but when you thought about it, it wasn''t veryforting.


    If the other side were not a demon, he definitely would not have such thoughts; however, after finding out that the other side was a demon. He understood that there was a big problem.


    "What exactly do you see, kid? Please hurry up and say it. If you have something, you have to say it. How meaningless it is for a person to hide it in his heart." Ao Wudi pursued, he had to understand the specifics.


    ''If this kid is hiding something, it must be something.''


    "That mysterious old man is a demon."


    "You''ve already said it. Even if he''s a demon, so what? After all, he''s in the forbidden area, and he didn''t hurt us."


    "No. He clearly has the strength to drive these powerful people out of the forbidden area, yet he let them ascend. Just now, the powerful people here, most of them are the strongest among the demon cultivators and demons, and they all ascend. It means that the strength of the demon cultivators and demons is greatly reduced¡­ Most of the peak powerful people are missing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I were a demon, I would give the demons a chance to live. The wind and water will turn; it is impossible to let the demons live in that deste ce in the North."


    Lin Fan didn''t know if his guess was wrong or not.


    He hoped that his guess was wrong because if that''s the case, then there''s nothing to worry about. However, if his guess were right, then the next thing he faced would be somewhatplicated.


    The mysterious old man didn''t kill them, definitely not because he didn''t want to. Perhaps because there were some restrictions, it might be so, but no matter what, it was important to be careful next.


    Ao Wudi was silent for a moment, "It shouldn''t be as serious as you say."


    Lin Fan shook his shoulders and spread his hands, "What''s the truth? No one can tell."


    Perhaps what Lin Fan said made Ao Wudi much more serious. However, soon, it was put behind him. He was a dragon and a Heavenly Dragon n; he didn''t need to think that much.


    Fellow Cultivator Xiong and the snake came over to talk to Lin Fan and the others. The snake was grateful to Lin Fan and Ao Wudi; he could survive thanks to the two of them. If it weren''t for them, he couldn''t support himself under the siege of so many powerful people with the situation at that time.


    Lin Fan asked Fellow Cultivator Xiong, who was the mysterious old man just now. However, even Fellow Cultivator Xiong did not know. He only knew that he lived in the forbidden area for a long time, and no one had ever seen him or even spoken a word.


    If it wasn''t for the problems with the seal, perhaps he wouldn''t even appear.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan found something wrong with the situation around him¡­ It''s as if time had stopped. Ao Wudi and the others hadn''t moved a muscle, keeping the same posture as just now.


    "This...."


    He was inwardly shocked that something was wrong with the situation, and his first thought was that the mysterious old man hade.


    Except for the real immortals, no one could do this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, the mysterious old man appeared in front of Lin Fan again with a blurred figure, as if he was blocked by something. His divine sense was unable to probe as if he had encountered a wall blocking him.


    "I wonder what senior wants to see me about?"


    Lin Fan pretended to be calm, but in reality, he was panicking in his heart. He was all ying around in the rookie area, and suddenly there was a full-level big brother. Could this be the same fucking thing?


    The mysterious old man said, "You are extraordinary. From the moment I appeared, I felt that someone was spying on me. Did you see something?"


    Lin Fan was puzzled, "What? Saw what? I don''t see anything."


    He was ying dumb right now.


    Pretending not to understand anything.


    Who the hell knew what the other side was thinking.


    Since the forbidden area was such a dangerous ce, the existence that could stay here was definitely not simple.


    The mysterious old man smiled and did not say anything.


    "The cycle of heaven, prosperity is bound to decline. The time hase, and it''s unstoppable. Obey the fate of heaven to go farther and go against the sky. You will suffer tribtion."


    "Maybe you understand, maybe you don''t, but you are wise. Those who carry great qi will understand this."


    Lin Fan nodded silently and didn''t say he understood or didn''t understand. So, he went along with the old mad''s performance, ''I''ll be quiet. Maybe what you said is all right, but I have my own ideas.''


    He just wanted to ask the other side something.


    However, the mysterious old man disappeared abruptly without a trace.


    The time around returned to normal.


    Ao Wudi and the others were still talking, not at all affected by that strange just now, as if they didn''t notice anything.


    "Everyone, I''ll take my leave. We''ll meet again sometime."


    Lin Fan was very busy now. A group of powerful people from the demon cultivators and the demons were directly ascended. So, if he didn''t seize this opportunity to make a fierce profit, he would be too sorry for himself.


    However, the only thing that bothered him was that some people, such as the Demon Ancestor, surprisingly did not bring the rest of the powerful people of the Red Dust Demon Sect over. If they all ascend, that would be much better.


    On this point, there was a little bit of regret.


    Ao Wudi was still a bit reluctant to leave. He still wanted to stay with Lin Fan to continue to brag with his friends. However, in Lin Fan''s mind, the next thing would be just what as he thought. This old man woulde again, actually open the back door to the demons, leaving a ray of hope.


    ording to the current situation, it was absolutely to let the demons leave the Northern Wastnd and step out of the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    It was not aplete n, but it was definitely a quarter of the n.


    ...¡­..


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    After he left the forbidden area, he immediately returned to the sect. The first person he looked for was the Sect Master.


    "You brat is in a ze of glory; what are you doing outside again?"


    The Sect Master''s impression of Lin Fan was brutal and straightforward, a presence that caused trouble. He also thought differently from others, and it was hard for ordinary people to follow his thoughts.


    "Sect Master, something is wrong, and it''s something big¡­" Lin Fan said.


    "Some time ago, I took a trip to the forbidden area, and a group of powerful people from the demon cultivators and demons went to the forbidden area to search for the Elixir. They had a big battle with the horrible creatures inside, and then a mysterious, strong man appeared and directly forced them to ascend."


    "Shoo!"


    "Shoo!"


    "Those guys flew one by one right in front of me."


    The Sect Master listened in awe, thenughed, "This is a good thing. How good is it to ascend and be an immortal? Since they have made so many sins in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, having someone to press them in a different ce will keep them much more honest."


    Only Lin Fan''s next words made the Sect Master a little confused.


    "Well, it''s indeed very good, but the key is that mysterious, strong man is a demon. He is going to open up a way of life for the demons and convert the world. Do you think it''s good?" Lin Fan said.


    Back then, the Immortal Sect, the Demon Sect, and the Demon joined forces to drive the demons to the Northern Wastnd.


    But, now¡­ there was ack of so many powerful people.


    If the demons were nning to kill over, we might not be able to stop it. As for driving the demons back to the Northern Wastnd again, it would be no different from a dream.


    The Sect Master stared at Lin Fan with dumbfounded eyes. Abruptly, he looked down and pondered. His face changing slightly, "How many powerful people are there?"


    Lin Fan said, "Not many, dozens probably. I didn''t count. The famous, powerful people of the demon cultivators and demons are all there. Just think about it; it''s actually good for me. At least my enemies have all ascended. If they want to kill me, they can only have such an opportunity when I ascend."


    ''Huh?''


    Lin Fan noticed that the Sect Master had not said anything.


    When he looked at the Sect Master, he found him standing confused and stretched out in ce.


    "Are you sure?" The Sect Master asked with a stony expression.


    If it was really like what Lin Fan said, the situation would beplicated.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you see me as someone who likes to brag? What I said is the truth, I advise the Sect Master to prepare early in case the demons really arrive."


    The Sect Master was a little confused by Lin Fan''s words and didn''t react for a while.


    When he reacted, he found the boy had already walked towards the distance and hurriedly asked, "Where are you going again?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand without looking back, "I have something big to do, just go ahead and do your thing."


    After the appearance of that old man in the forbidden area, he knew that things were not ordinary. He was still having fun in the rookie area, and that old man directly lifted the ceiling. He doesn''t really let anyone having fun.


    So, there wasn''t much else to say. He had to go out and do righteousness. Let''s say that there were people in trouble now. He just had to show up, not only to save people from the fire but also to harvest a wave.


    It felt delighted to even just thinking about it.


    .....


    At this point, the Sect Master still wanted to say something to Lin Fan, but this kid ran too fast.


    ''He just returned to the sect and left again. Is he able to figure out what is going on and couldn''t wait?''

 Chapter 332: I鈥檓 Going to Start Doing Justice for Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 332: I''m Going to Start Doing Justice for Heaven</h4>


    Not long after Lin Fan left, The Sect Master also left the sect.


    ''Was he joking?''


    But as long as what Lin Fan said was true, then this was extremelyplicated and dangerous.


    Those demons were cruel.


    After living in the Northern Wastnd for so long, their heart must be very depressed. It had been suppressed for a long time; it became very psychopathic.


    When it was psychopathic, it was simply not human.


    ''Oh, right¡­ they are not human.''


    His head was about to explode. He now had no other ideas but to talk to the other great immortal sects to discuss how to solve this matter in the end.


    .......


    At this moment, Lin Fan appeared in a ce where he hadn''t been before.


    The surrounding environment was somewhat harsh. The turbid air was thick, and there was a gray and hazy aura flowing everywhere. There were also many graves on the ground, some of which were blown open, and the ck coffins were exposed.


    "This ce is a bit scary."


    He was worried about these coffins, and they were also densely packed, how unlucky.


    Now, he hade to the territory of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    He was not a person who held grudges, and he never had a problem with anyone. However, he just felt that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had no value to society. Therefore, he adhered to the principle of pulling out his sword when he saw injustice and eradicated all his party''s remnants.


    ......


    At this time, In the deepest.


    Several figures talked, but it felt as if they were fighting over something, and the fight was hot-headed.


    They were all the Vice Sect Masters who the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon trained.


    Originally, they were under the control of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon, but after the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had ascended to the Immortal Realm, they felt that the contact with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon waspletely cut off, and there was no contact between the two sides.


    They were instantly overjoyed.


    ''Oh my god.''


    ''Could it be that the Sect Leader had died?''


    However, when they thought about it, it was impossible. If the Sect Master had fallen, they could not have survived, so there was only one possibility that the Sect Master had ascended.


    Only if he had ascended and was not in the Immortal Cultivator Realm could this be the case.


    The Water Corpse Vice Sect Master looked at the coffin in front of him that was only palm-sized and said, "Earth Corpse, although you are the senior brother among us, the biological brothers will settle ounts. Give me this thing, and you guys take something else."


    This palm-sized coffin was a Top-Grade Dao Artifact refined by the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon.


    Although it hadn''t been sessfully refined yet, it had begun to show results.


    "The whereabouts of the Sect Master is unknown, and you want to divide the family. It is too cold for the Sect Master''s heart. If the Sect Masteres back and learns about this matter, no one will survive. In my opinion, these things will be kept by me for the time being, and when the Sect Masteres back in the future, I''ll give them to him." The Earth Corpse ndly said, seemingly very calm. In fact, his heart was very unsettled. He wanted all these things, but the current situation made him a little upset.


    These brothers actually wanted topete with him for these things.


    "Earth Corpse, can you stop pretending? The Sect Master is not even here anymore. If you keep it all for you, what can we share? ording to what I said, we will all share equally and go our separate ways." The Water Corpse Vice Sect Master said. For the Earth Corpse''s statement, he was very contemptuous; it was simply shameless to put together.


    Everyone was living with the Sect Master.


    Now that the Sect Master was gone, it was natural to share equally.


    However, how could he want to swallow alone? It was too much, really too much.


    The first thing he needed to do was to get his hands on the money.


    The Fire Corpse Vice Sect Master said, "Do you want to bail us out? It doesn''t matter that you are the senior brother and we are the junior brother. We are the ones to do anything. If we are not here, you will be the one to do the job, and if something goes wrong, it will be your bad luck."


    "You''re such a heartless thing." The Earth Corpse was so angry that he was about to explode in ce. He was really angry that he was about to get furious.


    However, what they said was not wrong.


    "No need to say these useless words. We will share the Sect Master''s things equally and go our own way from now on. I need this small coffin and find a ce to set up and establish a sect." The Water Corpse Vice Sect Master was thoughtful. Their cultivations were all at the True Stage Realm. Although they weren''t considered a peak power in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, they were still a party of powerful people.


    As long as they were steady. Basically, there wouldn''t be any problem.


    The Earth Corpse Vice Sect Master looked at the two of them. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. It was a bit dangerous to turn his face and grab it, and it was hard to say that the two of them wouldn''t unite against him.


    Just when he was thinking about these, there was a steep movement passing outside.


    ......


    "Is the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon here? I''m Lin Fan. I''vee to return the remnant leaves of the Elixir; please told him toe out and meet me."


    This was Lin Fan''s voice. He couldn''t find where these guys were hiding, so he could only swindle and use a ruse to trick people out.


    The three Vice Sect Master looked at each other.


    "Is it him?"


    "There''s no mistake. It''s him."


    "It seems to be a bit profitable toe and return the remnant leaves of the Elixir."


    They had a bit of an idea in their hearts.


    At once, the n came to their minds. Let''s say that the Sect Master didn''t want toe out for the time being, and they woulde out to get the remnant leaves of the Elixir. Wouldn''t that be a great sess?


    ......


    Outside.


    Lin Fan floated in the air. He was bored in his heart; they hadn''te out for so long; it was really helpless.


    Soon, three figures appeared.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon''s men were all strong, but he didn''t have disciples. Generally, those who hung out with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon didn''t end up any better.


    Sometimes, the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon suddenly had the idea of refining a corpse but found that there were no materials around. So, what would he do?


    Well¡­ He could only be sorry for the people around him because he would use their corpses to provide a glimpse of the path of refining corpses for him.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, the Sect Master, has something to do; let use out to collect the remnants leaf of the Elixir. The Sect Master said that the grudge was settled." The Earth Corpse Vice Sect spoke up; he was a little impatient to get the remnant leaf of the Elixir.


    The Water Corpse and Fire Corpse both also wanted to get the remnant leaf of the Elixir. If they had spoken first, perhaps they would have snatched it away.


    Lin Fan asked, "Is it just the three of you?"


    "Hmm? What does Fellow Cultivator Lin mean by that?" The Earth Corpse was puzzled and somewhat didn''t understand.


    Lin Fan said, "What I mean is that there are just three of you and no one else?"


    "No more." The Earth Corpse Vice Sect Master said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan shook his head rather helplessly.


    ''Hey, It''s three True Stage cultivation, I wonder if they can drop qi. The chances are indeed a bit high, but it''s just not good.''


    The three of them were visible at a nce in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    [Earth Corpse: Longevity Ninth Level True Stage Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: Eighth Grade Demon Spirit Root, qi 110,000, ...]


    [Water Corpse:Longevity Ninth Level True Stage Realm.]


    [Chance to drop: Eighth Grade Gold Spirit Root, qi 100,000, ...]


    [Water Corpse: Longevity Ninth Level True Stage Realm.]


    [Chance to drop: Eighth Grade Water Spirit Root, qi 100,000, ...]


    Their items were all very good. The mystic arts they cultivated were amazing, and the qi was all very good. If they could drop qi, then everything he had done earlier would be worth it.


    The Earth Corpse noticed that Lin Fan was looking at them a little off. At once, they felt a bit unpleasant. It was as if something was about to happen.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, what do you mean?"


    He felt that the other side didn''t seem likeing to deliver the remnant leaf of the Elixir, but more likeing to look for trouble. However, why would the other side have such guts? Even if his strength wasn''t weak, but all three of them were there. They had also told the other side earlier that the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon had something to do that he couldn''te out.


    ''Does he really want to start a fight?''


    ''How could this kid take advantage?''


    Lin Fan said, "I have no other meaning. I just heard that you have done a lot of evil and killed innocent people, so I felt something and came to look for you. I am going to kill you here so that I can eliminate the evil for the people."


    The three looked at each other, thenughed and said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, are you kidding? Could it be because you don''t see the Heavenly Corpse Sect Master that you act like this?"


    "Come on, don''t scare me with the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. When he was in the forbidden area, he had already ascended to the Immortal Realm. There would be no such person as the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon in the Immortal Cultivator Realm in the future." Lin Fan said with a smile. He didn''t expect the opponent would lie to him and used the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon to scare him.


    "What?"


    The three corpses froze. They knew that the Sect Master could no longer hold them back, but they didn''t expect the opponent to know that. However, they could also be sure now that the Sect Master had really ascended.


    At the moment when they were dazed, Lin Fan instantly struck out, not using an immortal treasure. Instead, he swung his fist and sted towards the opponent.


    He didn''t use the immortal treasure to fuck these guys because he didn''t want all of his efforts to be wasted.


    "What a rampant kid!"


    "He''s really rampant."


    The Earth Corpse and other people were furious. They hadn''t even finished speaking, and Lin Fan had struck them.


    ''Did he really take us lightly? Even if the Sect Master wasn''t here, the three of us were all True Stage cultivators.''


    The Water Corpse found Lin Fan attacking him, and his face was full of cold smiles. A kid that didn''t know what he was doing. It seemed that if he didn''t teach Lin Fan a lesson, Lin Fan wouldn''t know what it meant to be terrifying.


    He exerted his mystic art, and an eerie aura emanated from his body. His qi boiled up and formed a killing move to st at Lin Fan ruthlessly. However, The Water Coper suddenly realized that something was wrong with the situation¡­


    An irresistible force crushed in, and the mystic art''s killing move he had formed directly shattered, covering the surrounding void.


    "Save me..."


    The Water Corpse had many words to say, but he only managed to emerge with these two words when it came to his mouth.


    Because he was afraid of not having enough time.


    BANG!


    Lin Fan''s fist fell and fiercely sted the Water Corpse Vice Sect Master''s body. With a puff, the Water Corpse felt as if his body was about to explode.


    The qi within his body was directly sted and copsed.


    Arge mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE?!"


    They were somewhat in disbelief.


    In a single nce, the Water Corpse was sted and spat out blood.


    This wasn''t like what they thought.

 Chapter 333: Some Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 333: Some Bad Luck</h4>


    The three of them had followed the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon and was trained by the Sect Master. They were all also under the control of the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon. The slightest dissent, they would die without a burial ce. It was not easy to wait until they lost the control of the Sect Master over them andpletely regained freedom.


    They even have the idea that they wanted to stay in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. As for ascension or something, they never thought about it. In case they met the Sect Master in the Immortal Realm and had to be controlled again, that kind of feeling wasn''t eptable.


    When Lin Fan arrived, their hearts did not panic much. The opponent was a bit strong, but they would never have expected to lose if the three of them joined forces.


    However, just now...


    The Earth Corpse and the Fire Corpse looked at the Water Corpse that had fallen to the ground and panicked for a moment.


    "Lin Fan, you are a disciple of a great immortal sect; if you kill us, the people of the demon sect will definitely not spare you." The Earth Corpse said in a cold voice. He was a bit panicked; things were slightly unexpected, he might not be able to win.


    "Aih!" Lin Fan sighed.


    When the Earth Corpse saw how calm the opponent was, he became even more flustered in his heart, "What are you sighing for?"


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "I say, do you really not know what the situation is now? Most of the masters from the demon sect and the demon have already ascended. How do you expect them to deal with me?"


    Earth Corpse and the others were terrified. Their eyes were widened.


    ''Ascended?''


    ''Most of them had ascended?''


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, we don''t seem to have any conflict between us. Even if there was a misunderstanding, we were forced by the Sect Master. I hope you can give us a way out."


    The Earth Corpse''s tone was not as domineering as before and had begun to soften.


    The opportunity was rare.


    If what was said was true, it would be a great good thing for them.


    "To do the right thing for the heavens is the code of my generation of cultivators¡­ Originally, I didn''t even want to see how you were, but in the dark, a mysterious intention pulled me toe here. At that moment, I understood that my mission was so heavy." Lin Fan said rather helplessly.


    It was all an excuse. He just wanted to find some people and ruthlessly explode some things. He wanted qi now; other things were optional.


    The Water Corpse was furious and roared, "Big brother, he just wants to cut us down. What are you guys still standing there for? Join forces and kill him."


    The Water Corpse lying on the ground kept spewing blood because he was too agitated. However, seeing the Earth Corpse and Fire Corpse, still talking nonsense with each other. His anger was about to explode in ce.


    ''The other side beat me up and almost died, and you guys are still blowing nonsense. It''s a bit too much.''


    "The Sect Master will know our situation. In the future, when he ascends to the Immortal Realm, the Sect Master will definitely take revenge for us."


    The Earth Corpse and Fire Corpse looked at each other as if they were looking like fools.


    ''What the hell were you thinking? Could you not tell he was a sinister fellow. And you wanted us to follow in your footsteps?''


    "Let''s go."


    The Earth Corpse already knew that he was no match for Lin Fan, so he yelled, and a coffin surfaced. It wasn''t the Heavenly Corpse Old Demon coffin, but a sub-coffin refined by the Old Demon.


    The coffin emitted an intense ck fog. The two of them hid in the coffin and instantly closed up, breaking through the void and fleeing towards the distance.


    "How can you guys abandon me?"


    "We are brothers."


    The Water Corpse Vice Sect Master cried out. His face was full of despair. Was this the stic brotherhood?


    Even if we just had a bad time splitting the family fortune, but after so many years of getting along, there was no need to be so heartless.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Lin Fan watched the coffin vanish into the void, trying to escape. He couldn''t help butugh; there were times when thinking too much was a terrible thing.


    "INNATE ONE-SHOT GREAT ESCAPEMENT!"


    He performed a High-Great Mystic Arts. His palm grabbed and instantly condensed into a giant hand, breaking through the void and grabbing towards the unknown.


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    There was a violent ringing sound transmitted.


    The coffin that originally disappeared fell from the void, and the giant palm directly shattered the ck fog that had just wrapped around the coffin. The Earth and Fire Corpse hiding inside felt shaken in the ferocious waves, and the shock made them faint.


    SNAP!


    In a sh, the giant hand came from the side. It ruthlessly grabbed the coffin and ran the qi. The Ancestral Dragon''s Body''s terrifying power erupted, and with a click, the coffin directly shattered.


    Two figures fell out.


    The Earth and Fire Corpses looked confused as if they had seen a ghost. They stared at the falling pieces around them, and they were already dumbfounded.


    This was the sub-coffin refined by the Sect Master. Although it had not been sessfully refined, it still had a Top-Grade Dao Artifact power, but now it was directly broken by the opponent.


    ''How much strength does he have?''


    The Fire Corpse was very grumpy and roared, "If you don''t give us a way out, then we will fight you."


    The words just fell.


    The Fire Corpse whistled long, and a bizarre me burned upon its body, overwhelmingly surging towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan fell with a p. With a bang, unmatched power prated, directly suppressing the Fire Corpse fiercely to the ground, making him feel like the Water Corpse. Both of them were lying on the ground, spitting blood. Their bodies were severely wounded. Their flesh and blood were blurred, and they were miserable to the extreme.


    Immediately after that, his gaze looked at the Earth Corpse.


    The Earth Corpse felt Lin Fan''s gaze and trembled violently inside, extremely uneasy and terrified. That kind of power was not at all something he could imagine.


    It was terrifying.


    "There have been many dangers that I have encountered with the Sect Master, and any danger is a kind of training for us."


    "The Sect Master had ascended to the Immortal Realm, and you came here to kill us. This is a tribtion that we can hardly escape."


    "But the heavens have the goodness to leave a ray of life."


    "So...."


    The Earth Corpse was silent for a moment, then directly knelt and bent his head, "Let me live, and I will serve you."


    He had no other way.


    He was no match for the opponent. There was a gap in strength, and he really didn''t want to die.


    The connection between the Sect Master and them had been broken; they were free men. They didn''t have to be afraid; they should have had a splendid life. How could they die so inexplicably?


    The Water and Fire Corpses looked at the earth corpse in a daze. They did not expect him to do such a thing.


    "Ridiculous, really ridiculous. Earth Corpse, you disgraced the Sect Master. Me and Water Corpse will definitely not be like you. So what if you die? Having cultivated to this level, you still haven''t seen the light. No wonder the Sect Master once said that if a traitores out, it will definitely be you."


    The Fire Corpse was very disdainful of the Earth Corpse''s behavior. The eyes that looked at him were full of contempt.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Water Corpse, once I thought it was you who was as timid as a mouse, but I never thought it would be the Earth Corpse. We don''t need to be afraid, even if we die, someday in the future, the Sect Master will take revenge for us." The Fire Corpse mocked to its heart''s content.


    It was just that for the Earth Corpse, wasn''t it good to live?


    What did you have to pretend to be so hardened?


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, your strength is obvious to us. Your heroic posture makes people worship you. I, Water Corpse, once had eyes that did not know the mountain. I hope you can forgive me, and like Earth Corpse, I am willing to serve by your side. I hope we can be given a chance."


    "We really want to listen to your teachings." The Water Corpse cried out. As for what the Fire Corpse said, he didn''t even take it to heart.


    ''If you wanted to die, go and die by yourself¡­ Don''t stand in the way of our hope to live.''


    "You guys..."


    The original Fire Corpse was extremely injured; vomiting blood was the norm. The Earth Corpse''s shamelessness made him furious, followed by the Water Corpse, who was also begging for mercy, making him even more furious as he vomited blood wildly.


    He looked at the two in anger.


    However, there was nothing he could do, and he could only watch in anger.


    "Hey, it''s indeed good that you guys know your mistakes and can change. Unfortunately, I''m not from the Buddhist Sect and can''t ferry you, so I hope you can be human in the next life."


    Why would Lin Fan need these two guys as followers? It simply dropped his value.


    The God Spear coalesced in his palm and was thrown directly.


    A terrifying killing intent swept away.


    "NO..."


    The Water Corpse shouted in fear with wide eyes. With a puff, the God Spear pierced through his head and nailed him to the ground.


    The Earth Corpse no longer had the guts to scream at Lin Fan. He was terrified and quickly disappeared towards the distance.


    Lin Fan sted away with one fist. His qi was prating the void, directly sting the Earth Corpse to death on the spot.


    "Hahahaha...." The Fire Corpse looked at the scene around him andughed insanely, then looked at Lin Fan angrily, "I curse you...."


    PUFF!


    Before he could finish his words¡­ The spear that turned into a ck mane fell and pierced his mouth.


    "Done."


    Lin Fan waited quietly. The drop shoulde. ording to the current situation, he should be able to explode something good by beheading three powerful people in a row.


    As for qi...


    It really depended on luck.


    The atmosphere around was a bit gloomy. Waiting for the drop toe here was quite exciting.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Eighth Grade Demon Spirit Root.]


    [Obtained skill: Corpse Refining.]


    [Obtained item: Underwear Stained with Corpse Insects.]


    [Obtained High-Grade Mystic Art: Desperate Corpse Domain.]


    [Obtained Elixir: Corpse Demon Elixir.]


    [Obtained High-Grade Mystic Art: Magical Immensity.]


    ...


    "Give me the qi, stop giving these things..." Lin Fan was a little desperate. The drop was overbearing and was plenty, but there was no qi that he wanted the most.


    This was a bit different from what he had thought.


    ''Why couldn''t it give me qi?''


    After so long, there was no qi drop. Could it be that he was really forced to go to those weak guys?


    He wouldn''t say anything about the other stuff.


    ''That Underwear Stained with Corpse Insects, are you kidding me? How could this thing fell out?''


    "Hey! I was just slightly unlucky."


    Lin Fan sighed, but there was nothing he could do. Perhaps the heavens weren''t on his side¡­ He killed the three powerful people, and the things that fell out were just like that.


    He went forward to check the corpses and skimmed his lips. It was discontented and poor. It was just too poor. Maybe this was the poorest powerful person he had ever seen.


    Basically, there were no treasures.


    Rather there were a few spirit stones, but the quantity was extremely low. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon was ruthless enough to be stingy to this extent with his subordinates. Perhaps this was the result of being a parasite.


    There were no good things.


    But he was afraid that they might have handed it over to the Old Demon.

 Chapter 334: The Great Opportunity of the Boy Who Delivered Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Great Opportunity of the Boy Who Delivered Fortune</h4>


    Lin Fan carefully scouted the surrounding area, but there was nothing to be found.


    The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon did not set up a sect. He called himself a Sect Master, but he didn''t have any disciples, so it had to be said that he belonged to an oddity.


    Next, he had to continue looking for targets. When a group of powerful people ascended, it naturally couldn''t be hidden and would soon be exposed.


    At that time, it would really be chaos.


    ......


    A few dayster.


    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion leaked out a piece of news: "A group of powerful peoples met a mysterious, strong person in the forbidden area and were forcibly ascended through the tribtion."


    When this news came out, many people were confused, but many people felt incredible. Such a powerful figure actually existed in the forbidden area. It forced people to cross the tribtion and ascend.


    There were some mysteries.


    However, more people were excited, and many people were relieved. After all, Lin Fan was not only the one who had enemies all over the world.


    At least, that Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was thankful.


    Since he had sold the Elixir and gained a handsome amount of spirit stones, he had used it to buy Dao Artifacts. He had fully armed himself and instantly leaped from being a powerful person who was beaten everywhere to a powerful person who would do anything on sight.


    During this period, he naturally offended many people.


    Even if he armed himself with Dao Artifacts, there were still guys who are unbeatable. Therefore, he hid everywhere in the back, afraid of being found by these enemies.


    However, after hearing that many powerful people among the demon cultivators and demons were forcibly ascended through the tribtion, his heart was excited. This was simply a blessing from heaven.


    The Southern Ridge Old Ancestor was eager to try ande out again to make waves. He understood the truth from those battles that he had to fight to get rich and wealthy.


    A fight to dry down, full of harvest.


    .......


    At this time, at a mysterious but majestic ce.


    This ce was in the clouds, mysterious and unpredictable, giving the impression that it belonged to an ancient ce.


    On the steps that lead to the clouds, two figures appeared. These two figures looked vague but real. It was as if they could suppress the heart of those who passed by, making people look down and avoid them, not even daring to look at them.


    The two mysterious, powerful figures were very familiar with this ce. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at the ce they were going to.


    "Holy Lord."


    "Holy Lord."


    The two of them were respectful to an old man sitting on a boulder. Then they sat on either side after receiving a response from the other side.


    "News from the outside world came that some powerful people from the demon cultivators and the demons encountered a mysterious, strong man in the forbidden area and were forced to ascend through the tribtion." The one who spoke was the red-haired old man. He was the old ancestor of the Heavenly Immortal Mountain.


    The other one was the old ancestor of Proud Martial Mountain.


    Their forces were both secluded and never having any dealings with outside sects regrly, belonging to family forces. These two old ancestors faced the old man on the boulder. They didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect, as if they were all junior brothers.


    The Holy Lord sitting on the boulder slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were as deep as the stars.


    "Until now, we''ve been in seclusion, and we''re waiting for an opportunity."


    "The number of powerful people from demon cultivators has decreased, so it''s time for us toe out."


    "Back then, the purpose of having you set up the Heavenly Immortal Mountain and Proud Martial Mountain was to wait for this time."


    The Holy Lord had this idea in his heart for a long time. He just never found the opportunity. However, now that the opportunity hade, it was time for them to make good use of it.


    "Wushuang...."


    The Holy Lord slowly spoke.


    In an instant, a stream of light swept in from afar, and then a figure appeared.


    The two old men sped their fists and said, "Young Lord...."


    Quickly, the two old men looked astonished and said incredulously, "Holy Lord, the Young Lord, he...."


    Initially, they had always thought that Sheng Wushuang was still at the Longevity Eighth Void Realm. But now, they found that this wasn''t the case. The aura on Sheng Wushuang''s body was very mysterious. It had a long origin and was inexhaustible, as if it was an ocean of water. It was impossible to find out what it was or even to know its depth.


    "The two of you don''t need to be shocked. It''s an Immortal Destiny that collided by chance." Sheng Wushuang ndly said.


    Moreover, the Immortal Destiny was described as such an ordinary thing, as if it was a random thing obtained without the slightest concern.


    In just a short period of one year, Sheng Wushuang had raised his cultivation to such a level, which was truly terrifying. It was hard to imagine what kind of Immortal Destiny he had encountered to raise so quickly, which was more terrifying than others who had cultivated hard for hundreds of years.


    Just for Sheng Wushuang¡­ He had the greatest enemy in his life, and that was Lin Fan.


    It was this damned fellow that had caused him to suffer a great loss.


    "Wushuang, it''s time for our Holy Land toe out. You go out there, make your name, and open the way for the Holy Land." The Holy Lord said.


    "Yes."


    Sheng Wushuang was confident. There was a shining light in his eyes. He had been cultivating ever since he got the Immortal Destiny, making him a True Stage cultivator. His strength had soared so fast that his heart was about to swell up and explode. He wanted to straddle the world and let everyone know how powerful he, Sheng Wushuang, was.


    In his eyes, the great sects'' heavenly prides were all trash and waste.


    The two old men looked at the distant Sheng Wushuang. Their eyes were full of shock, and they couldn''t even reach him now. Wasn''t the speed of this development too fast?


    In the end, it shocked everyone alive.


    The Giant Roc Immortal Body was already enviable. Now he got the Immortal Destiny and became a True Stage cultivator. How could the other young generation mingle?


    Although, this wasn''t without the support of the Holy Land, but no matter how the support is¡­ This was inseparable from Sheng Wushuang''s own talent.


    ...


    After Sheng Wushuang left the Holy Land, he traveled in the void. His temperament had changed greatly from a year ago. He was once arrogant and did not put anyone in his eyes...


    But now, he was even more inted than ever, and that domineering aura could be felt from a distance.


    ...


    Since Lin Fan killed the three corpses, he rushed towards the Red Dust Demon Sect.


    The Demon Ancestor''s ascension gave him the idea to strike at the Red Dust Demon Sect, but he knew that the Red Dust Demon Sect was extraordinary. Even if the Demon Ancestor had ascended, it was not that easy to mess with it.


    Suddenly, he sensed that something was happening in the distance.


    "Huh! Another mundane plot happening. It looks like the opportunity to do justice hase again."


    He was not opposed to these things and even looked forward to them. The feeling of pulling out a sword to help when he saw injustice was naturally cool. However, the coolest thing was still pulling out a group of guys who were hostile to him.


    ....


    Far away, in a dense forest.


    Several disciples dressed in unknown sects, facing trouble. They were wrapped in a red mist, and in the mist, they cast their weapons to resist. The look on each face was severe and a little pale at the same time. They felt like they were suffering a little bit from the situation.


    ...¡­


    Outside the mist.


    Two men were wearing red robes, holding a gourd, pushing the treasure in their hands.


    These red mists were floating out from this gourd.


    "Give up your resistance. With your cultivation levels, trying to break through the Blood Sand Formation is simply a delusion." A red-robed manughed wildly. His gaze was rampant, staring at a woman who was caught in the Blood Sand Formation, with quite a thought in his mind.


    She was gorgeous, and her figure was good.


    If she got caught, he could try out the furnace method.


    However, he knew that he was not the only one who had such thoughts. The one next to him also had some thoughts, but he didn''t care.


    With a helper, that would certainly be much easier.


    "Who the hell are you guys?"


    At this moment, a man surrounded by the Blood Sand Formation had beads of sweat falling from his forehead. Although he was at the Golden Stage and was carrying a Low-Grade Dao Artifact, he could struggle to hold on.


    The gourds in their two hands were treasures. Together, they were infinitely powerful, fiercely suppressing them head-on.


    "Who are we? When we capture you, you will know who we are."


    They were not afraid in the slightest of anything that could go wrong with having the gourd treasure. After all, this was the treasure that was rewarded to them by a great personage.


    Although these two treasures were garbage to that great person, it was a Dao Artifact that was invincible to them. Even if they encountered those with higher cultivation than them, they were not afraid at all.


    Just when the two were ready to canonize these people slowly¡­


    A voice came from the air.


    "When you see injustice, pull out your swords and help each other. Is it perfect for you to besiege people with your treasures?"


    The two people in a state of tion were startled and almost jumped up when they heard the voice. They looked around, looking for the source of the voice.


    "Who, exactly, is hiding there?!"


    They were a little panicked. What they feared most was to be interrupted because the person who dared to appear was definitely more powerful than them. This was the conclusion they came to after many personal experiments.


    They immediately saw a figure fall from the air, looking very young, slightly to their relief.


    What they feared most was the old man.


    However, the other person''s next words made them horrified, even burning with anger.


    "These two gourds are really too evil. Leaving them in your hands will only create more sins. I should keep them for you."


    One of them just wanted to roar, but he suddenly found that the gourd in his hand was out of control.


    "It''s not good. He''s going to take away our treasure."


    The two men panicked and immediately pushed their qi to control the gourd.


    Just with their cultivation... it was just like a mantis to block the car.


    They didn''t even think about their strength.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Two cracking sounds passed through the air.


    They could only watch as the gourd flew out of their hands.


    "No..."


    The pain of losing the treasure was unbearable. The two sat paralyzed on the ground, reaching out their hands. Their eyes were thirsty as they looked into the air, trying to grab the treasure back, but they could only grasp the air.


    ''Bastard.''


    ''This is our treasure. How could you, a stranger, snatch away our treasure?!''


    Because the two of them lost control of the gourd, the Blood Sand Formation dissipated. The people trapped in the formation, sighing with relief, looked at Lin Fan simultaneously. They also wanted to know who had saved them.


    When they saw Lin Fan, they were shocked.


    It wasn''t that they knew Lin Fan, but the other side was young, even frighteningly young. Although he didn''t have that sense of youthfulness, he had a heroic aura. He was definitely not an old monster rejuvenated.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you rob our treasure?!!" The two red-robed men looked at Lin Fan angrily.


    The pain of losing their treasure was like a knife to their hearts.


    "Why did I rob your treasure? Does it still need a reason? As the saying goes, pulling out a sword to help when you see injustice is something that people of my immortal sect should do." Lin Fan said ndly.

 Chapter 335: Dogs Are Impossible, But...

    <h4>Chapter 335: Dogs Are Impossible, But...</h4>


    When the two red-robed men heard this, they werepletely frozen in ce. They knew there were people in the world who liked to mind other people''s business. But they had never encountered them.


    Now that they had personally encountered it, it was an incredible feeling, with an indescribable sense of helplessness.


    Lin Fan put his hands on two gourds: Dao Artifact that had been specially refined by people, containing red sand, simr to a High-Grade Mystic Art such as the Great Sun Windstorm.


    Ordinary cultivators were indeed no match for these two Dao Artifacts.


    Looking at the strength of these two people, they were only in the Golden Stage. However, when they could have two Dao Artifacts, it seemed that they were people who had a backing, or they had the opportunity to get them by chance.


    "Thank you for your help, brother."


    The group of people who Lin Fan saved sped their fists in gratitude.


    Although they didn''t know who Lin Fan was, to them, if the other side hadn''t stepped in, they would have been nted here.


    Even they didn''t know what would happen if they fell into the other side''s hands.


    But it definitely won''t be any better.


    "When you go out, it''s only right to help each other. Especially this beautiful little sister, if she meets misfortune, that''s really a pity."


    Lin Fan''s gaze looked at that younger girl. Well, indeed, she looked good.


    Of course, he could guarantee that saving these people was definitely not an idea based on the fact that the girl was good-looking. Rather, it was really a matter of seeing injustice in the road.


    Lin Fan''s gaze turned to those two, "Next, it''s your turn."


    Perhaps he found that Lin Fan''s gaze was somewhat unkind. The two red-robed men steeply tensed up. Their feet backed up, and their spirits tensed up. Just now, they remembered a crucial thing.


    That was that... the other side''s strength seemed a bit powerful.


    The two of them just roared at people.


    It seemed like they were looking for death.


    "That...."


    "Can we just let it go? It''s all because this idiot made me do it. He told me since we got the Dao Artifact, we must bully others. I said no, but he wouldn''t listen... I really can''t help it."


    The red-robed man on the side was a little confused, pointed at the other side, and said incredulously, "You''re too mean. I can''t believe you''re throwing everything at me."


    "You''re the one who said that this bitch is pretty, and you want to catch her back as a furnace."


    "What are you talking about? When did I say such a thing? Don''t you use me falsely?"


    At once, the two people argued, and the argument was very intense. Perhaps it wasn''t enough to move the lips; they directly wrestled with each other.


    Lin Fan watched their performance as if watching a show.


    The two people fell to the ground and wrestled.


    Just like a ball, screaming and cursing. They then rolled their bodies and rolled towards the far side.


    "I''ll kill you! How dare you use me."


    "Who framed who? It''s obvious that it''s you who looks at her beauty."


    "Crazy, I''ll fight with you."


    Gradually, the situation seemed to be a bit wrong. When the two rolled into the distance and were about to disappear, they abruptly let go and then pulled their legs out and ran.


    They already knew that the situation was not good, and they could only think of this strategy to flee.


    The two people looked at each other; there was joy in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect it to work once again.


    They could escapest time with this method, rolling away in in sight and disappearing from the other side in their dumbfounded state.


    However, just when they thought they could escape¡­


    A mysterious power enveloped and covered both of them. They then felt that their feet were no longer obedient, and they could not move at all. Ahhhh, their bodies took off into the air and flew towards the back.


    "No...."


    They shouted once again, indicating that the two people''s hearts were somewhat broken.


    "That''s a scheme."


    Lin Fan gave their actions a very high rating. It was indeed excellent. If he had been a little careless, they could have really gotten away.


    But unfortunately, if he could even let them get away with this, his work would really be in vain.


    "Hurry up and tell who''s your backers. In case, one day in the future, your backers don''t know who killed you, I, who is much more reliable, will tell your backers that I killed the two of you."


    "You will not be left to die in vain."


    Lin Fan said ndly. He hoped that the opponent was someone with a background.


    The ce he was in now already belonged to the demon cultivator. The people he met were basically people of the demon cultivator. It didn''t matter whether the people he saved were of the immortal or demon cultivator.


    The immortal sect, demon sect, and demon cultivator lived in the Immortal Cultivator Realm and were not mutually hostile.


    The ones he wanted to kill now were those that had an ax to grind with him.


    Or if you encounter an existence like Xiang Junchen, he would tantly strike to suppress.


    The others weren''t very interested.


    "Do you want to kill us?"


    The two men huddled together and stared at Lin Fan in fear and anxiety. It was naturally cool to bully others with their Dao Artifacts, but when others bullied them, they felt terrified.


    Lin Fanughed, "What do you think?"


    The two knew that they were not Lin Fan''s match and immediately shouted, "You can''t kill us. Our master is someone with great origins. If you kill us, you will also be unlucky."


    "We are not threatening you but telling the truth. Our master is mighty and young, extremely talented. These two treasures were given to us by our master."


    Lin Fan asked, "Who is he?"


    Lin Fan didn''t know who exactly the master they were talking about was. However, someone who could give two Dao Artifacts to his junior brother out of hand should not be an ordinary person.


    What just irked Lin Fan slightly was that the two didn''t speak.


    "It hase to this. Do you still want to hide?"


    The two hurriedly said, "Senior brother, it''s not that we didn''t want to speak, but we really don''t know who he is. We did meet him, but we really don''t know our master''s name."


    "At that time, he saw that the two of us were a bit miserable and made us work like dogs for him."


    "At first, when we heard this, we were furious. Not to mention that our cultivation level is still okay, but after the other side gave us two Dao Artifacts, we didn''t say anything. We work as his dog well, which is sometimes good."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, feeling that these two people had a little problem.


    It wasn''t that they were hiding anything.


    Rather, there was a brain problem.


    It was just.


    Just¡­


    Whether there was a problem with the brain or not, but they did have a problem. Keeping them was just a scourge.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. The two men were instantly crushed under the fearful look.


    They were too weak.


    They couldn''t raise his interest at all.


    [Obtained qi: 2500.]


    ''Huh?''


    With his current cultivation level, it was hard to drop something by crushing the weak, so he basically didn''t have any hope.


    Unexpectedly, this Golden Stage cultivator had somehow given 2,500 qi.


    At this moment¡­


    His qi truly exceeded 150,000 years.


    It was overwhelming.


    Afterward, Lin Fan looked at those people he had saved and asked, "I wonder what sects you all are from?"


    Those people couldn''t see through Lin Fan''s cultivation level, but the other side''s move to kill two people was still in their eyes. He was very powerful, definitely not something they could deal with.


    "Fellow cultivator, we are disciples of the Holy Pce." A man sped his fist and said.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, then said, "Holy Pce, it turns out to be a demon sect."


    When he said these words, these people looked fiercely shocked. They obviously thought that Lin Fan had something against the demon sect''s people, so they couldn''t help but all get nervous. They were afraid that the other side wanted to kill them.


    With their strength, they were really no match.


    Lin Fanughed, "No need to be nervous. I don''t have any opinions about the demon sect¡­ The people I''ve beheaded are all just great evils."


    They were all a little scared upon looking at his eyes because of those words just now. Hey, to think that he, Lin Fan, who had been chivalrous and righteous all his life, would still make people afraid.


    This was ack of appreciation for him.


    As long as people knew him, there would never be such a situation.


    The man said, "Fellow cultivator, don''t worry. Although we are the disciples of the demon sect, we never do evil. Just now, thank you for saving our life. Why don''t you be a guest at the Holy Pce, or let us thank you properly."


    "Good. Rumor has it that the Holy Pce is very mysterious and rarelymunicates with the outside world, so it would be good to go and see." Lin Fan said.


    Holy Pce.


    One of the great demon sects with a mysterious origin was rumored that they had remarkable figures of amazing talent who had crossed the world.


    .....


    At this moment, in the air, in a glorious pce.


    A woman with an excellent aura, sacred, solemn, not to be desecrated, holding a pen and writing.


    Her presence eclipsed the sun and moon. She was apanied by maids, who looked at the woman with admiration.


    Suddenly, in the distance, an aura came through.


    Immediately afterward, the void cracked open. A light curtain channel extended out from the void, all the way to the main hall, followed by a figure slowly walking.


    "What is it?" The maid at the side was filled with anger.


    The Holy Empress raised her hand. Her stunningly beautiful face was mesmerizing, and even a single smile could make the world lose its color. Even if it was also a woman, it was difficult to resist such a charm.


    Soon, that figure stepped into the hall¡­


    Sheng Wushuang, with outstanding posture and a face like white jade, shook open his paper fan and smiled, "I, Sheng Wushuang,e to pay my respects to the Holy Empress. I don''t think there is any disturbance."


    "Holy Land, Sheng Wushuang, have you be a True Stage cultivator?"


    The Holy Empress was as wise as a torch. She saw through Saint Wushuang''s situation at a nce. Although her face was expressionless, she was inwardly amazed. She knew that Sheng Wushuang was only at the Void Realm a year ago, but in just a year, he had cultivated to such a level and definitely had an unimaginable Immortal Destiny.


    Sheng Wushuang was proud in his heart and had a proud face, but tried his best to pretend to be calm, "A chance of coincidence, not worth mentioning."


    "What is the matter with youing to the Holy Pce. The Holy Land and the Holy Pce''s welfare have been the same for thousands of years. Could it be that your father asked you toe?" The Holy Empress asked.


    The arrival of the other party side made the Holy Empress felt if something was about to happen.


    Or perhaps¡­


    Was it because of the many powerful people among the demon cultivators and the demons had ascended that the Holy Land wanted toe out and let Sheng Wushuang take the lead?


    Sheng Wushuang confidently said, "The Holy Empress misunderstood. It is my idea toe to the Holy Pce. I heard that the Holy Empress has a disciple who looks like an immortal and has outstanding talent. So, I dare to ask the Holy Empress to be able to betroth your beloved disciple to me."


    "Nowadays, thete generation does not dare to boast, but I dare to call myself the world''s number one heavenly pride. Even the heavenly pride of those great sects cannotpete with me."


    For Sheng Wushuang.


    Since he wanted to mess things up.


    Then it must be bigger. First, he needed to pull the Holy Empress'' beloved disciple over and join forces, which would be the real hegemony.

 Chapter 336: A Little Powerful, My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 336: A Little Powerful, My Brother</h4>


    The Holy Empress did not expect Sheng Wushuang to be so confident. But after all, he did have the ability. In just one year, his cultivation had broken through to the True Stage, which was indeed appalling.


    Sheng Wushuang said, "This junior has one more thing that I think the Holy Empress will be interested in."


    Then he took out a furnace, which was very ancient as if it had existed for a long time. However, it was missing half, and the missing part condensed into a curtain of light, feigning to be a whole.


    "This is...."


    The Holy Empress'' face changed slightly, fascinated by the item in front of her. Even she was a little afraid to believe it.


    "This is the other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace." Sheng Wushuang was confident. He knew that the Holy Empress could not refuse it and then said, "As long as this junior and the Holy Empress'' beloved disciple are married, this is will be the wedding gift from this junior."


    Although this was only the other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace, the power it emitted was amazing. It was stronger than the power of a Top-Grade Dao Artifact, and if it wasplete, she was afraid that it would be an immortal treasure.


    The Holy Empress did not answer but pondered in her heart for a long time.


    The other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace was not in the Holy Land, and Sheng Wushuang surprisingly had it. So, there was only one possibility: the inheritance he received might be the Eternal Inheritance.


    Immortal Emperor was an ancient Immortal Realm great power. It was rumored that there had been a very fierce battle. The Eternal Divine Furnace, being an immortal treasure, suffered unimaginable horror and broke directly and fell into the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    The beginning of the Holy Pce''s inheritance and the Holy Land was dependent on the other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    In the Ancient Records.


    The two cultivators were in ruin and happened to get the broken Eternal Divine Furnace. Eventually, there was a big battle. The Holy Pce''s ancestor got the Eternal Divine Furnace, while the ancestor of the Holy Land grabbed the Eternal Law and eventually created two major powers.


    Sheng Wushuang said, "Will the Holy Empress consider it? As long as one possesses this other half of the divine furnace, the Holy Pce''s sect''s treasure will beplete and immediately be the world''s number one sect. The requirements of this junior are also simple."


    "Although indeed, you''re once excellent, you aren''t so excellent that you can make such an excessive request with the Holy Empress."


    "But senior¡­ no one in the world is better than me. At the same time, I have admired the Holy Empress'' beloved disciple for many years, so I hope that the Holy Empress will make it happen."


    Sheng Wushuang knew that the Holy Empress absolutely could not refuse it because the wedding gift he gave was exactly what the Holy Empress wanted the most.


    It absolutely is fail-proof.


    The Holy Empress was silent. Not that she didn''t want it, but the other side made a request, some of which made her uncertain. She even wanted to reject the idea at first. Her beloved disciple wasn''t a cargo, definitely not for trading.


    "How about a different condition?" The Holy Empress asked.


    Sheng Wushuang shook his head and said, "This is the only idea that this junior has. As the young master of the Holy Land, this junior thinks that hecks nothing but the beloved one."


    He took the Holy Empress'' hand to his heart. Once the other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace came out, he didn''t believe that the Holy Empress wouldn''t be moved. In any case, he just had to push her harder.


    "This matter, I can''t make the decision." The Holy Empress returned, no longer thinking about the Eternal God Furnace, "Send the guest...."


    Hearing these words, Sheng Wushuang was not in any hurry at all.


    "Holy Empress, why do you have to reject so quickly? A strong alliance is an inevitable thing. Besides, this is the best time for the Holy Land and the Holy Pce to dominate the Immortal Cultivator Realm. The demon cultivators and the demons are in decline. So, why would the Holy Empress let go of such a great opportunity?"


    "Once you miss it, you won''t have it again."


    .......


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, this is the Holy Pce."


    Lin Fan looked at the magnificent and atmospheric pce in the clouds and nodded. It was really a nice ce. Although it was a demon sect, it was done decently, with an immortal atmosphere.


    If he didn''t know it was in the demon sect territory, he would''ve thought it was in the immortal sect.


    He thought it probably was because there were too many immortal sects, so the Holy Pce''s old ancestor moved here.


    ''Huh! Something is not right.''


    ''Howe there is a familiar aura here?''


    The man on the side noticed a change in Lin Fan''s face. He was puzzled and thought that something had happened. "Fellow Cultivator Lin, what''s wrong?"


    "Haha..."


    Lin Fan ignored the man on the side andughed out loud. His voice passed away, "I was wondering who it is? So it''s Sheng Wushuang. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Hurry up ande out, my wealth delivery boy."


    The qi was a bit familiar, and he said that he had once fought with this qi owner. They had a big battle, and he also snatched the opponent''s me Immortal Spear.


    ...


    At this moment, Sheng Wushuang, who was slowlymunicating with the Holy Empress, was shaken when he heard this voice. He knew well whose voice was that.


    "Bastard, I am not looking for you, but you dare toe to me."


    In an instant, Sheng Wushuang disappeared from the main hall and went outside. The Holy Empress frowned.


    ''Who was it that hade?''


    She didn''t know who could make Sheng Wushuang so angry.


    ...


    Outside.


    "Please retreat a little farther; there is going to be a big battleter. If you are too close, I''m afraid that you will be implicated."


    The crowd was puzzled.


    ''A big war?''


    This was the Holy Pce; how could there be a big war? However, they still quickly moved away and stayed far away.


    Just at that moment, there was a terrifying qiing from afar¡­


    Sheng Wushuang''s figure appeared not far from Lin Fan, "Lin Fan, you still dare toe to me."


    The only big loss he had ever suffered was at the hands of this guy... Every time he thought about that incident, he couldn''t sleep or eat and only wanted to kill Lin Fan.


    Lin Fanughed, "Fellow Cultivator Wushuang, why are you so furious? It''s just that a year ago, you were beaten like a dog by me, and even more so, I took away a Top-grade Dao Artifact. Why do you put it to heart?"


    "Huh?"


    "Amazing. I wonder why Fellow Cultivator Wushuang is so hardened? It turns out that he has be a True Stage cultivator. In just one year, your cultivation is really fast. It seems that the Immortal Destiny you got has made you soar."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect Sheng Wushuang to have such an opportunity. It was unexpected.


    It was true that people with great fortune had a full of Immortal Destiny and could be called a protagonist ss.


    Lin Fan took a closer look.


    [Sheng Wushuang: Longevity Ninth True Stage.]


    [Chance drops: Ninth Grade Gold Spirit Root, Ninth Grade Thunder Spirit Root, qi 130,000, Top-Grade Dao Artifact Dragon Tortoise Eight Trigram Armor, Law of the Other World, Sacred Immortal Submerged Dragon Law, Eternal Divine Furnace, Eternal Wonderful Law, Eternal Holy Lord Fist, Eternal Secret Hidden Key....]


    [Body: Giant Roc Immortal Body.]


    [Remark: Is there such an existence like me in the world? Who couldpete with me?]


    ''Eternal?''


    Most of the things that Sheng Wushuang could drop were the ones with the word eternal in them. It seemed to be something very extraordinary.


    Lin Fan apuded, "Not bad. Birds of a feather trade for cannons; people with Immortal Destiny are just extraordinary. I''m envious to see it. The temperament has changed better than ever. If you are sold to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, I think your value is going to be unbeatable."


    "You..."


    Sheng Wushuang was angry. His face was blue. What he hated most was the opponent saying that he would be sold to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. To him, it was a humiliation.


    Lin Fan was full of smiles. What he liked the most was to meet Sheng Wushuang was that it always felt like an instant acquaintance. Every time they met, there were always a lot of things they wanted to say.


    Now that the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was holding Xiao Chen, the Divine Sky Sect''s Sect Master''s son. If Sheng Wushuang was captured, he could sell one and get one free for the most peak auction.


    "Your me Immortal Spear is still with me. Thest time I passed by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, I sold ten Mystic Art


    Fruits, but unfortunately, I forgot to sell your dao artifact together. If you want it, I can return it to you, but you have to beg me." Lin Fan said.


    Sheng Wushuang suppressed the anger in his heart. With his current strength and status, getting angry would be humiliating himself.


    Sheng Wushuang said in a cold voice, "You''re like a mole, wanting to anger me. You are not qualified enough; the ming Immortal Spear is nothing more than that. This Young Lord has not yet put it on his heart."


    "This Young Lord will twist off your head and kick it as a ball."


    The words just fell, Sheng Wushuang''s fist came with a st, and it was extraordinary, containing some amazing mysterious power. Perhaps it belonged to eternal power, just like the one introduced in his drop.


    "ETERNAL HOLY LORD FIST."


    In a sh, a group of him swung out, and a king''s shadow emerged. Even if it was a shadow, the power transmitted was still terrifying. The immortal daows interwoven with the fist intent prated the world, breaking all the illusions and ruthlessly crushed.


    In the distance, Holy Empress felt a familiar qi from the technique performed by Sheng Wushuang. It was a technique that did not belong to the Immortal Cultivator Realm but the True Immortal technique.


    "The better you be, the more you learn, the more you are worth."


    Lin Fan flirted with his mouth, but his expression was still quite serious as he executed his mystic art. His qi condensed on his fist and sted directly towards the far side.


    Two different forces collided together.


    The impact formed was terrifying.


    The Holy Pce contains the Innate Formation, which automatically activates when it is impacted, absorbing all the shock waves of the shock.


    At this moment, Sheng Wushuang''s eyes gazed empty, as if he had entered some realm.


    The Eternal Mythical Law was an absolute supreme mystic art. Even if he hadn''t cultivated it to a high level, it possessed an earth-shattering power once he cast it out.


    Instantly, Lin Fan smelled an aura of danger.


    It was quite powerful.


    ''My fortune delivery boy.''

 Chapter 337: The Furnace is Very Good for Heating

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Furnace is Very Good for Heating</h4>


    "The Eternal Law that I have learned¡­ Nothing in this world can be matched to it."


    Sheng Wushuang was like walking in the long river of time. As he took one step, the void copsed on one side. The power gathered became one point stronger, and the mysterious fist might shake the world.


    "What you did to me once was just some obstacle in my path of invincibility. Now I will break your obstacle and pave the path of invincibility I walk."


    At this point, his faith had reached its peak, and no one was able to shake it.


    With a smooth wind along the way, Sheng Wushuang''s path of invincibility was indeed unstoppable.


    Lin Fan felt the opponent''s invincibility, which was indeed terrifying. The Eternal Immortal heritage was powerful. Sheng Wushuang was able to obtain such an inheritance was enough to show that the opponent was a person with great fortune.


    Fortune was not something that ordinary people could have, after all.


    At this time, Sheng Wushuang''s fortune could not be rivaled by anyone. It was so thick that it was almost condensed into substance, unique in nature, loved by the heavens, and its future achievements were unlimited.


    Lin Fan was not careless. Instead, he executed various mystic arts.


    "YELLOW SPRING HELL!"


    "DRAGON PHASE TREASURE TECHNIQUE!"


    "PRISON SEA DEMON MOUNTAIN!"


    Dozens of High-Grand Mystic Arts were fused; each brilliant light represented a High-Grade Mystic Art. He had cultivated all of them to the peak realm. In his condition, cultivating so many High-Grade Mystic Arts to their peak was already unprecedented and unprecedented.


    The Holy Empress in the distance was stunned by the scene in front of her. This battle was unexpected, not because of how invincible Sheng Wushuang was, but because Lin Fan''s situation made her in amazement.


    After all, the supreme techniquesprehended by both sides weren''t on the same level. Although the High-Grade Mystic Art was strong, the gap was quitergepared to the Eternal Immortal''s supreme mystic arts.


    "You don''t know your strength."


    Sheng Wushuang was full of disdain when he saw Lin Fan''s lifeless fist st.


    This was like how a burning fire dared topete with the sun and the moon.


    He was the sun, and he was the moon, the light that shone on everything in the world. The rest were just fireflies that were small enough to be ignored.


    BANG!


    The two collided together ¡ªtwo different forces colliding with each other.


    The power of the Eternal Immortal heritage was all-epassing and contained power beyond all High-Grade Mystic Arts. If Sheng Wushuang had cultivated the Eternal Law to the extreme, then Lin Fan would have had to struggle even if he fought with so many High-Grade Mystic Arts.


    But now...


    "How is this possible."


    Sheng Wushuang stared in unbelievable, and his body was retreating. The raging power crushed his qi down, and his path to invincibility had unexpectedly encountered an unimaginable obstacle.


    "Impossible."


    He roared in anger as his fist changed, and he pointed out a finger.


    "ETERNAL SILENCE FINGER!"


    There was a click!


    A devastating force erupted from Sheng Wushuang''s fingertip, and a power that did not belong to Sheng Wushuang was released as the Eternal Divine Furnace that was boarded inside him blossomed into a light. The eternal power contained within it poured out.


    Such an astounding power abruptly made Lin Fan feel great pressure.


    Sheng Wushuang did not want to be defeated and was even more reluctant to show his defeat.


    So what if the power contained within the Eternal Divine Furnace was not his power. This battle must be his won.


    The Golden Gourd shook, and the golden light was like a waterfall, colliding with the Eternal Power.


    BOOM!


    Both of them flew backward and suffered a considerable shock. The mystic arts and qi blood in their bodies were boiling. Both of them spilled a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths.


    Lin Fan cast his talent and quickly recovered. His qi and blood returned to their normal state.


    On the contrary, Sheng Wushuang took out an Elixir and took it. The Elixir was not ordinary, and Lin Fan knew it was extraordinary at first nce. This guy''s luck was indeed amazing. He encountered this kind of great fortune.


    However, when he thought about it, he could understand that the world was big, and no one dared to say that they had been everywhere. Maybe a ce with a mountain lump contained some kind of Immortal Destiny that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Everything depended on fate.


    "Lin Fan, you are just ants to me. Do you feel the power of the eternal? Even if you are now indistinguishable from me, but it won''t be a long time. I will be an existence that you look up to, untouchable."


    Even if Sheng Wushuang had received such a Heavenly Immortal Destiny, he still couldn''t change his habit of shooting his mouth off.


    Just now, neither side could take advantage of the situation. But when it came to Sheng Wushuang''s side, the words spoken were as if he had already won.


    It was a bit amazing.


    It was worthy of a thick-skinned person to be loved by the heavens.


    "Fellow Cultivator Wushuang, we are all young people; why do you have to be so narcissistic? A character like yours, it''s better if you don''t speak. Once you speak and ce it in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, it''s a big loss. Your value is much more than that. When you are suppressed, you must cultivate your manners properly." Lin Fan said.


    He suddenly found that Sheng Wushuang might be a lovely person if it wasn''t for his personality. s, as a person who had received an Immortal Destiny, that haughty, domineering feeling was so well expressed by him that Lin Fan didn''t even know what to say.


    "Hmph, such a quick tongue. If that''s all you can do, I''ll make you regret it next."


    Sheng Wushuang''s hatred for Lin Fan was already unrelieved, it was either you die, or I die.


    The two did not have a hatred of killing their father and taking away their mother. However, to Sheng Wushuang, if you dare to humiliate me, then it was an unmitigated hatred.


    Suddenly, the sky changed. The original blue sky turned red as if red clouds were burning the world; a scorching heat was very ufortable.


    BUZZ!


    The Eternal Divine Furnace spun out from Sheng Wushuang''s body. The haze of light twisted and covered the sky, an ancient and vast aura passed out, shaking the world.


    "ETERNAL DIVINE FURNACE."


    The Holy Empress looked up at the sky; the Eternal Divine Furnace was emitting radiant light and was what she wanted most. Even she had felt the other divine furnace hidden deep in the Holy Pce vibrating.


    It was as if it was feeling the pull.


    When the Holy Empress felt this situation, her face changed slightly. She did not hesitate to cast her mystic art to suppress the Holy Pce''s divine furnace, which was a liaison between the divine furnaces.


    If anyplete treasure were broken for some reason, their greatest hope would be to one day be reunited as one.


    Not to mention an immortal treasure like the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    Thunder might shot out from Sheng Wushuang''s eyes. The moment the Eternal Divine Furnace appeared, his qi turned arcane.


    "Lin Fan, your time to die hase. The might of the Eternal Divine Furnace. is beyond your imagination. I will use the power of the Eternal Divine Furnace to destroy you and refine you into gpletely."


    The tone of his voice was angry and filled with endless fury.


    If people who didn''t know exactly what was going on saw this situation, they would definitely say, ''Did Lin Fan have an affair with someone''s wife?''


    "You have a nice stove. It''s not even cold for heating in winter." Lin Fan said with a smile. There was a slight glow in his eyes, very casual. He wanted it, just as if it was the same when he saw the ming Immortal Spear.


    "You...."


    Sheng Wushuang was deeply disgusted. What a dog, to even try to snatch his Eternal Divine Furnace was a pipe dream.


    Without much talking, Sheng Wushuang took the Eternal Divine Furnace with one hand, he executed some marvelous palm seal.


    At once, The Eternal Divine Furnace blossomed into dazzling light. A mysterious stream of air flowed out from within the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    At this moment, Sheng Wushuang was like a king who was unrivaled in the world.


    He was performing a fist technique.


    This fist technique was not the same as before. The firmament was shaking as if it was pulling some special existence.


    "This guy''s techniques are a bit powerful." Lin Fan sighed.


    If Sheng Wushuang was weak and still fought with him until now, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to his face?


    At this moment, the qi on Sheng Wushuang''s body was getting more and more intense.


    ''This punch would be a terrifying blow.''


    Lin Fan manipted the Golden Gourd of mixed elements around him, and the golden river water flowed out. The duel between two immortal treasures, strong and weak, would be seenter.


    However, he wanted to snatch this Eternal Divine Furnace from Sheng Wushuang''s hand.


    And he hated to see others pretending.


    Especially after Sheng Wushuang got this inheritance, look how rampant he became.


    Suddenly, Sheng Wushuang''s qi condensed to the peak. The Eternal Divine Furnace''s surface emerged distorted runes and various visions, apanied by Sheng Wushuang''s fist ruthlessly crushing.


    With a smile, Lin Fan activated the Golden Gourd while gathering his strongest mystic arts. His qi shook, forming devastating fluctuations, instantly wrapping Sheng Wushuang''s fist intent.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    A continuous roar resounded. In this contest, the two terrifying forces shed an unknown number of times.


    Sheng Wushuang was very upset in his heart.


    ''The Immortal Destiny this guy obtained is powerful. The Eternal Divine Furnace is indeed a treasure.''


    The thought in Lin Fan''s heart had never disappeared. The opponent did not cultivate as many mystic arts as he did, nor was he so sessful, while he had all three of these mystic arts from immortal, demon cultivator, and demon.


    It was a bit of a shame that he still failed to do anything to Sheng Wushuang, even though he belonged to the category of fusing the three sects'' strengths with infinite power.


    "Bastard, I got such a huge Immortal Destiny, but I still can''t suppress him. What the hell is he cultivating? Even if he has an immortal treasure, what can he do? Can he stillpete with my Eternal Divine Furnace?"


    Sheng Wushuang was also cursing in his heart. Having been unable to take Lin Fan down for a long time, he was quite upset and felt that this was also a humiliation.


    The fighting between the two made a great impact on the Holy Pce. Countless disciples were hiding far away because the fluctuations of the two sides'' impact were too terrifying. Even if the Holy Pce Innate Formation blocked it, they could still feel that heaven-destroying qi.


    The Holy Empress witnessed everything in front of her. Both of them were already the young generation of the Heavenly Pride. She was afraid that even the older generation of great powers was inferior to them.

 Chapter 338: Running Again

    <h4>Chapter 338: Running Again</h4>


    Lin Fan cast Ancestral Dragon''s Body, and his physical body became terrifying. His qi was dense all over his body, and the power of the mystic arts gathered in all parts of his body. He directly yed closebat with Sheng Wushuang.


    The first sted away.


    The explosive power was like a huge dragon, and a roar resounded through the world.


    Sheng Wushuang''s long hair fluttered, and his handsome features, slightly hideous. Not being able to take Lin Fan down for a long time, he was in a rather unhappy mood and urged the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    Steeply.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace''s base burns with monstrous mes, and the Eternal Divine Furnace blooms with stunning light as if the furnace was refining something terrifying at this time.


    Lin Fan looked grave, not the least bit panicked. He smashed his fist fiercely on the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    There was a ng.


    Sparks sshed.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace didn''t move; its hardness was beyond his imagination. There was even a powerful recoil that hit him. If his flesh was not strong enough, he might have been injured.


    Instantly, all kinds of mystic arts bloomed over the Holy Pce. In a short moment, the two exchanged thousands of strokes, and the void was shattered.


    Possessing the Eternal Divine Furnace, Sheng Wushuang was always in an undefeated position. Even if Lin Fan qi was higher than his, what could he do? Lin Fan would be unable to take him down.


    At the same time, he was waiting for his chance.


    "Damn, you''re just too annoying."


    Sheng Wushuang was quite impatient. Ever since he had obtained the Immortal Destiny, he hadn''t met anyone that could fight him to this extent. Soon, his attack became more fierce. The Eternal Immortal''s inheritance was his greatest heritage, while the inherited High-Grade Mystic Arts were also astounding. If any of them were thrown outside, they would shock the world.


    ........


    At this moment, an old woman appeared beside the Holy Empress and said softly, "Who is the young man who fought with Sheng Wushuang?"


    The Holy Empress said, "Greatest Martial Sect disciple, Lin Fan. Did teacher recognize his situation?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I can''t tell. It is quite marvelous. It is reasonable to say that Sheng Wushuang''s Immortal Destiny is unmatched. However, the mystic arts this kid performs are all the strengths of a hundred sect¡­ There is nothing special about them. The only amazing thing is that he has cultivated all of them to the perfection level."


    "This is simply impossible to do without thousands of years."


    "There is also that one gourd, which is indeed an immortal treasure with thick immortal daows. However, despite this, the general signs say that Sheng Wushuang is still an unbeatable existence."


    Although the old woman''s eyes were cloudy, there was a strange light. It was very radiant, very dazzling, as if able to see through anyone.


    "The Eternal Divine Furnace is an immortal treasure of the Eternal Immortal, containing infinite mysteries. It is rumored to contain the path of eternal. Sheng Wushuang used the Eternal Divine Furnace as a wedding gift to marry my disciple, but definitely, it is not really for my disciple. Just now, I found that his divine furnace seems to be able to pull the Eternal Divine Furnace of the Holy Pce. I think he wants to approach the Eternal Divine Furnace and take the opportunity to fuse into one."


    "By then, theplete Eternal Divine Furnace will possess unfathomable power."


    The Holy Empress had long since seen through Sheng Wushuang''s mind. That little thought used on her was simply self-defeating.


    The old woman was silent and nodded delicately. If the Holy Pce could obtain the Eternal Divine Furnace in the other side''s hands, everything would change dramatically¡­ The Holy Pce with theplete Eternal Divine Furnace would instantly be the world''s number one power. Even if it reached the Immortal Realm, then it could be a channel.


    ...¡­..


    Just at this moment, the battle took a huge turn.


    BANG!


    Lin Fan dodged Sheng Wushuang''s stunning strike with a bizarre figure and pressed down with a fierce fist, striking his chest hard as the power of the mystic art that had been condensed for a long time poured out.


    Lin Fan had fought with Sheng Wushuang for so long and suddenly realized that his opponent''s explosive power was indeed extreme. However, his durability was too poor, urging the Eternal Divine Furnace and casting those High-Grade Mystic Art, which consumed a great deal of qi.


    Even if there were Elixirs to support it, it would still possess a breach.


    PUFF!


    Sheng Wushuang''s face changed drastically, turning from rosy to pale as his body shook and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Damn it, go die!"


    He didn''t expect that his opponent had seriously injured him and immediately became furious, urging the Eternal Divine Furnace. The Eternal Divine Furnace''s light blossomed, smashing the void. Nothing could stop it, and the pounding strength was heart-breaking.


    "Waiting for this opportunity."


    Lin Fan''s eyes shed with light. The opportunity hade, and he was going to snatch the Eternal Divine Furnace into his hands. Although the process was a bit troublesome, he was undaunted.


    "HIGHEST SPIRIT RUNE!"


    With a move of his palm, a rune appeared out of thin air ¡ªthe aura of suppressing all living things passed out. The rune floated away andnded fiercely over the Eternal Divine Furnace; a shocking force fell.


    There was a boom.


    The Eternal God Furnace was suppressed by the rune and wanted to resist frantically. However, the Highest Spirit Rune''s greatest use was to suppress all things and solidify the soul. The existence of the Immortal Realm was bred out of the world.


    Even if it were crippled and broken, it would be enough to deal with the Eternal God Furnace controlled by Sheng Wushuang.


    "What?"


    Sheng Wushuang felt terrible. The connection between him and the Eternal Divine Furnace gradually became weaker with the suppression of the rune.


    Just as he was about to grab back the Eternal Divine Furnace, Lin Fan instantly moved and condensed the God Spear while opening the way with the Golden Gourd. He growled low and ruthlessly sted away with fury.


    "When you show off in front of me, you should be prepared."


    He would not give Sheng Wushuang a chance, forcing out the terrifying strike. Dozens of mystic arts erupted and sted at the opponent once again.


    Sheng Wushuang''s face was as gloomy as water, shattering all kinds of mystic arts. However, his connection with the Eternal Divine Furnace was getting weaker and weaker by suppressing the Highest Spirit Rune.


    "No..."


    He roared. He could no longer continue to tolerate this, or something would go terribly wrong. Terrifying ki erupted from Sheng Wushuang''s body, which did not exist before. The inheritance he received was too dreadful, with countless hidden techniques. Ordinary people, even with the same cultivation as Sheng Wushuang, would be suppressed.


    He ignored Lin Fan and attacked the Eternal Divine Furnace to snatch it back in the shortest possible time.


    "Lin Fan, do you think you can take away my Eternal Divine Furnace with such technique? You are really too greedy. Excessive greed will only lead you to a worse death."


    At this moment, Sheng Wushuang was significantly different from before. It should be some inherited divine ability that activated his body''s potential and exploded with power that he didn''t dare to imagine ordinarily.


    The Immortal Cultivator World was so wonderful.


    Thirty years of river east and thirty years of river west was not a joke. Maybe the people you bully would suddenly soar to the heavens one day and ruthlessly trample you underfoot. It wasn''t impossible.


    When this happened, it often only required an Immortal Destiny.


    "The true meaning of eternal. The stars and rivers are broken, and I am at liberty." Sheng Wushuang growled. His five fingers coalesced, and a fist sted out with terrifying power and an inscrutable trajectory, containing the true meaning of the great dao.


    Lin Fan did not panic in the slightest, as the Golden Gourd blossomed with golden light, disappearing in ce, then appearing in front of Sheng Wushuang, directly deflecting the punch.


    BANG!


    Ordinary dao artifact would be absolutely beaten to a cinder when they encountered this punch. However, the Golden Gourd was an immortal treasure, so how could it be shattered?


    Therefore, to Sheng Wushuang, it was as if his fist had hit an iron te.


    "Not good...."


    Sheng Wushuang felt a crisising from behind him, so he hurriedly turned around. Regardless of the situation, he sted away with a punch.


    BANG!


    Sheng Wushuang spat blood again. The gap between him and Lin Fan was not really big. Still, it was slightly unfairpared to Lin Fan, who had cultivated the High-Grade Mystic Art to its peak and even had so many natural mystic arts.


    Lin Fan didn''t getcent and didn''t talk nonsense, but he used his palm as a sword. He cast the talent, Flying Wings, and even cast the Sound Breaking Mystic Art.


    SWISH!


    His figure disappeared in ce as the light struck across the ground.


    In an instant, attacks like raindrops ruthlessly crushed down, all falling on Sheng Wushuang.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Sheng Wushuang spat blood crazily, ring. It was very unbelievable. Obviously, he was still indistinguishable. How could it turn out like this in the blink of an eye?


    He couldn''t believe this scene.


    "AH!"


    He roared in anger, and a shadow emerged behind him, which was the shadow of the Eternal Immortal. He just wanted to fight with Lin Fan, but he found that Lin Fan did note after him. Rather, he appeared in front of the Eternal Divine Furnace, directly suppressed the Eternal Divine Furnace with the Highest Spirit Rune, and collected it into the Golden Gourd.


    "NO...."


    Seeing this scene, he roared, tearing his heart out.


    That was his treasure, his heritage, losing the Eternal Divine Furnace, his heritage would not be perfect, and his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Lin Fan smiled broadly, "Thank you so much. My treasure-giving boy. Your existence is paving the path to invincibility for me¡­ Next, it''s your turn. I''m going to sell you to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, and I''ll definitely make a solid profit."


    What a twisted idea.


    And excessive behavior.


    He was full of hope for Sheng Wushuang. As for decapitation, it was not much of an idea. It was true that the fine water flowed in a continuous stream, suppressing Sheng Wushuang, scraping his whole body, and snatching all the valuable treasures.


    In the meantime, the way to get his heritage hade out.


    Capture a bunch ofborers to cultivate, and then slowly killed. It could definitely burst out.


    Moreover, he believed that Sheng Wushuang would definitely give him a heavenly surprise. Even if he were sold, with his qi, he would definitely continue to grow up. When that time came to continue to collect, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    "Not good; he''s going to make a move on me."


    Sheng Wushuang saw that bad intention in Lin Fan''s eyes. If he continued to stay, he would probably be nted in the opponent''s hands.


    "Lin Fan, don''t becent. What I lost, I will take it back one day, wait for me."


    Sheng Wushuang exerted the traits of the Giant Roc Immortal Body. With 9,000 miles of wings, the Giant Roc Immortal Body brushed off and was about to disappear into the distant world.


    "BOUNDLESS WALKERS."


    Lin Fan exerted his mystic art and stepped on his feet as if he was stepping on the long river of time, tracing his opponent''s figure.


    ''Do you want to run?''


    ''That would depend on whether you had the ability to do so.''


    Thest time the opponent escaped, it was because his mystic art was too fast. Now that he had such a High-Grade Mystic Art as Boundless Walkers, how could he let him leave so easily?

 Chapter 339: How About About One Round of...

    <h4>Chapter 339: How About About One Round of...</h4>


    What Sheng Wushuang was most proud of was that he was carrying the Giant Roc Immortal Body. This kind of physique could travel against the sky. But.... wait.


    ''Shit!''


    He escaped, but he found that the kid had actually followed him.


    How was it possible? How could he be so fast and look so rxed?


    He was even disgusted by the opponent''s expression.


    "Fellow Cultivator Wushuang, what are you running for? Isn''t it good to sit down and have a chat?" Lin Fan''s tone was nd as water. The corners of his mouth smiled.


    Once Sheng Wushuang disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, but now it felt a little interesting to see the appearance of the other party running away.


    "You...."


    Sheng Wushuang just wanted to roar in anger. Damn it.


    Just as he was thinking about all this, Lin Fan came with a direct fist st. The frightened Fellow Cultivator Wushuang''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly shifted his body shape to dodge it. Just when he thought it was over.


    The sound of swooshing air came to his ears.


    A God Spear broke through the air and covered him,pletely intending to put him to death, not giving him a chance to turn around.


    "Damn it. As long as I can escape, I will definitely make you pay the price."


    The opponent was pressing very tightly, and the slightest inadvertence would bring him down.


    ''Damn. How could it be so terrifying?''


    He received the inheritance of the Eternal Immortal. He should be invincible, sweeping all enemies in his heart, but damn it, he fell in the hands of this kid twice. Could he be the enemy of my life?


    It was better not to think about this now. He needed to escape.


    PUFF!


    A God Spear pierced Sheng Wushuang''s arm. Blood gurgled and fell, and he looked back at Lin Fan with resentment.


    "Remember this; I will not stop with you until you die."


    In an instant, Sheng Wushuang burned his life essence blood and forcibly activated his Giant Roc Immortal Body.


    Steeply, the wind howled, the sky turned over, and a nearly solid Giant Roc Immortal rocked up. His fierce eyes stared at Lin Fan and finally turned into a stream of light andpletely disappeared into the world.


    "He still got away."


    Lin Fan had quite many techniques, and Boundless Walker was naturally an iparable High-Grade Mystic Art. However, Sheng Wushuang was indeed astonishing when he used the burning of his essence blood as the basis to perform a mystic art that Lin Fan could not perform.


    Lin Fan decided to return to the Holy Pce. He was in a good, pleasant mood. He gained a lot from this battle. Although he did not suppress Sheng Wushuang, getting the Eternal Divine Furnace from his opponent''s hand was the biggest gain.


    This was how the hatred was formed. If one wanted to eliminate this hatred, basically, either you die or I die.


    Lin Fan was ying with the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    [Eternal Divine Furnace: The treasure of the Eternal Immortal, fragmented. Theplete Eternal Divine Furnace contained theplete Eternal Law, a wisp of the Eternal Immortal will. Warning, don''t get too close to the connection between the Eternal Divine Furnace. The Eternal Immortal hadid a big game, don''t be a pawn.]


    Crazy!


    When Lin Fan saw this introduction, he wanted to curse a little.


    Did all those bigwigs like to y this trick?


    Why did they have to y so many gimmicks to lure people in deliberately?


    For example, he used to get the ''Solidified Spirit Stone Lamp.'' That thing was simr, introducing the inheritance, forming a karmic rtionship, and bing the opponent''s second flesh.


    There was also the Dark Demon Ancestor Treasure Map. Pretty much the same thing, right?


    Just fucking none of them were preachy.


    But thinking about it¡­ If it was him, he had already encountered a terrible enemy, knowing that there was a way to die, how could he willingly do it? He would definitely try to find a way to leave a ray of hope for himself and wait for his resurrection someday in the future.


    The Eternal Immortal left the Eternal Divine Furnace to the Immortal Cultivator Realm, which must have been well thought out. As it was dangerous in the Immortal Realm, it was easy to be seen. Whereas the Immortal Cultivator Realm was different¡­ Being able to see through hisyout was basically non-existent.


    "Aih! It looks like this Eternal Divine Furnace can''t be its own treasure unless a wisp of the Eternal Immortal''s will is erased."


    Lin Fan was quite helpless. Although he had never been to the Immortal Realm, after all these things, he had deeply understood the truth that trust did not exist between people.


    When you thought you were getting an Immortal Destiny, others were actually drawing on your greed to lure you in slowly.


    Soon, he fell into deep contemtion.


    This matter needed to be mulled over.


    Now, he was still in thend of the Holy Pce. He put the Eternal Divine Furnace away and looked into the distance. There was a figure that made him feel somewhat familiar.


    The beauty seemed somewhat familiar, not in look but the figure.


    "This beautiful girl, have we met somewhere before?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. After a battle, his blood was boiling, so naturally, he had to find a girl to chat with, to soothe his heart and calm his qi and blood.


    Hearing this, the Holy Empress did notugh in anger, but the old woman on the side had a grim look on her face. How dared this kid molest the Holy Pce Holy Empress. However, she was blocked by the Holy Empress on the side.


    "Teacher, I know this person."


    The old woman was amazed but did not say anything more.


    The Holy Empressughed, "It''s been a year since we parted at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    Lin Fan frowned.


    ''Heavenly Treasure Pavilion?''


    Abruptly, he thought of who this person was.


    "Oh, I remember! So, it''s you bitch. I didn''t expect to see you with your real face. You''re excellent. I used to think it was because you were too ugly that you didn''t dare to show your real face." Lin Fan teased.


    "Kid, watch your words."


    The old woman couldn''t stand it. Repeatedly disrespecting the Holy Empress was provoking the Holy Pce.


    Lin Fan smiled gently and said, "Old grandmother, you are old; why are you so grumpy? This is a matter for our young people; you can listen silently on the sidelines. I understand that you''re old¡­ But I also know that when the old grandmother was young, she must have been an iparable beauty as well. If you were younger, I would have paid attention to you as well."


    The Holy Empress looked at Lin Fan in shock. She really didn''t expect Lin Fan to be so bold. Even if he had spoken lightly to her, she didn''t expect that he would dare to do the same to her teacher.


    "Boy, I should p your mouth."


    The old woman was furious, burning with rage. She was about to make a move against Lin Fan but was stopped by the Holy Empress because it was indeed irrational to sh with Lin Fan.


    Besides, the teacher''s strength was formidable but definitely not a match for the other side.


    Lin Fan bristled and said, "Why do you have to be so angry, olddy? You''re angry even if you are praised. Could it be that you still want me to say that you are ugly and unpleasant? The older you get, the uglier you be?"


    "Forget it; there is nothing to talk with you guys. I better go."


    He came out to get a good harvest.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace was indeed a good treasure. As long as he didn''t touch it too deeply, nothing would happen. He also thought about the other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace in the Holy Pce.


    Because when he got the Eternal Divine Furnace, he already felt that meditative involvement.


    "Wait."


    The Holy Empress opened her mouth. Her divine and invible self surprisingly revealed a charming look at this moment and said, "Could it be that the Holy Pce doesn''t catch your eye? You just came and want to leave; why don''t you stay and have a chat?"


    Lin Fan pretended to tremble, "Holy Empress, I always feel that you have some ideas for me. You woman is too realistic, just likest time. I talk to you about feelings, but you want to whoring me. How can you say I am not afraid?"


    "Well...."


    "Holy Empress has revealed her true face. Indeed, it catches my eyes. Talking with a beautiful woman is also a good choice, but the premise is that the Holy Empress must not mention my age. I''m afraid I can''t carry it."


    He said these words with the Holy Empress, all without hiding. The people around heard them, and they all listened. Those Holy Pce disciples had their mouths open.


    It was too much of a show.


    They had never seen someone who dared to talk to the Holy Empress like this and still stand in ce unharmed. Even the Holy Empress was not even angry and still treated with a smile on her face.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes¡­ Even if people beat them to death, they would never believe it.


    The Holy Empress took a deep breath and admonished herself in her heart to hold back and not to get angry, "Please."


    She invited Lin Fan toe inside the main hall for a chat. Lin Fan naturally went forward without fear.


    Those disciples who watched looked dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the person who saved them was so powerful; it really wasn''t expected.


    ...¡­..


    Inside the main hall.


    Lin Fanughed, "Let''s get right to the point about what''s going on? I don''t feelfortable here. The way that old grandmother looked at me made me feel like you guys have surrounded me and that you want to do something untoward to me."


    "I''m worried in my heart."


    He was really shameless. After there was no danger, hepletely unleashed his nature.


    The old woman''s heart had been burning with anger; if not for this kid''s special circumstances, how could she let this kid run wild until now?


    The Holy Empress smiled lightly, "Joking aside; this is the Holy Pce. How would that kind of thing happen? There is just one thing indeed that I hope wille true."


    "The Eternal Divine Furnace that you just got is not consideredplete; the Holy Pce has the other half, if...."


    Before she could finish her words, Lin Fan had already learned to snatch a reply.


    "Ah? The Holy Empress is willing to be an adult and give me the Eternal Divine Furnace of the Holy Pce? That''s too polite, but it''s a piece of the Holy Empress'' heart, so I can only ept it reluctantly." Lin Fan said with a look of reluctance.


    The Holy Empress and the old woman looked on dumbfounded.


    Why in the world would there be such a shameless person?


    He was still so young that if he was allowed to continue growing, how far would this shamelessness eventually develop? It was already unimaginable.


    The Holy Empressughed, "I think there must be a misunderstanding. I mean that Fellow Cultivator Lin, are you willing to give the Eternal Divine Furnace to the Holy Pce? However, fellow cultivators can rest assured that as long as fellow cultivators say the conditions, I think the Holy Pce will definitely do it."


    Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s what people say, think aboutst time, you even tried to whoring for nothing. So, I have a terrible impression of you; if you were like thisst time, maybe I would have given you the thing¡­ As for you wanting the Eternal Divine Furnace, it''s not impossible."


    "How about.... having a go?"

 Chapter 340: You Are Indeed Such a Person

    <h4>Chapter 340: You Are Indeed Such a Person</h4>


    Perhaps the words were a little high-end and confusing.


    The Holy Empress and the old woman did not understand. However, looking at Lin Fan''s expression, she always felt that things seemed a bit off. That expression had a flirtatious meaning.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, how are you considering it? Are there any conditions you can put forward?" The Holy Empress asked. She wanted the Eternal Divine Furnace very much.


    There was a time when the other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace didn''t exist in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. However, ever since Sheng Wushuang obtained the Immortal Destiny and brought out the other half, the Eternal Divine Furnace in the Holy Pce was vibrating as if it was saying, "My other half hase into existence."


    "Hmm."


    Lin Fan let out a sigh. "Holy Empress, do you see me as someone who is morecking right now?"


    The old woman on the side had been looking at Lin Fan warily. He was so slick at such a young age, and she had to keep an eye on the Holy Empress. There was absolutely no way she would let the Holy Empress be victimized by this kid.


    The Holy Empressughed, "I really don''t know what youck. Why don''t you propose it? No matter what the conditions are, there is a possibility of sess."


    "Well, since the Holy Empress is asking about it so much, then I''ll be straightforward." Lin Fan rubbed his chin with the fingers of his hand and slowly said, "I seem to becking a partner in my cultivation until now. How about favor from the Holy Empress?"


    He was idle and liked to flirt with others. Think about it. The Holy Empress was such a holy existence that ordinary people were respectful and treated her as invible, but Lin Fan liked to molest these people the most.


    It should not be a crime to make a move, right?


    The Holy Empress frowned. She always felt that this kid had a meaning. Could it be that he was like Sheng Wushuang and had his eyes locked on her disciple?


    Her disciple had the title of the number one beauty in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. Everyone knew that. Her disciple was as beautiful as a painting. The dream girl in the hearts of countless men, even some old guys were thinking about it.


    It was just that it was still uncertain who was being spoken of.


    "Oh, since fellow cultivator has this need, it''s effortless. I don''t know which woman you have your eyes on; say it, and I will talk to the fellow cultivator. Although I don''t dare to guarantee it 100%, there is a great hope that it will work out." The Holy Empress did not mention her disciple. She did not want her disciple to be vaulted away by the other side. She didn''t even think that the other side was aware of her disciple''s existence.


    Lin Fan smiled; his eyes were a bit yful, "It''s actually effortless. As long as the Holy Empress says one word, then this will be done."


    "You have your eyes on my disciple?" The Holy Empress was shocked in her heart. She then said, "I can introduce you, but whether or not it can be aplished depends on your destiny. Sheng Wushuang came for my disciple earlier, but I rejected him. However, you are different; you are much better than him and are indeed worthy of my disciple."


    Lin Fan was surprised.


    What was the Holy Empress talking about?


    ''A disciple?''


    ''What does your disciple have to do with me? It isn''t like I had ever met your disciple.''


    "I think the Holy Empress has misunderstood. I am not talking about your disciple, but you, the Holy Empress. As I said earlier, as long as you say one word, then this will be done¡­ All you need to say is that I agree."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    However, when these words reached the ears of the Holy Empress and the old woman, it was like a thunderstorm, booming loudly, blowing up their minds and trembling.


    "Are you seeking death?"


    The old woman could no longer hold back her hand. Even if the Holy Empress stopped her, she could not suppress the anger in her heart.


    A p came.


    Everything around her seemed to be in the palm of her hand.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been dazzled by this palm, directly vomiting blood and dying.


    Lin Fan returned the palm, not moving a muscle, smiling at the old woman, "This old woman''s temper is horrible¡­ If you don''t agree, just don''t agree, why do it?"


    He knew that he would definitely be beaten up if he said this, but it was hard not to say what was in his heart. As the saying went, everything must be done as the heart desired. If the heart wanted you to say it, then say it, what could be a big deal?


    At this time, The Holy Empress raised her hand andughed, "This little brother still has a thief''s heart for his sister? Do you want to be my partner so much?"


    "Hey, this is not a thief''s heart; it''s a chance for you to eat young grass. Not to mention the Eternal Divine Furnace, if you really want to be my couple, even my life will be yours." Lin Fan said.


    Fortunately, his strength was powerful enough. Otherwise, he was afraid that even his brains would be beaten out when he said these words just now.


    The old woman didn''t understand why the Holy Empress wasn''t angry. What this kid said was treasonous.


    The Holy Empress said, "Then does brother know how old sister is?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "These are not the main points. Anyway, this is what I required, how about considering it? Normally, Ie and go without a trace. If it takes longer, by the time the Holy Empress decided, it might have been toote."


    The value of the Eternal Divine Furnace was worth a lot more than the flesh. No matter how beautiful the flesh was, it was all worthless in front of the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    The Holy Empress took a deep breath. If she believed what Lin Fan said, it would really be too stupid. Although she didn''t have much contact, she knew what kind of person this kid in front of her really was.


    ''Since that is the case, then let''s see how you want to y.''


    The Holy Empressughed, "Fine. Since brother wants sister to be your partner so much, then sister agrees to it."


    "Wow!"


    Lin Fan looked at the other side with an exaggerated expression as if he was stunned, "Holy Empress, you actually agreed. I didn''t expect that my guess was really right; you are that kind of woman. You can even sell yourself to get something. Scary, it''s really too scary."


    "If I be a couple with you, it''s hard to imagine how many cuckolds I will be wearing in the future."


    "Society, farewell."


    Lin Fan hurriedly stormed towards the outside.


    The Holy Empress stood confused and stretched in ce as if she waspletely dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Lin Fan to say such a thing.


    ...¡­


    At this moment, a beautiful figure walked in from outside, and Lin Fan''s speed was extremely fast, just like a gust of wind.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    Lin Fan was amazed and couldn''t help but reach out his hand, touch the girl''s face, and then disappear without a trace.


    The girl trembled and felt something was wrong somewhere. However, she did not see anyone. Was it an illusion?


    The thing was that Lin Fan''s speed was just too fast, so fast that the other side didn''t see her at all.


    ...¡­


    "Bastard."


    The Holy Empress was so angry that she was about to explode, not expecting to be humiliated in the end.


    "I will go and capture him back." The old woman''s body trembled with anger. She was so angry that she was going to be furious.


    The Holy Empress blocked her, "Teacher, no need, you can''t catch him. I didn''t expect that this kid is still so abominable after not seeing him for a year. One day I will let him know that he is wrong."


    Suddenly, a young and beautiful woman came in a daze, "Master."


    When the Holy Empress saw her discipleing, her face returned to a smile and said, "An, how was the trip?"


    "Master, everything went well, except that just now I felt a gust of wind blowing past in front of me as if someone had touched my face." An Miaoyi said.


    When the Holy Empress heard this, her face was also a little sulky.


    ''Damn kid. I should''ve really chopped off his hands and feet''


    Even when he was leaving, he also took advantage of her disciple.


    It was a pity.


    The other half of the Eternal Divine Furnace appeared in front of her, but she could not get it. She wondered if she would have a chance in the future.


    ...¡­.


    A certain ce.


    A crack caved in the void, and Sheng Wushuang rolled out of it in a mess andnded on the ground shakily.


    "Damn it."


    "Why did it turn out like this. To think that I, Saint Wushuang, am gifted with great talent, and at first nce, I am a person with great fortune. I have also obtained the Immortal Destiny; why did I lose miserably at the hands of that kid."


    The most uneptable thing to him was this matter. Perhaps it was the sad thought, and anger attacked his heart. A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace was snatched away by the opponent, making him unbearable. It was his treasure, and it could be said that it was a heavy loss.


    However, it was good that there were still many things that had not been snatched away.


    There was still hope for everything.


    The Eternal Secret Hidden Key was hisst thought. If he could open the cave left behind by the Eternal Immortal in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, with the key''s guidance, there would not be any problem if he wanted to find the ce where the secret hidden treasure was located.


    As long as he got everything inside the secret treasure, all the losses could be made up.


    "Just wait for me. What this young master has lost, he will definitely take back with his own hands."


    Sheng Wushuang''s eyes were fierce. He hadpletely held a grudge against Lin Fan.


    There would be no rest until death.


    ...¡­.


    Northern Wastnd.


    That mysterious demon in the Forbidden Land had forcibly allowed the great powers of the demon and demon cultivator to ascend through the tribtion, viciously weakening the three cultivators'' strength.


    The Four Emperors of the Northern Wastnd were in cultivation. However, while they were cultivating, a voice resounded in their ears.


    When they learned the news, they were stunned, even incredulous, feeling like someone was joking with them.


    However, what kind of cultivation level were they?


    They were not an existence that couldmunicate soundlessly.


    Therefore, they could be sure that this one who wanted to y with them had terrifying cultivation that was absolutely unimaginable. Hence, with the idea that they would rather believe it, they secretly opened the channel and poked around the news. If it was true, then for the demons, the opportunity hade.


    Demons had lived in the Northern Wastnd for so long. After the suffering, now, it was time to let those guys in the Immortal Cultivator Realm have a good taste of it.


    Eventually, the news passed back.


    Indeed it was true.


    After entering the forbidden area, the most powerful people from both demon and demon cultivator never came out again. ording to the news passed out by the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, they had indeed all ascended.


    ......


    Demon Valley.


    Four demon emperors gathered together.


    The four emperors among the demons nced at each other, and allughed out loud.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape roared wildly, beating its chest. Its huge palm grabbed towards the depths of the Demon Valley and caught a banner in the darkness. This banner was majestic, embroidered with countless demon patterns, emitting a strong demonic aura.


    "I invite the demon streamer. Alle."


    With its stance standing on top of the sky, the Nine-Headed Demon Ape waved the demon-inviting streamer.


    All the Northern Wastnd demons looked into the distance as if they were being pulled. Then each hissed as if they were responding to the beckoning streamer''s call.


    BOOM!


    RUMBLE!


    At this moment, the ground in the Northern Wastnd was shaking as relentless and endless demons surged to one ce from all directions.


    The opportunity for revenge seemed to have arrived.

 Chapter 341: You Are Too Tricky

    <h4>Chapter 341: You Are Too Tricky</h4>


    In a small forest.


    CLANG!


    The Eternal Divine Furnace was taken out by Lin Fan and casually ced on the ground. He carefully observed the surrounding. Lin Fan fell into deep contemtion, "What a good thing. Thews of the Immortal Dao are so strong. It''s an iparable treasure. Even if it''s defective, it still gives a feeling of astonishment."


    "But the set is a little deep for me."


    It gave him a headache. He didn''t even know what to do. By snatching this treasure from Sheng Wushuang''s hand, he had sort of made a karmic connection with the Eternal Immortal. He didn''t know if he would meet the Eternal Immortal in the future.


    However, it didn''t matter.


    If he met him, then let it be.


    The soldiers would stop the water from covering the earth.


    He didn''t mind teaching the other side a lesson. Maybe he could explode something good.


    At this moment, The Eternal Divine Furnace emitted a bright light. The immortalws were seductive, and that was the lure of power. If an ordinary person encountered the Eternal Divine Furnace, they wouldn''t care so much. They would directly refine it. It would be their treasure to enhance the strength.


    "Hey, Fellow Cultivator Wushuang. Don''t me me for robbing your treasure. In fact, it''s invisible to save your life. I''m afraid you will continue to die and fall deeper and deeper."


    Lin Fan felt like a good person. It was some unintentional act of making an enemy but helping others from entering danger.


    He gently caressed the Eternal Divine Furnace, "Don''t tempt me. Your light is indeed radiant, but in my eyes, I know better than anyone begging to know what condition you are in... When it''s cold, you can get warm too... An immortal treasure is worthy of being an immortal treasure; it''s just versatile."


    ...¡­.


    A few dayster, Northern Wastnd.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape was like an ancient Demon God, standing on the Demon Valley cliff, with a pair of sun-like eyes looking at the dense army of demons below.


    "Children, our chance hase."


    "Those humans drove us to the Northern Wastnd for tens of thousands of years, making us face the harsh environment day and night, while they are happy and free in the home that once belonged to us, can you tolerate it?"


    At this moment, the densely-packed demons below looked at the Ape Emperor. The demonic qi formed a storm and covered the entire sky. All the demons roared in anger.


    "We can''t..."


    The roar shook the world. The demons had endless resentment pent up in their hearts, whichpletely erupted at this moment. If there was a human in this ce, it was afraid that they would be unable to breathe from this demonic qi.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape looked fierce and said, "Step into the Immortal Cultivator Realm and kill all the human cultivators. Let''s reim our territory that was once lost by the demon race and make them pay a painful price."


    "Open the demon passage and step into the Immortal Cultivator Realm."


    The opportunity was rare; they would definitely not let it go.


    The ancient demons who had bet with Lin Fan were quite surprised by the situation.


    Things were shifting a bit differently.


    The demons were going tounch a general attack on the Immortal Cultivator Realm, which was a big deal, even enough to affect the demons'' future development.


    "If it''s all like this, then wouldn''t my bet with that human cultivator be a bet for nothing?" The Ancient Demon pondered.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. He could sense that the great powers among the demons had formed a terrifying team under the call of the four demon emperors.


    The number of demons wasrge.


    The True Stage demons each led a group, while the suprememander was the four Demon Emperors.


    The Ancient Demons originally wanted to step in. However, when he thought about it, he let it go. This matter had been the cause and effect of the four Demon Emperors. The situation was quite unpleasant when he was tainted with this matter. In case of failure, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Immediately after, a demon channel opened, and many demons stepped into the demon passage towards the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    .....


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Lin Fan didn''t continue his search, returned to the sect, stayed at the mountain peak, and pondered over a matter.


    Suddenly, he gazed into the distance and frowned.


    "This qi..."


    It was a very strong qi. The demonic qi was intense, as if something big was happening.


    He then saw the Sect Master turned into a stream of light and attacked towards the outside. He followed closely behind him because something was definitely wrong.


    It couldn''t be that the demon had reallye.


    "Sect Master, is it the demoning?"


    Lin Fan caught up and inquired. He felt hot blood boiling in his body as if the battle wasing and made him see countless drops appear.


    The Sect Master looked serious and said, "I''m not too sure yet, but this qi is very wrong. As I see it, 80% of them are reallying."


    If it was really the demons, who came to kill... Then it would be a headache.


    Everyone knew that the demons were cruel, basically indiscriminate killing. Upon thinking about those things that happened earlier, the demons seized this opportunity, and there was no excuse.


    Demons and demon cultivators were two major powers that had ascended so many. If they did not seize this opportunity, wouldn''t it mean that the demons were all stupid?


    "Sect Master, then let''s hurry up and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    The Sect Master looked at Lin Fan with surprise, "Why do I feel as if you are a little excited. Something that is about to destroy the living must be kept with a serious heart."


    "Hey, I''m talking to you; why are you running...."


    Lin Fan couldn''t listen to the Sect Master said this nonsense and flew directly toward the far side. He must go to see. If it was really the arrival of the demon, he must be the ruthlessly dry wave. He was not allowed to drop the tter and instantly go to the top of life.


    ...¡­


    At this time, not only the Greatest Martial that felt it. The various great sects had felt this qi. They all revealed a gloomy look. For them, the matter should not be taken lightly.


    It had been peaceful for so many years.


    How could he say something out of the blue?


    Not long after, Lin Fan looked ahead to the mountain range from which the qi appeared, and everywhere his gaze passed, it was under his scrying.


    "Have you found anything?" The Sect Master arrived and inquired.


    Lin Fan raised his hand, pointing to the distance, and said, "That area should be the ce where the demon passage appeared. Sect Master, tell me what the demons are thinking. Isn''t it good to live in the Northern Wastnd? There is no need to take the initiative to have a battle; it hurts a lot."


    "How can you stand it if you are given to stay in a harsh environment for tens of thousands of years?" The Sect Master said.


    Lin Fan looked at the Sect Master in surprise, "Sect Master, you would actually say that. You wouldn''t be having an affair with a demon, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    The Sect Master wanted to smack Lin Fan down. However, when he thought that he was the Sect Master of the Greatest Martial Sect, could he be that kind of person?


    Suddenly, Lin Fan thought of something and hurriedly attacked towards the distance.


    "What are you doing there?" The Sect Master inquired.


    Lin Fan said, "I remembered something, and I will be busy."


    "What about here?" the Sect Master asked hurriedly.


    However, Lin Fan''s figure had long since disappeared into the distance, and then a voice came through.


    "It''s not like the passage has formed yet. There''s no need to be in such a hurry, so you''ll have to work hard for a while, Sect Master."


    He was now going to the Nine Heavens Sect in case there was a problem there.


    He had thought about picking up his Master toe to the Greatest Martial. However, after a bit of thought, he knew that it was absolutely not feasible. Master would never agree to it because the Nine Heavens Sect was his sect. He also held the sect''s legacy, so how could he abandon the Nine Heavens Sect to go to another sect.


    Of course.


    He only needed to order the Nine Heavens Sect to do a good defends.


    When he went out, his name was reported as Greatest Martial Sect, and none of his enemies knew that his weakest point was the Nine Heavens Sect.


    ...


    At this time.


    Fang Jiuzhen was in a daze. His disciple had disappeared for a year without a trace, and he was a bit sad. Perhaps his disciple felt that the Nine Heavens Sect was too weak and was afraid of losing face if others knew.


    So he quietly stopped contacting him.


    For this matter, he could understand. If this were the case, he would not say a word more. In his heart, this disciple would always be a good disciple.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the back.


    "Master, what are you thinking about that you are so absorbed." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    When Fang Jiuzhen heard the voice, his face showed joy. However, he quickly pretended to be serious and said, "Disciple is so spooky. Do you want to scare me to death?"


    "And where have you been this year? There is not even a letter."


    Lin Fan helplessly said, "Master, it''s a long story. I encountered some things that dyed me."


    The process of rushing back from the Northern Wastnd was far away, a full year of flying.


    What could he do?


    There was no way out of that.


    "Disciple, you must have something to do this time back, right?" Fang Jiuzhen asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Master, it seems that the Northern Wastnd demons are going to attack. I was worried that something might happen here, so I came to take a look. Just now, I scouted a bit and found that there is no demon''s qi here, but just in case, I willy a big formation near the sect."


    "No matter what you encounter, just don''t leave the sect."


    "Once we encounter an attack, I will be the first to know."


    Fang Jiuzhen sighed, "I never thought that I would receive a disciple like you one day. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Lin Fan was surprised and asked, "What truth?"


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "It''s that when I first met you, you were not hiding your cultivation. You were already very powerful at that time. As for why you worshiped me as your Master, it should be that my Master was your father in my previous life. Later, he did not cultivate properly and died, so you found that person reincarnation, who is now your Master, to pay your respects."


    Crap!


    He didn''t expect that his Master''s head was still very bright and could think of such a story.


    Very progressive, he must say.


    However, thinking about it, it was indeed true. This cultivation level he had raised was too fast. Who would dare to believe that in less than two years, he had raised to this level?


    Perhaps even if he were to raise it to the other side in person, the other side would exim, "You''re lying to me. You must have cast a blindfold on me and blinded me.


    Lin Fan originally wanted to tell his Master that he really thought too much. However, thinking about it, it didn''t seem to be a problem. The traditional virtue of being a teacher for a day and a father for a lifetime, as it should be.


    Thinking about it, Lin Fan gave a thumbs up and said, "Master, you are too bullish. I hid so deeply, and you saw through it all. I have to say, my wisdom and intelligence are justified."


    Fang Jiuzhen stared and hugged Lin Fan excitedly, "I never thought that I would really have a son, still live longer than me, and more powerful. My heart is satisfied."


    "Father, do not panic...."


    ...


    Far away.


    Qin Heng was carrying delicacies and wine. However, when he saw the scene in front of him and heard the sounding, he stood in ce dumbfounded. The tableware in his hand fell to the ground, and he was already desperate.


    "This is a joke..."


    Originally, we were all on the same starting line, rtively fair.


    But now, how could it... be fair?

 Chapter 342: You Guys Have Something

    <h4>Chapter 342: You Guys Have Something</h4>


    At this moment, Fang Jiuzhen looked into the sky, and every moment, there wereplicated formation patterns formed.


    "Well, this formation pattern is powerful. It seems to be a bit interesting, what is it called... Why I have never seen it before?"


    "Because of this shocked look, I always feel like a mountain wild man who has never seen the world."


    For Fang Jiuzhen, he wanted to keep the appearance of having seen the world, but the reality was cruel, and pretending was not an option because he truly hadn''t seen it.


    Lin Fan hadn''t used it much since he got the Great Formation Mystic Art.


    Now that he took the Nine Heavenly Sect to try his hand, it felt quite good.


    One after another, formations wereid down.


    All of them were killing formations.


    Who dared toe over would definitely leave, couldn''t return and die without a burial ce. They would regret it and wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant in the future. A small immortal sect was so dangerous, the sky was unfair.


    Heid nine hundred and ny-nine big formations and waved a million spirit stones. They were set in the formations'' eyes, and immediately a thick spirit stone emitted, activating all the big formations.


    Why he didn''ty down a thousand?


    He was going to make the heart of those who possessed obsessivepulsive disorder about numbers goes crazy.


    "Phew!"


    It was a perfect masterpiece.


    It was a pity that his current refining technique was only a minor sess. If it were a major sess, even refining dao artifact wouldn''t be a problem with the deployment of formations. It seemed that he would have to find some arrogant masters of refining to y with sometime.


    As for learning to refine the dao artifact by himself, it was a bit of trouble.


    Refining was not easy. Not like cultivation, it required a certain amount of enlightenment, time, and effort, or you would not be a master in the end.


    Lin Fan did not stay much longer in the Nine Heavenly Sect. After bidding some things to his master, he left this ce and struck towards the Sect Master''s side.


    It was not yet known how the demon''s passage was opened with what kind of regrity. However, there was a high probability that it was opened in two ces.


    Who makes their power the weakest?


    There were so many powerful people in the forbidden area. The mysterious demon led to robbery, and ascension was quite terrifying. However, based on that incident, he guessed that the demon couldn''t do too much. Otherwise, it would not be extradition to ascend, rather than beheading them all in the forbidden area.


    There must be something that made them afraid to do so.


    ......


    When Lin Fan reached the Sect Master''s side, the Sect Master was still standing in the air, not moving, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Sect Master, how is the situation?" Lin Fan asked.


    Sect Master said, "There is no situation. The passage has not appeared; it seems that the demons will note. We should go back."


    Lin Fan looked around strangely. Earlier, he clearly felt extreme demonic qi fluctuations. How could there be no movement at all after he went to the Nine Heavens Sect for a while?


    He smelled a trace of strong people''s qi remaining in the air. It seemed that someone hade but had left soon.


    He didn''t pursue the matter and leisurely said, "That''s a pity. I thought there was a big battle happening. In that case, let''s go back."


    ...¡­.


    When Lin Fan returned to the Greatest Martial Sect, Xi Xi asked curiously, "Senior brother, is there something going on?"


    A group of people around gathered over. Although there weren''t many disciples at the mountain peak, the people here were all trustworthy, except for Xiao Yang.


    "Nothing is happening." Lin Fan stroked the white fox''s fur, "It''s just the demons are preparing toe from the Northern Wastnd, but just now I went to scout with the Sect Master, and things have changed a little."


    "You guys stay in the sect. It''s best not to go out for this period of time."


    After saying that, he left the Greatest Martial Sect to go to the demon sect and see the situation.


    ...¡­.


    A few dayster, he appeared in the sky above a passage. The demonic Qi surrounded him. The environment of this ce had changed significantly. The demonic ki infected the nts; they were gradually demonized.


    "Hey! Let''s go talk to that old guy first.. whether the bet is still on or not."


    Lin Fan fell to the bottom, used the Golden Gourd. The gourd became bigger, leaped up, and sat on it. With a swoosh, a golden light shed by, extremely fast.


    There were many demons in the passage. When they felt this qi, they did not show their horror. They instantly disintegrated and disappeared into ashes in the world.


    There were demon powers who felt this qi, and it was powerful. They all looked amazed that someone had single-handedly killed into the passage.


    ''How dared you.''


    Immediately, they found that this qi did note to trouble them but quickly disappeared in the distance as if it was going to the Northern Wastnd.


    "Hmph, someone that doesn''t know what to do. Now that the Northern Wastnd demons are ready for war let''s see what he can do." A True Immortal Stage Human Faced Centipede Demon sneered andughed.


    He didn''t think much about Lin Fan, and he didn''t want to follow him because, based on the qi, he knew that the cultivator that entered the passage was powerful.


    It would be better to wait and see what would happen.


    ...¡­.


    Thend of the Northern Wastnd.


    Lin Fan sat on the Golden Gourd, and his eyes looked into the four directions of the world. The Northern Wastnd had changed greatly from thest time he came, and the intense demonic qi was so strong that people could hardly open their eyes.


    An ordinary cultivator whose cultivation wasn''t enough might have infected by the demonic qi.


    "Senior,e out and talk. There is always a negotiation." Lin Fan said. He could be sure that the Ancient Demon had already known of his arrival when he stepped into the Northern Wastnd Territory.


    Although demons were not human, they couldn''t be so excessive. There''s always credibility that''s being bet on. When you were betting on something, but it hadn''t evene true yet, how could a demon war happen directly?


    Suddenly, there was a change in the situation around.


    Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Demon appeared. He didn''t panic at all and ndly said, "Senior, twenty years have not yet arrived; how can you let the demons leave the Northern Wastnd and have a big war in the Immortal Cultivator World?"


    The Ancient Old Demon said, "This matter is not up to me. This is something that is bound to happen as the Great Dao runs. Even I can''t stop it. If you came to me because of this matter, it wouldn''t help anything."


    "Senior is joking. Your existence is bound to be ancient. Even the demons will do your bidding; why don''t you step in?" Lin Fan said.


    If a big war really happened, there would definitely be a lot of living beings killed.


    The Ancient Demon always felt that the human in front of him thought of him too highly. If the demons listened to him, then he would have been the Demon King.


    Even the four emperors of demons didn''t manage to take charge of the demons.


    In this situation today, it was just that the demons hated the Immortal Cultivator Realm people and wanted to reim their territory.


    The Ancient Old Demon said, "It''s useless; the demons won''t listen to anyone''smands. I have disappeared long ago, and no one knows who I am. However, you can rest assured that demons return to the Immortal Cultivator Realm only want to upy a territory, not to do anything."


    "And didn''t you once say that any existence can be probated? If you are sure that what you say is true, then you will be able to probate those demons¡­ Even if they coexist peacefully, it''s not difficult, is it?"


    Lin Fan stared nkly at the Ancient Demon, realizing that the other side was actually quite interesting and had actually set him up.


    Was it difficult?


    How dare he say that?


    If it were really that easy to do, there would have been nothing for him to worry about.


    "Senior, you can''t say things like that. Even if it''s probation, that also takes time." Lin Fan said.


    The Ancient Demon did not want to dwell on this matter with Lin Fan but casually digressed and said, "How is the baby girl? Does it feel like she can''t be reformed?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Senior is joking. What I said will definitely not be wrong. She is now delighted, mingling with my brothers and sisters, especially with my disciple. Her rtionship is excellent, and she already knows to treat others as friends and rtives."


    The Ancient Demon smiled but did not say anything, obviously not believing what Lin Fan said. After all, how could a collection of demonic qi with resentment, anger, and the root of violence have such thoughts?


    "Well, I can''t help with the demons. Everything has its own destiny. You and I are just a pawn in the hands of the heavens. I haven''t even be an immortal yet, so how can I talk about controlling my destiny¡­ In 19 years, I''ll see you again."


    Before Lin Fan could say anything more, the surroundings changed.


    "Hey! We haven''t even talked about specific things! Is it true that they are hiding, and they are expecting to see the demons migrate from the Northern Wastnd to the Immortal Cultivator World?"


    Lin Fan saw through the opponent''s thoughts. Although The Ancient Demon said nothing, he knew that The Ancient Demon''s heart was definitely looking forward to this matter as well.


    Suddenly, he looked in all directions, and boundless demonic qi passed from the distance, followed by bursts of angry roars.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Numerous huge figures covered the sky. Like a mountain, blocking the road in all directions.


    These were all terrifying demons.


    Although they were not True Stages power, however, among the demons, they were quite powerful.


    Lin Fan looked at them indifferently.


    "Good timing."


    Lin Fan was full of smiles.


    Just at this moment, a passage appeared behind him, and the voice of the Ancient Demon came to his ears.


    "Little friend, this is the Northern Wastnd. If you make a move against a demon, I can''t just sit back and watch. Give me a respect and leave. When you get to the outside world, anything that happens has nothing to do with me."


    The Ancient Demons knew Lin Fan''s strength as far as these demons now; it was just a pointless search for death.


    The other side politely called him senior; if a big battle urred, he might not be able to do anything to the other side with his feeling.


    "Good, since it''s senior''s intention, then I''ll respect senior." Lin Fanughed, then looked at those demons, "Count yourselves lucky, but when you reach the Immortal Cultivator Realm, you will only die."


    He didn''t say anything more and stepped directly into the passage.


    This was a trip for nothing.


    However, he knew that the matter was irreversible, and he always felt that during the time just before he went to the Nine Heavens Sect. The Sect Master should have met someone, and as for who, it was hard to say.

 Chapter 343: Falling, It Really Fell

    <h4>Chapter 343: Falling, It Really Fell</h4>


    When the Sect Master Bai Qiu returned to the Greatest Martial Sect, he talked with several senior disciples.


    The demons would leave the Northern Wastnd and open the demon channel, which was a major event. The number of demons was really too many, a sea of numbers. Once a big war happened, it was bound to scour the living, and the whole Immortal Cultivator World would be turned upside down.


    "Just now, a few great immortal sect''s Sect Master came to me and told me about the demons. They reached an agreement with the four demon emperors that as long as the great immortal sects do not get involved in this matter, they will not involve the war here but will target the demon sect and only want to upy the demon sect territory."


    "What do you think, brothers and sisters?"


    When Bai Qiu said about this matter, all of them fell into contemtion.


    This matter was a bitplicated.


    "This thing shouldn''t be taken lightly," An Elder gloomy said, "Immortals, demons, and demon cultivators have developed peacefully until now; they have formed a tacit agreement long ago. Even if there is an asional conflict, it will definitely note to a sect battle."


    "Well, senior brother has a point, but the number of demons is unimaginable. Once they open the channel in the mortal world, we are afraid that it will be difficult to take care of."


    The Sect Master said, "That''s why I''m discussing with you guys. When demons open the channel, they will certainly let the demonic qi change the surrounding environment. For the cultivators, the demonic qi can be resisted. However, for the mortals, when they get infected with the muddy demonic qi, they will certainly be infected and be violent and hostile demons."


    "At that time, even if we have heavenly means, it will be difficult to change the situation."


    Another Elder said, "It seems that the ascension of the great powers of the demon and demon cultivators through the tribtion has given hope to the demons¡­ With the number of demons, once they stepped into the Immortal Cultivator Realm, it was like the transit of locusts, difficult to resist."


    Just when they were thinking about this matter, Lin Fan had long since gone after the demonic qi, looking for the passage.


    ...¡­..


    In a mountain range.


    A demon channel waspletely opened, and the strong demonic qi seemed to possess a spiritual nature, gushing out frantically and seeping into the surrounding nts.


    The originally green and lush nts, infected from the roots, gradually turned ck, giving a visual impression as hideous, just like those somewhat scary nts growing in the Demon Cave.


    Immediately after, two figures came out of the passage. They looked as if they were human, but on closer inspection, they were not human. They were cockroach-like, but they could walk upright as cockroach demons.


    At this moment, they were sneaky, observing the situation around them.


    They took a deep breath.


    "Wow! The air of the Immortal Cultivator Realm is just fresh."


    "Fresh, my ass. It''s no different from the Northern Wastnd."


    "The king called us to check the situation; It feels so dangerous."


    "Dangerous, my ass, we are backed by ten thousand demon brothers; what is there to be afraid of?"


    The two cockroach demons acted as if they had never seen the world and were looking around. They had rarely seen such an environment in the Northern Wastnd. Although it had been polluted by demonic qi, it still had a great attraction to them.


    The cultivation level of these two demons wasn''t high. When ced in the demon army, at most, they belong to the cannon fodder level.


    When ced in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, they would definitely not attract any attention. Even if a strong person saw them, they would perhaps be left unattended¡ªjust two small demons, toozy to make a move to suppress them.


    When they learned that they were sent to scout the surrounding area, they were nervous and excited. They were afraid of being discovered by human cultivators and crushed fiercely.


    However, they were curious about everything in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    When they were born, they lived in the Northern Wastnd. As to what the Immortal Cultivator Realm looked like, they had only heard the legends passed down from their ancestors. Some demons had fled from the Immortal Cultivator Realm and told about it.


    Suddenly, something different happened.


    "Wait, I sense human''s qi. It''s powerful and very close."


    "What? Don''t you scare me! We just came out; how could we meet human cultivators?"


    "It''s very close, very close.... Huh, he''s right there."


    One of the Cockroach Demons'' face changed drastically and looked at the figure that wasn''t far from them.


    Lin Fan blinked his eyes, frowned, and muttered in his heart. Could there be something wrong with these two demons'' brains? Or was it near-sightedness because it had been some time since he appeared in front of the two.


    Surprisingly, they did not respond.


    Instead, they said so much nonsense.


    They only found out now.


    "Why you, a human cultivator, came here? I tell you, behind us are ten thousand demons. So, if you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here for us with your tail between your legs right now." The Cockroach Demon said viciously.


    Lin Fan had no interest in weak demons.


    "It''s too weak."


    He didn''t make a move but released his power pressure to crush it.


    BANG!


    The two Cockroach Demons were violently squashed to the ground by the strong pressure, while Lin Fan continued to go ahead and explore. After all, these two demons were too weak and not worth making a move.


    However, just at that moment, something that surprised Lin Fan happened.


    He stopped and looked back, and the two demons weren''t dead.


    "Hmm?"


    He frowned. These two demons were very weak and were only at the second level of the Destiny Stage. Although the pressure he just made wasn''t the full strength, the ordinary Golden Stage would be crushed to death and fall directly.


    He gazed at it.


    [Cockroach Demon: Second Level of Destiny Stage.]


    [Chance of dropping: Second Grade Earth Spirit Root, Cockroach Breathing Technique, World Bearing, Qi 256, Cockroach Legs, Cockroach Flesh...]


    [Remarks: y dead....]


    They were very weak, and even the drop was unremarkable. They might have been somewhat attractive in the past, but now, well, they were naturally not attractive at all.


    Soon, he found the problem.


    ''The world?''


    ''What kind of talent is this?''


    He thought of what he once learned about biology. Cockroaches were also known as the little strong immortal because they could carry more than nine hundred times their own weight. This was a demon¡­ The limit must be very high, and he heard that the cockroach could squeeze its body and weave through a tiny gap.


    Whether it was true, he wasn''t sure.


    ......


    At this moment, the cockroach demon lying on the ground made eye contact.


    "Psst, y dead."


    "Understood."


    "Shit, why isn''t he leaving yet. He won''t find anything, right?"


    "Maybe he wants to eat cockroach baked goods."


    The surroundings were quiet, and Lin Fan thought for a while.


    Phew!


    There was a sh of light that brushed a Cockroach Demon... as if it was a me burning, the Cockroach Demon was instantly red and had been roasted.


    There was even the fragrance of roasted wafting out.


    The surviving Cockroach Demon looked on in awe.


    ''Damn.''


    ''This human cultivator is so cruel that he really wants to eat the cockroach.''


    The surviving Cockroach Demon did not dare to move and was trembling inside. The demon wasn''t afraid of death. ying dead was not cowardice but necessary to survive when he met such a cruel human cultivator.


    ''Huh, there is no drop.''


    With Lin Fan''s current strength, it would be tough to drop something from a weak demon unless the heavens rewarded him with something.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and didn''t look back for a long time.


    The surviving Cockroach Demon found that the human cultivator looked up at the sky for a long time, and his heart fumed with panic. Just now, it was fire-roasted; could it be that the opponent was thinking of ideas?


    ''Braised?''


    ''Deep-fried?''


    Just when he was thinking about these, he saw the light sweeping in. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even shout before he was unconscious.


    He just realized.


    It turned out that he would be roasted by fire.


    ...¡­


    After killing two Cockroach Demons in a row, Lin Fan naturally had no hope and lifted his feet to prepare to leave.


    Suddenly¡­


    [Obtained Talent: World Bearing]


    [World Bearing: Cockroach Demon Talent that could withstand a thousand times its own pressure.]


    ''What?''


    Lin Fan stopped, a little confused. He really didn''t think it would burst out. He looked up at the sky, looked at the gray dome, and fell into deep contemtion.


    ''Could it be that the heavens favour me?''


    Such a weak two demons burst out this thing; it was unexpectable.


    He really didn''t expect that this talent was actually an entering immortal level.


    Scary.


    It was terrifying.


    At the same time, he couldn''t underestimate any demon. Their talent was often very magical. Some demon powers had weak talent aptitudes. Some were seemingly weak, but their talent aptitudes were amazing.


    This kind of talent was very dominant. When encountering an equal opponent, it might seem as if there was no use.


    But when it came to real ancient great powers, it was excellent stuff.


    Ordinary great powers liked to subdue the weak with their power, just like Lin Fan dealt with these two Cockroach Demons. However, having this was different, and trying to kill by power pressure was a dream.


    Lin Fan looked at the two already dead demons and recited an Amitabha as a kind of respect. The intention was to show that he had gotten such a great benefit from people.


    Not long after, he stood at the edge of the demon passage. The strong demonic qi emanated from it, covering the sky densely and covering this nearby areapletely.


    There wasn''t just one demon passage here.


    Once it was determined that all of them left the Northern Wastnd and stepped into the Immortal Cultivator Realm, it would definitely be aplete mess with the number of demons.


    However, he didn''t want to care about this for the time being.


    First of all, he should solve the matter in front of him.


    Lin Fan lifted his foot, gathered the qi, and fell fiercely. With a click, the ground was shattered by the qi pressure. There was a crack like a giant dragon, sweeping towards the inside of the demon passage.


    The whole ground was broken open as if the sky was cracked. The scene was amazing. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be absolutely shocked jaws dropped.


    ......


    Inside the demon passage, the demons set up camp. A True Stage demon led each team. Without prying around the ground where the passage extended, they did not enter rashly.


    Just at that moment, The True Stage demon within this passage fiercely gazing into the distance. He saw the ground cracking in the distance, as if an earth dragon was roaring toe, and immediately became furious. He roared, and a vast force shrieked away, colliding with the forceing from the distance with a roaring sound.


    "Damn!"


    "We have not yet arrived; how dare the human cultivatorse to trouble us."


    "I would like to see who is so bold."

 Chapter 344: He Is The One Who Has No Compulsion Number

    <h4>Chapter 344: He Is The One Who Has No Compulsion Number</h4>


    The demons inside the passage cried out in anger; they knew that human cultivators wereing.


    The demons'' hatred for the human reached the extreme. During casual conversations, the demons were discussing how they should eat the human. From the head or from the feet or the other way around, leaving them to argue endlessly.


    In the blink of an eye, a purple light shed by.


    The demons knew it was their powerful demon making a move that would surely make the human cultivators regreting here.


    ...¡­..


    Outside.


    Lin Fan stood there indifferently, wrapping mystic arts around him. These were all learned mystic arts, prepared in advance and waiting for the demons to arrive.


    Soon, an incredible power came out from the depths of the passage. It was the qi of a powerful demon who couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s provocation and finally had to step in to teach him a lesson.


    At this moment, Lin Fan found that many tiny powders were falling from the air, very tiny, uncatchable to the naked eye. However, when these powders were dense to a certain degree, they formed substances.


    The powdernded on his clothes, prating the small holes in his clothes andnding on his skin.


    "Huh!"


    He found that these powders seemed to burrow into his skin; only his flesh was so strong that these powders brought hostility and were directly shaken and dispersed into smoke.


    "Human cultivator, how dare you toe here? Be prepared to be swallowed by me in one bite?"


    Immediately afterward, a huge figure covered the sky. The light in the sky was blocked, and this mountain range gradually darkened.


    "Is this a moth?" Lin Fan looked up, quite curious.


    The opponent was exactly like a moth, only with a human face. His wings were stunning, colorful, with many gaudy patterns, but were covered with dense little ck dots.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, it gave him an awful feeling.


    [Moth Demon Ancestor: Longevity Ninth True Stage.]


    [Chance to drop: Ninth Grade Fire Spirit Root, Virtual Delusion Demon Eye, Advancement, Qi 110,000, Great Sun Fire, Ten Thousand Eyes Dazzling Void Realm....]


    [Remark: Reim the territory to which the demon belongs.]


    Interestingly enough. It was usually said that moths flutter to the me, but looking at the opponent''s drop introduction, this wasn''t the case. Even the spirit roots were Fire Spirit Root, and he also practiced many fire-based High-Grade Mystic Art.


    It seemed that the prerequisite to bing a demon was to ovee all obstacles.


    "Just you, a human cultivator?"


    The Moth Demon Ancestor was astonished. He had expected there to be many human cultivators, but he didn''t expect there to be only one.


    Lin Fanughed, "Are you feeling surprised? Only me is enough. I am afraid that if more peoplee, you won''t be able to bear it."


    Perhaps it was Lin Fan''s words that upset the Moth Demon Ancestor.


    A sharp hissing roar was transmitted.


    The sound waves were terrifying, and the impact was like a sharp de, cutting through everything. The surrounding mountains shattered and annihted, turning into ruins¡­ The good and lofty mountains wholly disappeared, leaving only tnd.


    Lin Fan didn''t move a muscle, his long hair fluttered, and his eyes changed from yful to stern.


    BUZZ!


    Gathering the God Spear, he viciously threw it out.


    SWOOSH!


    A ck qi cut through the sky.


    Moth Demon Ancestor felt the terrifying aura and was startled, instantly making a counterattack. His wings burst, and his qi rushed.


    In a sh of lightning, The God Spear pierced directly through the Moth Demon Ancestor''s wing, breaking open a hole. The green blood sshed out, while at the broken wound, the tendons and veins swayed like tentacles.


    "Although you are a True Stage, your qi is too weak. A gulf separates the gap between you and me."


    "If I tell you so much, you may not be able to understand. However, the strike just now was just a casual strike from my hand, so you should be able to understand."


    Lin Fan felt that this demon in front of him always thought too much.


    True Stages were indeed powerful.


    To dominate one side, everyone had to call him a senior brother when they saw him.


    However, there were also high and low levels of greatness.


    Originally, the Moth Demon Ancestor could have had a happy and splendid life, but it was the beginning of sorrow when he met Lin Fan.


    "Arrogant."


    The Moth Demon Ancestor was furious. He saw the ck dots on his wings explode with dazzling light, and they were clearly his eyes. They were opened, and the moment, the world shook, and something horrible happened.


    Ten thousand ck rays burst out from the dense eyes, instantly covered Lin Fan.


    The surrounding space was pulled by this power and distorted, bending and curving, not like the real world.


    "The demons'' abilities from their inherent characteristics are indeed terrifying."


    Lin Fan''s heart clearly understood why demons would appear to be the same as demon cultivators. When, in reality, demons were unwilling to give up their talent because it would make them stronger.


    Lin Fan gathered his qi andunched a palm. It struck in the air and collided with those ten thousand rays of light.


    BOOM!


    With a boom, a violent roar resounded through the world. The radiant light covered the entire sky.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The Moth Demon Ancestor was shocked, but the Void Demon Eye''s power was not as powerful as the opponent''s casual strike. Immediately afterward, a mighty force instantly covered the Moth Demon Ancestor.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Fan didn''t even break a sweat. The opponent''s strength was good, but his qi was too different from his, and the power was even more different.


    He looked into the distance.


    The power of a palm was terrifying to such an extent, and it was also frightening.


    But soon, he realized that things seemed to be a little different from what he thought.


    "This is?"


    He saw a huge nymph in the distance as if something was breathing inside. It was holding and expanding for a while, and there were dense lines on the surface. Suddenly, these lines bloomed with dazzling light, turning into a radiant tentacle, instantly covering the sky. Then as if they found Lin Fan, they swept ruthlessly.


    "GREAT SUN FIRE."


    Lin Fan cast his mystic art, whistling. The fire descended, burning those tentacles, except that even if these tentacles were burned, there would be more tentacles sweeping in.


    It was continuous, and there was no end to it.


    "Could this be the Moth''s talent?"


    "Advancement?"


    He had long seen the Moth Demon Ancestor clearly, and there was a talent in the drop. Obviously, he had already been killed by him¡­ However, it was amazing that it could turn into a silkworm chrysalis and send out such a terrifying attack.


    If he guessed it right, this talent aptitude must be into the entering immortal level.


    It was equivalent to having a second life.


    "Hmph, it''s useless even if you have two lives; strength determines everything."


    Lin Fan''s eyes zed up. His sharp qi coalesced itself and instantly executed the High-Grade Mystic Art, Ninth-Level Flying Immortal Technique.


    With a swoosh, a ray of light swept away and ruthlessly cut down on the silkworm pupa.


    CRACKLE!


    Flesh and blood flew, and green blood sshed across the world.


    CLICK!


    A crisp sound came.


    A golden light flickering in the crack, followed by a storm that surged up and instantly formed a storm tugging at the sky.


    A terrifying qi spilled out.


    "Here we go again..."


    Lin Fan frowned. This demon gave him an extraordinary feeling. It was different from what he thought at all.


    Naturally, he knew how powerful mystic art was. Each mystic art had its own characteristics, especially those above the Gold Level, which were really dominating for the strongest.


    Just when he was thinking about these, the situation changed again¡­


    A huge humanoid figure appeared, and gradually, the dust dissipated. He could see the Moth Demon Ancestor clearly. It was a humanoid moth. The wings on its back turned golden, and when it moved slightly, it set off a small storm.


    "Hahahaha, human cultivator, your time of death hase."


    The Moth Demon Ancestorughed wildly, clenching his hands. His power was boiling, and his thick qi was infinitely swollen.


    "Awesome."


    Lin Fan''s eyes glowed, and he eximed powerfully. His mouth opened as if he saw something unbelievable. But in an instant, his face turned cold.


    With a bang, the ground crumbled, and he disappeared in ce¡­


    When he reappeared, he appeared in front of the Moth Demon Ancestor. His eyes glittering and a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Very strong indeed, but the gap between the qi, haven''t you really thought about it?"


    Lin Fan''s two fists gathered strength and ruthlessly sted at the Moth Demon Ancestor''s body.


    BOOM!


    ''Ouch!''


    The Moth Demon Ancestor''s chest was directly prated, and blood sshed out inrge quantities.


    "How can...."


    Moth Demon Ancestor pupils open wide, and his face revealed horror. He didn''t dare to look down at his chest incredulously. The broken blood hole, indicating that just now wasn''t a dream; everything was real¡­ His talent and mystic arts were advanced. After the nymphs came to this situation today, it would only be stronger.


    The qi was stronger, and the power was more terrifying.


    Enough to sweep everything.


    But now...


    Just when he didn''t believe this thing, Lin Fan gave a low roar. His fist rose to the sky and ruthlessly sted at the opponent''s jaw. With a click, the jaw suffered this punch and directly shattered; the face waspletely unrecognizable.


    "Human..."


    Lin Fan didn''t give the Moth Demon Ancestor any chance to speak. His five fingers grabbed at the opponent''s head and fell fiercely, pping it on the ground.


    With a puff, the opponent''s head was like a watermelon falling to the ground, directly exploding, blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    SWOOSH!


    The Moth Demon Ancestor''s spirit quickly swept out. It was in the shape of a moth, panicking and running towards the demon passage.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Lin Fan sneered but did not move. Instead, he cast his mystic art. A demonic lotus immediately bloomed in the distant void, quickly swallowing the Moth Demon Ancestor''s spirit.


    For the Moth Demon Ancestor, everything happened really fast¡­ He hadn''t even said a word before he was beheaded by a human cultivator, not even a fart.


    "Actually, my request is not too high. Just drop the Moth Demon Ancestor''s talent out."


    "Is that too much to ask?"


    Lin Fan waited quietly.


    Perhaps the heavens were still on his side this time. After all, they had just stood once, so it wouldn''t hurt to stand once more.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Ninth Grade Fire Spirit Root.]


    And then...


    There was no then.


    "Aww shucks!"


    Lin Fan was very dissatisfied and looked up to the heavens.


    ''Give me one more chance to die.''


    God: There was a bit of an old forced number in his heart.


    For Lin Fan, the Ninth Grade Fire Spirit Root was difficult to get on, even if he was now an Eighth Grade Fire Spirit Root.


    As expected, he was a person without apulsive number.

 Chapter 345: Eat, Drink and Play

    <h4>Chapter 345: Eat, Drink and y</h4>


    The Blood Sea Demon Sect, one of the great demon sects.


    Many True Stage powerful people of the Blood Sea Demon Sect were ascended in the forbidden area, including Elder Mo Ji as the Vice Sect Master.


    Now, there were only three True Stage people left in the sect.


    This was a terrifying thing for the great demon sect.


    Suddenly, the ground and the mountains shook, and vicious ki enveloped the sky. In the extreme distance, the demons stepped on thend of the Immortal Cultivator Realm, as if they had returned to their homes, all appearing to be very mad, roaring to the sky.


    ...¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    The surviving powerful people of the Blood Sea Demon Sect gathered together and looked grave.


    "Sect Master, endless numbers of demons areing from far away. The number is extremelyrge and dark. If there is a head-on sh, with our current strength we will not be able to stop them."


    Even if there were three True Stage powerful people left, that was still a force that could not be underestimated.


    Compared with the demons, the gap was huge.


    At this moment, the Sect Master looked into the distance with a gloomy expression. He already felt the strong violent qi in the distance. The demons were approaching fast, extremely fast, while everywhere they passed, not a single inch of grass grew, and everything was devoured.


    The great tribtion of the Immortal Cultivator Realm had urred.


    For heaven''s sake, this was just a kind of racial dispute. The demons were forced to retreat to the Northern Wilderness for tens of thousands of years, living miserable lives. Now that the opportunity hade, they naturally would not let go.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, if we dy, the consequences are unimaginable. The hearts of the disciples of the sect are frightened."


    Not to mention the disciples'' hearts were terrified, even they had a bad feeling in their hearts. The number of demons was simply toorge. If the demons werepared to locusts, then in the blink of an eye, they would be able to swallow up the sect, leaving no bones.


    "Wait for me for a moment."


    The Sect Master said in a cold voice and disappeared into a stream of light inside the main hall.


    They didn''t know what the Sect Master would do, but they knew things were already bad. The thought of those demons made their hearts boil with anger.


    ''Bastard demons.''


    ''How dare they take advantage of the weakest time toe to the Immortal Cultivator Realm!''


    If the sect''s great powers had not ascended,bined with other sects, they could definitely hold the demons back and even make them pay a terrible price.


    Not long after, The Sect Master returned, and his face was even gloomier than before. He gritted his teeth and said, "Relocate and avoid them."


    To him, this was a disgrace. The Blood Sea Demon Sect had existed for a long time and belonged to a great demon sect. This had never happened before, yet the number of demons was simply too many.


    Just the number of demonsing towards them had reached ten million.


    It was dense.


    He couldn''t even count them.


    All kinds of demons mixed. Seeing them was likely enough to be scared out of their wits.


    This was a demon feast.


    Just at that moment, several great qi came from above, which were the qi of powerful demons, who hade to the Blood Sea Demon Sect in advance, just to stop the Blood Sea Demon Sect crowd from leaving.


    "Damn."


    The Sect Master clenched his fists.


    ...¡­


    The demon passage.


    The strong demonic qi floating around was about to condense into substance, and this qi was not good for the cultivator. Absorbing it would form a conflict with the body''s qi.


    So, it was reasonable to drive the demons to the Northern Wilderness.


    Naturally, it was impossible to look at something you were not happy with and deliberately target it. However, the demon''s qi did not do anyone any good except for the demons.


    At this moment, in the demon passage, demon corpses were lying there quietly. Some retain the whole body; some were in pieces with the bones were iplete. The scene was once very miserable and horrible.


    It''s the end.


    A figure stood there.


    Lin Fan had pierced the passage alone, and there were wounds on his body. However, soon, the wounds were repaired, and everything returned to its original state.


    At this moment, in front of him was a demon half-kneeling.


    The demon was a Monkey Demon, not very big, but his body muscles were very blown up. The ck stick was blown into pieces and spilled all over the ground, and it was still stained with blood, proving that a highly horrible battle had just happened.


    "Human cultivator, even if you break this passage, you can''t stop what is about to happen. Countless fellow demons have already stepped into the Immortal Cultivator Realm from other passages, and you are dreaming just by trying to stop it..."


    The Monkey Demon''s waist was partially blown apart, and blood was gurgling.


    His expression was painful, and his appearance was wretched. The demon n''s strongest was suppressed so miserably by the human cultivator, and his heart was not convinced.


    BANG!


    Lin Fan lifted his leg and drew it across. With a bang, the back of his foot ruthlessly sted the Monkey Demon''s face.


    The impact had deformed the Monkey Demon''s face. The sharp teeth in his mouth could not withstand such an impact, and with a click, they directly shattered, spilling onto the ground.


    ROAR!


    The Monkey Demon looked at Lin Fan angrily. Although his eyes were already covered with blood, his anger did not diminish in the slightest.


    Lin Fan said, "Let me ask you one thing, who started this incident? Was it the Four Demon Emperors?"


    He had fought with the Four Demon Emperors. All of them were powerful existences. However, they weren''t so strong that they felt impossible to fight against.


    Based on the spection of various circumstances, he guessed that there should be someone else behind this and that the Demon Four Emperors were more like the initiators on the surface. At the same time, there was definitely a truly terrifying existence hidden behind them.


    "Hehehe...." The Monkey Demon sneered. His golden eyes stared deadly at Lin Fan and did not say much. However, thisughter conveyed a feeling of, did I got you?


    Lin Fan raised his hand, condensed the God Spear, pierced directly through the Monkey Demon''s head, and broke his soul.


    All the way to the chopping block.


    There were many masters that he encountered, and they were just rtively powerful.


    The Void Stage was also considered powerful. However, the drop was rare and, the talent was even rarer.


    Everything depended on luck.


    Most of the demons did not drop, as if he had exhausted his luck earlier in the day.


    The qi drop was okay, increasing by 10,000.


    He was getting stronger.


    ...¡­..


    A few dayster, The demon sect was in a mess.


    The Blood Sea Demon Sect waspletely destroyed. Everyone except the Sect Master died in the demons'' hands. The demons stampeded out the Blood Sea Demon Sect, not talking about any high-endbat power at all but winning by numbers, and the demons killed the Sect Master.


    Although the n''s protective formation seemed very strong, the formation was broken under the demons'' nearly insane attack. Countless demons poured into it, killing the human race when they saw them, eating them on the spot. The scene was like purgatory.


    This was only the Blood Sea Demon Sect; other sects were the same. The small sects did not have any possibility of survival, and they all left the sect and ran towards ces that were not upied by demons.


    For the demon, what happened to the demon sect also made them terrified.


    They, who had some extremely close rtionship with the demons, knew very well what kind of existence the demons were and would definitely not let them go.


    ...¡­


    The territory of the Heavenly Dragon n.


    Today, the most powerful species of the demon race was the Heavenly Dragon n, with all the great powers of the various factions of the demon race gathered together.


    "Dragon Emperor, nowadays the demons are opening up the killings there in the demon sect. I''ve been there to see the endless demons just like locusts, it''s scary to see."


    "If we let the development continue, the consequences are unimaginable."


    The old man who spoke was the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf n, the Wolf Emperor.


    The bloodline of the Heavenly Wolf n had an extremely deep background and quite a history. However, what was happening now was no longer a question of whether the background was deep or not, but whether anyone could stop it.


    It was hell.


    The fool in the forbidden area did such a big thing. They let so much power soar, instantly consuming half of their power, and now the demon seized the opportunity to attack.


    They didn''t even know how to resist.


    How many demons were there?


    No one had calcted.


    Probably it was ten billion or something.


    If the demons weren''t powerful, another number of demons would be a random pinch of existence.


    The Dragon Emperor looked grave. The demons that came from the Northern Wilderness caught them off guard. Now, the demons were ready to upy the demon sect. His concern was not how the demon sect was killed or injured but when the demons really got a firm foothold in the Immortal Cultivator Realm¡­ The next step was bound to make a move on the demon race.


    Just at this moment, fluctuations were trembling in the void. All the powerful demons gazed at it, and they all revealed a wary look.


    "Everyone, it''s okay."


    A shadow gradually emerged. The Ancient Dragon Emperor of the Demon Dragon Burial did note in his body but arrived only as a shadow.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw the other side, he felt an innate sense of hostility. The Dragon Emperor looked at the Heavenly Dragon Emperor with a stern look in his eyes but quickly hid this look.


    "All of you gathered here should be thinking about the matter of our demons upying the demon sect. However, I can assure you here that we just need to have a ce to stay."


    "And definitely won''t make a move against all of you. No matter what, once we were all one species."


    The Wolf Emperor snorted coldly, "You little dragon also dare toe here, you don''t know your own identity."


    For the Dragon Emperor, what he hated most was being called a dragon. He had been cultivating for so long and already turned from a dragon to a man. Even when the Heavenly Dragon n nsmen saw him, they had to retreat and flee in panic.


    The Dragon Emperor said, "The Northern Wilderness is where you demons live. Now, that you have left the Northern Wilderness to step into the Immortal Cultivator Realm, then be prepared to meet our wrath. If you know what the oue will be, I advise you to lead the demons to roll back to the Northern Wilderness, or you will have to pay a painful price."


    "Hahaha...." The Dragon Emperorughed out loud, "This is ridiculous. With your current abilities, can you stand up to the demons who are already full of anger?"


    "The great Immortal Sects have all said that they will not care about these things. While just by virtue of you traitors who have given up your nature you also want to fight against us, the demons, it is really a dream."


    "This emperor will see what you are capable of."


    The Dragon Emperor came to the Heavenly Dragon n just to take a look; he never thought he could make peace with them.


    After that, his figure gradually dissipated.


    The Wolf Emperor couldn''t bear it anymore and pped his palm, but it only pped in the air.


    "Dragon Emperor, is what he said true?"


    "The Immortal Sect is sitting back and doing nothing?"

 Chapter 346: Are These Words Still Human

    <h4>Chapter 346: Are These Words Still Human</h4>


    SNAP!


    In a quiet ce, Lin Fan pped a demon on the ground.


    The demon''s entire body was fractured and roared with all its strength, "We are the advance team, you human cultivator will bepletely devoured by us."


    Perhaps it took too much effort to roar out those words, and it directly burped and became aplete corpse.


    "What a happy life. If the demons hadn''t taken the initiative toe over, I wouldn''t know where to look for them."


    With a slight sniff, he could smell the extremely thick demonic qi.


    The demon sect was indeed miserable enough. It was surprising that they were fucked by demons in this manner.


    "Hey, although the demon sect isn''t entirely good, but who made me Lin Fan an immortal figure. It''s still necessary to do justice." Lin Fan sighed and continued his search for the demon.


    With the current situation, his qi reached as much as 160,000. He was considered one of the top powerhouses in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    When the average True Stage powerhouse saw him, he would have to cry out, ''My life is over.''


    ....


    Several days passed.


    Lin Fan did not care much about why the immortal sect didn''t help the demons. These things didn''t matter to him. He didn''t care if there was a war with the demons.


    He entirely focused only on the demons.


    The people of the demon sect should indeed thank the demon properly. If the demons hadn''t attracted his attention, he would have set his eyes on the demon sect. At that time, it would still be a very tragic thing.


    Just as Lin Fan was looking for the demon, the demons were also deliberating on this matter.


    ......


    The demon sect territory, the demon stronghold.


    The Four Demon Emperors gathered with many great powers of the demons. Their presence gave the demons enough power to get out of the Northern Wilderness.


    At this time, every powerful demon shrunk their body. They appeared in various forms as if the animals in the zoo were having a meeting.


    "Recently there is a human cultivator who has been killing our demon sons and daughters, this person absolutely cannot live." A powerful demon said.


    He had a deep hatred for Lin Fan. He didn''t know how many of his fellow demons had died at the hands of the opponent. If he continued to let him run rampant, the demons'' face would be ruthlessly trampled under the opponent''s feet.


    "Who is he?"


    "I have recently heard of this news, but the opponent is extremely ruthless and does not leave anyone alive, no one knows who he is."


    At this point, the Four Demon Emperors looked at each other, and all already knew who it was.


    The Snowfield Lion King said, "This person is a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan. He''s a disciple of the immortal sect, who once came to meet us in the Northern Wastnd, and this king is familiar with his breath."


    "What?! A disciple of the immortal sect?"


    "What is the situation with the immortal sect, didn''t we all agree earlier? Could it be that they want to go back on their word, the human race really can''t be trusted."


    For them, the demon sect was absolutely unable to stop them.


    The Four Demon Emperors had a thought to kill Lin Fan. If they let him go on, it would have a great impact on their demon conquest.


    Therefore, it was time to make a move on him.


    ....


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan passed by a vige. He traveled south, and along the way, he saw that the surroundings were quite hopeless. All infected with demon aura, and the nts had lost their original colour.


    Those were nts that had lost their souls.


    "This..."


    When he killed the demon, his mind was overjoyed. That kind of joy ordinary people couldn''t feel. Whenever he saw a drop, it was as if he had eaten honey.


    However, when he passed by this vige, his mood was a little less good.


    The surrounding houses were billowing with smoke after burning, a wreck, as if burning and looting had urred. He walked within the vige, creaking. There was a subtle sound passing through, and any small sound would hardly escape his probing.


    Lin Fan came to a copsed house and gently waved his hand, blowing away the copsed wood. There was a wooden nk as if it was a secret passage, and the sound was transmitted from there.


    Knock, knock!


    The sound of urgent tapping came through as if someone was trapped inside and wanted toe out but couldn''t.


    He lifted the board, and a dark passage appeared. However, immediately afterward, a figure quickly lunged towards him.


    The speed was fast.


    He wanted to p him to death, but when he saw what it was, it was only a kid.


    There was just something wrong with this child. There was demonic qi entering his body,pletely infecting him, not even a bit of humanity. ¨CEverywhere a demon passed, a demonic qi was formed, and for ordinary people, such a qi was the most terrifying. Without qi to resist, they could only be infected.


    The child''s skin appeared ck, and his eyes were red, hissing with rage, constantly grabbing Lin Fan''s clothes.


    However, even if the demonic qi infected him, he was still just an ordinary person. Only that his facial expression was twisted and hideous, and it must have been excruciating when he was infected in life.


    "Poor child."


    Lin Fan gently stroked the other side''s head. This child should have had a flowery year but ushered in the disaster. Mortals could only watch without any ability to resist. They were fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of the other side.


    Lin Fan pointed out, and the violent child fell to the ground as if he had lost some support.


    Lin Fan cast his talent.


    "SOLITARY SOUL!"


    Gradually, many illusory figures appeared around him.


    This talent was the talent he obtained by killing the Mountain Demon and attracting the surrounding lonely souls and wild spirits to take control.


    "GATE OF HELL, REBIRTH."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, and a cold and gloomy wind set off around him. The sky gradually darkened, and a vision of Hell appeared.


    "Go and reincarnate."


    "There is no one to draw for you, you have nowhere to go. If you want to be reincarnated then go, you don''t know when you will have to wait."


    At this moment, he saw the child who had been infected by the demonic qi looking for his parents. He stepped into the reincarnation and waved his hand towards him as if in gratitude.


    It was heavenly merit.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed it. He flicked his finger and flicked the virtues into the Hell Rebirth, which was a kind of bribe.


    He had cultivated the Yellow Spring Hell.


    He would sense the existence of Hell, which belonged to an unknown power with a system. There were also terrifying great powers that existed, but it was hard to see, so perhaps only when he became an immortal could he enter the real Hell.


    He would be bribing the existence inside by sending those merits and virtues along with those lonely souls.


    "Give them a good body."


    He just said it casually.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment the reincarnation closed, a cloud of mist condensed into a single word.


    "Good."


    Lin Fan was surprised, then revealed a smile. He didn''t expect a real reaction; it was magical.


    Immediately after, his gaze looked into the distance, and a fantastic aura erupted out.


    "It''s all fun and games."


    "It''s all about immortal cultivation."


    "ying around, killing and shing. There is still the ability to resist, but to strike at mortals, that is excessively meaningless."


    There was a bang.


    The ground cracked, covering ten thousand miles.


    Lin Fan disappeared into a stream of light between heaven and earth.


    This matter of demons was excessive. They were ufortable staying in the Northern Wastnd and saw the opportunity to live a good life. That was the right thing to do. The opportunity was ultimately left to those prepared, but there had to be a bottom line.


    If there were no bottom line, then it would be a disaster.


    ...¡­


    Demon sect territory, the demon stronghold.


    The meeting of the demon powers ended. They stepped into the territory of the Immortal Cultivator Realm, and their hearts swelled with ambition. It was their territory, yet it caused them to live in that bad ce in the Northern Wastnd for such a long time.


    However, they had to thank these guys more than anything else.


    Because of the harsh environment, it allowed them to have a stronger innate physique of demons. Their strength also became stronger, which was iparable to the human race in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    At this moment, on the dome of the sky outside the demon stronghold, Lin Fan ndly floated in the air, and countless God Spears coalesced behind him. He then raised his hand, and the dense God Spears merged together with a swoosh and hurled fiercely at the main camp below.


    The terrifying power tore the void.


    The demon powers inside the main hall felt this terrifying qi, and their faces changed in shock.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape roared in anger and disappeared inside the main hall. When it appeared outside the main hall, the God Spear falling in the air, it roared, its body became stronger and sted at the spear with one fist.


    A terrifying force passed through.


    When the Nine-Headed Demon Ape felt this power, he was also shocked. It was a terrifying power, making his feet felt enormous pressure, leaving huge footprints on the ground with each step.


    Eventually, the God Spear shattered, and the Nine-Headed Demon Ape was looking up at the other side in anger.


    "You still dare toe here?"


    Although they had not seen each other for a year, the battle back then was still fresh in their minds. The Four Demon Emperors joined forces and did not even take each other down, which had to be a shame for them.


    Then the three demon emperors appeared.


    When they saw Lin Fan arrived, they all revealed a surprised look, not expecting the opponent to dare toe here single-handedly.


    "So many demons."


    Lin Fan felt that the qi of demons here was really too strong. Every demon found his arrival and roared in anger, and the pressure formed was great.


    For anyone sane enough,ing to someone''s main base camp single-handedly was really looking for death. Perhaps only Lin Fan had the guts to do so.


    After all, his skill was high, and his courage was great.


    At this moment, he thought that if he killed all these demons, then this harvest could definitely scare people to death.


    "As a disciple of the immortal sect, why do you want toe here? We only take back the ce that belongs to us, it''s only right and proper, we don''t want to have a conflict with you, leave."


    Dragon Emperor was afraid of Lin Fan''s strength. Their purpose was to upy the demon sect territory, and they did not want to provoke too many people.


    Lin Fan said, "What you do that has nothing to do with me¡­ I''ll not kill you, for upying the territory. But I am the kindest person. As a cultivator, I should fight with cultivators, but you guys are doing it to mortals¡­"


    "¡­As a disciple of the immortal sect with a heart of justice I will not tolerate such behavior from you. So, this time I came over to see what you demons are capable of."


    When the demons heard these words, they looked at each other.

 Chapter 347: Everyone Wants to Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 347: Everyone Wants to Kill Me</h4>


    The Heavenly Roc Dragon Eagle whispered, "Why not join forces and kill him here? This kid has brutalized so many of our nsmen, keeping him is a scourge. More so, we should give an exnation to the nsmen."


    "Not good. We all know the strength of this kid. It''s hard to take him down unless wey down a of the world." The Dragon Emperor was more worried.


    He didn''t have any good feelings towards Lin Fan either. He also had the heart to kill the opponent. However, everything depended on the situation.


    Of course, now that there were so many demon powers, if they all struck out and suppressed the opponent by thunder and lightning, there was no such possibility.


    It wasn''t easy to decide after weighing.


    There was a time when he would have thought he was in this situation. In the past, no matter who it was, it was natural to catch it and suppress it, but now the situation was quite a headache.


    "What are you guys whispering about? Are you trying to keep me here? How about giving it a try, maybe it does work out?"


    Lin Fan saw that the Four Demon Emperors did not act and was a bit puzzled. Did they all change to vegetarians?


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape growled, "Do you really want to die? Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you think you are strong? If you want to die I will make it happen for you."


    "Hahahaha..." Lin Fanughed, his voice was cold, "You are not qualified, even you Four Demon Emperors are not capable of this. However, you''re the demon masters and you''re all here. If you strike together, there might be a ray of hope. ."


    The demons were angry, and their mouths spit out fen!


    The abominable human cultivators, how dare he humiliated them like this.


    "KILL!"


    "KILL!"


    The demons roared in anger. One of them took the lead and shouted to kill, and soon there was a continuous stream of killing sounds. They all wanted to kill this human because he was too damn arrogant. It was really hard to hold back. Especially since they were now as strong as ever and unstoppable, it made their self-confidence explode.


    Lin Fan gazed at the demons below andughed, "What''s the use of shouting like this. Demon Emperors, you''re powerful but you don''t dare to fight me at all. Now, I''vee single-handedly to see what kind of blood you demons have. It seems to be no more than that now. The Northern Wastnd is most suitable for you."


    "In that case, I''ll send you back."


    He instantly struck out, and a huge palm pressed toward the bottom.


    The power was terrifying.


    Once it fell, the demons below would not survive.


    "RAMPANT!"


    The Snowfield Lion King was furious, turning into a white light that appeared below. His demonic power boiled, turning into an ice sculpture with giant palms rushing up to the sky, colliding with each other and forming terrifying shocks.


    But soon, these seemingly terrifying shock waves seemed to be frozen by the bin, solidifying and unable to continue spreading towards the surroundings.


    "What a powerful mystic art." Lin Fan praised.


    The demon mystic art was indeed powerful. The Snowfield Lion King''s mystic art had a great rtionship with his original body.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw Lin Fan make a move, he became furious, "You really want to do this?"


    Lin Fan said, "Are you blind? I have already made my move, yet you ask me if I really want to do so. I found a problem, not only are you timid, your eyes are also a bit blind."


    The Dragon Emperor was burning with rage. Being humiliated like this, if he could still endure it, his face had nowhere to rest.


    In a sh, The Dragon Emperor vanished into the air. His body size became bigger, and his dragon tail swept across, ruthlessly crushing away.


    Perhaps it was too much anger.


    The power of his strike was indeed great.


    BANG!


    Lin Fan raised his hand to resist. The power of the dragon transforming into a dragon was indeed very strong. His body retreated, and with a swoosh, he appeared in the distance.


    "Dragon Emperor, your strength is more powerful than a year ago. It seems that that time was a bit of a blow to you, go back and have a good practice."


    When he provoked like this, who could bear it? Not to mention the demons; even the rabbits could bite in a hurry.


    "Everyone, join hands to kill him." The Dragon Emperor roared and rushed directly towards Lin Fan. He originally still had scruples, but after this kind of humiliation, he no longer wanted to hold back, so what if the opponent was strong?


    With the demon''s current power, there was no problem killing him.


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape angrily hammered his chest, "I have been waiting impatiently for a long time."


    His temper was irritable. How could he tolerate others shouting in front of him? Of course, he followed closely behind.


    As for the other demon powers, they were all amazed. This human cultivator was a bit rampant; he didn''t know how to survive.


    The Dragon Emperor fought with Lin Fan. They couldn''t take any advantage at all and even felt as if the opponent''s strength had be stronger, much stronger than even a year ago.


    CLANG!


    The roar of the collision resounded through the world.


    The dazzling divine light even covered the world, forming a terrifying turmoil. Often, in battles between great powers, conflicts erupt from the most inconspicuous to the world''s final destruction.


    "Hahahaha."


    "It can, indeed it can."


    "It does feel good to have demon powers surrounding me, but if you don''t show your true skills, you won''t be able to kill me."


    Lin Fanughed out loud. The Golden Gourd wrapped around, and a giant dragon shadow even emerged behind him. The Ancestral Dragon''s Body was worthy of being an extremely strong physical body mystic art; it was too strong.


    SWOOSH!


    A sound of breaking air came from a powerful demon who performed a talent. As if disappearing between the world, the whistling sound of fronts could be vaguely felt.


    There was a nging sound.


    A powerful demon''s finger sharpness, as if it contained the stars of the heavens. Itnded hard on his body, and the sound of shing metal passed through, not causing any trouble to Lin Fan.


    "Nice talent to hide qi." Lin Fan said back.


    His current physical body couldn''t even be harmed a bit by a Dao Artifact. Not to mention having the Golden Gourd protecting his body, how much could the opponent be able to break through his defense.


    The powerful demon was amazed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Immediately after that, heavy power was transmitted.


    BANG!


    The powerful demon raised his hand to resist, instantly spitting blood and flying. All kinds of sts hit the ground, killing many demons.


    Lin Fan was surrounded by mystic arts entwined, dozens of mystic arts shocked the world. His eyes changed, a pair of demon eyes emerged, and the demon powers enveloped with their eyes trembled.


    It was as if some terrifying force was holding them back.


    The Dragon Emperor and many other powerful demons discovered Lin Fan''s eyes. They were all very surprised. This was definitely a mystic art that only demons could possess, so how could the opponent have it? And the power was even more terrifying, to the extent that it caused an illusion.


    ...¡­..


    Forbidden area!


    The mysterious demon who once struck to extradite many great powers to ascend, sitting on his knees, with mysterious substances wrapped around him.


    These substances possessed a spiritual nature, transforming into a wheel and the stars of the heavens.


    As the mysterious demon frowned tightly, various visions broke up and dissipated into smoke.


    The mysterious demon opened his eyes. As if a meteor had shed in his eyes, he flew into the dark void of space, "The key obstacle to the demon''s ability to rise is him."


    He was watching when the demon left the Northern Wastnd.


    The beginning was perfect, setting off towards his expected stage.


    Although he could not leave the forbidden area, as the Demons Ancestor, he had to think about the demons'' future. The Northern Wastnd was too bitter and wretched. If the demons wanted to be proud of the world, they had to leave the Northern Wastnd and return to where they once were.


    He let those great powers ascend, and there was no big problem. It was their problem that those people entered the forbiddennd, and naturally, they would not be affected.


    But today, he had already felt what Lin Fan had done in the demon stronghold.


    It was too powerful.


    At this point, he was deep in hesitation.


    In the end, what should be done?


    He could not sit idly by; he must do something for the demon. Moreover, this was also a battle of qi because he was causing the lowering qi of the demon sect. The demon should have stayed in the Northern Wastnd, but he sent a message to the Four Demon Emperors, asking them to lead the demon to leave the Northern Wastnd, kill the demon in the Immortal Cultivator Realm and upy the demon territory.


    The mysterious demon looked behind him at the already tightly closed rift and frowned. One more strike should not cause any problems.


    Perhaps it was already thought.


    Steeply, the qi on the mysterious demon changed to extremely terrifying.


    Eyes emerged from its body.


    These eyes were pitch-ck, without any light, yet they had a feeling of being regal.


    BRUSH!


    Light sshed out from the countless eyes and coalesced a little to break the air.


    POOF!


    As if the mysterious demon suffered some heavy trauma, a mouthful of blood spurted out fiercely, and arcane runes appeared on his body, followed by burning golden mes, burning the mysterious demon screaming miserably.


    "Spare my life, spare my life."


    "I have been guarding this ce for countless years, only wanting to seek a piece of life for the demon, and I will never dare to do so again."


    The mes dissipated.


    The runes floating on the body rose into the air, turning into a thunder whip to ruthlessly whip on the mysterious demon.


    With each stroke, the void seemed to break up once.


    .....


    "Is this all you have?" Lin Fanughed.


    He could stillugh in the face of so many demons; what a rampant person.


    Even if he had injuries on his body, it still did not affect him.


    Suddenly, his heart jumped as if there was imminent danger. He curbed his smile. He couldn''tugh a bit because his pseudo-bronze level talent suddenly rming and constantly reminded him that a heavenly terror wasing.


    There was the fear of life.


    SWOOSH!


    Lin Fan directly shocked back the surrounding demons, retreating far away. His eyes looked around, where exactly the crisis came from.


    The strongest of the demons could not have given him this feeling.


    "Huh!"


    The Dragon Emperor was surprised. What the hell was the opponent up to? Why did he reveal such a grave look? Could it be that something was about to happen?


    But it was impossible.


    He had to admit this, a group of powerful demons surrounded him, and the opponent stood invincible by his mystic art and immortal treasures.


    The most crucial thing was that the opponent''s qi was too muddy.


    The muddy was a bit amazing.


    It was too terrifying.


    "This is...."


    The Dragon Emperor also felt a terrifying forceing. Although it hadn''t arrived yet, the power that was transmitted made him feel a little shudder.


    Lin Fan ignored these demons. Instead, he kept retreating.


    At the same time, he cast his immortal treasures, not only the Golden Gourd but also the Eternal Divine Furnace he had obtained. Even though the Divine Furnace was disabled, but under this unknown crisis, he could not care less.

 Chapter 348: It Has Nothing to Do with Me

    <h4>Chapter 348: It Has Nothing to Do with Me</h4>


    "Crap!"


    Lin Fan wanted to curse when he saw the scene appear in the distance.


    Looking at the situation, it was obvious that it was passing from a distant ce.


    Someone was killing people across the air without any reasoning.


    Damn.


    The demon powers froze in shock. At this point, they felt like a small boat at the mercy of the wind and rain, swaying from side to side, ready to capsize and overturn in the sea.


    A deep sense of powerlessness surged to the heart.


    The simple-minded Nine-Headed Demon Ape eximed when he felt the qi, "The old ancestor has struck. The old ancestor is going to open up a new path for the demon, he is damned."


    "Shut up." The Dragon Emperor angrily rebuked. He didn''t expect the Nine-Headed Demon Ape to tell everything out. Didn''t he know that nowadays, everything needed to be careful?


    The Nine-Headed Demon Ape shut up and didn''t say anything and obviously knew that he had said more.


    "Old ancestor?" Lin Fan frowned; who exactly was the Nine-Headed Demon Ape talking about just now?


    The demon actually had such an existence.


    It was true that he didn''t know who, but it was indeed exactly as he thought¡­ Someone was indeed pushing behind the scenes. Otherwise, with the Four Demon Emperors'' ability, they might not have the guts to do so.


    ....


    Far away, the void cracked an aperture, and that unknown and irresistible power passed toe.


    Without the extremely high cultivation level, in the face of this kind of power, the body would be difficult to withstand and directly cracked.


    A light swept in, and the world was covered by light. There was no trace of shadow, and everything seemed to have been overturned.


    SWISH!


    The Golden Gourd spun, and the paths of golden light sshed away,. However, all were destroyed by the light, without even a hint of resistance.


    The golden river water waves surging, transformed into a golden dragon face hideous roar and went, wanting to swallow the light in one bite. However, the golden dragon screamed miserably and shattered into pieces.


    And turned into nothingness¡­


    "Really fucking strong. They clearly want me to die." Lin Fan looked grave. His whole body was densely covered with qi, 160,000 of qi was strong, and could be called the strongest in today''s Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    CLANG!


    Lin Fan raised the Eternal Divine Furnace high, then fiercely ced it in front of him. The spirit stones surfaced and turned into spiritual energy that poured into the Divine Furnace.


    "Hahahaha, there are too many existences in the world that want Lin Fan dead. You rat bastard want to kill me across the sky, let''s see how much you are capable of."


    "Come!!!"


    He pped both palms on the Eternal Divine Furnace, and a booming sound was transmitted. The Golden Gourd blossomed into a ten-thousand-foot radiance, containing the might of the innate heavens sting into the iing light.


    The aftermath was like a wave, passing in all directions.


    "Not good."


    The Dragon Emperor was greatly rmed. He didn''t expect this kid to be so able to resist. And to be able to hold out under such a terrifying might.


    The most crucial thing was that the aftershocks that spread out were terrifying. Without stopping it, the surrounding demons would all be shaken to death by this aftershock.


    SWISH!


    SWISH!


    A barrier appeared, blocking the aftershock. However, the Dragon Emperor alone couldn''t hold out, and all the surrounding demon powers instantly struck out.


    ''Who did that?''


    ''Who was the Old Ancestor that the Nine-Headed Demon Ape just said?''


    Lin Fan never heard of it before.


    BOOM!


    The Golden Gourd was indeed very strong, but Lin Fan had notpletely refined it.


    "So strong."


    Lin Fan could hardly imagine which son of a bitch was trying to get him killed.


    This power was too strong.


    It was ancient and deep.


    The Golden Gourd shook away, slightly vibrating and wrapping around Lin Fan, consuming a great amount of power and somewhat unhelpful, "I rely on you, Eternal Immortal. Someone else is going to fuck you, and if I were you, I would never tolerate such an arrogant person."


    Lin Fan didn''t know if the Eternal Immortal could hear it but there were times when the waste had to be put to good use.


    BOOM!


    That powerful force ruthlessly collided with the Eternal Divine Furnace, emitting an earth-shattering rumble.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace blossomed into an endless light. Patterns emerged on the Divine Furnace. That was the immortal imprinted on the immortal pattern, containing the world''s great dao, but also had thick immortal daows intertwined.


    Although there was the Eternal Divine Furnace in front, but Lin Fan could still feel the irresistible power crushing.


    CLICK!


    Lin Fan looked down in disbelief as his flesh showed signs of cracking and blood spilled out.


    This was simply a bit terrifying in his eyes.


    He had cultivated the Ancestral Dragon''s Body; his flesh body''s strength has long been strong to a certain degree. He couldn''t have imagined what happened right now. To think that even with the Eternal Divine Furnace in front of him, he could still suffer such injuries.


    There was something unexinable.


    But Lin Fan knew, without the protection of these immortal treasures, he was afraid that he would have died long ago.


    The situation didn''t change just because of the presence of the Eternal Divine Furnace; the pressure was still great. The powering from afar was just too terrifying.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace shook. It seemed that it couldn''t hold any longer.


    .....


    The Dragon Emperor''s face showed joy and said, "He''s dead. No matter who it is, they can''t save him."


    ''The Old Ancestor is really powerful. Once he makes a move, any strong enemy would vanish into thin air.''


    Suddenly, a shocking scene happened.


    There was a fierce winding surrounding the world. It was as if some kind of great terrifying existence was about to appear again.


    Lin Fan was bruised and battered. His eyes were stern, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the Eternal Immortal within the Eternal Divine Furnace will no longer sit back and let this happen.


    A mysterious qi emanated from within the Divine Furnace.


    Lin Fan, who was standing behind the Divine Furnace, immediately felt immense pressure.


    "This is...." The Dragon Emperor''s expression changed in shock as if he had seen a ghost. As he felt a power that shouldn''t exist in this world emerge from within the Divine Furnace.


    ''What the hell is that?''


    Suddenly, A shadow appeared.


    The shadow of the Eternal Immortal Dignity was vast and boundless. The naked eye could see it, and it was burned by inches of golden light. As if it was the might of the Immortal Dignity, and other mortals can peep.


    BUZZZZ-


    The emptiness shattered. The world seemed to be silent, everything returned to nothingness, eternity fractured, everything around everything ceased to exist.


    Lin Fan had beencent about his 160,000 of qi. But at this moment, he abruptly understood that he was still weak. What the opponent was exerting was no longer qi but a mysterious power that he could notprehend.


    The scene in front of his eyes dissipated, He could not see any shadow.


    Only the power of that finger traced with the trajectory of the ancient demon''s strike that came.


    ....


    Forbidden Area.


    The ancient demon, who struck and almost killed Lin Fan, was healing his wounds. He had overstepped his bounds and was punished.


    If it weren''t for the merit of so many years, he would have died.


    It was just that to him; it was all worth it.


    Eliminating such an enemy for the demon was enough for the demon to stand firm in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, and the road ahead could only depend on them.


    But just at this moment, The Ancient Old Demon''s cold hair exploded as a crisis passed through.


    "How is it possible."


    The Ancient Old Demon gazed into the distance. The originally calm void abruptly fluctuated. In a sh, a mighty power passed through. Faintly, there was an emperor with an angry expression; his gaze was like a torch, to burn everything.


    "Eternal Immortal Emperor¡­"


    "Impossible, isn''t he already dead?"


    But it was all toote¡­ The powerful force hade in the blink of an eye. The Ancient Demon didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t know how to resist.


    The Eternal Immortal had once been an ancient existence in the Immortal Realm that had lived for a long, long time. It was rumored to have spent an epoch. But for some unknown reason, he suddenly fell¡­ However, his prestige enveloped the Immortal World for millions of years without dispersing because one of his legacy people would appear in ten thousand years.


    Some be untouchable figures in the Immortal World.


    Some be the great demon who was the enemy of the world.


    Just in this trance, The Ancient Demon endured his injuries and pulled the forbidden area''s power to prepare to rise against it, except that he would bring unimaginable disaster to the forbidden area by doing so.


    "I want to live."


    BOOM!


    The two forces collided together.


    The curtain of light behind the ancient demon trembled.


    "Not good..." The Ancient Old Demon''s face turned ugly when he discovered this.


    If the Fallen Immortal inside was allowed toe out, he would be finished.


    Even the entire demon would be implicated by him.


    ''Shit. I just want to find a way out for the demon, why it didn''t work?!''


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, The Ancient Demon retracted the forbidden area''s power and directly blocked the crack, while the power of the Eternal Immortal fiercely prated and went.


    A miserable scream resounded through the world.


    And just at the moment when the crack was about to close¡­ Another wisp of the divine soul in the crack quickly fled away.


    "No...."


    The Ancient Old Demon looked at the divine soul and wanted to stop it, but he simply could not do so now.


    Great disaster.


    A great disaster had urred.


    "Eternal Immortal.... I do not intend to offend. If the Fallen Immortal escape from here, a great disaster will happen...."


    Perhaps the remaining will of the Eternal Immortal Dignity understood this word. Or perhaps the power of the will was sapped clean. Eternal Immortal''s power gradually dissipated.


    Eventually, peace returned to the world.


    On the contrary, the Ancient Demon was in a terrible state, floating in ce with eyes like a dumb chicken, and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    At this time, he was seriously injured and almost died at the hands of the Eternal Immortal¡­ But for him, he would rather die than let a Fallen Immortal''s divine soul escape from here.


    But now, it was toote to say anything.


    It waste.


    It waspletely toote.


    He waited quietly because he would only die if he let the Fallen Immortal escape, but after a few moments, there was no reaction within the forbidden area, as if he hadn''t noticed this matter.


    "Huh?"


    The Ancient Old Demon felt strange in his heart, but he did not show it. It seemed that the Eternal Immortal''s strike affected even the forbidden area, thus not discovering this matter.


    A blessing among misfortunes.


    He had to protect himself now.


    Even if he saw it, he had to pretend that he didn''t see it.


    Escaping the divine soul of a Fallen Immortal was trivial. Yes, it was just inconsequential.

 Chapter 349: Did I Do Something Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 349: Did I Do Something Wrong</h4>


    "Cough!"


    Lin Fan covered his chest as if something was clogged. He punched it angrily a few times, spitting out blood clots and revealing afortable look.


    "I almost suffocated to death."


    He was in a bad situation.


    The injury was very heavy.


    Even if his flesh was strong to a certain extent, it was still covered with blood scars of varying lengths. Even in some ces, there were already visible white bones.


    The good thing was that the talent plus the Ancestral Dragon''s Body and other secret mystic arts helped.


    The flesh was constantly recovering.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace was red and trembles slightly. Receiving such a blow without breaking wasn''t as simple as one might think, even for great treasure.


    Just as he thought, the will of the Eternal Immortal would never allow anyone to destroy this treasure.


    He just didn''t know if that wisp of will still existed.


    The moment his palm touched, he fiercely retracted his hand. His five fingers were scorched and ck. Surprisingly, they were scorched, somewhat terribly, to be able to cause such a sight.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Lin Fan in horror.


    ''How could he not dead?''


    ''He isn''t even dead in the face of that terrifying power; it was too incredible.''


    "Dragon Emperor, he is extremely injured. Now if we strike, we will definitely be able to kill him."


    With the idea of taking advantage of his injuries, the demon powers thought of killing Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan felt strong killing intent, which all came from the group of demons. Obviously, they all had the idea of wanting to kill him when they saw how badly he was injured.


    It was indeed terrifying.


    "Everyone, you''re not at all honorable in this battle. You have the great power hidden behind the scene made a move to try to kill me. Unfortunately, his strength is a bit less than good, and it doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    "In the future, I hope you can put wisdom, and then make a move against mortals. I will be the first to kill you."


    The words just fell.


    Lin Fan directly ran away.


    His current situation did have a great impact. If he fought them with his current situation, he was afraid that it would be difficult to take advantage of them. He could even meet with an unpredictable situation.


    He really thought that he was invincible under the sky.


    The demon powers weren''t soft, and their techniques were all quite ruthless.


    "CHASE!"


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t want to let Lin Fan go at all, so how could he simply leave like that.


    A chase battle took ce.


    ...


    Half a monthter.


    The story of Lin Fan breaking into the demon stronghold alone spread through the Immortal Cultivator Realm. Some people of the demon sect called Lin Fan righteous and had really misunderstood people, but they still didn''t have any good feelings towards the great immortal sect.


    Crazy!


    When it came to this kind of thing, how could you stand by and watch? You should have stood with us and resisted the demon''s attack together.


    Some of the demon sect cultivators who had seen the demons were indeed terrified.


    Let''s not talk about those mighty people.


    Just say those dense number of demons was enough to scare people to death. If the human cultivators fell into it, they were afraid that there would not even be a crumb left.


    ...


    In a deserted forest.


    A figure descended from the sky and hid in it.


    "How fucking ruthless."


    Lin Fan was chased for ten days in a row before he managed to escape. Don''t underestimate the people who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill you. At that moment, the faith they exploded out was really appraisal.


    With the Dragon Emperor as the leader, dozens of powerful demons chased all the way.


    One moment of thought would tell you how dangerous it was.


    "All of you wait for me."


    He took the group of guys led by the Dragon Emperor into his heart, and when he had recovered almost, he woulde back to have a good time with them.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Initially, he thought that the Immortal Cultivator World was like this. There were indeed strong people, but the existences that could bring him danger were definitely not that many.


    But now...


    He understood.


    Don''t look at the Immortal Cultivator Realm bigwigs who hadn''t be immortals. There were actually quite a few hidden existences. They were like ghosts hidden in the dark, appearing and disappearing.


    Usually, it seemed not to exist.


    When it came to the critical moment, that technique was terrifying than anyone else.


    "This is?"


    He observed the situation around him. He was chased all the way and ignored the escape route. He just went wherever it was good to go anyway, so maybe he has arrived somewhere where no one knows about it.


    He took out the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    The Divine Furnace had returned to its original form. The sizzling sensation disappeared and gently touched.


    Eternal Immortal will still exist, but it was much weaker than before.


    When he said this kind of weakness, it was not a real weak.


    The Eternal Immortal was such an existence that even a wisp of will could kill all the Immortal Cultivator Realm''s great powers.


    Therefore, the Eternal Divine Furnace couldn''t be touched. Absolutely couldn''t be too deeply involved with the Eternal Divine Furnace; otherwise, the consequences were unthinkable.


    Of course.


    This wisp of will wouldn''t take the initiative to awaken but would only step in when the Divine Furnace was in crisis to solve it, which was also a means of saving his life in his hands now.


    Phew!


    Just at that moment, a sound of breaking air came through.


    Lin Fan frowned and raised his hand to catch a stone spear. He wouldn''t be discovered again, but the fluctuations transmitted from this stone spear were not a demon.


    Za Za!


    There was movement all around.


    Soon, several burly men wrapped in animal skins and possessing coppery yellow skin appeared.


    Each of them exuded a fierce qi.


    ''Are they the wild people in the mountains?''


    Lin Fan''s first thought when he saw them was to think of these things.


    They were wearing animal skins, holding stone spears. When they ran into a beast, they roared. Spartan, swoosh their whole life, piercing directly through the beast, and then a group of people picked up a joyful dance around the beast.


    That was the feeling.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, a burly man holding a stone spear vigntly looking at Lin Fan. The stone spear was emitting a ghostly light as if the other side was slightly different with the opportunity to strike to kill the other side.


    Lin Fan said, "I was being chased by someone and was passing through here. I have no malice. Who are you?"


    The man did not answer Lin Fan''s words but talked in a whisper with the people around him.


    Chattering.


    Soon, the man said, "This is the Origin Tribe. We are all warriors of the tribe, if you need help, you cane back to the tribe with us. Our tribe has the best physicians who can treat the injuries on your body."


    "Thank you so much. I''m sorry to bother you then." Lin Fan sped his fist and said. It wasn''t that he needed the other side''s help, but he was curious about these people.


    At the same time, there was something that shocked him.


    Because these people''s situation was simr to what he had encountered before, he didn''t find a solution and had to give up.


    [Yuan Wu: Fifth Level of Immortal Warrior.]


    [Chance of dropping: ...]


    There were no spiritual roots.


    There was no mistake; these people had no spiritual roots at all, yet they were able to cultivate. They all cultivated very well.


    How came he had never met such people before?


    It wasn''t even recorded in the ancient books.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of qi from these people. Looking at them with the naked eye, he would at most think that these were just barbarians with more strength.


    Lin Fan followed behind them towards the distance. He did not even think to understand. He fled for half a month toe to what kind of ce, and in the end, how far could he run.


    Just as he was contemting all this.


    He felt a very thick qi and blood power, like the zing sun burning, so that his whole body wasfortable and warm with a sense of indescribablefort.


    He looked up.


    An illusory blood dragon hovered above the tribe.


    It was an existence condensed from qi and blood.


    So amazing.


    "Brother Woo and the others are back."


    "Wow, what a big prey...."


    A group of children surrounded, looking at the prey the adults had returned. Everyone was roaring with joy; each child was like a small warrior, not seeing the slightest softness.


    To say the least.


    These children''s physical ability was much stronger than some of the cultivators who just entered the immortal sect.


    Obviously, it was formed after a long period of exercise.


    "Huh!"


    "Who is he? The clothes he''s wearing are nothing like us."


    "Civilian, like he''s weak."


    "Hmph, don''t you see that he looks taller than us. He can fall to the ground with one punch from me."


    Childish words.


    Naive.


    Lin Fan looked around and was really surprised in his heart. Everyone in this tribe was entering the path with martial arts and had no spirit roots.


    This was the discovery of the shocking secret.


    Soon, an old man slowly came, seemingly as if very thin. The body seemed to have a fierce beast lying dormant as if there was a very strong power hidden in this weak body.


    If anyone underestimates this old man, they would pay a painful price.


    "n Leader, this is the person we met outside, he said he was chased and fled here." The source witch faced the old man and said respectfully.


    The old man looked at Lin Fan with an expressionless face, "This little friend, where do youe from?"


    Lin Fan said, "Immortal Cultivator Realm. I''m disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan."


    When the people around heard Lin Fan introduce himself, they were all confused. They didn''t know what the Greatest Martial Sect was and what the Immortal Cultivator Realm was. They were all confused.


    However, Yuan Wu knew about the Immortal Cultivator Realm''s existence, and his face slightly changed, but the n Leader didn''t even say anything more, and he didn''t speak up.


    The old manughed, "So, he is a cultivator of the Immortal Realm, and must have entered this ce by mistake. Yuan Wu, send this cultivator away and point the way out. With the cultivator''s ability, he can return to the Immortal Realm in thirty years. If he is lucky and encounters the vortex, he can go back in the blink of an eye."


    ''Thirty years?''


    Lin Fan heard it and was a little shocked.


    He had to fly thirty years to go back, and by then, the yellow flowers would be cold.


    However, hearing the other side talk about the vortex, he understood abruptly that reaching here was because of a vortex on the sea. It was after entering the vortex, he got rid of the demons.


    As long as you enter that whirlpool, you can go back.


    "Please...." Yuan Wu did not ask more questions but said politely.


    Lin Fan said, "n Leader, I''m passing by here and would like to ask a question. The path of martial arts has a limit of one hundred years of internal strength, but you guys can take the path of martial immortality, how is this possible, can you tell?"


    At once, just as he said these words. The air around him abruptly froze up.


    Yuan Wu looked at Lin Fan in amazement.


    The n Leader, who kept a certain distance from Lin Fan, angrily rebuked, "Who the hell are you? What exactly do you want to do here?"


    The situation changed suddenly.


    It was just so inexplicable.


    Not even the specifics of the situation were known.


    The surrounding tribesmen all treated Lin Fan as an enemy and were ready to go to war. Lin Fan was a bit confused.


    Did he say something wrong?


    Was there a need to be so nervous?

 Chapter 350: Let Go of the Child

    <h4>Chapter 350: Let Go of the Child</h4>


    The tribal warriors were boiling with qi and blood, all ready for battle. The qi and blood emanating from each tribal warrior condensed into various fierce beasts, roaring in anger.


    Once Lin Fan had any behavior that made them feel bad, they would absolutely pounce instantly andpletely tear Lin Fan apart. Piece by piece, not even a whole body would be left intact.


    "Everyone rx, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any malicious intent, I''m just asking."


    "Of course, don''t look at me as a cultivator. I''m even a martial artist. I just lost my way ahead and couldn''t find a way out, that''s why I cultivated immortality."


    "I will show yout, and please taste."


    It was useless to talk too much. One could only prove oneself with actions.


    He had umted his internal strength to more than a thousand years, and the preliminary practice was martial arts.


    An innate level martial art ''Fist Dao'' performed was naturally astounding.


    He didn''t use his qi, so naturally, he couldn''t cause that shocking scene. However, because his realm of immortal cultivation was quite high, he had aprehensive control of a certain feeling. It was more shocking than when he used to perform it.


    Three styles of Fist Techniques.


    The Overwhelming Fist!


    Fist Rites the Rivers and Mountains!


    Fist of the World!


    The aura was wide open, swallowing mountains and rivers¡ªthe fierce fist intent wrapped around the body as if having an invincible martial power carrying the world.


    The warriors standing around were amazed at Lin Fan. They felt that fist intent.


    It was strong!


    His understanding of the martial arts reached a level that was difficult for ordinary people to match.


    Thinking that he, Lin Fan, practiced martial arts, it was all at the peak once he learned it. Not to mention martial arts, it was even mystic arts that were cultivated to the peak realm.


    Even if the internal force was not strong enough now.


    But in the attainment of martial arts, he was able to explode an innate level of martial arts to the power of the mystic arts.


    He paid attention to the situation around him. The guys looked stunned. They knew what he was now.


    He turned his clever brain and thought about why the n Leader was so excited to hear him ask questions about martial arts.


    After a bit of thought, he had a little idea.


    It must be that martial arts belonged to a taboo.


    What else could be said other than this exnation?


    Seeing the martial arts that Lin Fan was performing, Yuan Wu only felt his hands itching to fight with Lin Fan. However, with his martial arts realm, Lin Fan was afraid that he would be beaten into a meat cake if he did not use his mystic arts.


    The n Leader on the side did not say anything.


    Yuan Wu could only wait quietly. Until the n Leader gave the order, he would not take any action.


    Soon, Lin Fan collected his power and slowly exhaled a mouthful white qi, which was like a sharp sword. With a swoosh, it attacked the distance and eventually disappeared.


    "How was it?"


    He inquired, thinking to himself that if this performance wasn''t overbearing enough, there was really nothing that could be done.


    No matter what, he had to figure out the martial arts dao.


    His thirst for the martial arts was not high, but it was something that could change the dilemma of having no spirit-rooted martial artists in the entire Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    The n Leader said, "Go away, this is not a ce for you to stay. Our tribe is not contentious with the world and does not want to bring the scourge of extinction."


    Although he was still trying to drive Lin Fan away, this time the tone was much milder, as if it was because Lin Fan''s attainments in the martial arts had convinced the n Leader that he did really want to take the path of martial arts, but ultimately had no choice but to cultivate immortality.


    "n Leader I don''t mean anything else, I just want to know how the path beyond the martial arts actually goes."


    "If n Leader is willing, junior would like to ask for the path after the martial arts dao."


    Although the n Leader''s strength was not as high as his, he still lowered his posture andmunicated with the n Leader with the attitude of a junior.


    The n Leader said, "You have already reached an extremely high level on the path of immortal cultivation, why do you need to know the path of the martial arts. There is a heavenly difference between the two, and it will not do you any good."


    "Cultivation naturally has to be single-minded, three minds and two hearts, the final oue is just to get nothing and end up with a void."


    After Lin Fan''s self-enactment just now, The n Leader had long since discovered that this young man in front of him was really a martial arts wizard. If he had discovered it earlier, he would definitely be a great martial arts god in the future.


    It was just a pity that...


    The discovery was toote. The other side had gone too far on the path of immortality cultivation. It had long been deeply rooted, so it would be much harder to step into the path of martial art again, and it would even lead to a disaster.


    Lin Fan sped his fist and said, "Junior really wants to know the path of the martial arts, so I would like to ask the n Leader to show me a clear path."


    The n Leader found another excellent quality in Lin Fan.


    That was persistence.


    ''What a good seedling.''


    But.... hey, if it was discovered early enough, he definitely wouldn''t be stingy and pass on what he knew.


    Maybe he could really take the martial arts to its former glory days.


    The entire Origin Tribe had the highest level of cultivation in martial arts attainment, but the gap was too greatpared to the glory days.


    Thinking about it, The n Leader shook his head, "Yuan Wu, arrange a residence for these young friends, he is a guest of our tribe."


    "Yes, n Leader." Yuan Wu answered, then came to Lin Fan''s side to take him to arrange a residence.


    Lin Fan was helpless and did not say that he was sessful.


    But there was no rush at all.


    The other side did not drive him away but arranged a residence for him. Staying in the tribe meant that everything still had a chance. Perhaps the old man was thin-skinned and embarrassed.


    He said no earlier, but he said he agreed before long, which changed a little too much. How could he be shameless? Hence, he dyed for a while as an inspection.


    .....


    Outside the house.


    When Yuan Wu sent Lin Fan here, he was ready to leave, but Lin Fan shouted at him.


    "Brother, has this tribe of yours existed for a long time?"


    Lin Fan felt that this tribe should have existed from an ancient time. It was even likely to have an unimaginable history. To be able to go from a martial art to immortal martial, it meant that the tribe possessed its ownplete set of cultivation system.


    It was reasonable to say.


    If anyone propagated such a cultivation system, he or she could definitely be a martial arts progenitor.


    After all, people with spiritual roots were ultimately in the minority.


    Those martial artists without spiritual roots, after they went to the innate realm, they werepletely plunged into despair, with no path ahead and dark life.


    Yuan Wu said, "Well, this is natural. Our tribe is the most ancient existence."


    Lin Fan thought the n Leader was very smart. Unless the other side was willing, it would be hard to get words out of the other side. However, there was no way to say that the man in front of him was very unintelligent.


    Maybe he could get some words out.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, "Brother, how do you cultivate? In our ce, they practice martial arts, at most, they can only cultivate internal force to a hundred years. Further than that is useless. If they have spiritual roots, they can join an immortal sect to cultivate immortality, but for some martial artists without spiritual roots, their path ispletely broken."


    "Poor, it''s really pitiful."


    Yuan Wu said, "I can''t tell you this, I can only wait for the n Leader to tell you. Rest well, if there is anything, you can look for the people of the tribe, they will help you."


    Lin Fan wanted to say something else.


    But the other side didn''t even give him the chance to do so and directly ran away.


    "Shit!"


    He was quite helpless, but even so, he still couldn''t beat him. He firmly believed in one thing, that he could definitely find his way out of the n Leader''s mouth to find the martial arts dao.


    He didn''t stay inside the house.


    Instead, he looked around the tribe.


    Hoping to find something to possess.


    .....


    The tribe didn''t live with many members, just a few thousand, which was really much scarcer in terms of numbers for a tribe.


    It was reasonable to say that after such a long time, the number of people should reach a certain level to be.


    He saw some children pick up a stone that was bigger than them and use it as a toy, throwing it around among themselves and having a good time.


    ''Amazing.''


    ''Such physical ability and strength at a young age.''


    If mortal martial artists saw this scene, he was afraid that he would have to kneel down and worship. Even if the other side was young, it was fine. The most crucial thing was the hope to get out of the limits of the martial dao.


    At this time, because he was an outsider, his clothes and physical size all look very thin.


    A group of children gathered around and looked at Lin Fan curiously.


    One of them, who looked like the leader, asked curiously, "Where did youe from? From what they said, you were chased and escaped here?"


    Lin Fanughed and said, "I came from the Immortal Cultivator Realm. As for the chase, the main reason is that there are many people on the other side, so I am no match for them alone."


    The leader said, "Look at you, you are not strong. No wonder you can''t beat them. Look how strong we are, even if we are surrounded by many people, I am not afraid."


    When he said this, the leader held his head high as if very proud.


    Lin Fan blinked as he felt a bit problematic as if the leader was rampant. There was even dislike in his clear eyes.


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    If possible, he was willing to take a mallet to angrily p the other side''s head and smash down hard...


    Suddenly, te thought of one thing. It was a possible way to implement.


    Adults were somewhat difficult to get down, but the child was naive and simple-minded. With a little pull, it might work.


    Hehehe!


    The children saw Lin Fan''s smile, and they all felt shuddering very much. They were backing up in fear, always feeling as if the frail adult in front of them was somehow perverted.


    "Children, do you want to hear a story?"


    "That belongs to the story of the great hero, you should be very eager to listen."


    Lin Fan looked at the children with a radiant glow in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    "We''re not interested at all."


    "We don''t want to hear it."


    Although the leader was a king-like existence in a group of children, he was emboldened and even scared to pee again in the face of Lin Fan''s lewd smile and unsuspecting gaze.


    In front of one of the tribe''s stone piles, the once domineering and arrogant leader, who had no limits, squatted obediently in front of Lin Fan. He raised his head and waited pitifully, and when Lin Fan''s words fell with him.


    The children couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What''s next?"


    "Luffy hammered the opponent to death or not."


    "He is so stupid. Why can he live so long, ording to reason, isn''t it a faster death?"

 Chapter 351: I鈥檓 Guilty!

    <h4>Chapter 351: I''m Guilty!</h4>


    For Lin Fan, this was quite a tough question these kids were asking.


    ''If you guys asked me, who would I ask?''


    The question of why he survived when he was so stupid was much moreplicated.


    Except now, these were not questions.


    He had aplished a small part of his goal.


    Look at the children showing the expression of anticipation of the following drama. He knew that the next thing was much easier.


    Because this kind of expression was the same as when he used to watch the TV set as a child and begged it on his knees if the next day''s episode could be shown in advance.


    "Big brother, what about the next plot?" The Leader asked impatiently. He was now eager to know.


    He even became much more respectful in his address.


    This was the power of knowledge that elevated the status.


    Lin Fanughed, "Whates next is going to touch on the most crucial point. My elders told me that this matter is rted to an ancient taboo, and if I speak out, I will be punished."


    The children were lost. How could this happen? They were eager to know.


    In the boring tribe, they didn''t have any other entertainment, let alone heard these stories told by Lin Fan. That was why they were quite excited and really wanted to know the next plot.


    Just...


    The children, one by one pull, shrugged their heads. Some scratched their heads thinking of a solution, but after thinking for a long time, they did not think there could be any good solution.


    "But...."


    At this time, the children looked up at Lin Fan. There was a ''but'' word, and he let them saw some kind of hope.


    Lin Fan said, "Although there are taboos, but when I see you guys, I think of my dead brother. Once he followed me every day and asked me to tell him the story of the taboos, at that time I was too scared, so I didn''t tell him."


    "So much that to his death, my dear brother did not hear thetter plot..."


    "Now that I havee across you, it makes me think of my brother, and telling it to you is the same as telling it to my brother."


    The originally impatient atmosphere was abruptly quiet and surprisingly turned a little sad.


    That was the affection turning.


    The Leader got up and said, "Don''t say that, we won''t listen to it. The forbidden story will have a punishment, even if we want to hear it very much, but we definitely can''t let big brother get hurt in any way."


    ''Huh!''


    ''This kid is a bit interesting.''


    Lin Fan pretended to be calm and said with a gentle face, "It''s okay, when I met you guys, it made me think of my brother. Although I will be punished for telling the forbidden stories, if you guys also tell me what is most precious to you, I think I will be fine."


    ''Damn. Please don''t me me.''


    ''Such naive children, I hope you could forgive me. It really couldn''t be helped.''


    "Something precious?" The Leader was puzzled. They didn''t know of anything precious.


    "Precious things, then what is the most precious thing we have?"


    He looked at his little friends in doubt and was also curious to know what exactly is the most precious. The little ones around him were eager to know what would happen next in the story.


    They were all already fascinated.


    Steeply.


    A child said, "The most precious thing to us is it the cultivation method that grandpa, the n Leader, told us. The n Leader told us not to tell others."


    "Yes, that''s it. The n Leader said so."


    "The n Leader said not to pass it on to outsiders."


    The Leader pinched his hands and said domineeringly, "Big brother was an outsider. Even if he has a punishment, big brother has to tell us, so we won''t be unrighteous. I think if the n Leader knows, he definitely won''t me us."


    Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    ''What a good boy.''


    Afterward, he naturally took advantage of the situation. He would never let go of such an opportunity and hurriedly began to tell the story that would follow.


    The children were squatting on the ground. They sat with their heads held high and listened with fascination.


    The scene in front of him made him think of one thing. No matter what ce, or what environment, all were connected. As long as you spoke with passion, fascinating, you could put others into it.


    The children listened with rapt attention, revealing awe, shock, and nervousness as the story progressed.


    Lin Fan let out a long sigh.


    Perhaps he was a person best suited to dealing with children.


    It was really too good to talk.


    It made him think back to the old days.


    "This is how the story ends...." Lin Fan said quietly. The moment he finished, his originally rosy face turned slightly pale.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" The Leader asked.


    Although he was still very small, he was a righteous enough person, and he was able to be the Leader of this group of children. It was unknown how many times he had been beaten for them and how many times he had taken the me.


    He won respect and love of this group of little brothers.


    ording to the normal development¡­ After growing up, this kid was bound to be the Leader of the younger generation of the tribe, and so onter, he would be the n Leader. The future achievements were unlimited.


    "It''s okay, just a little punishment." Lin Fan waved his hand, pretending that nothing was wrong and that he could still hold up.


    The Leader was like a small adult.


    "Big brother don''t worry, I''ll tell you now the cultivation method that the n Leader told us, but you must not tell others, because the n Leader won''t let us tell outsiders. He said it''s rted to the tribe''s safety."


    "But I can see at a nce that big brother is not an outsider, so I believe you. You have told us the forbidden hero story, I will never ignore."


    A child quietly pulled the Leader as if there was some fear.


    The n Leader said not to tell anyone, yet he had to say it. If it was known, he would definitely be beaten.


    The Leader shook off the kid''s hand and gave an angry re, "If you are unrighteous, I won''t take you to y in the future."


    The kid shrank his head. He was very innocent.


    To him, if he couldn''t follow his big brother, what was the point of life.


    Lin Fan sighed.


    It was so gratifying.


    It was really too righteous.


    Subsequently, the Leader told the cultivation method that the n Leader did not give to the outside world, which was no a secret in the tribe that everyone needed to cultivate.


    It was also the key to their tribe''s self-preservation.


    Lin Fan listened very carefully and didn''t miss a single point.


    He just wanted to know the follow-up of the martial arts dao.


    With small assistance, they still could not get out of the limit of the martial path. Even if the internal strength could rise infinitely, it was useless. The realm could not be changed, which was the most crucial point.


    So he desperately wanted to know it all.


    ...¡­.


    Time passed quickly, the Leader said all he knew himself.


    Gradually, Lin Fan fell into contemtion.


    "Source Force..."


    He derived a key point from this cultivation method, which was that after the realm reached the innate realm, he needed to condense source power. ording to the Leader, source power was the power in everyone''s body.


    Every person''s body was a great treasure, containing endless power. The nooks and crannies around the body were linked to the world, and if they could be activated, one could feel that unimagined power.


    "So that''s how it is."


    He instantly understood that the path of martial arts was long, but others did not have the cultivation method to activate the orifices. Thus, could only be stuck in the Innate Realm for the rest of their lives.


    The Martial Scripture


    The Leader said the name of the cultivation method was very general, without any hegemony, but it was the general outline of a system.


    ''Aiya!''


    It had to be said that he was deeply helpless at what he had just done by deceiving people''s children.


    But there was no other way. If he didn''t start with the child, it would be basically impossible for him to get the martial arts cultivation method from the n leader''s side.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Yuan Wu came from afar and frowned when he saw Lin Fan staying with the tribe''s children. He knew that these children were easily fooled.


    When the Leader saw the visitor, he immediately turned respectful, "Brother Wu."


    "What are you doing around here? Why don''t you hurry up and go cultivate?" Yuan Wu said seriously.


    "Yes."


    It seemed that this group of children were still afraid of Yuan Wu. They then their hands towards Lin Fan and ran away in the dust one by one.


    Yuan Wu said, "They are all still young, it is impossible for you to learn the method of the martial art from them. So, you don''t need to waste your time."


    "These kids may seem to be ying like crazy, but they are shrewder than anyone."


    When he said this, he didn''t look at Lin Fan, but the general meaning was also very clear. He was saying it for him.


    Dispel your unrealistic thoughts.


    "Well, hmm."


    Lin Fan almost burst out with a mouthful ofughter. What else could he say? You were right. This group of kids was indeed very shrewd. However, under the sincere feelings of getting along, everything was so simple and unpretentious.


    Yuan Wu said, "It is not that our tribe is not willing to tell you the method of martial arts, but the n Leader once said that martial arts is a former glory. The past has passed, the heavenly dao runs, and the era is a blooming time. Too much attachment is just a great disaster after all."


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "What you said does make sense, but what I care more about is the blossoming of a hundred flowers."


    "Nowadays, immortal cultivation is prevalent, but more people stop at the innate realm because they don''t have spiritual roots and end up dying with resentment."


    "Actually, I see that you are also very young, staying in the tribe all your life, don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Yuan Wu looked at Lin Fan with a difference. He said some of this to Lin Fan, hoping that the other side would dispel these thoughts, leave the tribe, and return to the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    However, how did it feel as if the other side was inducing him with something?


    Lin Fan said, "The martial arts focuses is on the strength of the physical body, and any martial artist has an invincible heart. Without an invincible heart it is difficult to go to a higher realm."


    "Huddled in this small ce, without having seen the outside world... you do not know how big the world is, let alone how big your heart is. only when you have been exposed and understand the size of the world, you can make your heart even bigger."


    "The path of martial arts can only go wider."


    This wasn''t that Lin Fan was blowing smoke.


    Rather, it was indeed true.


    From his earlier inattentiveness, Yuan Wu gradually listened with fascination. However, not long after, Yuan Wu said with an expressionless face.


    "Don''t run around."


    And with that, he left.

 Chapter 352: Overthrow

    <h4>Chapter 352: Overthrow</h4>


    A few dayster!


    He stayed in the Origin Tribe for some time. During this period of time, the n Leader did not look for him. The people of the tribe did not appear in front of him, but the kid leader ran over from time to time to deliver some wild game.


    However, after the delivery, he also ran away in the dust.


    As if afraid of being seen by others.


    "Looks like it''s time to leave."


    Now that he got the subsequent martial arts dao from the kid leader, there was no need to stay here. However, the key was that kids were kids, after all, and the kid leader might not tell them the most core ones.


    Of course, this was only his conjecture.


    As for whether it existed or not, it was hard to say.


    Nowadays, the demons were still making waves in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, and he didn''t know how the situation was. So, he thought that the development must be going well. After all, the demons were indeed very strong.


    The first was in the number, and it was amazingly horrible.


    The power aspect was also innumerable.


    The most crucial point was that the demons had strong backers behind them toyout all this.


    The ce where the n Leader was.


    "n Leader, the elder has been staying here for many days, and it is inconvenient to disturb, so I havee to say goodbye." Lin Fan stood outside the house and said in a soft voice.


    Creak!


    The n Leader pushed the door and slowly walked out, "I will have Yuan Wu send you away from here. The Origin Tribe is not contentious with the world and only wants to flourish here in peace and quiet. We don''t care about everything in the outside world. As for the path of the martial arts, it shouldn''t be present if it has already passed... I hope little friend can understand."


    "I understands these." Lin Fanughed.


    He did not pursue the matter of martial arts dao because he already knew how the path ahead would go. Even if it was notplete, it was a hope for countless mortals that if the martial arts dao continued, there would be a chance to pass to the Gods.


    ...¡­


    Soon, Yuan Wu came without any change. It seemed that what he said to him some time ago did not have any effect.


    Although what he said those are a bit far, but it was indeed true.


    Just like the cultivation of immortality in general, with a big heart, the path ahead was as wide as possible.


    Did he think that Lin Fan could be a person who just bragged about it?


    Obviously not.


    ...¡­


    Outside the tribe.


    Lin Fan touched the kid leader''s head, took out a jade stone, and handed it to him, "There are many stories I''m going to tell in here. If you have nothing to do, you can read them. Maybe one day you will also be such a heroic person."


    The kid leader was like gaining a treasure, holding the jade stone tightly in his palm.


    "Don''t worry. I will definitely be a hero."


    However, immediately afterward, the kid leader''s emotion was somewhat lost and said.


    "When you leave here, will youe back?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Yes. When I have the chance in the future, I wille back to see you, maybe you will have grown up by then."


    He was still quite fond of this kid leader.


    He had the look of a big brother.


    Of course, in front of Yuan Wu, he was still a wimp.


    He took a look at the kid leader. This son was indeed extraordinary, carrying a special physique, a kind of physique he had never seen before.


    There were simply too few people in the Immortal Cultivator Realm who could possess the physique. Up to now, he had seen just a few people.


    A disciple, Huang Jiujiu, Sheng Wushuang, plus himself.


    Moreover, his physique was still formed by taking divine medicinester in life. When it came to innate nature, he was inferior to their immortal bodies.


    "Farewell everyone. See you again if there is a chance." Lin Fan sped his fist and said.


    He then disappeared as a stream of light into the world, searching for the submarine vortex.


    ...¡­


    After Lin Fan left.


    The n Leader stroked the kid leader''s head, "Yuan Gu, why are you so disobedient?"


    The kid leader pulled his head shrugged with a smile on his face. He carefully put the jade away.


    ...¡­


    One monthter.


    The blood-colored dome emerged over the Origin Tribe.


    The n Leader led the tribe''s nsmen to look up when an ancient aura pervaded the surroundings.


    A thunderbolt cut through the sky.


    Tearing a crack in the firmament, a stone-like giant hand descended from the sky, pulling the boiling firelight slowly down.


    "They sensed it." The n Leader muttered, not panicking in the slightest.


    Yuan Wu said urgently, "n Leader, take the n and leave, I''ll hold off here."


    The n Leader shook his head, "No, when that little friend came down here by chance, I already knew we were found. After searching for so long to find it, it was all worth it."


    "He..." Yuan Wu''s face changed in shock, and then said, "He betrayed us?"


    "No, it''s not like that. He just arrived by chance. Go... take the Yuan Gu away... he is the future." The n Leader said.


    Steeply.


    The n Leader''s breath then of the overpowering up. It wasn''t that kind of ki fluctuation, but the treasure within the body was opened. Streams of light pervaded the surface body, the golden light dazzled, and blood ki turned into a long rainbow to cover the sky.


    The dried-up flesh seemed to be replenished as if it was constantly expanding up.


    "HO!"


    The n Leader shouted angrily. The ground around him shook, the distant mountains crumbled, and a stream of light swept in from the depths of the mountains.


    An armor was divided into several pieces and coalesced on the body the moment it was guided.


    "n Leader..."


    Yuan Wu looked at the scene in front of him in horror. The n Leader''s martial arts level was climbing up, and it was much more terrifying than before.


    At this moment, he realized how terrifying the n Leader was. Once, they all just sealed their martial arts cultivation elsewhere andpletely unsealed it when a strong enemy arrived.


    "n Leader, who is he..." Yuan Gu looked at the giant palm in the sky.


    The n Leader said, "The ancient existence of the Immortal Realm. He was unbeatable, but you can escape. The Immortal Realm is isted from the Immortal Cultivator Realm, and it''s not easy for him to make a move."


    BOOM!


    Soon, the terrifying vibration erupted in the Origin Tribe, and the nsmen died miserably under the terrifying power.


    The n Leader, whose realm climbed to the peak, did not support for long.


    He was nailed to death by an unknown presence in the distance.


    Yuan Wu fell to the ground, and he did not find Yuan Gu. In the process of searching, he was bombarded by that unknown power. Even though his martial level was good, he just faced this terrifying force.


    He still did not have any ability to resist.


    ...¡­


    At this moment.


    The kid leader, Yuan Gu, hid in a corner, looking at the scene in front of him in fear. He stared with his eyes full of disbelief. He did not expect it to turn out like this.


    Just at that moment, he saw his little friend, who was fleeing the ce under the protection of adults but was discovered.


    The giant palm stayed overhead, and each finger transformed into a giant and fell.


    "Ah! Help."


    "Big brother, help me."


    The young fellow shouted in a panic of fear.


    Yuan Gu scared legs shaking. He saw a n member in the distance, moving his lips at him, and the meaning was clear.


    ''Go, run quickly.''


    He really wanted to run, but the good man did not eat the eye. He stayed in the green hills and did not worry about the firewood.


    The tribe suffered such a cmity.


    And he could not help at all.


    He could even lose his life here.


    However, when he saw that his buddies were caught and about to suffer, he couldn''t sit idly by.


    "STOP."


    "LET GO OF MY LITTLE BROTHER."


    Yuan Gu ran out and roared in anger. He was scared to death but forced himself to act calm.


    "Big brother..."


    "Big brother, run."


    Those boys who followed Yuan Gu hanging around. When they didn''t see big brother, they shouted for help, and when they saw big brothering out, they all cried for big brother to run.


    Those giants looked at Yuan Gu.


    A momentter, the giants became giant palms again and grasped Yuan Gu in their palms with one hand.


    "I Found it."


    The possessor of the giant palm was just looking for Yuan Gu, then ignoring those who were left. He returned to the rift again, and with the giant palm disappeared was Yuan Gu.


    .....


    "BIG BROTHER..."


    The boys shouted.


    Immediately after, The surrounding surviving tribesmen were dumbfounded to look at the situation at this point. They had a lot of things to say. However, they stood dumbfounded in ce for a while.


    Surprisingly, they did not know what to say.


    .....


    Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    Lin Fan came back. He managed toe back through the submarine vortex. After he left, the submarine vortex that was formed also disappeared.


    He didn''t know anything about what happened there in the Origin Tribe.


    ...¡­


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    After Lin Fan returned, he went to find the Sect Master.


    "Sect Master, did the Immortal Sect not even care about what happened over at the Demon Sect?" Lin Fan asked bluntly.


    If he was given a choice, he would not sit idly by and disrupt a bnce that would be the beginning of a scourge.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the demons, but the demons really didn''t seem to be trustworthy.


    The Sect Master was somewhat at a loss for how to answer when he was asked such a direct question to the soul by Lin Fan.


    Instead, he digressed and asked.


    "Where have you been this month? The rumors outside say that you made a big fuss at the demons and then were chased without a trace."


    "The premise is that I went looking for you but didn''t find you. So, don''t say I sat back and watched."


    The Sect Master seemed to be aware of Lin Fan''s careful eyes.


    The premises had all been said.


    "Sect Master, these are not the point. It''s just a little encounter, but I learned from the demons that people from all the Immortal Sect are not going to help the Demon Sect?"


    "Once the Demon Sect is attacked by the demons. You should not think that they will be peaceful and will definitelyunch a general attack on the Immortal Sect."


    He did not have any strange thoughts about the demons attacking the Demon Sect.


    It did feel normal.


    However, the Immortal Sect even promised the demons not to intervene in this matter. It was a bit hard to figure out, wasn''t this raising a tiger as a problem?


    The Sect Master looked at Lin Fan. He had a feeling that he was indeed not too suitable to be the Sect Master. Because with anything, there would always be a disciple who would go out and question.


    This made him feel very humiliated.


    "Lin Fan, there are things that are not decided by me alone. All the major sects of the Immortal Sect have deliberated, and in the end that is how it is. I can only agree¡­" The Sect Master said.


    Lin Fan said, "Forget it, this matter is your own business. Since you believe in the demon, then don''t cry in the future."


    "The demon has stayed in the Northern Wastnd for so long, it had already familiarized itself with the environment there. Why would it stille to an unfamiliar environment."


    "Even if I don''t want to, I still have things to do. I don''t have time to care about that."


    He did not want the demons toe to the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    The Sect Master was speechless. He couldn''t make up his mind on this matter alone. After all, he had to follow the big group.

 Chapter 353: Implementing the Method of Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 353: Implementing the Method of Martial Arts</h4>


    The Sect Master looked at Lin Fan''s departing back, thinking that he would get into trouble again.


    ''Couldn''t he be a little more peaceful?''


    He was convinced by Lin Fan. He had never met such a guy from his cultivation so far.


    He was too capable of causing trouble.


    ...¡­


    After Lin Fan left the Greatest Martial Sect, he went over to the Demon Sect''s territory to take a look. The battle between the demons and the Demon Sect had temporarily stopped, huddling in a corner. The demons did not continue to sh after they upied arge area of territory.


    When he came to this ce, there was a moment of silence. For the current situation, he did have something to say, but he did not care too much.


    Let''s fight.


    The fight, in the end, would still be the same as it once was, there would be absolutely no change.


    Suddenly, he felt a gaze passed from below. He looked down and saw that it was a demon watching him.


    It was weak.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Lin Fan''s mouth, and he smiled brightly, then left the ce.


    ....


    Jiangdu City.


    It once took a long time to reach it, but now everything was fast for him. The talent of the Boundary Walkers was a great talent, extremely fast. It was much faster than even the talent of Spread Your Wings and Fly High.


    He hadn''te back for a long time.


    He missed his bald little brother.


    However, with the prestige he left behind in the Imperial City, they naturally lived afortable life in Jiangdu City, and absolutely no one would dare to mess with them.


    He fell from the air, stepped on thend, and slowly walked towards the city.


    There was no change from the past.


    The people wereing out and going in, carrying their respective goods, ready to sell them for a good price in the city.


    However, because Lin Fan''s aura was too good after cultivating immortality, it drew the attention of the surrounding people.


    "Huh! Have you guys noticed how familiar this gentleman looks?"


    "You''re so familiar with your old eyes, talking as if anyone is your acquaintance."


    "I just said he looked familiar, I didn''t mean anything else."


    Some people stared at Lin Fan, always felt as if they had seen him somewhere. But for a while, they couldn''t remember.


    Lin Fan had left Jiangdu City for a long time and had left his hair down, so the people looked at him a bit familiar, but didn''t think of it in any way.


    After returning to a familiar ce, he felt a lot of thoughts.


    When he first came here, he was still bothered by a Wild Boar Demon, but now he has grown to this level. Let''s just say that the speed was fast enough to do it.


    Soon, he stopped in front of a mansion.


    He looked up.


    ''King''s residence''


    "Not a bad look. It seems to be doing very well indeed." Lin Fan smiled.


    Back in the Imperial Dynasty, the emperor had said that the future Jiangdu City would be run by Wang Zhou, and that experts would be dispatched to sit in the town to prevent demons from scourging the ce.


    Under his senses.


    Indeed, he sensed that there were several martial arts masters sitting here.


    "Gentleman, I see that you have been standing here for a long time, I wonder what is the matter?" The two guards standing at the entrance inquired.


    They saw that Lin Fan was dignified, gorgeously dressed, and had a special aura.


    It was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Please inform and tell King Wang Zhou that Lord Wang''s deceased friend has returned to see him." Lin Fan said.


    The guard said, "Please wait a moment."


    Then he hurriedly walked towards the courtyard.


    During this time, his divine sense unfolded and covered a thousand miles around, feeling everything around him. If he found any signs of demons, he would help to solve them.


    However, no sign of a demon was sensed.


    .....


    At this moment, there was the sound of footsteps in the distance.


    "Where is he?"


    "My lord, just outside the door."


    The voices were urgent, and were a little impatient.


    Soon, Wang Zhou appeared with great anticipation, and when he saw Lin Fan standing outside the door with a smile on his face, he froze in ce with excitement.


    Lin Fan smiled and sped his fist, "Your Majesty Wang, you haven''t seen me for over a year, don''t you recognize me now?"


    Wang Zhou excitedly stepped forward, "Good boy, you''re finally back."


    He didn''t expect Lin Fan toe back at this time. After all, he had gone to cultivate immortality. Once he entered immortality, time had be less important to immortals, and he had thought it would be difficult to see for the rest of his life.


    But he didn''t expect it to be different from what he thought.


    The guards at the door were amazed.


    They thought to themselves who was this person?


    How could he make King Wang so excited?


    They hadn''t seen Lin Fan, so naturally they didn''t know who this person was in front of them.


    "Go, go, go in and talk." Wang Zhou said excitedly.


    Lin Fan smiled and entered the mansion with Wang Zhou. He hade back to the Mortal Realm this time for the matter of martial arts, and he would not hide anything from the matter of cultivation.


    ...¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    "How is it going in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, did you suffer any bullying? I know you will definitely not suffer. It is definitely others who suffer."


    Wang Zhou had so many things he wanted to say to Lin Fan, it was as if he couldn''t finish talking for three days and nights.


    Lin Fan said, "King Wang, how can I suffer losses in this situation,? Are you guys okay in Jiangdu City? No one is looking for you in the Imperial City, right?"


    He was asking this question for nothing.


    How could there be a problem?


    As long as the Imperial Court had a normal brain, it understood what things could be done and what things could not be done. It was so simple.


    Wang Zhou said, "Good, because of your existence, the Imperial Court basically does not care about things here, and also sent a lot of martial arts experts to protect Jiangdu City."


    This was the achievement of one person rising to heaven.


    Although this was not a very good analogy, it was so for Wang Zhou.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved that you guys are doing well." Lin Fan said.


    Among the mundane, the only thing that could make him stay was the former Lord, and the dozen junior brothers.


    Just at that moment, shouts came from outside. There was no one in sight yet, but the voice was loud, and with excitement.


    "Leader."


    "Leader..."


    This was like children left behind suddenly heard their parents back. They were excited and shouted loudly before they saw anyone, hoping to be heard by the other side.


    "It came really fast." Lin Fan smiled.


    Wang Baoliu and others came in from outside. The dazzling bald head was bright and glowing. It had been so long ago and still remained, it seemed that the bald team was going to pass on.


    "Leader..."


    When the crowd saw Lin Fan, they all froze and stood dumbfounded. To them everything was as if it was unreal.


    That time the head was stunned, as if it was thest time they saw each other to him.


    Yet, he never thought there would be a chance today.


    This was simply too good for Wang Baoliu.


    "You are still unstable even now." Lin Fan said.


    Looking at those familiar figures, Lin Fan was in a much better mood. The feeling was as if he hade to a carefree ce.


    Wang Baoliu scratched his head, so sad to be criticized by the head.


    Lin Fan asked, "How are you all doing? Have you encountered any trouble?"


    The bald-headed minions all said in unison, "Head, we''re all fine now, we haven''t encountered anything."


    For them, the life situation had changed.


    Once they were all just ordinary constables. However, because they met the head, their lives have changed in ways that they did not dare to imagine before.


    Wang Zhouughed, "You may not know yet, Baoliu got married. The only one we have here."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Baoliu in amazement. He couldn''t believe it, if others were getting married, he could have thought of it, but he didn''t think the fastest would be Baoliu.


    Wang Baoliu said, "Leader, I didn''t tell you because I couldn''t find you. My father wanted a grandson, and my wife also said she liked me, so I... agreed."


    Lin Fan gave a thumbs up and said, "Awesome."


    As the leader, he was still a bachelor until now. However, the junior had alreadypleted the big event of life. He had to say that it was a little ironic.


    Then a group of people casually chatted about some things.


    "This time, I came back mainly because of a matter that is closely rted to all of you." Lin Fan looked serious. This was a big event that could change the fate of many people and could make the human race even stronger.


    Once he just wanted to take the path of martial arts.


    However, because he couldn''t find the direction of the martial arts, he could only cultivate immortality. Now that the method was avable, there wouldn''t be any problem.


    Wang Zhou saw Lin Fan looking serious and asked in a gruff voice, "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s about cultivation. I have found the path after the Martial Arts Ascendant Realm. In the future, all of you can continue to cultivate, and Martial Arts Dao is not a problem." Lin Fan said.


    He felt like he had a big responsibility.


    There was only brilliance to have a broader world.


    It was naturally not possible to only cultivate immortality, which was too meaningless. Martial arts was originally a cultivation system, and it would be interesting if it could flourish.


    "What?"


    Wang Zhou stared at his eyes.


    His biggest regret was that he did not have a spirit root.


    His cultivation could only be stuck in the innate realm, without any possibility of progress. Even if an innate could live a little longer, it would only be slightly longer than a mortal.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd. Everyone had reached the innate realm.


    More than a year of time has changed a lot.


    Because of Lin Fan, they were all taken care of by the Imperial Court. The elixir pills to increase internal strength were naturally rare, so reaching the Innate realm was naturally not a problem.


    "The path to immortality is here, and I came back just to prepare to implement the martial cultivation method in the Mortal Realm."


    "Everyone has the option of immortality."


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Fan had this thought in his heart.


    Even this idea was so hot that he was a little impatient.


    "Leader, then this is really good. In the future, even if you don''t have spirit roots, you can still cultivate. Leader, this is really great." Wang Baoliu said adoringly.


    The rest of the bald-headed junior brothers were the same. They admired the head to the extreme.


    At first, Wang Zhou felt the same as them, but soon, he felt that something was wrong and there was trouble.


    "Your Majesty, does it feel like there''s something wrong?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Zhou gruffly said, "Well, at first nce it does sound good, and it''s a chance for the mortals, but there''s one thing that can''t be ignored, and that is how the Immortal Cultivator Realm would allow such a thing to happen."


    "The great sects of the Immortal Cultivator Realm recruit disciples in the Mortal Realm."


    "But once the martial arts dao opens up, it will definitely set off a storm, and when the great sects fail to recruit disciples, they will definitely not let go of the martial arts dao."


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "That will indeed happen, but I''ve already thought about it. Since I''m going to do it, I don''t care about the outside world."


    "I am going to erect a martial arts stone monument."


    "It''s for martial artists without a spirit root in the world to continue their cultivation."


    "Even if there is trouble, I can still bear it."


    He had such a thought in his mind.


    Cultivating immortality without getting into something, it would really be a waste of cultivatio

 Chapter 354: Martial Arts Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 354: Martial Arts Ancestor</h4>


    Wang Zhou knew well how Lin Fan was. Once he decided on something, he would not change anything.


    Opening the martial arts would definitely affect the interests of the Immortal Cultivator Realm, and others might not agree.


    There would definitely a fierce conflict.


    But Lin Fan would definitely not care about these things.


    "It''s better to be careful with everything." Wang Zhou said.


    To him, it was naturally a blessing to be able to take the path of the martial arts. No matter who wanted to climb higher peaks, it was once cruel to them.


    There was no chance at all.


    Now that the opportunity hade, it was natural to seize it.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry, I have it in mind. This matter will bring about a sea change in the Mortal Realm, but it will also allow more people to have the right to make their own choices."


    Once the martial arts dao was made public, it was likely that those who would find him in trouble would be the immortal path. After all, the demonic path was being beaten by demons, and naturally, the demons would not care about this.


    The demon forces were all species groups, and there was never a human race that could mix in the demon race.


    ...¡­


    A few dayster, Highest Row Mountain, on top of the mountain.


    Lin Fan grabbed a piece of mortal stone with qi, and after various refinements, the mortal stone turned into a stone that possessed arcane only.


    "Hmm, not bad."


    He looked at the stone with great satisfaction. This stone was three feet high. Its surface looked ordinary, but it contained a shimmering light.


    A strand of his mind carrying the method of martial scripture was put into the boulder. He then rose in the air and stood on the boulder, operating his qi, and a sound passed out in all directions.


    "The path of martial arts is left on the top of Highest Row Mountain, and all martial arts practitioners in the world can practice it."


    BOOM!


    The sound was like a wave, and the waves spread in all directions.


    "Hey, it seems to have really done something big."


    Lin Fan sighed, and abruptly, he looked up at the sky. Just now, it seemed that some kind of perception had passed through and was watching him, but it quickly dissipated.


    ''What the hell?''


    ''What could be wrong with me passing martial arts dao out?''


    But it didn''t matter for Lin Fan. Even if there was a problem, he was not afraid at all.


    Wasn''t it just a big fight?


    ...¡­


    Soon, a voice in the mundanepletely passed away.


    In a city.


    Many people stopped and looked around in panic. They were looking for the source of the sound, it was as if it had appeared out of nowhere to them.


    The voice was passing by their ears.


    "Who is this talking?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be from a long way away."


    For ordinary people, they were confused and wanted to know who was speaking, but for some martial arts practitioners, it was as if thunder rang out in their hearts.


    "There is a back way to the martial arts dao?"


    They stood frozen in ce,pletely dumbfounded as if they couldn''t even believe it.


    When the Immortal Sect chose its disciples, they had all been there. After all, if they were chosen by the Immortal Sect, they could really soar to the heavens andpletely change their fate.


    However, a sentence without a spirit root couldpletely crush those strong martial arts practitioners whose hearts were like steel.


    .......


    Highest Row Mountain.


    Although they all knew about that mountain, they didn''t know if it was true or not. However, when hope came, they all believed that it might be true.


    So at this moment, some martial arts practitioners who no longer had a way out were moving forward toward Highest Row Mountain.


    ......


    A certain vige.


    A middle-aged man was farming, but he didn''t look like a farmer. He had a faint aura of martial arts, and every time he waved his hoe, he did so with the help of some kind of dexterity.


    "Father, mother calls you home for dinner." In the distance, a child shouted.


    The man said, "Hmm, got it."


    The man was a martial genius with excellent talent, and he thought he would be able to cultivate immortality. However, ever since the Immortal Sect tested that there were no spirit roots, it was as if his heart had been hit hard and heavy.


    A breath of air pressed him a little unable to breathe.


    Later, because he couldn''t bear such a blow, he wandered the world,pletely lost hope for the future. By chance, he met a girl, so he stayed here and had a child.


    The idea was to stay here in peace for life.


    And just then¡­


    A voice came to his ears.


    He was frozen.


    "There is still a way forward in the martial path?"


    He couldn''t believe it. His body was trembling because he was too excited.


    "Son, go back and tell your mother that dad is going out for a few days and will be back soon." The man was as light as a swallow and disappeared in the same ce. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in the distance.


    The child''s mouth was open, "My father can fly...."


    This kind of situation happened everywhere.


    There were also some Immortal Sect emissaries with astonished faces; they were all representatives of the Immortal Sect left in the Mortal Realm. However, when they heard this incident, they were all a bit incredulous.


    ...¡­


    The Inspection Court.


    Liu Hu, dressed in formal clothes and wearing a sword at his waist, hurriedly stepped into the courtyard. For him, this was the ce set up by the Immortal Sect to control the Imperial Court.


    Inside the courtyard.


    When he arrived, several figures appeared behind him with strange movements.


    "Nowadays, the outside world is rumored to follow the martial arts. I need to know who is circting, you guys go to Highest Row Mountain to pry into the situation, but remember not to rm the snake."


    Liu Hu attached great importance to the situation.


    ''Who is responsible for this?''


    ''What kind of purpose does it have?''


    Originally, there was no back road to follow in the martial arts dao, but now someone had spread the word about the path of martial arts.


    "Yes."


    The words just fell.


    They disappeared in the same ce and attacked towards Highest Row Mountain.


    Liu Hu pondered for a moment, feeling that things were not as simple as he thought. As for when the news would be passed back to the Immortal Sect, that would depend on how well they poked around.


    ...¡­.


    Highest Row Mountain.


    Originally few people came here, but with the changes in these days, more and more people appeared in Highest Row Mountain.


    Those who came here were all martial artists.


    Some of them were still wanted criminals of the Imperial Court, but their thirst for the subsequent path of martial arts made theme here to see even if there were risks.


    "Do you guys think this is true or not, or is there someone who is making fun of us?"


    "Who knows if it''s true or not, we''ll know when we see it, won''t we?"


    "If he dares to fool us, you see how badly he will die."


    "Huh! Look guys, it''s amazing that even the Sword God who is not seen in seclusion is here."


    Everyone looked up.


    In the distance, an old man in white caught their attention. The old man was walking on a sword, and he was practising the supreme sword-ruling art of the martial arts. Although the Sword God''s martial arts cultivation was profound.


    But it was just the Innate Realm.


    Such a legendary figure had no spirit roots was really a pity.


    "It seems that Sword God his old man also wants to take a chance. After all, if there is no way out, he will eventually die of old age." Someone sighed.


    Immediately after that, the martial arts practitioners who came here all noticed something. It was that the old and powerful people who were once rumoured to have died of old age had all appeared.


    This caused them to be shocked.


    Just at that moment¡­


    A thick qi passed from the distance, and everyone stopped and looked into the distance. This qi seemed to them to be really thick to the extreme.


    "Who in the world is there?"


    Gradually, everyone''s pace quickened. They were too eager to know who was there and spread the talk of a way out of the martial arts.


    When most of them reached the top of the mountain, they stared in amazement at the young man sitting on the boulder.


    No one spoke.


    All of them were so eagerly waiting for someone to ask.


    "May I ask who Your Excellency is?"


    "Is Your Excellency the one who said that there is still a way out of the martial arts dao?"


    The voice of a big man holding a huge axe was so loud that it sounded like a trumpet, rumbling.


    "I''m asking you, are you deaf or pretending you can''t hear?" The big man frowned and dropped the huge axe on the ground with a rumble. His mood was getting worse.


    Someone advised, "Pay attention, don''t be too irritable."


    The big man didn''t listen to this and raised his axe and cursed, "Crazy! You tricked us here, and not even say a word. Watch me pry your mouth open."


    The words just fell.


    The big man lifted the axe and shed towards Lin Fan.


    It was seemingly clumsy but extremely fast. With an Innate Realm martial arts practitioner, the internal force was thick, and the axe contained a faint light.


    The people around did not block.


    Because not only the big man wanted to know what Lin Fan was, even other people did the same. They wanted to know if the other person was pretending to be a god or if he really had such an ability.


    When the big man saw that the other person still ignored him, he was in an even worse mood. With a low roar, he was about to split Lin Fan in half with an axe.


    Just at that moment, Lin Fan fiercely opened his eyes, and an extremely strong martial will broke out of his body and turned into a fist that ruthlessly blew the big man away.


    There was an uproar!


    The people around were shocked. They knew the other person was strong, perhaps an immortal, but just that power, they all felt the martial arts will.


    Lin Fan was in a good mood, he had stepped on the path of martial arts, and the martial arts will broke out of his body, just like the immortal cultivator''s divine soul did.


    The old Sword God sped his fist and said, "Your Excellency, we don''t mean any harm, we just want to know if the statement of the martial arts dao was passed on by Your Excellency?"


    "That''s right, it was passed on by me." Lin Fan said ndly, "And just now it was the martial arts will, simr to the cultivation of immortal divine soul attacks."


    After receiving Lin Fan''s confirmation, the people around showed wild joy and excitement. They were excited, thrilled, and some were even about to jump up like.


    The old Sword God said, "Seniors may pass on the path of martial arts."


    Even though Old Sword God was already a myth of the older generation in the world, he still had trouble suppressing the excitement in his heart when confronted with the martial path follow-up.


    Lin Fan said, "Of course I''ll pass it on. If I don''t pass it on, what are you guys doing here? This martial arts dao is all in the boulder below me. I''ve left everything inside, as to how much you guys can perceive, it''s up to your creation."


    Brush!


    Brush!


    In an instant, all eyes turned to the boulder. Their eyes turned fiery.


    It was as if there was a supreme treasure in front of them.


    The old Sword God sped his fist and said, "Senior, since you passed down the path of martial arts, is there a martial arts dao tradition? In the future, Wudao would like to serve senior as a martial arts ancestor."


    This was a preachy man.


    Other people''s words could not be so preachy. After all, they were now eager to know the method of martial arts dao.


    Lin Fan smiled.


    ''Martial Arts Ancestor?''


    This name was a bit overbearing.


    "Walk a thousand mountains, travel all over the world,e across a tribe, and find the true method of martial arts." Lin Fan said. He didn''t want to monopolize the name. There was no need for that.


    In the crowd, someone shouted and asked.


    "Then why did you spare us...."


    The person who said this shrank his head; no one knew who said it.


    Lin Fanughed, "Doesn''t it seem unfair for people without spirit roots not to be able to go to higher ground?"

 Chapter 355: Who Dares to Disobey

    <h4>Chapter 355: Who Dares to Disobey</h4>


    Tranquility!


    Everyone was surprised by Lin Fan''s words.


    To them, they obviously didn''t expect the other person to say something like that.


    ''Isn''t it not fair?''


    When was there ever fairness in the world? The weak were prey to the strong, and you had to be beaten if you were weak.


    Those with power could treat anyone as ants, and for those of them who didn''t have any background, the only thing that could give them a way out was to cultivate the martial arts.


    When they cultivate to the Innate Realm, they wouldplete the tasks of the Immortal Sect and get enough contribution points. They could participate in the examination, and once they have the spirit roots, they could soar to the sky and be a member of the Immortal Sect.


    But often, the reality was cruel.


    Even if their martial arts talent was excellent, they couldn''t be immortal without their spirit roots.


    In the end, they could only die out in the sea of people.


    They would always be puppets under the control of people.


    It was just a pity...


    They still think about it. Even if they be disciples of the Immortal Sect, they would still be controlled by people without jumping out of that circle.


    Even if their cultivation reached the True Stage and their qi was so strong that it was 150,000, it was still the same.


    It''s not guaranteed that they were not controlled by someone.


    In the Underworld, there was a mysterious pair of eyes, watching you in ces where you could not find them.


    The old Sword God bowed his head and kneeled and said, "Thank you for giving the old martial ancestor the grace of re-creation."


    He was being polite.


    The crying and kneeling behaviour was really a little less than eptable.


    This old Sword God in front of him was quite old. He was afraid that his age was a few rounds older than him. And such behavior of the other side naturally caused other martial arts practitioners around to follow.


    "Thank you for the rebuilding grace of the Martial Arts Ancestor."


    They all knelt down to thank.


    To them, this was the gift of re-creation, which they thought would remain like this for the rest of their lives, and eventually, they died of old age in their unwilling hearts. However, Lin Fan''s appearance, selflessly passing out the martial arts cultivation method, would be hard for them to forget for the rest of their lives.


    It was equivalent to giving them a second splendid life.


    Lin Fan did not say much. He was bashful in his eptance. If they really wanted to thank, they would have to thank the kid leader properly.


    If that child was not willing to say it, how could he learn the method of martial arts cultivation from the Origin Tribe?


    However, he knew why the Origin Tribe did not dare to spread the method of martial arts.


    ording to his spection, the method of martial arts will involve more interests. If it prevailed, the cultivation of immortality would definitely not be the path to which everyone aspired.


    Because people without spirit roots would practice the martial arts¡­ and even those with spirit roots might practice martial arts so that it would be bad for immortal cultivation.


    To put it more profoundly, perhaps that was the reason for the Immortal Realm. The method of cultivation in the Immortal Realm was to cultivate immortality, and when you suddenly appear a martial arts dao out of nowhere, wasn''t that robbing the dao path?


    So that...


    The struggle here was veryplicated. Perhaps only a trip to the Immortal Realm could determine if this was really the case.


    "No need to thank you much. I hope you guys can pass through the martial arts dao and go to a higher pinnacle." Lin Fan slowly said.


    The words just fell.


    He directly turned into a stream of light message in the world.


    At once, the crowd at the scene all reacted from a brief moment of confusion. Then, they scrambled towards the stone monument. They wanted to see what was actually recorded on the stone tablet.


    The first person to rush to the stone tablet was arge man who was leaning forward and was inwardly exhrated.


    Just as he was about to perceive the method of martial arts on the stone monument, a sharp air-breaking sound came violently.


    SWOOSH!


    PUFF!


    His head was directly covered by an iron shield, which then exploded, and arge amount of blood rolled down, staining the ground red.


    "What?"


    The crowd was greatly shocked. They had no idea what had happened.


    Soon, several figures attacked from afar and thennded on the stone monument.


    One of the men held an icy cold knife; his eyes were stern as he gazed at everyone and said, "Special Ambassador of the Immortal Sect, the stone monument is controlled by the Immortal Sect, no one is allowed toe half a step closer, otherwise they will be killed."


    The voice rang out like thunder.


    The man already knew that the monument was extraordinary, and his mission was that the monument was under their control and absolutely could not be left out.


    The group of martial arts masters were stunned. They were furious.


    "How can you do this as ambassadors of the Immortal Sect? This is the stone monument that was handed down by the old ancestor of the martial arts, who wanted the martial arts to flourish, and you are going against his will." A man said in defiance.


    Swish!


    A sword light swept through.


    The sword light was condensed by internal energy and was extremely fast, making it difficult for martial arts practitioners to resist.


    The man was horrified, his body was cold, and he thought he would die.


    And then a figure appeared, sting the sword light to pieces.


    The old Sword God blocked in front of the man and looked directly at the other side, and said, "Don''t you all think it''s not too much?"


    "This is the treasure left to us by the old martial ancestors. The treasure of generations of those without spirit roots. If you want to take it for yourselves, you are fighting against the martial arts practitioners of the world."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, thanked the old Sword God foring to his rescue, and then hid far away. His heart palpitated.


    "Hahahaha... Sword God, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you still like to meddle so much."


    Steeply, a blood-colored figure shed by andnded next to the stone monument.


    When the old Sword God saw the visitor, his face changed slightly, "Blood ughterer Tu Gang, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, but also became a Special Ambassador of the Immortal Sect."


    He really did not expect it.


    The Immortal Sect''s power in the Mortal Realm had recruited such a person as an ambassador, which was not the same as the Immortal Sect he had in mind.


    Tu Gang said, "Hahahaha, this is natural. My position is not something you can imagine. Today this stone monument is taken away by the Immortal Sect. If everyone present dares to move differently, my lord will smash their heart with a p."


    The surrounding martial arts practitioners were horrified. They naturally knew who the Blood Butcher was. He was a terrifying innate master forty years ago, who hadmitted many evils and killed countless people. There was no telling how many powerful families had suffered at his hands.


    ¡­.Even children were never spared.


    It was even rumored that the Blood Butcher liked to eat the hearts of young children raw and also use people to cultivate evil power.


    Back then, the Blood Butcher was an existence that everyone feared, but shouted at.


    Eventually, the old Sword God stepped in and fought with the Blood Butcher in the Wei River for three days and nights. Finally, he was killed and fell into the boiling river, but he never thought he would die.


    Therefore, at the moment the Blood Butcher came out, it did subdue most martial arts practitioners.


    After all, the reputation of a man was the shadow of a tree. Those brutal and glorious deeds once scared most martial arts practitioners silly. Even if they were outnumbered, they thought they were no match for each other.


    "As ambassadors of the Immortal Sect, how can you do such a thing?"


    "That''s right. We don''t have spirit roots and only want to practice martial arts can we still be wrong?"


    "Everyone, there are so many of us, why are we afraid of them? Drive them away."


    Someone proposed. However, when he said this, he hid far away, not daring toe close. He was afraid that the opponent would know that he was the one who said it, and then he would be severely suppressed.


    "Who said that?"


    Just then, a figure descended from the sky. The crowd looked up and fiercely changed their faces because the other side flew across the sky without doing anything.


    Those who could have such ability were definitely the people of the Immortal Sect.


    "This...."


    Everyone gave up resistance.


    Because they were only martial arts people, how could they possibly fight against the Immortal Cultivator? It was impossible to measure the gap between the two.


    "The stone monument will be taken away by the Immortal Sect, which one of you has an opinion?"


    "Those who have an opinion can stand out and talk to me."


    His arrival subdued everyone on the scene.


    The crowd looked at the man standing on the stone monument in confusion. That was the man of the Immortal Sect, with terrifying strength. They were mortals, and in the eyes of the immortals, they were mere ants and could perhaps be destroyed in ashes with the lift of a hand.


    The old Sword God gritted his teeth and was resigned in his heart. He knew that if no one spoke up, it would really be gone.


    The Immortal Sect Ambassadors were all martial arts practitioners. If they were the only ones, they naturally wouldn''t dare to be so reckless, but they knew that people from the Immortal Sect were following them, so they were fearless.


    Even if there were many of them¡­


    Even if they were stronger in martial arts cultivation¡­


    Could they still have the guts to shout at the immortals?


    The old Sword God said, "This is the inheritance left to us by the Martial Arts Ancestor, your Immortal Sect has no right to take it away."


    When he shouted these words, Tu Gang gloated andughed.


    That Immortal Sect disciple watched coldly and didn''t say anything more. He knew that there were times when it was necessary to make an example of the monkeys. If they didn''t, the people wouldn''t be afraid.


    ''Since this old thing is so arrogant, then he should be exterminated.''


    After having this idea, the Immortal Sect disciple raised his hand, and a flying sword swooped towards the old Sword God.


    For the old Sword God, he had a deep understanding of the sword art, but when faced with this blow. He felt immobilized.


    It was as if he was locked.


    "No..." The old Sword God looked hideous and tried to raise his hand to resist, but everything was so powerless.


    ''My life would be over...''


    "Hey! I knew that some things are never that simple, but I really didn''t expect that it would be someone from the Immortal Sect who made the move."


    "How dare you all touch the martial heritage I brought back? Are you looking for death???!!"


    BOOM!


    The heart of that Immortal Sect disciple was originally unperturbed for him, but right at this moment, it set off huge waves.


    The iing flying sword fell to the ground with a ng as if it had been blocked.


    The Immortal Sect disciple who was standing on the stone monument even suffered a heavy blow, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, falling off the stone monument.


    "Ah! The Martial Arts Ancestor has returned."


    "Oh my, I knew the old ancestor must know what happened here."


    Lin Fan slowly fell down and looked at that Immortal Sect disciple, "What sect are you? The martial arts dao is passed down from me, and you want to stand in the way?"


    That Immortal Sect disciple looked terrified.


    The feeling just now was terrifying.


    He had no ability to support it at all.


    "Who are you?" That Immortal Sect disciple asked warily as if he was afraid that the other side would make a move. He said bluntly, "I''m a disciple of the Hanging Sky Immortal Sect."


    Lin Fan didn''t expect the other side to be a disciple of the Hanging Sky Immortal Sect. That was indeed an acquaintance; the Sect Master of the Hanging Sky Immortal Sect had been saved by him.


    "I, Lin Fan of the Greatest Martial Sect, have you heard of it?"


    He was shocked!


    The disciple''s eyes rolled round when he heard this news as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You...."


    With this look on his face, it was obvious that he recognized him.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand, not wanting to say one more word of nonsense, "Go back and tell your people that I will kill anyone who dares to cut off the martial art inheritance that has been passed down to me."

 Chapter 356: Merit

    <h4>Chapter 356: Merit</h4>


    "Go!"


    "Go back and report on the situation here."


    The inspectors were terrified. They climbed up and ran without even the slightest thought of staying. For them, the only real thing was to escape from here.


    "Many thanks to the old ancestor for helping us." The old Sword God once again knelt down and worshipped.


    Lin Fan said, "No need to be polite. Since I set up the stone monument here, it is my hope that you will continue on the martial arts dao. I will be watching you from afar. During this time, please feel the martial arts heritage on the stone monument."


    The words just fell, he disappeared in the same ce.


    Just now, there was a feeling as if something watching. It was not being watched by a mysterious, strong person but the attention of the heavens. The heavenly dao is selfless. Since there was an existence of the martial arts dao, it was inevitably avable for the people of the world to learn.


    Immortal warriors were concerned with merit and virtue.


    By spreading the martial arts inheritance for future generations to cultivate, he belonged to the great merit that woulde to him.


    However, when he appeared in the distance, a mysterious and unpredictable golden light descended from the sky and fell on him.


    Checking his situation, it seems that there was so much going on, it was a bit confusing.


    [Name: Lin Fan]


    [Spirit Root: Ninth Grade Gold Spirit Root, First Grade Thunder Spirit Root, Eighth Grade Earth Spirit Root, Ninth Grade Water Spirit Root, Ninth Grade Fire Spirit Root, Eighth Grade Demon Spirit Root]


    [Immortal Cultivation Realm: Longevity Ninth True Stage]


    [Mana: 161,298]


    [Martial Art Realm: Immortal Martial One]


    [True Essence: 1187]


    [Techniques: ...]


    [Talent: ...]


    [Skills: Dao Artifact Refining (Minor Sess), Formation (Major Sess), Corpse Refining (Major Sess)]


    [Items: ...]


    After getting the martial inheritance, his martial realm got changed. Previously, his internal power was more than a thousand, but now it became true essence, and it hadn''t shrunk for more than a thousand.


    This was strange as hell.


    But he saw where a problemy.


    That was the martial arts dao wasn''t simpler than immortal cultivation.


    A thousand years of true essence was still the first level of the martial arts dao, which meant that it was difficult. It was difficult to think of breaking through to a higher realm and needing a higher true essence in the case of that group of people who sense the subsequent path of the martial arts dao.


    To think of stepping into a higher realm, he was afraid that it would take a long time.


    "Strange, it is reasonable to say that the heavenly dao is selfless. He should know that the martial arts inheritance is not mine. Even if I pass it on, I will only act as a transmission medium."


    "The vast majority of the merits should go to that kid leader, Yuan Gu¡­ And definitely not to me."


    Lin Fan frowned tightly and fell into contemtion. Such thick merit and virtue did not seem like something he could get¡­.


    ''Unless....''


    When he thought about it, he shook his head.


    ''Nah, it''s impossible.''


    The Origin Tribe was in no man''snd. They had lived for so long. How would they be discovered? If they would really be exterminated, there was no way they would let him encounter them.


    But...


    There was a kind of unpleasant thought floating in mind. The world was unpredictable, and for him to be able to appear in the Origin Tribe by chance meant that it was no longer safe there.


    It was not possible to be discovered by some mysterious existence.


    He was eager to return to the Origin Tribe to check the situation¡­ But the passage to there had disappeared. He simply could not find a way to get there.


    It would take thirty years to go across.


    This was obviously impossible. He could only hope that nothing would happen to the Origin Tribe.


    At this time, he used merit to raise the Immortal Martial Realm.


    If he wanted to raise the Immortal Martial Realm, he could drop someone else''s true essence, but now who''s he going to explode?


    No one could explode it for him.


    He could only self-cultivate.


    Instantly, the merit virtue turned into majestic true essence gushing into his body, raising his immortal martial realm.


    ...¡­


    Far away.


    The people who were sensing the stone monument felt the kind of amazing power that came from afar, and all revealed a look of longing.


    That was the strength of a Martial Arts Ancestor.


    They didn''t know how long they would need to work to be such an existence as a Martial Arts Ancestor. Just when the crowd was sighing, in the middle of their crowd, a harsh sword intent rose to the sky.


    The old Sword God sat on his knees, his gaze locked on the stone monument as if he had entered a mysterious realm.


    "Hahahaha...."


    "Enlightened, this old man has finally be enlightened."


    He realized the sword art from the stone monument. Using the sword as the foundation, he embarked on the path to the peak of the martial arts. The internal energy in his body changed and transformed into true essence.


    "The old Sword God is worthy of being an old Sword God. He has realized it in just a short time."


    "Yes, it seems that we also have to work hard. It was just as if we can already understand something, but somehow did not catch..."


    "The martial arts stone monument is right here. We can take our time to enlighten ourselves. If the Immortal Sect emissary wants to take the stone monument away, we have the protection of the Martial Arts Ancestor, what else can happen."


    The group of martial arts practitioners were full of hope for the future. Even if they did not enlighten the martial arts from the stone monument, for the time being, they were not anxious at all.


    Immediately after that, there were martial seniors whose aura changed rmingly at this moment.


    Although these martial arts seniors were quite old, their martial arts talent was excellent. If they didn''t have a back road to take, they wouldn''t have be what they are now and probably would have reached a higher realm long ago.


    ....


    Today.


    The martial arts monument was here. With their martial arts talent, there was naturally no problem inprehending the back path of the martial arts.


    Lin Fan was quite satisfied with the transformation of merit into martial arts cultivation. He also noticed that quite a few martial arts practitioners had changed.


    "All of them are geniuses."


    "There are geniuses in immortal cultivation, and there are naturally many geniuses among martial arts practitioners as well."


    It was as if he had already seen a flourishing world open.


    It didn''t take much thinking to know that someday in the future, the martial arts dao would definitely be the path taken by everyone.


    Of course, all this would indeed greatly impact the Immortal Sect, perhaps causing it to change in its selection of disciples.


    However, these were not relevant to him in any way.


    .....


    A few dayster, in the Supervision Court.


    Liu Hu stared and frowned at the men in front of him. He did not expect that something like this woulde out of it.


    "Lord, this is what happened. The martial arts dao stone monument erected in Highest Row Mountain and the Immortal Sect master was no match for the opponent and was directly suppressed. The opponent even asked us to bring back word that the martial arts dao was passed down to him and whoever dared to stop it would be killed."


    "Now in Highest Row Mountain, there are at least tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners to go."


    "In this period of time the number is bound to skyrocket."


    "When the word spreadspletely, then it will really be impossible to stop it."


    Liu Hu listened to his subordinate''s report and frowned tightly. Then he waved his hand and let them back off. He could only report the matter here to the Immortal Sect now, and The Immortal Sect would decide.


    ...¡­..


    As the news spread, more and more people know that Highest Row Mountain had a martial arts dao. Some of them came from thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Highest Row Mountain had long been overcrowded. Many martial artists arrived and gathered in front of the stone monument, quietly perceiving. Even if they did not perceive for a short time.


    But for them, as long as hope existed, then everything would not be a problem.


    They were grateful for the Martial Arts Ancestor who passed down the martial arts inheritance. There were even most martial artists who really considered Lin Fan as a Martial Arts Ancestor.


    The significance was extraordinary.


    Lin Fan did not leave. They were grateful Mountain but continued to shelter here. At least until those martial arts practitioners felt the martial arts dao from the stone monument, he would not leave this ce.


    Of course, he knew that there were things that he couldn''t hide from.


    The Immortal Sect would definitely know about the situation here.


    ...


    The Hanging Immortals Sect.


    An elder who was in contact with the Mortal Supervision Court had a gloomy face and quickly walked towards the Grand Hall of the Sect Master.


    At this moment, in the main hall.


    The Sect Master was discussing the future development of the sect with a group of elders.


    "Sect Master, something has happened to the Mortal Realm." The elder overseeing the situation of the Mortal Realm entered the main hall and then said with a serious expression.


    The Sect Master was puzzled and said, "What is the matter? Why is there such a panic?"


    The elder said, "I just got the news from the Mortal Realm Supervision Court. There are people from the Immortal Sect erecting martial arts dao stone monuments in the Mortal Realm to inherit the martial arts dao. The martial arts dao has been discovered, and there are already many martial arts practitioners searching for the path and breaking through on the spot."


    The Sect Master was stunned and did not react for a while.


    It was as if he was thinking about something.


    Perhaps to him, the martial arts dao was an insignificant thing that would not even be taken to heart. After all, the martial arts dao was just a kind of joke to the Sect Master.


    Suddenly, The Sect Master reacted and said in a shocked voice, "What did you say? The path of martial arts?"


    "That''s right. It''s the path of martial arts. In the future, even for those who don''t have a spirit root, they only need to continue practicing martial arts and they will be able to reach the realm of martial arts passages andpete with our Immortal Sect against each other." That elder had already understood the seriousness of the matter.


    What kind of concept was this?


    The meaning was clear.


    It was that just by continuing to cultivate, even if they didn''t join the Immortal Sect, they would still be able to reach the point where they could fight against the Immortal Sect.


    At that time, The Immortal Sect wouldn''t have the same kind of dominance it once had. Even mortals with the spirit roots might not choose the Immortal Sect in the future. They might also choose the martial arts.


    Martial arts practitioners without the spirit roots could only choose the martial arts dao. So, in terms of advantages, as time passes, the ruling power of the Immortal Sect would be greatly diminished.


    The surrounding elders looked at each other.


    It was obvious that what they had just heard was like a dream to them.


    ''Martial Arts Dao?''


    ''How is that even possible?''


    The Sect Master said, "Who passed it down?"


    The elder said, "Sect Master, ording to the people over there, it was the martial arts dao passed down by the disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, Lin Fan. He erected the stone monument on Highest Row Mountain for the world''s martial arts practitioners, and even threatened to kill anyone who wanted to stop him."


    "Lin Fan....?" The Sect Master stared. How could it be him? He naturally knew that Lin Fan had saved his life.


    But that wasn''t the point¡­


    The point was that Lin Fan was personally strong and terrifying to a certain degree. If he wanted to stop the other side from passing the martial arts dao, it was obviously impossible with his personal abilities.


    "Are you sure it''s Lin Fan of the Greatest Martial Sect?" The Sect Master asked after him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe it¡­ Rather, he wanted to be sure.


    The elder said, "It''s true, the other side said it themselves."


    For the old Sect Master to say, even if the other side had once saved his life, it couldn''t be like this.


    ''No way!''


    ''It absolutely couldn''t be like this.''


    He then left the Hanging Sky Immortal Sect and went directly to the Greatest Martial Sect to ask Bai Qiu face to face. He wanted to see if the other side knew about this matter or not.


    If he didn''t know about it, what would he think after he found out?


    After all, this matter was made by the disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect; as the Sect Master, he was naturally responsible.


    And this situation was not only the suspension of the Immortal Sect''s Sect Master to know.


    The rest of the sects had learned of this matter one after another.


    Of course, the first time they had was only one thought in their minds, that was impossible.

 Chapter 357: Do You All Want to Contribute?

    <h4>Chapter 357: Do You All Want to Contribute?</h4>


    Because he was sitting in Highest Row Mountain during this period of time, nothing happened.


    Even if there were Immortal Sects that stayed in the Mortal Realm, they did not dare toe to Highest Row Mountain for trouble.


    Otherwise, They wouldn''t even know their death.


    The martial arts stone monument stood here, and there was no telling how many martial arts practitioners benefited.


    Lin Fan let the martial arts practitioners who got the inheritance from the stone monument leave this ce. They no longer needed to stay, and it was time to vacate the ce for theter ones who could not get too close to the stone monument.


    The old Sword God left the Highest Row Mountain. He had already found the subsequent path of the martial arts. His mind was sublimated, and the will of the sword arts was much more overpowering than before, forming a qualitative leap.


    "The Immortal Sect ising soon."


    Lin Fan muttered to himself as he gazed into the distance between the world. Everything was tranquil, and there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    But he knew it was only just beginning.


    The next thing that he had to face was the real thing.


    ....


    During this period of time, there were Immortal Sect Ambassadors pretending to be martial arts practitioners to blend in with the crowd. They hid their qi so that those martial arts practitioners wouldn''t be able to know that the one who appeared beside them was an Immortal Sect Ambassador.


    These Immortal Sect Ambassadors all have amazingprehension power.


    They used to be martial arts practitioners with spirit roots. Even though they might not be the strongest in terms of martial arts talent, theirprehension was indeed not weak.


    Soon, theyprehended the true meaning of martial arts from the stone monument.


    Their hearts were shocked.


    It was as if they had seen a ghost.


    The path of martial arts was really long, and it would have an unimaginable impact on the Immortal Sect.


    Therefore, they did not stay much longer but hurriedly reported back the situation of the martial arts dao.


    It was too amazing.


    Once the martial arts dao was allowed to spreadpletely, then it would be a fatal blow to the Immortal Sect. Even if they wanted to redeem it, they could only say that it was all toote.


    .....


    Lin Fan knew that there were Immortal Sect Ambassadors mixed in the crowd, but he did not stop them.


    The moment he made his martial arts dao public, he was ready for anyone to practice it. Whether one was a martial arts practitioner or a cultivator, there was no problem if one wanted to practice.


    ...¡­


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    As usual, Bai Qiu had nothing to do. Things between the Demon Sect and the demons were at peace, and everything was peaceful.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the distance. His expression was grave and quite puzzled.


    "Strange¡­. What are they doing here?"


    Just as he was thinking about these things, several figures appeared in the distance. These figures were all the great Sect Masters of the Immortal Sect.


    Usually, they would not gather together.


    ''Why would they appear in unison now?''


    They also appeared in the Greatest Martial Sect. It seemed like there was nothing going ontely. Even if it was a situation between the Demon Sect and the demons, it shouldn''t be such a big deal.


    "I wonder what business the Sect Leaders havee to Greatest Martial Sect?" Bai Qiu asked.


    Luo Baiying said, "Sect Master Bai, I wonder if your sect''s disciple Lin Fan is here. We came here to find him, there is a matter that we need to ask about, and this time it concerns the foundation of our Immortal Cultivator Realm."


    When Bai Qiu heard these words from Luo Baiying, his heart trembled violently.


    ''Damn it!''


    ''This kid isn''t going to cause some kind of big trouble outside, is he?''


    He knew that Lin Fan generally liked to cause trouble. But from the beginning until now, no one from the Immortal Sect hade toin. However, now, looking at these people, several of them were more friendly to Lin Fan, but looking at their expressions now, it seemed as if they were very serious.


    ''What the hell is going on here?''


    He guided the Sect Masters into the main hall so that they could talk slowly about what was going on.


    ....


    Inside the main hall.


    "Impossible, how could he have done such a thing? Are you sure you''re not misunderstanding something."


    When Bai Qiu heard what happened, he didn''t believe it.


    Perhaps there wouldn''t be any doubt about other things, but in this matter, he did not believe what the crowd said.


    The Hanging Sky Immortal Sect''s Sect Master said, "Sect Master Bai, what''s impossible about this matter? That''s what my sect''s disciples saw with their own eyes and ears in the Mortal Realm, it''s absolutely not false."


    Bai Qiu was still a bit confused.


    ''Martial arts inheritance?'' Also, the disciples of my faction passed out¡­ Why did it always feel a little fake?''


    Bai Qiu said, "My friends, there are things that I do not believe because I have not seen with my own eyes. You also know that my sect''s disciples have made too many enemies outside. It is not possible to say that people with ulterior motives deliberately framed him."


    "How about this, I will go with you to Highest Row Mountain to take a look?"


    All the Sect Master nodded. They did not feel anything wrong with Bai Qiu''s request, indeed as the other side said, what if it was a misunderstanding?


    Although the possibility of this was very small, it was indeed necessary to seek proof.


    At this time, Bai Qiu mood was veryplicated. The emergence of the martial arts dao concerned everyone''s interests.


    Why do the people of the Immortal Sect pay so much attention to it? It was not because once the martial arts dao could only be cultivated to the Innate Realm. The internal force could only reach one hundred, and it was simply impossible to break through.


    In the end, only people with spirit roots could cultivate in the Immortal Sect.


    So the Immortal Sect would always stand at the top.


    It wouldn''t be impacted by any event.


    However, once the martial arts dao appeared on the back road, then the situation becamepletelyplicated.


    "Sect Leader Bai, if in the end it was really Lin Fan''s doing, then what should happen? And what would you do?" A Sect Master asked.


    Bai Qiu pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t worry everyone. I will make him take back the martial arts dao, and definitely won''t let it be the method of cultivation for everyone."


    If it was really like what they said, he could only do this to calm everyone''s anger and keep Lin Fan intact at the same time.


    Once the interests were touched¡­. Even if Lin Fan had been of great help to them, it would be of no use.


    Hopefully, this was all overthinking.


    And not real.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do. After all, there were things that even if he wanted to take the lead, he also had to consider other factors.


    Because this matter alone had attracted the arrival of the great Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. It was enough to show how much attention this matter had attracted.


    ...¡­


    Highest Row Mountain.


    Lin Fan felt a dozen qi passing from afar. He opened his eyes and already understood in his heart that they had arrived. It seemed that this matter was really as he had thought.


    The impact was great.


    ...¡­.


    At the stone monument, a group of martial arts practitioners wereprehending the stone monument.


    All of a sudden, they felt as if there was a big mountain weighing down on them.


    They couldn''t breathe.


    Everyone looked up.


    Somehow, several figures appeared in the sky above the stone monument.


    When they appeared, the sky seemed to turn over. The sun and moon had turned upside down; even the cultivators did not dare to look directly at them, let alone these mortals who were just studying the martial arts monument.


    "So strong, these people are definitely immortals."


    "There is no mistaking why the immortals would appear here."


    The eyes of Bai Qiu and the others gazed at the stone monument below, which was the said martial arts dao stone monument, containing the path of martial arts.


    The Hanging Immortal Sect''s Sect Master opened his five fingers, and a suction force erupted, wanting to take the martial arts dao stone monument away. He would not allow the martial arts dao to have a back path to follow.


    Otherwise, it would be a great impact on the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    The martial arts practitioners panicked when they realized that the opponent wanted to take the martial arts monument away.


    "Not good, they are taking away the martial arts monument."


    "This is to cut off our hopes."


    "Could it be that the martial arts monument is not allowed to exist?"


    Just when the crowd was desperate, another power came from afar, suppressing the martial arts monument to the ground without moving.


    "Is this necessary for everyone?" Lin Fan came slowly on foot from afar. As soon as his footnded, a faint fluctuation was created in the void.


    Bai Qiu heard a familiar voice and saw a familiar figure. He almost cked out with both eyes and passed out directly.


    ''Oh my God!''


    ''How could there be your figure everywhere?''


    ''He is really the king of trouble.''


    "The Martial Arts Ancestor!"


    "The Martial Arts Ancestor!"


    Listening to Lin Fan being called the Martial Arts Ancestor, he waspletely confirmed.


    Lin Fan was surprised, "Sect Master, howe you also followed over?"


    Bai Qiu didn''t even know what to say.


    For such a topic, it was difficult for him to express it in words for a while.


    Why did hee here?


    ''What if it wasn''t what I wanted to do? I didn''t think it''d be you¡­ but I came here just in case it was you. You could also control the situation and avoid things going out of control.''


    Bai Qiu said, "How did you get involved with martial arts? You haven''t even cultivated immortality properly, why do you have to make these things?"


    He didn''t me Lin Fan.


    Rather, this matter was a bitplicated.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect Master, I discovered the true meaning of the martial arts dao from a distant ce, and thinking of those martial arts practitioners without spirit roots is really pitiful. Hence why I will pass on the martial arts dao. This is a matter of great merit¡­


    "¡­.Do you alle here and want to give a contribution to the promotion of the martial arts dao? If that''s the case, hands up and wee."


    Bai Qiu nearly spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    ''Doesn''t this kid even look at the current situation?''


    ''Couldn''t you see how ugly the faces of the surrounding Sect Masters have be?''


    Bai Qiu said, "Well, your yfulness is really too heavy. The inheritance is inherited. Take the stone monument and go back with me, and we will talk slowly about the things behind."


    "Right."


    When saying these words, Bai Qiu also winked towards Lin Fan, passing eye contact.


    The meaning was clear: Don''t be deadly stubborn for now, listen to the words. Go back and exin.


    Just for Lin Fan, he naturally didn''t take this matter to heart but said, "Sect Master, I know what you mean, but my mind is made up, so I''m ready to promote the martial arts dao in the Mortal Realm. All of you fellow cultivators havee from the Immortal Realm, so you should all be here for this matter¡­."


    "¡­.Why don''t you tell us what you think? After all, many of you present are familiar with me, and some have been saved by me¡­."


    "¡­..Having a conflict with everyone at once is not what I want to see."


    Lin Fan was already friendly enough tomunicate with the Sect Masters.


    The Hanging Sky Immortal Sect''s Sect Master said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, as you said, once you saved me and were kind to me, but the matter of martial inheritance will not be allowed by the Hanging Sky Immortal Sect, nor will it be allowed by the Greatest Martial Sects."


    "I hope that Fellow Cultivato Lin can take back the martial arts stone monument, seal it, and never leave it out¡­. Then this matter will end here."


    His meaning was also the meaning of the other Sect Masters.


    The martial arts dao stone monument should be sealed.


    Never allow it to be left out.

 Chapter 358: You Move Me a Little, Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 358: You Move Me a Little, Sect Master</h4>


    Lin Fan knew what they were thinking.


    The reason was simple.


    Everything that wasn''t controlled in its hands belonged to unsettling changes.


    If the martial heritage was controlled by the Immortal Sect, there would be no such situation. Whether immortal, demon, or demon cultivator, they all had selfishness.


    Even immortals, who had attained ascension and had their hearts enhanced.


    As for himself, he was even more selfish and never felt sorry for being special.


    Speaking of small points, martial arts damage the interests of the Immortal Sect. The overlord did not allow the emergence of uncontrolled forces, not to mention or the kind of existence in the number. The potential was stronger than the Immortal Sect.


    To put it in a bigger picture...


    Martial arts might be a thing of the past, or even more so, the cultivation system of thest era. This era was dominated by the cultivation of immortality, which the Immortal Cultivator Realm couldn''t tolerate, and the Immortal Realm couldn''t tolerate it.


    Lin Fan smiled. His smile was bright as if he was thinking of something that made people want tough.


    Bai Qiu said, "Lin Fan, could it be that you don''t even listen to the words of the Sect Master anymore? Put away the martial arts stone monument ande back with me. Talk about things slowly, don''t be impetuous, okay."


    When he said these words, he pretended to be serious, not for Lin Fan, but for the many Sect Masters around him.


    "Sect Master, my mind is made up, I won''t change anything." Lin Fan''s mind was firm. He then raised his hand and looked at the many Sect Masters and said, "Everyone who came here must have had the worst ns, and I will not change this matter."


    "The martial arts dao has its own reasoning for its appearance."


    "Please, everyone."


    Lin Fan was more polite to them.


    There was no trash talk, let alone mocking words; we were all acquaintances. If there was a conflict, we would settle it with our fists, and whoever had the bigger fist would have the say.


    He naturally knew that even if he won this time, the martial event would not end so simply.


    But all thingse at the beginning. He would not regret it.


    Thinking back to the Immortal Sect''s disciple eptance test, he wondered how many martial arts wizards had instantly fallen from heaven to hell because of theirck of spirit roots. Some ended up depressed, some didn''t believe in fate. They tried desperately to get out of the limits of martial arts, but all along, it was just a wasted effort.


    Thinking of Qin Heng, that boy was a magnificent boy. However, because he had no spirit root, he had no face to go back and even had thoughts of suicide.


    Therefore, Lin Fan didn''t want there to be such a thing to happen again. That was why he wanted to pass on the martial arts dao.


    Bai Qiu''s face changed in shock and said urgently, "What are you doing kid? If you have something, just sit down and talk about it. It''s hurting the peace."


    He was confused. He really couldn''t grasp the idea of this kid.


    Wouldn''t it be better to sit down and talk?


    Lin Fan didn''t want to talk at all. It was useless to talk, and when all the great Sect Masters were here, he knew that things couldn''t be solved by talking. Unless he backed down and obeyed them to seal the martial arts monument, things could only be solved by fist.


    However, his idea was to pass on the martial arts dao.


    To carry it forward.


    Even if their interests were involved, they would not hesitate to fight. The only way to win or lose was to fight.


    The demand for resources in martial arts cultivation wasn''t as huge as in immortal cultivation. It was more about one''s cultivation, developing the human body''s potential, opening up the great treasure hidden in the bodypletely, and embarking on the path of martial arts to God¡­


    "Sect Master, there is no need to say anything more, you have seen the current situation. Do you think the talk can lead to any results?"


    "All the Sect Masters must understand¡­. The reasoning is clear. No one will be convinced. If all of you make a move together and suppress me, the matter of the martial dao stone monument will end. If I suppress all of you, then your skills are not as good as others, and you should be convinced."


    Lin Fan spoke rather domineeringly; this would make the many Sect Masters feel very faceless.


    Bai Qiu had a lot to say, but now that Lin Fan had said so, he was suddenly speechless and didn''t know what to say. How could someone be so domineering to such an extent?


    ''Howe I didn''t see this kid so domineering before?''


    Lin Fan looked at the martial arts practitioners below and said indifferently, "You will be sent awayter. Remember, martial arts dao is the only chance to give you hope. Maybe I will die, maybe I will win, but no matter victory or defeat, I hope you can walk on the path of martial arts."


    "In the future, a martial path passer, who can carry the weight of the martial path, will emerge."


    "Go on."


    With a wave of his hand, the sky spun, the sun and the moon turned upside down, blocking this void with supreme mystic art, directly transferring all those who wereprehending the martial arts dao stone monument below away, leaving only the empty stone monument erected there.


    .....


    At the time, those martial arts practitioners left. An old ancestor''s voice sounded through the world. He knew what would happen next.


    The martial arts old man would face many strong enemies for them.


    Lin Fan felt good. Maybe this was the style. Since he was addressed as a Martial Dao old man, he naturally had to have the style of an old man.


    Bai Qiu frowned. It always felt like this kid was pretending. It was like everything that was just said earlier was just to create an atmosphere.


    "Did you kid just say that to those mortals? That''s not really what you mean, right?" Bai Qiu came to Lin Fan''s side and asked in a small voice. He still had a glimmer of hope.


    Only when he saw Lin Fan''s serious expression, the smile on his face gradually converged, slightly embarrassed.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect Master, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you have the same thoughts as them, you can just striketer without thinking too much about it."


    "This matter is about fighting toe out with an understanding."


    Bai Qiu stepped back. How could he possibly make a move against Lin Fan?


    It was an impossible thing to do.


    Afterward, his gaze looked down. The in, unadorned stone monument was the root of all evil.


    "Stop fooling around, let''s just forget about this matter."


    The words just fell.


    Bai Qiu opened his five fingers towards the stone monument below and grabbed it, obviously wanting to take the initiative. At least in his opinion, with his rtionship with Lin Fan, Lin Fan shouldn''t have overreacted.


    If it were someone else who made a move, he was afraid that it would make Lin Fan feel that he didn''t have a bit of face, and thus a more intense fight would ur.


    So, he felt that it was most appropriate only for him to make a move.


    Lin Fan pped his palm in the air and directly intercepted the palmist.


    "Sect Master, I''ve been very blunt¡­ The martial arts stone monument is standing here, so it won''t be taken back. All of you are Immortal Sect, Sect Master, you have your interests. I understand, but I have my own ideas, there is no one right or wrong, then it depends on their respective abilities."


    "Please."


    Lin Fan said ''please'' for the second time. His mind was already made up, so naturally, there would be no change.


    The many Sect Masters nced at each other, and all nodded silently. They had already had an intention to take the martial dao stone monument away no matter what. There was absolutely no way they would let the martial dao be passed on.


    "Sect Master Bai, he is a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, we won''t make things difficult for you, just pretend it never happened."


    "Everyone, strike."


    Bai Qiu wanted to say something, but everything was already toote. The many Sect Masters instantly struck out, and suddenly, all sorts of bright lights enveloped the world. Countless mystic arts poured down, alling towards Lin Fan.


    The power was too fierce.


    The vault of heaven was shaking.


    "Good timing."


    Lin Fan did not panic in the slightest. His heart did not fluctuate, but he did not underestimate these Sect Masters. They were very strong and joining forces to suppress him. Ordinary people would not be able to resist.


    But at that moment, a figure appeared in front of Lin Fan¡­.


    Bai Qiu suppressed with a single palm, controlling the world. The good and bad patterns covered the world, repelling all their divine abilities.


    "Bai Qiu, what do you mean by this?" A Sect Master angrily questioned.


    Everything they were doing now was for the Immortal Sect. They had thought of not involving Bai Qiu in this matter because they didn''t want him to be embarrassed, but they didn''t expect Bai Qiu to do this.


    Lin Fan was also a bit confused and did not really understand the Sect Master. He had already said not to make a move.


    ''Why would you do it?''


    Bai Qiu looked serious and said, "Excuse me everyone, no matter what, he is ultimately a disciple of my Greatest Martial Sect. I, as the Sect Master cannot sit back and do nothing."


    "Knowing that the martial arts dao does not benefit the Immortal Sect in any way, but I, Bai Qiu, will defend my sect''s disciple by my personal actions only¡­."


    Many Sect Masters were upset with Bai Qiu''s behavior.


    ''Crap!''


    ''That was not what you said earlier. How could you go back on your word?''


    "Sect Master, you''ve moved me with this." Lin Fan said.


    Bai Qiu turned around and said, "It''s good to be touched, it''s not good to say it."


    SNAP!


    "You..."


    Bai Qiu looked at Lin Fan in shock, as if he hadn''t expected this kid to suddenly sneak attack¡­. The Highest Spirit Rune blossomed into light, suppressing Bai Qiu and making him unable to move.


    "Sect Master, I understand your feelings, but this is a personal matter for me, it has nothing to do with the Greatest Martial Sect."


    "It is my choice to develop my martial art dao, and I will definitely not let this matter drag down the Immortal Sect¡­. Therefore, I hereby announce my withdrawal from the Greatest Martial Sect."


    "Everyone,e on."


    The words just fell¡­


    Lin Fan took the initiative. As long as he could overpower the group in this battle, all problems would not be a problem.


    The crazy old man who was far away from the Greatest MartialSect, sensing the aura of the Highest Spirit Rune, instantly took off into the air and attacked the mortals.


    ....


    The martial arts practitioners who were passed by Lin Fan to distant ces looked at their surroundings.


    It was unfamiliar.


    They didn''t know where this was at all.


    But soon, the distant world was shaking. The vault of the sky was like ss cracking; the scene was too terrifying and no longer eptable to them.


    To them, that was where the immortals were fighting.


    If they were involved in it, just like a small boat, wavering. They could turn over at any time.


    Everyone was holding fire in their hearts; the Martial Arts Ancestors were fighting for their back roads.


    Some people lowered their heads and walked towards the distance with their ten fingers clenched.


    "The Martial Arts Ancestor has given us the martial arts dao inheritance, then we have to rely on our efforts to climb to the peak of the martial arts dao. We can''t waste his old man''s blood."


    Although they were all mortal martial arts practitioners, their hearts and minds were firmer than anyone else. The path they were sure of would not waver.

 Chapter 359: Thoroughly Spread the Word

    <h4>Chapter 359: Thoroughly Spread the Word</h4>


    "Boy, let go of me." Bai Qiu growled angrily.


    The situation was awkward at this point.


    Could he say that he was suppressed by this talisman and couldn''t turn over?


    "Sect Master, stay well for now, I can handle my affairs."


    Lin Fan invoked the crowd, a fist swung out, possessing great power. He cultivated immortality and martial arts at the same time; his immortal cultivation reached the True Stage, while his martial arts dao was even more umon. Because of merit and virtue, his true essence rose at a good rate.


    Although it couldn''t bepared with his current immortal cultivation realm, it had a great help to itself.


    Now he learned the mystic arts at his fingertips. His skilled beyond measure, and the power was even more terrifying to the extreme. Who let him had the Ninth Grade Spirit Root? He was even more terrifying than normal people in the mystic arts augmentation.


    "You kid..."


    Bai Qiu was very anxious. How could one person fight a group of True Stage alone? They were all still the head of the great sect of the Immortal Sect, which was different from other ordinary True Stage.


    The two were naturally not at the same level.


    Lin Fan could feel a hint of pressure. These Sect Masters'' strength was terrifying. Their qi was strong, and their divine abilities were full of mysteries. The divine abilities were undoubtedly not those of the great sects.


    As the conflict became intense, he gradually had injuries on his body. Some of the Sect Master was naturally worse than Lin Fan.


    Even they didn''t expect Lin Fan''s strength to be so amazing.


    A group of Sect Master put their hands together to suppress him, but they didn''t even take advantage of it.


    ''How in the world does he cultivate?''


    The battle between the truly strong had a great impact on the mundane. Even if they were far apart, they could feel the fluctuations transmitted from here.


    They were all terrified.


    They all thought that the immortals had surrendered and were going to destroy them.


    ...¡­


    The next day.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    One of Lin Fan''s arms had long been stained red with blood, which slowly flowed down his arm.


    "Let me say, by now, everyone should be almost done with the fight. There are times when it''s just a matter of meaning, keep picking up. If I continue, I''m afraid I''ll have to start ying with my life."


    He was in a good situation now. He had the talent to restore physical strength. The Ancestral Dragon''s Body didn''t only make himself more powerful but also had an extremely strong help for physical body recovery.


    Even if the fight continued, there was no problem.


    "Father...."


    Just at that moment, the crazy old man arrived. He broke through the air and came in a hurry. When he saw Lin Fan''s arm bleeding, he opened his mouth and shouted in panic, as if he had encountered something horrible.


    "I''ll beat you to death."


    The crazy old man swung the Blood Pool and was about to st these Immortal sects Sect Master to death.


    "Stop it,e back." Lin Fan stopped the crazy old man.


    "Humph."


    He still listened to Lin Fan better, so he red at them viciously and then obediently stood by Lin Fan''s side.


    In this short moment of effort, the injuries he had just suffered recovered again.


    The Immortal Sect Sect Master said, "We will not rest in peace on this matter. Sect Master Bai, he is a disciple of your Greatest Martial Sect, he must give us an exnation."


    Then a group of Immortal Sect Masters left the ce.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to continue to tangle with Lin Fan. Rather, Lin Fan''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    It was too strong.


    He was especially in possession of immortal treasures, which made them a bit dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan had reservations and didn''t even use the Eternal Divine Furnace. Otherwise, at least a few of these guys would have fallen here.


    But he did not do so.


    It was good enough to beat up a little, not enough to get people killed.


    .....


    Lin Fan recalled the Highest Spirit Rune.


    After Bai Qiu gained freedom, he helplessly said, "Do you know that if you do this, there''s really no turning back. Cultivate immortality properly, why do you have to care about these things?"


    "Moreover, the martial arts dao has never appeared. Now that you spread it out, make sure that you are not a pawn in the hands of others. Are there people who tell you to do this?"


    The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect has seen a lot of things. There were many questions to think about.


    Lin Fan said, "Sect Master, even if I''m a pawn in someone else''s hands, that''s fine, at least it''s my willingness."


    "Ai!" Bai Qiu let out a long sigh, "If you weren''t a disciple of the Greatest Martial Sect, I wouldn''t be on your side. Your promotion of the martial arts dao is indeed affecting the interests of too many people, and they are associated with the Immortal Realm. Once the Immortal Realm knows that you are passing down the martial arts dao in the Mortal Realm, no one will let you off the hook¡­."


    Bai Qiu didn''t even know what to say.


    However, it was a good thing that the contact between the Immortal Cultivator Realm and the Immortal Realm was severed. Otherwise, if they could contact each other, then this matter would really beplicated.


    Even the Greatest Sect Martial couldn''t protect him.


    Lin Fanughed, "Well, well, where is the need to be so nervous? I know everything in my heart, and I understand what I''m doing and what troubles I will encounter in the future, but I don''t regret any of this."


    "Sect Master, don''t you think I''ve done good thing?"


    "It is to break themon sense that the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao coexist, and the two collide with each other to produce a more radiant firework."


    Bai Qiu was full of question marks. He had been thinking of a question in his mind. Especially since Lin Fan''s expression was expectant, the kind of straightforward look that made him speechless in anticipation of the future.


    Such a headache.


    He must go back and call out his senior sister. Even if she was in seclusion, she could not stop him from thinking.


    "Can you go back with me now?" Bai Qiu asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No, I can''t go back with you yet. Next, I need to go somewhere else to spread the martial dao."


    Bai Qiu stared at Lin Fan with a serious expression. He wasn''t joking, the matter was veryplicated and had gone beyond imagination, and he didn''t mention how serious it was.


    Because he knew it would be useless even if he said it.


    If this kid could really listen, there would not be such a thing.


    .....


    A few dayster.


    The martial arts monument Lin Fan left in Highest Row Mountain had be the most sacred ce in the minds of martial arts practitioners, and no one dared to make a fuss here.


    In fact, it was the same time Lin Fan was leaving.


    Heid a formation around the martial arts monument and set up a True Stage''s qi, so who would dare to be reckless here?


    ....


    Ancient Immortal Holy Land.


    "Eldest brother, crap, something big has happened. Something really big has happened." Liu Yuanhei came running in a hurry.


    Qing Chenfeng frowned, "Bother, what are you doing in a panic? You are the holy son of the holynd, you should be stable. After all, you represent the holynd."


    Liu Yuanhei said, "No, Fellow Cultivator Lin set up a martial arts monument in the Mortal Realm and engaged in martial arts inheritance. Some time ago our Sect Master and other Sect Masters went to the Mortal Realm and had a big battle with Fellow Cultivator Lin."


    "Crap!" Qing Chenfeng stared. His eyes were about to fall out.


    They hadn''t met with Lin Fan for a long time either. However, they could still hear the rumors of Lin Fan outside.


    It was only when he heard that the other side had spread some kind of martial heritage and had a big battle with the head of a great Immortal Sect that he waspletely dumbfounded.


    ''Oh God.''


    ''What the hell is he this thinking?''


    "What''s the result?" Qing Chenfeng asked.


    Liu Yuanhei said, "You saw the result. The Sect Master''s face was cold when he came back, and he didn''t stay long before he left again. I don''t think this thing is that easy to solve."


    "Hey, it''s hard to get."


    Qing Chenfeng blinked. He did not know what to do. With their strength and status, they indeed couldn''t help or couldn''t say anything.


    Ao Wudi, who was hovering overhead, squinted his eyes, "That kid is awesome."


    He was the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon n and knew more than anyone else. Once the martial arts dao was indeed a glorious existence, but then it was just gone.


    There was a bit too much involved in this.


    Although he knew some things, many of them were very obscure and notprehensive. If one really wanted to figure it out, one would have to sink deep into an abyss from which one could not return, and it would be the kind of death.


    ....


    Nowadays, Lin Fan''s got a big thing going on.


    So was the Jade Pce.


    Cheng Lingsu hadn''t seen Lin Fan for a long time, but the man was always on her mind.


    And now, there was newsing from outside.


    Lin Fan was outside having a big battle with the Immortal Sect, Sect Masters, which made her very distraught and worried.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry so much, he''s fine. However, senior brother said the truth, you should not dislike it. You and him are not from the same world, which is dangerous even if you follow around."


    "I didn''t see it before that he can be so good at getting into trouble. The sky is copsed."


    Hao Tianhua had been in contact with Lin Fan a few times. Even if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he knew how his senior sister regarded that boy.


    ....


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    A group of core disciples all already knew what Senior Brother Lin had done outside. When they learned of this news, each of them had their mouths open.


    It was as if they had seen a ghost.


    Crazy.


    Why did such a thing happen in the blink of an eye?


    ...¡­.


    The retreat.


    Bai Qiu looked at the closed stone door, pondered for a moment. He thought about it and finally decided to inform the sister.


    As the Sect Master, he was naturally able to control the whole situation and believed that he could handle this matter, but he was afraid.


    Once senior sister learned, she definitely will not let him go and might even beat him to death viciously in front of everyone.


    Creak!


    He pushed open the stone door.


    "Senior sister, something has happened."


    The secret room was entwined with strong spiritual qi and intertwined immortal daows. If ordinary people came here and casually inhaled a mouthful, it would be enough for them to cultivate for a long time.


    Brush!


    A ray of light shed inside the chamber.


    Wei You, who had been in seclusion for over a year, opened her eyes, and her eyes were so amazing that even Bai Qiu felt flustered.


    "Lin Fan didn''t die, but now he has caused a matter. To engage in martial inheritance in the Mortal Realm and offend the entire Immortal Sect¡­. As I see it, it won''t take long for something to happen on the Demon Sect side as well."


    "This matter still needs to be properly chatted with him by senior sister, it can''t continue like this."

 Chapter 360: Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 360: Destroyed</h4>


    Bai Qiu thought he could not carry the matter.


    If something really happened to Lin Fan, his head could be smashed. That was how cruel it was.


    "Senior sister, now the situation is like this, what in the end do you think we should do?" Bai Qiu couldn''t think anymore. All hopes were pinned on senior sister. He didn''t think Lin Fan could lose his way and would definitely go on with his head iron.


    Wei You seemed to be dizzy from this matter and surprisingly did not speak for a short time.


    After a long time¡­


    "Where is he now?" Wei You asked.


    Bai Qiu was uncertain, "Maybe still in Highest Row Mountain, but he should not be there anymore."


    Wei You did not say one more word to Bai Qiu but left the retreat ce and attacked directly towards the Mortal Realm, Highest Row Mountain.


    She was d that Lin Fan was not in trouble.


    However, the situation today was quiteplicated. Even she hadn''t expected that Lin Fan would have pulled off something like this.


    ....


    The mortal martial arts daopletely exploded.


    Lin Fan had made many martial arts dao stone monuments and scattered them everywhere for worldly martial arts practitioners to cultivate, which caused a huge impact in the Mortal Realm.


    Of course, every Imperial Court was under the control of the Immortal Sect. The local special ambassadors of the Immortal Sect would never allow the existence of martial arts dao stone monuments.


    But unfortunately¡­.


    In front of Lin Fan, who was called the Martial Arts Ancestor by the martial arts practitioners.


    They could only leave with hatred.


    By the way, he cursed that the Immortal Sect''spdogs weren''t making things difficult for him.


    .....


    Half a monthter.


    Martial arts daopletely set off a monstrous wave. Everyone cheered, and the existence of the martial arts dao stone monumentpletely open their martial path.


    What were spirit roots?


    What was Immortal Sec?


    Those were no longer important. The martial arts could continue to go on, and what was the use of caring about these things.


    .....


    The Nine Heavens Immortal Sect.


    Lin Fan sent the martial arts dao stone tablet here, where in addition to the Master, there were many martial arts practitioners without spirit roots. They lived here, perhaps to escape the expectations of the mortal crowd on them.


    Or maybe even if they couldn''t cultivate immortality, they still wanted to live in the Immortal Cultivator Realm and be a part of it.


    But they could only live in obscurity in the sects and could not go anywhere because their existence was too small for the outside world.


    "Master, the martial arts dao stone tablet is right here, so they can cultivate together and go to the peak of the martial dao¡­. If Master is hopeless at cultivating immortality, you can also switch to the martial dao." Lin Fan said.


    The moment Fang Jiuzhen, who had learned the news of the martial arts dao, saw the stone monument, his expression was grave.


    "Disciple, you are...."


    Fang Jiuzhen wanted to say many things, but at this moment, it was as if something was blocking his throat, and it was difficult to get out for a while.


    Lin Fan said, "Martial arts dao inheritance, even without spiritual roots, you can still cultivate."


    Fang Jiuzhen said, "But you are ying with fire. How could the Immortal Sect let you go? You passed on the martial arts dao stone monument, the Immortal Sect will definitely not sit idly by."


    "The reason why the Immortal Sect is an Immortal Sect, that is because they control the Immortal Mystic Arts. Every sect has a masterpiece, but now that you have handed down the martial arts dao, there will be no more secrets for everything. You should understand howplicated this will be."


    It was true that Fang Jiuzhen was not strong, but he also knew how big the impact of this matter would be.


    How much trouble it would be for Lin Fan.


    "Master, you can rest assured. What should have happened has already happened¡­. My disciple has already moved with those Sect Masters of the Immortal Sect. Although the road ahead is a bit difficult, everything is actually okay if you leave them alone."


    After Lin Fan left a martial arts dao stone monument to the Nine Heavens Immortal Sect, he said goodbye to his Master. He was now going to go over to the Demon Sectnd and pass on the martial arts dao.


    The Demon Sects and the mortals of the Immortal Sect were not together and belonged to the south side. However, the matter remained the same: the martial arts practitioners who could not cultivate were the majority after all.


    ...¡­


    Half a monthter!


    Things leavened very quickly.


    In certain small sects, a group of disciples gathered around and whispered about it.


    "Have you heard? Greatest Martial Sect Lin Fan has passed down the martial arts dao, so that in the future, martial arts practitioners without spirit roots can also go to higher peaks."


    "Shhh! Keep your voice down, I heard that those big sects have formed inspection teams to investigate whether there are people practicing martial arts in the Immortal Sect, and once found will be severely punished."


    "I feel that this is not a bad thing¡­ people with no spirit root martial artists can continue to cultivate."


    "You pig brain, how can this be a good thing? Let me tell you, if the martial arts dao prevails down, the most terrifying impact is on the Immortal Sect."


    "Of course, if the Greatest Martial Sect Lin Fan wasn''t called Martial Arts Ancestor, some of the major sects may not agree to have a rest. But now the martial arts already has the Ancestor. Someday in the future, in case a martial arts person bes the Sect Master, I''m afraid that the Martial Arts Ancestor has to be honored when you see him. So, from the beginning when the Martial Arts Ancestor came out, this matter has beenpletely out of the question. "


    This one disciple''s analysis was spot on.


    But there was a deeper situation. It was just too far away for them; how could they possibly understand?


    ...¡­


    Demon Roadnd.


    Demons in this ce to stand firm roots. Originally, if the Immortal Sect and the Demon Sect came out to block, the demons were never won that easy. However, who knew what the demons said to the Immortal Sect and the Demon Sect.


    Surprisingly, he witnessed that the Demon Sect was suppressed everywhere. Many people ended up dying. Even thend was taken away by the opponent.


    Because Lin Fan personally went to the demon side and personally fought with the demon masters, the four emperors of the demons restricted the demons to mortals. It was not a sudden kindness, but mainly because Lin Fan was too scary.


    Mortals had a little use.


    Even human cultivators were more delicious, so the demons did not continue toy hands on mortals.


    ....


    At this time.


    The four demon emperors were discussing the next thing. Their idea was simple: Topletely level the Demon Sect and make this ce their demon territory.


    As for the Immortal Sect and the demon race, they needed to be put aside.


    There was no idea for it in several hundred years.


    But abruptly, a voice resounded through Heaven and earth¡­.


    "Martial arts stone monument stand...."


    The voice came from the void, but they knew it was not someone around, but a powerful person with terrifying qi turned into sound waves transmitted between the world.


    "The sound is a bit familiar."


    "Martial arts dao? Isn''t that what Lin Fan made up? He has now been boycotted by the great sects of the Immortal Sect, and he still dares to spread it on the side of the Demon Sect."


    "Humph! This is good, it will draw away a lot of attention to us demons."


    The four demon emperors had no interest in the martial arts dao. Those were just things that mortals cultivated.


    To them, there was no use at all.


    .....


    On a mountain range.


    Lin Fan sat cross-legged on a stone monument, gazing into the distance, "Hey, someone as good as me, at first nce, is going to do great things. It''s just that this doing great things is really too tiring."


    He was pretty helpless.


    "Father, I''m also excellent aren''t I?" The crazy old man asked.


    Lin Fan patted his head and nodded, "Well, excellent, indeed excellent as well."


    The crazy old man who received thepliment was smug.


    It was true that his inheritance of the martial arts dao had caused great trouble. The great immortal sects naturally looked at him with displeasure, but he didn''t regret what he was doing now at all.


    Everything was worth it.


    When the Demon Sect masters learned this news, they didn''t have time toe to him. They hadn''t even resolved their own matters yet, so where would they have time to find Lin Fan?


    Just at that moment, something strange happened¡­.


    The dome of the sky changed, ck clouds rolled over, and an extremely terrifying aura filled the dome.


    People in the Immortal Cultivator Realm all felt this might. They felt their bodies tremble.


    The four emperors of demons and demons were terrified and uneasy. This power was too amazing, as if they were ants, in front of such a power, there was no room for resistance.


    They all looked up.


    That was the power from the Immortal Realm. Who was it that broke open the Immortal Realm, and who was going to kill the Immortal Cultivator Realm?


    "This is?"


    Lin Fan frowned and fiercely got up, "Fuck, who is going to fuck me again."


    "Father, it''s dangerous, very dangerous."


    The crazy old man stopped in front of Lin Fan, vigntly watching the changes in the firmament. At this moment, the crazy son, it was as if he had encountered the most terrifying enemy ever.


    Even the appearance of insanity was gone.


    For Lin Fan, he had long been used to being beaten up. But looking at the current situation, it seemed like something was wrong.


    "THE MARTIAL ARTS DAO IS.... FORBIDDEN."


    "THE EXTINCTION!"


    The vast sound was like a thunderp, booming and exploding, resounding throughout the whole world.


    Not to mention that the Demon Sect can sense it here.


    Even the Immortal Sect side had felt it.


    ...¡­


    Wei You hade out to look for Lin Fan and had never found him, but she had never given up.


    But all of a sudden, she found the world was filled with might that should not appear in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. She immediately panicked. Since she cultivated immortality, she naturally knew the existence of the Immortal Realm. Also, she knew how terrifying the immortals really are.


    Although they couldn''t descend¡­. But there was definitely the kind of immortal who was so terrifying to the extreme that he broke through the obstruction of the two realms with supreme immortal power and brought the power down through.


    "Lin Fan is in danger."


    Wei You''s face changed in shock. She felt that this matter was definitely rted to Lin Fan.


    The inherited martial arts dao was not allowed in the world. When the immortal world learned of it, it would definitely be exterminated.


    And now, this mighty force was here to exterminate Lin Fan''s.


    .....


    Demon Sect.


    Lin Fan looked straight at the vault, "What do you have to fear? The existence of the martial arts dao is said to be promised by the Heaven. It can be passed on out, how can you say it''s forbidden?"


    "Is it because your strength is strong and everything you say is heavenly?"


    "Then in the future I will say you are a pig, and I will see if you will refute it."


    Lin Fan pointed at the vault of Heaven and just spewed a rage.


    BOOM!


    A thunderbolt descended from the cracked gap.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you."


    Even though the thunder was terrifying, but Lin Fan didn''t panic in the slightest. Even if it was dangerous to the extreme, he still had to fight it off.


    Just then...


    The crazy old man rushed in and directly pushed Lin Fan away. He swung the blood pool and ruthlessly smashed into the thunder that fell from the sky.


    BOOM!


    Light shed.


    The crackling electric current ran through the crazy old man''s body.


    "Son, what are you doing, let me do it." Lin Fan shouted.


    The crazy old man was knocked to the ground by the thunder, his body was scorched ck, but he still climbed up and looked at the dome warily.


    "Father, it''s dangerous, it''s very dangerous¡­. You can''t beat it."

 Chapter 361: Come to the Immortal Realm if You Have the Guts

    <h4>Chapter 361: Come to the Immortal Realm if You Have the Guts</h4>


    ''Crazy!''


    ''How could this happen?''


    Lin Fan couldn''t quite ept the current situation.


    Lin Fannded next to the crazy old man, "Does it hurt?"


    In the past, he used to cry out in pain. But now, the crazy old man looked serious. He shook his head, his hands trembled slightly, and was firm, "It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Go away...."


    The crazy old man pushed Lin Fan away with one palm. He swung the Blood Pool and rose into the air.


    The Blood Pool blossomed into a dazzling blood light and ruthlessly smashed into the sky.


    A huge palm appeared in the cracked gap in the firmament, drawing the thick immortal daows to fall down fiercely.


    BOOM!


    The Blood Pool smashed on the giant palm, erupting with an amazing roar, and even formed an aftershock that destroyed everything.


    The crazy old man cried out in misery. He fell fiercely, struggling topete with the aftershock, and smashed viciously on the ground.


    The ground was smashed into a vast crater, cracking out dense cracks, spreading out in all directions.


    BANG!


    The crazy old man got up and wailed, "If you want to kill my father, kill me first."


    The giant palm in the air slowly fell, suppressing this world, and even more so forming a blockade realm, as if it was preventing anyone from approaching.


    Lin Fan sacrificed the Golden Gourd and the Eternal Divine Furnace, activated the two immortal treasures, and exploded his qi to fight against the opponent.


    BOOM!


    Although the two immortal treasures were terrifying, however, it was difficult to resist in the face of the huge palm falling from the sky.


    Even if the Eternal Divine Furnace''s Eternal Immortal power prated, it only blocked the slightest bit, and then a terrifying recoil struck¡­.


    Lin Fan''s body fell backward and crashed into the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, "How terrifying."


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Who the hell was the opponent?


    It was definitely someone from the Immortal Realm.


    But it was rumored that the Immortal Realm had long been disconnected from the Immortal Cultivator Realm and could only go up but not down. However, how did this person manage to strike from the Immortal Realm?


    "Father, I''ll do it."


    The breath of the crazy old man was extremely chaotic, and the Blood Pool turned into a blood light that merged into his body, covered with ayer of red light around him, and swooped up.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Lin Fan realized that the situation was not right and hurriedly shouted, "Son,e back."


    Only everything was toote.


    The crazy old man''s mental state was unstable, and when Lin Fan was in fear for his life, the crazy old man wouldn''t listen to him.


    SNAP!


    The giant palm''s five fingers joined together to grab the crazy old man in the palm.


    The crazy old man hammered his hands against the giant palm, but it didn''t move at all for the giant palm and didn''t even hurt him a little.


    His expression was hideous and painful.


    "FATHER, RUN."


    "HE''S STRONG, I CAN''T BEAT HIM."


    In the past, when encountering this kind of situation, the crazy old man would cry out, "Fathere and save me. I''m being beaten up by someone¡­."


    But at this moment, instead of screaming miserably or shouting for help, he braced himself and told Lin Fan to run.


    "Tell Xiao Taiyang that I can''t y with her anymore."


    Although the crazy old man had mental problems at this time, there was something that would never go away, and that was the care for those around him.


    Lin Fan looked anxious.


    ''Damn it!''


    He hurriedly took out the Highest Spirit Rune and threw it violently toward the crazy old man.


    "Son, if the destiny started with it, let it end with it."


    Lin Fan took the initiative to break off the subtle contact with the Highest Spirit Rune.


    When he got the Highest Spirit Rune, there was a simple refinement that was under his control, and now he broke the contact with the Highest Spirit Rune. From then on, there was no connection.


    BUZZ!


    The Highest Spirit Rune blossomed into golden light and enveloped the top of the mad old man''s head.


    A chaotic vision emerged.


    It was like the ce where the heavens opened up.


    "AAAAH!"


    The crazy old man grasped his head with both hands and hissed hideously as the once lost gods and souls, etc., frantically flooded into his mind, and everything turned wild.


    Lin Fan looked stunned.


    Everything depended on the Highest Spirit Rune.


    He also noticed that the crazy old man''s cultivation level kept skyrocketing.


    He knew that the crazy old man was from the Immortal Realm and hade to the Immortal Cultivator Realm for countless years because of his death. He was waiting to be resurrected, and now that everything was happening, maybe...


    BOOM!


    The mad old man''s aura changed, his mental state changed significantly from before, as if he was a different person.


    The terrifying power shook the giant palm away.


    "Highest Spirit Rune...."


    The possessor of the giant palm recognized this object and quickly pped it to kill the crazy old man and take away the rune.


    The crazy old man stood frozen in ce, unmoving as if his divine soul was fusing.


    When the danger¡­. the crazy old man raised his hand, one palm ruthlessly pped, two collide with each other, the vault of heaven tears, like a mirror-like a direct rupture.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Maybe both of them already know who the other is.


    The giant palm shattered, directly disappeared in the world while that force prated an abyssal channel. The inner side of the channel contains a terrifying storm and thunder as if it is connected to the Immortal Realm.


    If ordinary people step into this channel, they probably wouldn''t even know they''ve died.


    They would be torn into pieces by the power contained in there.


    That terrifying power disappeared.


    .....


    The crazy old man stood there, his head lowered, not speaking nor looking towards Lin Fan. Only the Highest Spirit Rune surrounded him, hovering quietly.


    BUZZ!


    Suddenly, a portal appeared in the world, it was the door to the Immortal Realm, and it was to pull the crazy old man away.


    "Father! Bah... kid wait for me. When youe to the Immortal Realm you''re dead."


    The crazy old man''s gaze looked at Lin Fan, filled with endless anger. He already knew what happened when his divine soul was iplete.


    How much he had been taken advantage of by this abominable brat.


    Gradually, a smile surfaced on Lin Fan''s face. He knew that there were things that weren''t what he thought they were.


    Just now, at this moment, with the opponent''s strength and spacing, it would be easy to take revenge.


    A traction force came in and covered the crazy old man¡­ The figure was getting farther and farther away.


    "Son, be safe, father will miss you." Lin Fan shouted towards the figure.


    ...¡­


    In the distance.


    The crazy old man didn''t say anything. He just looked at Lin Fan. Everything that he had experienced was floating in his mind, from after being pitted by this kid to now. It was all so clear.


    Gradually, after the crazy old manpletely disappeared into the Immortal Realm portal, his mood was a little sad.


    His son was gone.


    The Highest Spirit Rune was also returned to its original owner.


    He had never thought that such a thing would happen. What he had always wanted was to take his son and fly up to the Immortal Realm together. Wander the world, and search for the mysteries of the world¡­.


    Lin Fan gazed into the distant sky. He would go to the Immortal Realm; he would definitely go, which no one could stop. However, he knew that he had to keep a low profile when he went to the Immortal Realm. There were too many strong people.


    But as long as he was steady¡­. Someday in the future, no one could call his bluff.


    That Immortal Realm strong man with a terrifying force, descending to the Immortal Cultivator Realm with a blow. It didn''t break the idea in his heart, even if he met the enemy thousand times more terrifying.


    If he was afraid, he would never go to the real peak.


    Not long after, a figure appeared behind him¡­.


    Lin Fan felt the qi and knew who wasing. He turned around as if he was a child who had done something wrong, and his voice said weakly.


    "Mother..."


    Wei You came in front of Lin Fan and gently touched his head, "Silly child, don''t be afraid of anything you want to do. However, no matter what, you have to let my mother know before you do it."


    "The Sect Master told me that you want to quit the Greatest Martial Sect, why do you want to do that? Do you even want to quit the Nine Heavens Immortal Sect?"


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked at Wei You in amazement, obviously not expecting her to even know this.


    Wei You knocked Lin Fan''s head, "You child, do you really think your mother is a fool? I know a lot about you, from the beginning not long ago. I knew about you."


    "Mother, I..."


    Lin Fan was ashamed and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wei You and did not continue.


    Wei You said, "Don''t say anything¡­ It''s not important, what''s important is that you are sincere in your closeness to my mother. Now you want to promote martial arts, which is indeed to benefit the people, but is not allowed to exist. You just encountered a danger, that is, unknown strong people want to kill you, and you survived is luck¡­. Listen to mother, there are things to put aside, you have done a very good job."


    "If you want to change these things, with your current ability, you can indeed, but you can''t resist the pressure from there."


    Lin Fan knew who Wei You was talking about.


    It was the heavens, the pressure from the Immortal Realm.


    Lin Fan hadn''t been able to make up his mind, "Mother, what about the martial art dao that is being passed down now?"


    Wei You said, "Mother will make it clear to fellow immortal disciples. Take back the martial arts dao stone monument, and at the same time look for those who practice martial arts dao. Wash away their memories, and pretend that everything never happened."


    "In the future when you can really can stand alone, mother will not stop you, let alone advise you."


    Lin Fan was silent for a long time. His eyes turned confused, but soon, his eyes turned firm, and he shook his head.


    "Mother, I can''t do it¡­. I can promise you not to spread the martial arts dao, but now that it has been spread, how can I take it back, much less erase their memories? Even if that guy from the Immortal Realm still wants to kill me, I won''t be afraid."


    Lin Fan said it very firmly.


    There was not the slightest bit of regret.


    He even rejected Wei You''s proposal. His heart was as firm as iron and would definitely not waver.


    .....


    The Immortal Realm.


    That one was still searching for Lin Fan, wanting to kill him again with a single strike, those who dared to propagate the martial arts dao would surely have to die.


    It was just that even though he had the strength to be unmatched in the world and crush the sun and moon with his bare hands, he couldn''t even find that guy''s scent.


    "Bastard."


    "My divine soul is iplete. I have been fooled as a son for so long, and I still hide my aura for him... I will find you and crush you into pieces."


    Just for him, even if his strength was terrifying to the extreme, he still couldn''t descend to the Immortal Cultivator Realm with his divine soul. He could only use the supreme treasure to st through a wisp of qi to the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    Unfortunately...


    He could not find it.


    A mysterious area of the Immortal Realm trembled.


    The world''s fierce might passed out. Everything dropped, and didn''t dare to fight against it.

 Chapter 362: The Head Buzzes with Thought

    <h4>Chapter 362: The Head Buzzes with Thought</h4>


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Bai Qiu worried, "Senior sister, what did he say, did he agree?"


    Even if he was the Sect Master, but in the face of Lin Fan''s mess, he really couldn''t do anything about it. It was too big, and he was anxious every day, wanting this kid to suddenlye to his senses and give up his impractical ideas.


    Wei You said, "No. Worthy of my son, just like his father. Even with ten cows, I can''t pull him back."


    Bai Qiu saw his sister''s face emerge in relief, almost spurting a mouthful of old blood.


    ''Sister, Are you out of your mind?''


    ''He isn''t even your own son, how could this be the same?''


    "Sister, we are talking about very important things, can you be serious?" Bai Qiu helplessly said.


    If it was someone else''s words, he would have pped them over. It was just a pity, the one in front of him was his senior sister¡­. he did not have the guts.


    Wei You returned to her usual appearance, "Brother, I''m serious right now."


    "So what should we do now? This matter is definitely not that easy to solve without an exnation. That terrifying aura earlier is definitely not something that the Immortal Cultivator Realm can possess. ording to my guess, maybe it''s a certain great power in the Immortal Realm that has struck."


    "¡­.And to be able to cause such attention, it might really only be caused by him for promoting the martial arts heritage."


    "So, we can''t let him continue like this."


    What Bai Qiu said were words from the bottom of his heart, so true and genuine that he couldn''t be disbelieved.


    If Lin Fan was his disciple or son, he would definitely scold him on the spot.


    What did you do, you bastard grandson? Did you know that you were looking for death? If you continue like this, you would have broken your legs.


    "Brother, then what can you do?"


    In fact, Wei You also panicked. There was no way she did not. Don''t look at her calmness. She actually didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Qiu pondered for a long time, then said, "I have three ways, one is that we secretly contact fellow martial arts practitioners and directly strike at the martial arts practitioner to eliminate their memories and recover all the stone tablets, but this is not a good way to hide."


    "The second is to put him in confinement for a hundred years, but it''s still hard. With his strength, what kind of seal could do it, so it''s not too good."


    "The third is to forcefully lead him to cross the cmity. The sect has a mystic art. We can put him within the formation to trigger the world, open the portal to the Immortal Realm and send him to ascend. It will be absolutely fine."


    "Sister, the third is the best one I can think of.... If he dares to pass the martial arts in the Immortal Realm, it is because he is already strong to a certain extent and no one can restrict him. That is why he iswless."


    "But once he reaches the Immortal Realm, where there are so many strong people, he will definitely not have the idea of passing on the martial arts dao when he is focused on improving his strength."


    For Bai Qiu, that was all he could think of for the tawdry approach. The rest was really not avable.


    Could he still go out with that group of old guys from the Immortal Sect?


    This was obviously something impossible.


    In the past, Bai Qiu felt uneasy about this kid recognizing his sister as a mother, but then the impression changed. He considered to take care of him too. If Lin Fan knew, he would definitely say thank you.


    "Ascension?"


    Wei You was very reluctant and worried in her heart. Wasn''t that mean throwing him into a spider web?


    She thought about the fact that that powerful person in the Immortal Realm couldn''t descend with a divine soul but sensed the inheritance of the martial arts dao and descended to kill with qi.


    When he reached the Immortal Realm, it might not necessarily be discovered.


    "Senior sister, this is the best way I can think of¡­. The various sects of the Immortal Sect have a deep hatred for his behavior and will definitely not tolerate it. Once there is a conflict, it is bound to be a big war."


    "When the timees, no one can stay out of it, and for the demons, they are happy to see this."


    "Everything must be seen from the big picture."


    Bai Qiu was helpless. If anyone had any good ideas, he would be willing to listen, but the thing was that there was none.


    Wei You was silent. She was thinking.


    It was difficult to make a decision.


    "Senior sister, you can think about it for now, there is no rush¡­ but hopefully soon. Those guys from the Immortal Sect have been putting pressure on me, and they have been looking for Lin Fan."


    Bai Qiu, as the Sect Master, felt so much pressure. He felt like he didn''t do a lot of things. How could this thing happen when he was the Sect Master?


    ...¡­..


    Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    It was not affected by the demons and was still as prosperous as ever.


    When the passersby saw Lin Fan, their faces changed in shock, and they hid far away.


    "He''s Lin Fan, the one who inherited the martial arts dao and was antagonized by the major sects of the Immortal Sect."


    "That''s him?"


    "I heard that he once went to the demon territory and fought a battle with the powerful demons. I didn''t expect him to be so young¡­."


    There were more rumors about Lin Fan in the outside world.


    Of course, these rumors were all true.


    There was nothing false.


    Soon, Lin Fan came to the backyard of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    "Chief Steward Mao, this time I''m here to purchase a piece of information here at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. I don''t know if you have it here."


    When Chief Steward Mao saw Lin Fan, a smile appeared on his face, "Master Lin, as long as our Heavenly Treasure Pavilion has it, we will not let you down."


    Huang Li had been staying at the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. When she learned of Lin Fan''s arrival, she was amazed, not expecting that at a time like this, he still dared to run around outside at will.


    "Huang Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re getting more and more feminine..." Lin Fanughingly flirted. He was habitually like this. There was no way. When he saw a beautifuldy, he wanted to flirt a little.


    If it was before, when Huang Li did not know Lin Fan as a person, she would cken her face.


    But now, she had gotten used to it, and it didn''t matter.


    Huang Li said, "I''ve heard a little about Master Lin''s recent rumors. I wonder what Master Lin wants this time."


    Lin Fan smiled and released Xiao Chen, who was locked up in the Tripod of Heaven. He had been locked up for a long time, and Lin Fan hadn''t found the opportunity to sell him. He happened toe to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, which was a way to fulfill this small wish.


    "He will be auctioned off in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    "As for the purpose of my visit is to ask the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion¡­ I wonder if there are rumors about the martial arts dao, such as where the martial arts training system started."


    "As long as there is this information, no matter how big the price I want to know."


    At this moment, not only was Huang Li a little confused, even Chief Steward Mao was dumbfounded.


    ''Master Lin.''


    ''You had already made a big conflict with the Immortal Sect, and kidnapped the son of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect¡­.''


    But the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion epted anything. As long as there was value, that could be epted.


    Huang Li did not answer Lin Fan for the moment but was pondering. She then waved her hand and let Chief Steward Mao take Xiao Chen out, and there were only Lin Fan and her in the room.


    "Master Lin, there are indeed martial arts rumors, but they are too old¡­. The canon is iplete, there are only kes, and I don''t know if they are true or not."


    "Since Master Lin wants to know, then the price is good, how about that Xiao Chen just now?" Huang Li said.


    Lin Fan pondered that the price was reasonable and even possessed a bargain. Although that guy was the son of the Sect Master, he was not that great and only slightly worth a few spirit stones.


    But ten million spirit stones was still worth it.


    "Good, then thanks a lot to Huang Li." Lin Fan smiled.


    He dared to swear to the heavens that the martial arts dao cultivation system was definitely not a sh in the pan. It must have a glorious past; it just somehow ended up like this.


    If there were remnants of the book left behind, he would be able to find out.


    .....


    Not long after that.


    Huang Li came holding an ancient and worn-out book, "Master Lin, about the martial arts dao, there is only this ancient book, written on ordinary paper¡­. After a long time of wear and tear, the qi contained on it is already very weak, and when this qi that maintains the book in its original form dissipates, then this ancient book will also dissipate."


    Because it was too old, even if someone else infused qi to maintain it, it would be useless. It would even make the ancient book disappear early.


    Huang Li said, "The person who wrote this ancient book should be a cultivator.... but from the font, it looks like it was written in a hurry, and there are many ces that are stained with blood, and the handwriting is blurred."


    Lin Fan carefully lifted the ancient book. There was a lot of blood on the ancient book, and it was written in such a hurry that many of the fonts were blurred¡­


    "Where the martial arts dao is glorious, immortals and martial arts coexist ..."


    Lin Fan frowned. He didn''t know for the time being who had left this book and whether it was considered real or not.


    After all, it could be that some people were just bored and blindly wrote random stuffs on a piece of iron. Then it was passed on to ten thousand yearster, perhaps to create a series of legends.


    But if it was true¡­.


    Then it meant that the martial arts dao and the cultivation of immortality once coexisted. Only when a great change urred, the martial arts dao dissipated, and only the immortal dao survived.


    "Huh! It''s not right."


    In this ancient book, it was recorded that the martial arts dao continent, but he had never heard of such an existence.


    Gradually, Lin Fan fell into contemtion.


    The first thing that came back to his mind was the existence of the forbidden area seal.


    ''Could it be that the existence of the seal was a martial arts practitioner?''


    If the idea was a bit more daring, it would be that today''s Immortal Cultivator Realm was once the Martial Arts Dao Continent, where martial arts practitioners did not need higher immortal qi. Instead, they cultivated the martial arts dao and developed their bodies '' potential.


    The immortals, on the other hand, remain in the Immortal Realm.


    Eventually, the martial arts dao was suppressed, and the martial continent became the Immortal Cultivator Realm, turning it into the current Mortal Realm where cultivators need to cultivate to a certain realm before they could ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    Hmm!


    No one knew whether it was true or not.


    This was all because of so many things he read before. It was always a habit to think wildly. Maybe he guessed right, but he might have guessed wrong, how the specific situation, only slowly.


    Who knows?


    "Master Lin, is there any harvest?" Huang Li asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, "There is a little gain. By the way, you guys haven''t gone from the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion to continue your search for Elixir during this recent period, right? Take my advice, it''s best not to go to that ce¡­. It''s too dangerous, at least with the current situation."


    He no longer wanted to explore the secrets of the forbidden area. He had always thought that the secrets discovered today were perhaps just the tip of the iceberg of the forbidden area.


    When one falls deep into it, perhaps one would die a horrible death.

 Chapter 363: Did I Do Something Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 363: Did I Do Something Wrong?</h4>


    Huang Li shook her head.


    "No more, nowadays my father is afraid of the forbidden area and did not go in search of the Elixir."


    Indeed.


    A group of demon cultivators was directly extradited to ascend. The scene wasn''t an ordinary spectacle. It could scare people to death.


    And the Immortal Cultivator Realm was too big.


    On the surface, it seemed as if all the forces have some understanding, in fact, the hidden forces, in the end, were scary, and nobody really knew.


    For the pavilion master¡­. Once he was also in the ranks of the ascension, then the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion was basically finished.


    Just at this time, outside of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion came the qi of a strong person.


    Without even looking, Lin Fan knew who wasing.


    "Ai!"


    Lin Fan let out a long sigh, then stepped out with a single step and appeared above the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    "Sect Masters, you''re chasing me to death¡­. I was promoting the martial arts dao at the Demon Sect some time ago, what does it have to do with you,? Why do you need to pester me."


    He really didn''t want to make a move with these Sect Masters.


    Of course, he was stalling for time.


    Now it was time to allow that group of martial arts practitioners to spread the true intent of the martial arts dao stone tablet so that everyone could practice it.


    However, looking at the current situation, everything''s gone smoothly.


    Luo Baiying said, "Lin Fan, as the same Immortal Sect, we don''t want to get into a fight with you. Take back the martial arts dao inheritance and let''s leave the matter at that."


    Lin Fan spread his hands and said helplessly, "That''s a problem for you to say. Look at my current appearance does it look like I''m passing on the martial arts dao?"


    Luo Baiying snarled, "Don''t you force your words. You are passing on the martial arts dao in the Demon Sect. Nowadays, all mortals are in the martial arts dao. Our request is simple: take back the martial arts dao stone monument and swear not to pass on the martial arts dao from now on."


    "Do you have a big face?" Lin Fan asked.


    Luo Baiying froze, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Your face isn''t even big enough to make me swear, and I know about you. Don''t think that because you''re hiding deep, you can be godless. Remember what happened at the ck Devil Terrace?"


    Sure enough, when he said these words, Luo Baiying''s face instantly changed and turned grim. However, there were still so many Sect Masters around, so he naturally couldn''t show it.


    "Humph!"


    Luo Baiying didn''t want to talk to Lin Fan and directly withdrew. In fact, he was just weak-minded.


    The Jade Pce Sect Master said, "Fellow Cultivator Lin, you have a good rtionship with my pce, why do you have to be like this? The martial arts dao cannot exist. You are also a heavenly pride of the Greatest Martial Sect, with a lofty status? Why do you have to misce your future like this."


    Everyone was an acquaintance.


    The familiarity had not yet continued.


    It was such a bad thing to have a conflict like this. Why do you have to be like this? It was really helpless.


    "Indeed, I have a good rtionship with the Jade Pce, and an even better rtionship with the core disciples of your school. But I hope you can understand that the martial dao will not affect the Immortal Sect¡­. The flourishing of a hundred schools has not been achieved, and it is only an increase in the martial arts dao, so how can you not tolerate it?"


    "Cultivation of immortality is to cultivate the state of mind, it is not necessary to be too careful."


    Lin Fan was like this with his acquaintances, and he had a good rtionship with several Immortal Sects. If he really wanted to make a move, it would just be a fight. Decapitation was not an option.


    Although he had the ability to do so, he chose not to do so.


    They did not expect Lin Fan to be so imusible, and their hearts were helpless. Of course, there were several Sect Masters who had long been somewhat unable to bear the anger in their hearts and wanted to suppress Lin Fan.


    Even if he was not killed, he must be suppressed.


    How could we let him run amok?


    Just at that moment, In the distant world, three figures attacked.


    The qi was amazing.


    "Everyone, why talk to him? Just suppress him, send him back to the Greatest Martial Sect. Let''s lock him up for a few hundred years. How can we still let him turn over the sky?" The owner of this voice was very domineering.


    Lin Fan looked up and did not recognize who the three people who hade from afar actually were.


    But the Immortal Sect Sect Masters had recognized them.


    The Holy Land Saint Master, the Flying Immortal Mountain Master, and the Pride Martial Mountain Master.


    They were all peak powers who were hidden from the world.


    The strength was terrifying.


    Lin Fan felt that his life was really wonderful. He didn''t expect to attract so many powerful people.


    Fortunately, his current strength was strong enough.


    If it were in the past, he was afraid that he would have been killed.


    The visitors in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, looking up into the air. The faint qi emitted by these strong people pressed theirs a bit ufortable.


    This was the might of the powerful.


    It was difficult for ordinary people to resist.


    Immediately after, Huang Li left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, stood in the air, saluted, "Seniors, this is the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion, please do not make a move here. So as not to affect other guests whoe to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion."


    Although the words were said, the True Stage powers of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion all locked their eyes on the air.


    In the event of a conflict. They would definitely be the first to rush out.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Li, we have no intention of making a move¡­ We are just having a few words with Fellow cultivator Lin." A Sect Master said.


    They still had to give a face to the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Although he was not afraid, trouble was trouble after all. The Pavilion Master was a strong person, so once he was targeted, it was an absolute headache.


    Lin Fan spread his hands and said, "Everyone who wants to talk to me, then go outside¡­. This is Heavenly Treasure Pavilion''s territory. Later, if you really want to make a move, it would be bad to spoil someone''s territory and harm the innocent."


    Talking with them won''t get you anywhere¡­ Only fighting was the only way to solve things.


    It was basically impossible to reason with them.


    Anyway, they had all bitten the dust. The martial arts dao must disappear. Otherwise, it would be a waste to talk about anything.


    Huang Li frowned. She knew that when Master Lin went out with them, the end result was bound to be a battle. However, she didn''t believe that Lin Fan would be able to take advantage of such arge number of Sect Masters.


    Therefore, her greatest hope was still for Lin Fan to be safe.


    Don''t get into conflict with these powerful people.


    ...


    "Please!"


    Lin Fan reached out his hand, giving these great powers the most respectful etiquette. He wasn''twless and did whatever he wanted because of his strength. He just hoped that they could all coexist peacefully. Even if his hope was slim, his meaning remained the same.


    "Lin Fan..."


    Huang Li was somewhat unable to ept it and looked at Lin Fan, hoping that the other side would not be so excited.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "Well, I know in my heart. You do not need to say so much, there are things that I will solve myself. your thoughts, I understand in my heart, no need to say too much."


    Lin Fan looked at Huang Li and let out a long sigh. He really couldn''t say anything, especially the words that the other side said, which were really too far away for her.


    And some things weren''t as simple as one would think.


    All things wereplicated.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Li did not say anything more and could only watch Lin Fan leave this ce with many Sect Masters.


    There was a battle that would take ce.


    No one could stop this battle because it was about their selves. Even Huang Li could not bring the great powers of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion into this matter.


    She really couldn''t do anything about it.


    And it was during this time, there was an earth-shattering battle that took ce on the outskirts of the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    Lin Fan was not convinced and directly engaged in yet another fierce battle with the Immortal Sect''s great powers.

 Chapter 364: I Am Full of Question Marks

    <h4>Chapter 364: I Am Full of Question Marks</h4>


    A few dayster!


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    Bai Qiu panicked and hurriedly came to look for his senior sister. Looking at his expression, one could tell how panicked he was now. One could even say that he had been scared half to death.


    "Senior sister, it''s finished, something really happened this time."


    As the Sect Master, he naturally had to be calm. But now it was impossible to be calm¡­


    Wei You frowned, "What''s wrong again?"


    Bai Qiu said, "I just got the news. Lin Fan had a big fight with those sects in the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion. If it''s a fight, it''s really nothing, but the key is that this kid somehow thought that he would chop off the arm of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Source Immortal Pce."


    "Eh!" Wei You looked at Bai Qiu in shock.


    Obviously, she was also stunned by this matter.


    "Did he really decapitate it?"


    "It''s true, nothing is false. The other side has threatened to decapitate Lin Fan, and things have gone terribly wrong."


    Bai Qiu''s head was about to explode. Things were developing too fast.


    How did things develop to this point?


    There was simply no room for discussion at all.


    "Sister, what do you think we should do now? I suggest ascending, it''s the best situation for him. In case things go to the end, it''s unmanageable." Bai Qiu said.


    If showing hands was possible, he raised not only his hands but also his feet.


    Wei You was not the kind of person who had no ideas. She knew some things indeed could not wait any longer.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of anything.


    Rather, she was worried that if Lin Fan continued like this, there would be big trouble.


    "Okay, then let''s do what you want." Wei You responded.


    Bai Qiu said, "I''ll go prepare now to ensure that nothing is wrong. Senior sister, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems. You know the strength of that kid. He is strong, the lightning tribtion won''t cause him any trouble. With the qi of the Greatest Martaial Sect adding to it, even less will happen."


    Now Lin Fan was on the verge of frantically testing all the immortal Sect Sect Master. However, if you forced the immortal Sect Sect Master to make a move on the sect''s treasure, then it won''t be so easy to do.


    Wei You sighed. She had no choice now. She then broke into the air and went to see how the Heavenly Source Immortal Pce''s Sect Master was doing, hoping to appease him, but the possibility was very low.


    ...¡­


    After Lin Fan beat the Immortal Sect''s Sect Masters away, he directly left the Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.


    This group of guys was just like dog skin ointment.


    They were pestering him day and night.


    But he swore to the heavens, he really did not mean to chop off a handful of Sect Masters.


    Initially, he just wanted to suppress it, but he did not expect that the Sect Master suddenly appeared in front of him. He confiscated it at once and beheaded directly. The scene was indeed very bloody. The blood of the True Stages was full of immortal qi.


    Even the sky was rendered beautiful as a painting.


    "Hey, I hope he can understand that I actually didn''t mean to do it¡­."


    Lin Fan shuttled in the void. He didn''t put any thought into the situation at that time. He beheaded it. What else could he say?


    That group of Sect Masters was indeed very strong.


    Together, even if his qi had reached this level, it would be a bit of a struggle to suppress them all.


    Of course¡­ If the killing spree was on, he was sure to kill several people in a row.


    However, it just hadn''t gotten to that point yet.


    ....


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    When Lin Fan returned to the mountain peak, he saw that Xi Xi and the girls had been waiting there for a long time. Huang Jiuxiu was ying with Xiao Taiyang, whose evil nature was still heavy, but luckily it was suppressed by that one ancient ring, and it was much better than before.


    The only problem was this.


    Xiao Taiyang had been very unfriendly to Lin Fan. It was as if there was great enmity between life and death.


    "Senior brother, will you be alright?" Xi Xi asked worriedly.


    She knew that she was weak and couldn''t help at all. The news she heard back from other fellow disciples was that senior brother had caused a big problem outside.


    For this reason, she was very panicked.


    Lin Fan smiled lightly, "Nothing. What can happen here? Everything is safe, you don''t have to think so much. By the way, how is Xiao Taiyang, she''s been in a smooth state, right?"


    Xi Xi said, "It''s okay, but there are times when she shows strong aggression. It''s a good thing that Jiujiu is apanying her¡­. She has been peaceful, and it feels like she has be different when she is with Jiujiu."


    Lin Fan looked at Jiujiu in amazement and pondered, ''What a magical apprentice, but what exactly is it that makes Xiao Taiyang like to be close to her?''


    .....


    A mysterious space.


    There was no sky, no ground. Everything was as if it was in a mirror.


    A figure was slowly walking there.


    If Lin Fan saw it, he would have recognized it. It was Sheng Wushuang.


    After receiving the inheritance of the Eternal Immortal, he thought he was invincible and didn''t put anyone in his eyes. However, he fell into Lin Fan''s hands and lost the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    But look at the situation now¡­. He obviously came here with the help of the Eternal Secret Hidden Key to find the inheritance left by the Eternal Immortal.


    "Lin Fan, wait for me, when I truly obtain the inheritance, it will be your time to die." Sheng Wushuang''s eyes flickered with anger that was the me of revenge.


    However, he was a man with self-knowledge.


    Knowing that he couldn''t fuck Lin Fan, he didn''t go over the other side. Otherwise, wasn''t it just going to be a baby that gave away candies?


    "Where exactly is the Immortal Ancestor''s legacy?"


    He looked around and hadn''t found the Immortal Ancestor''s inheritance yet. The ground was a bit big, and he had been walking for a long time and hadn''t seen it.


    But the key in his hand was emitting a faint light¡­.


    As he kept walking forward, the light was getting brighter and brighter.


    "It''s just ahead."


    Brush!


    Sheng Wushuang turned into a stream of light and quickly attacked towards the front.


    Soon, he found an amazing qiing from ahead. The qi was thick, and there were also immortal daows intertwined¡­.


    "This...."


    He looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    A piece of immortal treasure floated in the air, while there was an Elixir surrounded by immortal treasures. The Elixir emitted golden light, and there were thick clouds of mist wrapped around the top as if forming a neb.


    "Good stuff, absolutely good stuff."


    Sheng Wushuang''s face flushed with excitement. He couldn''t wait to collect these immortal treasures, and eventually, the Elixir was also in his pocket.


    It was as if these had been prepared long ago.


    Quietly waiting for his arrival¡­.


    Just at that moment, there was a golden light in the distance that was very bright, forming an Immortal Realm shadow with astonishing power. He stared at his eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Sheng Wushuang naturally did not think that there were treasures waiting for him; naturally, he could not wait to attack.


    Soon, he saw that there was a golden corpse sitting there. It seemed to have been dead for a long time¡­


    There was not a piece of flesh and blood on the corpse, but the bones were all golden. Each bone seemed like an immortal treasure, emitting a faint residual power.


    Perhaps this corpse was an extremely terrifying and powerful person before.


    Sheng Wushuang topped this pressure. What a strong aura. Even though it was dead, it was still so terrifying, only he didn''t know what this corpse was really for.


    Then, he slowly stretched out his hand and touched the corpse.


    BUZZ!


    In a sh, an amazing situation happened.


    Just a moment after his palmnded on the corpse, a wonderful feeling flooded into his heart.


    Sheng Wushuang stared as if he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "This is the corpse of an extremely strong person, containing the inheritance of this person''s past, but not the Eternal Immortal''s..."


    Steeply.


    The portal behind the corpse opened wide as if it was an immortal portal to the Immortal Realm.


    A suction force whistled out.


    It directly sucked Sheng Wushuang in and then disappeared without a trace.


    ...¡­.


    A few dayster.


    Wei You returned, and it was clear from her expression that things didn''t go as she thought they would.


    "Senior sister, Lin Fan came back a few days ago. I''ve already set up everything, I just need to bring him to the back mountain." Bai Qiu said.


    He spoke in a low voice. Even this matter was only known to him and his senior sister. No one else knew about it, just in case it leaked out.


    In case Lin Fan found out about it, everything would be for nothing.


    Wei You did not speak. She was silent.


    "Senior sister, you went and talked to them, you should know what the situation is. What else is there to hesitate? If you continue to hesitate, the problem will be moreplicated." Bai Qiu said.


    Wei You nodded, "I understand. I also know in my heart. Wait for me a few more days, let me and Lin Fan spend some time together."


    "No..." Bai Qiu hurriedly said, "Sister, that boy is very resourceful. If you act too clearly, he will definitely be able to see what ising. So, as usual, you must not have the feeling of imminent separation. "


    Bai Qiu''s brain was rtively bright. He knew Lin Fan''s personality. Although he liked to make a mess, he was very alert. Once he found out that the situation was not right, he definitely slipped away.


    Bai Qiu saw that senior sister still had a hesitant look, then said, "Senior sister, listen to me, in the future you will also have to ascend, we will be able to meet then. Why do you care about this moment?"


    "Listen to senior brother''s words, you can''t show it too clearly."


    "And the sooner the better. ording to what I know about that kid, he won''t be able to stay in the sect for long."


    If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely exim.


    ''How did you guy understand me so well. Did you secretly have a crush on me? Otherwise, it would definitely not have been like this.''


    Wei You said, "Good, then let''s do what brother wants."


    ....


    Mountain Peak.


    Lin Fan tentatively tried tomunicate with Xiao Taiyang. Unfortunately, Xiao Taiyang showed her teeth in a rather fierce manner.


    "Master, you don''t want to scare Xiao Taiyang." Huang Jiujiuined.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and pointed at himself and then at Xiao Taiyang.


    ''Damn it!''


    ''Who is scaring who?''


    This question must be rified first.


    ...¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Fan felt that everything was calm and quiet. The martial monument had not been moved, and if anyone had moved it. He was able to sense it in the shortest possible time.


    ''Strange.''


    ''Could it be that those guys are really scared of me?''


    Just as he was thinking about this, a voice came from afar.


    "Lin Fan,e here."


    Lin Fan pondered, why did his mother call him for?


    But still, he walked towards the source of the voice.


    ....


    The back mountain.


    "Mother, what''s the matter withing here?" Lin Fan asked in confusion.


    Looking at the surroundings, it seemed that there was nothing special.


    Wei You looked back at Lin Fan for a long time.


    "Lin Fan.... please don''t me mother, everything is for your own good."

 Chapter 365: Did I Come to the Wrong Place?

    <h4>Chapter 365: Did I Come to the Wrong ce?</h4>


    "Mother, I''m a little flustered by what you''re saying, can we be more clear?" Lin Fan looked at Wei You, staring at her eyes with a confused expression.


    Somehow, it felt like dying words.


    However, his mother was in good health and had a high cultivation level, so it was not like something was wrong.


    Needless to say, she was as strong as a cow. Her fist could kill a pig, so how could she not be okay.


    But he found something wrong with his mother''s eyes.


    ''Guilt!''


    ''Wait-''


    ''Crazy...''


    Just for a moment, while he was dazed, Sect Master Bai Qiu popped out from nowhere. His hands squeezed the Immortal Seal, and with a buzzing sound, the ground shook.


    A formation pattern surfaced, followed by a pir of light that shot up into the sky and straight into the clouds.


    "Mother, Sect Master, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fan noticed that something was wrong with the situation. It was as if his body was being pulled in some way.


    There was a rumble.


    The clouds in the sky tumbled as a heavenly might crashed down.


    Wei You said, "Lin Fan, please don''t me me¡­. Go to the Immortal Realm, you can''t stay here. Don''t worry it won''t take long, when I put everything in ce for the Greatest Martial Sect, I''ll go look for you."


    Lin Fan understood.


    They were going to let themselves ascend, but they still had a lot of things to do. Although the martial art dao had been passed down, the situation would beplicated once he left.


    The Immortal Sect would definitely make a move against the martial art dao. In the end, how many people would be able to escape the hands of the Immortal Sect?


    He was afraid that there would be very few.


    "Sect Master, hurry up and stop, or I will beat you up." Lin Fan shouted towards the Sect Master, one look at him, and he knew that this matter was definitely the Sect Master''s doing.


    Bai Qiu said, "I can''t stop. Once you start you can''t stop. Listen, just go to the Immortal Realm, it''s too dangerous here, it''s not suitable for you¡­. As for you want to beat me up, then you have to cultivate well in the Immortal Realm, otherwise I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Lin Fan was about topletely explode when he heard these words from Bai Qiu.


    "Bai Qiu you bad old man, you''remunicating your personal vendetta."


    There were really a lot of things he hadn''t done yet. The martial arts dao had not reached its prime, and he had not even gone to the Mortal Realm to say hello to Bao Liu and the others.


    The Nine Heavenly Immortal Sect hadn''t gone either.


    There were just some pretty little sisters. He hadn''t taken enough advantage of them yet, so how could he leave like that?


    But as the Sect Master said¡­. It couldn''t be stopped.


    The power over the dome of the sky was terrifying and amazing.


    The thunderstorm was brewing.


    .....


    Xi Xi looked up.


    ''What was happening?''


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect looked into the distance in shock, and they saw a familiar figure floating in the air.


    Upon taking a closer look¡­.


    ''Isn''t that Senior Brother Lin Fan Lin?''


    ''What is going on?''


    ''How could he be struck by lightning?''


    .....


    Bai Qiu shouted, "Lin Fan, we are doing this for your own good. You may not understand, you pass the martial arts dao. As your elders, we can be on your side, but others will not understand you¡­. You are threatening their control, they will not simply let you go."


    "Remember, don''t mention the martial arts dao when you get to the Immortal Realm. Once you pass the martial arts dao in the Immortal Realm, you will die a worse death."


    At this moment, Lin Fan shattered a thunderbolt with one palm and looked at Bai Qiu rather helplessly. There were many things he wanted to say, but at this moment, he didn''t even know what to say.


    Crazy.


    He didn''t expect to end up being pitted by the Sect Master.


    But there was no way.


    He already knew that this matter could not be avoided and that he was going to ascend.


    "Mother, remember some things about me, I can''t let go of some people, you take care of them for me." Lin Fan exined what was behind him.


    Wei You said, "Don''t worry, mother will definitely take care of them for you, Lin Fan¡­."


    Lin Fan said rather helplessly, "Mother, where do things have to be like this? I haven''t even thought about leaving yet, if I had been told in advance, I wouldn''t have said anything more, just give me a little time to settle some things¡­."


    Bai Qiu scoffed at this.


    ''Shit, he is lying again.''


    If you told him in advance, you were afraid that you would not even find a shadow. You had to send the kid away before he could react. That was the safest.


    "Lin Fan, don''t hold a grudge against me. The Sect Master is doing this for your own good¡­. Be good in the Immortal Realm, don''t meddle, and don''t sh with people. After all, there are many strong people in the Immortal Realm."


    "Remember, go to the Immortal Realm''s Greatest Martial Sect, you will be sheltered there."


    Bai Qiu waved his hand, as he expected, the lightning tribtion had no problem with this kid.


    It was indeed powerful enough.


    Especially since this kid''s physical body was indeed very strong.


    "I''ll be back...."


    Lin Fan had a feeling in his meditation that he had a chance to return to the Immortal Cultivator Realm from the Immortal Realm.


    Rumors said that there was no chance¡­. But in his opinion, the rumors were only spread by people who were not capable enough.


    Bai Qiu rolled his eyes.


    ''Again, he is bragging.''


    To return from the Immortal Realm to the Immortal Cultivator Realm was a dream. It was simply impossible.


    Immediately after¡­.


    A silhouette came from afar, and it turned out to be Meng Qingyao.


    In Lin Fan''s eyes, Meng Qingyao was much prettier than when he first met her, and it seemed that this was all because of the benefits of nourishment.


    He looked at Meng Qingyao, and the other side was also looking at him without any emotion.


    For Meng Qingyao, she didn''t have any feelings for Lin Fan. It was just because of the first time, and now seeing the other side about to ascend, her mood was inexplicably a bit fantastic.


    Lin Fanughed, "Qingyao, remember, be good to me. You are already my woman, don''t give it to another men while I am not around¡­. If I know, I''ll strip your clothes and whip your ass!"


    His voice was not loud, but it was definitely not small either.


    At least, it was not a problem to spread throughout the Greatest Martial Sect.


    Wei You looked at Meng Qingyao in shock.


    Bai Qiu was also staring dumbfounded as if he had seen a ghost.


    And the sect disciples all froze, and then someone eximed.


    "My goodness, Senior Sister Meng actually had an affair with Senior Brother Lin, and by the looks of it, that indescribable thing happened."


    The word spread.


    It waspletely spread out.


    Meng Qingyao could hardly keep herposure and angrily rebuked, "What are you talking about..."


    She was stunned by Lin Fan''s action. She didn''t expect him to say such words at this point.


    A smile surfaced on Lin Fan''s face, and then he looked towards the mountain peak, where Xi Xi and the others were watching.


    "You guys cultivate well. I will wait for you in the Immortal Realm, and I will return when I find the opportunity."


    BOOM!


    A portal appeared in the vault of the sky.


    The door to the Immortal Realm.


    Lin Fan''s body slowly floated upwards, then stepped into the portal. The immortal qi from sessful transmigration washed over his body, transforming it into an immortal body.


    "Senior brother, go well¡­." Xi Xi muttered to herself, as for the situation between senior sister and Senior Brother Lin, she didn''t care.


    "Waaaaa! Master...."


    Huang Jiujiu cried. She was fine, and in the blink of an eye, her master had disappeared. The feeling was heartbreaking as if the most beloved person had disappeared.


    "Crap! My spirit stone..."


    Ye Doni was dumbfounded. He couldn''te back to his senses for a long time. How many things were on the other side? He also patted Lin Fan''s ass lightly, and now that person had ascended to the Immortal Realm, that means nothing was left.


    ''Everything was in vain¡­.''


    Gradually, the world returned to calm.


    All the abnormalities disappeared.


    "Senior sister, it''s over. He has gone to the Immortal Realm, it is a relief¡­. I hope he can cultivate well in the Immortal Realm." Bai Qiu said.


    To say that the most rxed was Bai Qiu.


    As the Sect Master, he was still under a lot of pressure. If there was anything, he was the one who stepped forward as the head teacher.


    Now the culprit of the trouble had gone to the Immortal Realm.


    Then everything was safe.


    Wei You was in a lost mood and said, "Brother, I don''t know if I did the right thing or not. I hope I didn''t do it wrong."


    Bai Qiu said, "How can you do wrong? Senior sister protects him. If he is still in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, I think senior sister should know how far things will go."


    "In a closer sense, we are doing it to protect him."


    "But from a distance, his strength is very strong in the entire Immortal Cultivator Realm. Even the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect may not be his opponent¡­. However, once a deadly battle, the Immortal Sect will definitely suffer heavy losses. The demons are watching, and will definitely seize the opportunity, then not only the Immortal Sect is unlucky, even the Mortal Realm will be the rations of the demons¡­."


    If Lin Fan had heard what Bai Qiu said, he would definitely ponder for a moment. Then eximed straight... although it always feels like there was something wrong somewhere, it left me speechless.


    Bai Qiu was the person with ideas, the person who would say the axiom. You must not disagree.


    Wei You desperately neededfort today, and this was what Bai Qiu found, so he would say these words tofort his sister.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Wei You''s mind was much better.


    She wasn''t as sad as before¡­


    "Yes, perhaps this is the best."


    ...


    Lin Fan walked in the passage, and for the first time, he found that the road to immortality looked like this. There was an elusive fog-shrouded around it, very subtle but containing an unspoken power.


    Perhaps, this was the power that prevented the immortals from returning to the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    A mysterious feeling covered Lin Fan as if he was checking something. Soon, he understood that it was not checking for stowaways but for cultivation.


    People from all sects in the Immortal Cultivator Realm who ascended would be guided to that sect''s stronghold in the Immortal Realm.


    BRUSH!


    A sh of white light passed.


    Lin Fan disappeared inside the passage.


    ....


    Gradually, the blinding light made Lin Fan somewhat less ustomed to it, but his mood was quite excited. Taking a deep breath, he found that the immortal qi emanating from the air was very dense.


    It was a bit different from the Immortal Cultivator World.


    "Hey, I wonder how the Immortal Realm''s Greatest Martial Sect is."


    Lin Fan was somewhat expectant, and then his vision gradually returned before he slowly poked around. Perhaps someone would appearter ande to pick him up to return to the sect.


    Only then, he realized the situation was not quite right.


    He looked down, stepping on a round stone mill under his feet, surrounded by weeds and a stone monument erected in the distance, which was crawling with nts.


    But faintly, one could still see the words on the stone monument.


    "Receiving."


    "This...."


    Lin Fan didn''t feel right. It was too deste.


    Or did hee to the wrong ce?

 Chapter 366: I Did Not Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 366: I Did Not Hold Back</h4>


    "Hello!"


    "Anyone?"


    Lin Fan shouted towards the surroundings.


    Soon, an echo sounded, but the surroundings were quiet. It was silent, and apparently, there wasn''t even a ghost.


    It was deste, neglected, but looking at the traces left behind and tracing the years back to the past, this ce might have been a ce of prosperity.


    It was impossible to ascend to the wrong ce.


    Although the mystic arts he cultivated were exploded from others, he has been in the Greatest Martial Sect for so long. The sect''s qi had long been added to his¡­. So there would be no problem of wrong ascending.


    "Crazy, the Immortal Realm Greatest Martial Sect people are toozy. They don''t arrange such an important scene situation, it''s really a shame."


    "It seems that the rectification needs a small capable person like me."


    He just arrived in the Immortal Realm not long ago and had such troubles. It must be said that he was a person with ambitious goals.


    He cast his talent, the Lone Soul and Wild Spirit. He wanted to see if there were any ghosts around and ask about the situation here.


    However, it was empty, not even a single ghost. So, he could only give up.


    He then walked toward the far side.


    Gradually, his figure disappeared into the dense, deep forest in the distance.


    ....


    Greatest Martial Sect.


    A few days after Lin Fan left, all the great Immortal Sect''s Sect Master gathered here.


    They came because of Lin Fan, but when they learned that Lin Fan had already ascended to the Immortal Realm, they had different expressions. Some were relieved, but some were quite reluctant.


    The reluctant one was the Heavenly Source Immortal Pce Master, who had his arm cut off by Lin Fan.


    But there''s nothing he could do; the person was already gone.


    What else could he say?


    Luo Baiying sighed, "Since he''s already gone, let''s just forget about it. The mortal martial arts dao can''t stay, so let''s step in and clear their memories of the martial arts dao stone monument and return peace to the Mortal Realm."


    "This kid is leaving a mess even after he''s gone, it''s really...."


    His mouth was quick. He just wanted to say something, but he found that Wei You''s eyes were off, as if she could tear his mouth off if he dared to continue.


    ¡­...


    Immortal Realm.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Several figures were weaving through the dense forest.


    Several handsome men and women were full of immortal qi, and their bodies emitted a faint shimmering light.


    One of the women said, "Up ahead is thend of the Yellow Dragon, so all of you be careful."


    "Hm."


    "Understood."


    Just at that moment, the ground shook. It was as if a terrifying creature was moving quickly under the ground.


    Then, the ground broke open, and a yellow dragon roared out and swallowed a man in one direct bite.


    "Be careful..."


    But soon, the man holding a weapon came out of the dragon''s mouth and yed it.


    He looked grave and said, "Be careful, something is wrong with this yellow dragon, it seems to have be stronger¡­."


    The yellow dragon hovered in the air, ring withntern-sized dragon eyes, full of anger, then roared, and the dragon roared, directly pouncing to kill.


    .....


    "It''s a bit lonely in the middle of nowhere."


    Lin Fan was confused.


    Coming to the Immortal Realm, he was unfamiliar. He didn''t even know where to go. He was only familiar with the Greatest Martial Sect.


    But damn it. The ce where he was guided was not even a ghostly figure, and the destion was a bit frightening.


    He didn''t know to whom he should go to.


    Suddenly, he saw movement ahead. There was a light flickering in the eyes, and there was a movement that meant someone was there.


    ''If youe across someone you would know where you are now.''


    Instantly, he turned into a stream of light towards the far side of the attack.


    Soon, he saw the scene, it was indeed a living person, and it was damned hard.


    These living people were the first living people he saw when he came to the Immortal Realm.


    "Huh?! They''re fighting with demonic beasts."


    Lin Fan shot a nce.


    [Yellow Dragon: Immortal Dao First Level Earth Immortal Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: Yellow Dragon Bloodline, Ninth Grade Earth Spirit Root, Qi 140,000, Yellow Dragon True Scripture, Heaven Overturning (High-Grade Mystic Art)...]


    He looked again at the one who was besieging the Yellow Dragon.


    The cultivation level was all Earth Immortal Realm, and the qi was not evenparable to the Yellow Dragon. It was a little on the lower side.


    It seems that the magic power of some of these guys in the Immortal Cultivation Realm soars to the Immortal Realm, and they can be immortal.


    Lin Fan waited quietly. He did not step in to help.


    After all, they didn''t know each other, and somehow stepping in would likely cause misunderstandings.


    So let''s watch you guys perform first.


    If they couldn''t support it, he was willing to help out.


    ....


    Not long after that, there was a boom!


    The Yellow Dragon fell to the ground somewhat unsupported. The dragon''s blood stained the ground, and he was no longer able to fight. He was cursing in his heart, ''The dog of the immortal cultivator. They had the guts to fight alone. A group of you surrounded and beat me, there was no immortal moral righteousness anymore.''


    "He can''t make it, kill him!" Someone shouted.


    Lin Fan looked at the Yellow Dragon with great enthusiasm. He really wanted to sit and wait for things to end, but how could he tolerate it? His prey was being beheaded in front of him for nothing, and it was the first prey he had ever encountered when he came to the Immortal Realm.


    ''It''s not good!''


    Both of his hands were out of control, and he was going to strike.


    SWOOSH!


    A ray of light broke through the space, directly towards the Yellow Dragon. The Mystic Art Flying Immortal Ninth Heavy Technique was the first one he couldn''t resist, forcing his hands to be controlled to cast out.


    PUFF!


    The Yellow Dragon stared in disbelief as his head rolled on the ground. He was clearly prepared to fight to the death with his opponent, but he didn''t expect someone to sneak in on the sidelines. It was too much.


    "WHO?"


    The group of people who came to kill the Yellow Dragon looked ahead vigntly. The Immortal Realm was dangerous, especially in this ce. Snatching prey happened from time to time. The slightest carelessness could be killed by the opponent.


    [Obtained qi for 140,000.]


    [Obtained High-Grade Mystic Art: Heaven and Earth Overturning.


    ''Hey! It''s not bad.''


    If there was no one around, he was afraid he would want to jump up and down, shouting that the Heaven had opened his eyes and opened the door on his first kill.


    This kind of feeling was cool.


    But, of course, now, he must be low-key.


    "Fellow cultivators, do not panic. I have no malicious intent, I just ascended from the Mortal Realm. I passed by here and saw you all tangled up with the evil dragon, so I helped out¡­."


    Lin Fan walked slowly, revealing a harmless look, trying his best to appear friendly and absolutely without any ill intentions.


    They nced at each other, slightly more at ease.


    "It turns out that fellow cultivator has just ascended to the Immortal Realm." A woman who looked like the leader said indifferently.


    Lin Fan said, "I have just ascended to the Immortal Realm and I am unfamiliar with the ce, so if you all don''t mind, I would like your help to take me to a ce with many people."


    He had to go to a ce with a lot of people now¡­. And also to pry into the situation.


    Based on the brief exchange he just had, he found that these few people from the Immortal Realm were quite nice and were quite good atmunicating with each other.


    Then, along the way, Lin Fan tentatively inquired about some things.


    He learned that this was the Eastern Wastnd Domain of the Immortal Realm and that they were very small in the Eastern Wastnd Domain, belonging to a speck of dust.


    The woman whomunicated with Lin Fan was called Li Xiu, a child of an Immortal Realm family. She was also the one with the highest status in the family among this group. She was traveling to prepare birthday gifts for her family''s Old Ancestor''s birthday.


    Lin Fan asked, "Everyone, I wonder if you know about the Greatest Martial Sect. When I ascended up from the lower realm, I came to the receiving monument, but it was so deste that there wasn''t even a single person there¡­."


    Li Xiu said, "Greatest Martial Sect? I don''t know. There are too many sects in the Immortal Realm,rge and small. If it''s a big power, I should know, but I have never heard of this Greatest Martial Sect, so it shouldn''t be too strong a power."


    "As for what you said about the receiving monument there is very deste¡­. It should be that sect does not exist anymore."


    "This is a normal thing in the Immortal Realm. Just this time we chat, I''m afraid we don''t know how many small sects have be history."


    Lin Fan listened to what the other side said and was somewhat dumbfounded by the whole thing.


    ''No more?''


    ''This is a bit unlikely, right?''


    The blow was a bit too big.


    But think about it, it wasn''t impossible. If it wasn''t wiped out, at least someone came to pick up the pieces.


    Li Xiu said, "The Immortal Realm is ratherplicated. There are many people who have ascended from the lower realms and end up rejoining the sects, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    ....


    Soon, the group arrived in a city, a city in the Immortal Realm, not too different from the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    He observed the people in the city.


    All of them had cultivation level in their bodies, but some had very low cultivation levels.


    It seemed that not everyone in the Immortal Realm had be immortal, but the overall strength was much stronger than in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    ....


    Li Mansion.


    "Miss has returned."


    The guard at the door respectfully said.


    Li Xiu nodded and walked towards the mansion, then a middle-aged man in the shape of a butler came, "Miss."


    "This is Fellow Cultivator Lin who we met outside and just ascended to the Immortal Realm. Go and arrange a residence for Fellow Cultivator Lin." Li Xiu instructed.


    The butler had a smile on his face, "Yes, Miss."


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, I have things to do so I won''t stay with you. If you have any problems, you can look for Butler Li, but the Li Mansion has quite a lot of rules, I hope Fellow Cultivator Lin will understand, don''t wander around." Li Xiu admonished.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Thank you very much, Fellow Cultivator Li."


    Butler Li said, "Please."


    He then followed behind Butler Li and walked towards the depths of the mansion, passing houses with their doors tightly closed.


    There was a light flickering in Lin Fan''s eyes. He had cultivated to such a level that he could see clearly even things that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    On those tightly closed portals, a strange ck substance was wrapped around them.


    "Butler Li, who are the people living in those houses?" Lin Fan asked.


    Butler Li said, "They are some people from the house, they have all gone out during the day. Mr. Lin, you must be a little tired since you first came to the Immortal Realm¡­. I will arrange for someone to bring some refreshing things. Mr. Lin can rest in the house for a while, I wille to inform Mr. Lin when it is time for the dinner."


    Lin Fan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what exactly was wrong.


    Checking Butler Li''s situation, even the notes didn''t show a hint of abnormality.


    Maybe he was really thinking too much.


    ''There isn''t really anything going on, I guess.''


    ....


    Soon, Butler Li led him to a courtyard and opened the door of the courtyard for him.


    "Mr. Lin, pleasee inside."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Fan cupped his fist and said, "Thank you very much."


    Butler Li watched Lin Fan enter the room, and when he turned around. A weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he hurriedly left the ce.

 Chapter 367: Are You Here to Warm the Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 367: Are You Here to Warm the Bed?</h4>


    Inside the room.


    Lin Fan stood in the doorway and generally looked around. There was nothing else but a wooden bed, dining table, dresser, bookcase, etc.


    "Be careful when youe to a strange ce."


    Li Mansion did not give him a good feeling. He even set the plot and knew some things. Often, it was the kind of seemingly harmless, but in fact, it was full of crisis in the end.


    Lin Fan squatted down to see if there was anything weird under the table.


    For example, the kind of weird runes.


    ''Hmm? It is safe.''


    There was no problem at all for now.


    Then, he lifted the bedpan again and looked carefully, not letting go of every corner of the house.


    Just to make sure there wouldn''t be anything.


    "There are definitely secrets here that I don''t know about."


    "I can''t be too careless."


    Lin Fan didn''t really trust the situation here. He had ascended from the lower realm and didn''t have a trusted one around him now, so he was careful.


    Checking his situation, His qi had reached 300,000 and 1,298 years.


    After the washing of immortal qi, his state was upgraded.


    [Realm: Immortal Realm Second Level Heavenly Immortal Realm.]


    Previously, after ascending to the Immortal Realm, his qi could reach the Earth Immortal Realm. Then after growing his qi for more than one hundred thousand years, his realm could naturally reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and it was still the peak realm.


    Although he didn''t know how such a level in the Immortal Realm, self-preservation was absolutely no problem.


    ....


    Night!


    Knock knock!


    "Mr. Lin, tonight is the old ancestor party, you are invited to the party." Butler Li knocked on the door outside.


    "Coming."


    Lin Fan opened his eyes. He had been probing the surroundings, but unfortunately, didn''t find out if there was a problem with those houses. Except for those mysterious ck substances, nothing else was found.


    There was a problem.


    There was definitely a problem.


    Whatever seemed to be a problem, and ultimately did not probe the problem. It proved that everything was a problem, and he did not find it, which could only mean that the inspection was not in ce.


    .....


    Night party.


    Li Mansion was brightly lit, and many people came. There were all kinds of people, while Lin Fan was one of the ordinary cultivators and did not attract any attention.


    That was right.


    He was a newly ascended cultivator who wanted to be taken seriously. After all, his strength was only the True Stage in their eyes.


    After ascending, he needed to change himself if he wanted to raise his cultivation to the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Lin Fan was in a group of unobtrusive people, looking at the Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion. He was an old man with a smile on his face, and from the surface, he could not see any problems at all.


    The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion was kind and gave off a gentle feeling.


    Lin Fan looked carefully at each of the immortals around him. Some of them had good cultivation levels. But many of them had only average cultivation. The cultivation of Immortal Sects could be suppressed by the Sect Master. Because although their realm was a bit high, there was a big gap in qi.


    ording to his guess¡­ With qi to 100,000 was the True Stage, but could also be considered the Earth Immortal Realm of the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    This was his idea.


    It was not very easy to say exactly how it was, but that was a general idea.


    ....


    After a long time, the party ended.


    Lin Fan went back inside his residence. On the way back again, he looked carefully at the closed door of the house again. Still, without the appearance of anyone, everything revealed strange.


    "Is there anyone inside there or not?" He was puzzled.


    There was no one around. He quickly appeared in front of that strange house door, but when he wanted to push the door in¡­.


    Butler Li''s voice came, "Mr. Lin, you''re going the wrong way, your house is in front."


    "Hahahaha!" Lin Fanughed, "I thought I was staying here. I drank a bit too much tonight, so I remembered wrongly."


    Butler Li''s voice was gentle, "Mr. Lin drank too much, it was my problem. I didn''t send Mr. Lin back here in the first ce, please don''t me me."


    ''Damn!''


    That sense of uneasiness in Lin Fan''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    He felt that there was a big problem.


    ording to the plot, Butler Li''s performance was too deliberate, as if he had done it on purpose. But he had to continue to y along with the other side.


    "Butler Li is polite, I can go back by myself." Lin Fan waved his hand towards Butler Li, then returned to the house. He fiercely closed the door directly, leaned his back against the door, and pondered in his heart.


    ...


    Night.


    Inside the main hall of the Li Mansion.


    Li Xiu, who had met with Lin Fan during the day, respectfully stood in front of the old man and said, "Old Ancestor, the one I brought back during the day was just ascended from the lower realm¡­.. He is innocent, so there is no problem. He said his sect is called the Greatest Martial Sect."


    "I have gone to check, Greatest Martial Sect has been exterminated three thousand years ago."


    The Old Ancestor gave a hint, "An innocent person, without any background backing. That''s good, thank you all for your hard work, go back and rest."


    ....


    Lin Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, closing his eyes to recuperate while feeling the changes around him. His heart was beating a little fast.


    It wasn''t because there was danger.


    Rather, the hunch that something was wrong made his heart beat a little faster.


    He naturally thought about leaving the ce but felt that it would be somewhat obvious that the other side could easily find out his problem.


    Everything was quiet at night.


    Suddenly, it was as if he heard some strange soundsing from around him in his ears, but that sound disappeared again when he reacted.


    "Strange, there seems to be a sound."


    Lin Fan opened his eyes, got out of bed, pushed the door open, and looked outside. Everything was silent, there was no movement, and those houses next door were lit as if the owner had returned.


    He stood outside and looked for a while¡­


    The starry sky was so bright that he asionally heard the sound of peopleing from the outside world, but he just couldn''t feel anything out of ce.


    "Strange. It''s obviously so safe, why am I so upset?"


    Lin Fan had never believed that this ce was safe. Even if it was safe, he would be on full alert for the situation around him.


    Gradually, with Lin Fan''s cultivation level, even if he didn''t sleep for a hundred years, he wouldn''t feel any fatigue, but unknowingly, as if everything was muddled, he slowly closed his eyes as if he was entering hibernation.


    Suddenly, the natural talent aptitude rmed constantly enhance him¡­.


    ''Danger!''


    ''Danger!''


    Lin Fan fiercely opened his eyes. The situation around him has changed¡­. An old man was suspended in the air, separated from him by several meters, while an iron chain condensed from the immortal daow was wrapped around him.


    This was the Heavenly Immortal Law.


    Only thisw emitted a deadly aura as if the possessor was facing death, his life was short, and he was about to fall.


    "Old man of the Li Mansion, you came to me in the middle of the night. You shouldn''t be here to warm the bed, right? Even if you are warming the bed, your age and gender are a bit inappropriate, right?" Lin Fan said without haste.


    He felt that these chains wrapped around him were sucking his anger. Perhaps they were so slow because they were afraid of sucking too fast and attracting the other party''s attention.


    But to Lin Fan, he had really fallen for it.


    The crisis did exist.

 Chapter 368: The Perfect Place 302

    <h4>Chapter 368: The Perfect ce 302</h4>


    The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion did not expect the boy in front of him to be able to wake up so quickly.


    This ce wasid out by him in a formation.


    The formation wasn''t harmful in any way. It was just easy for people to fall asleep, and it worked even better for immortals. With the special scent emitted from the furniture material in the house, it could create a smell that was harmful to immortals.


    "Kid, don''t me others¡­ you have ascended from the lower realm, the Greatest Martial Sect has long ceased to exist. You have nowhere to go, stay here and help the Old Ancestor."


    The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion had been injured, and his life span was depleted, so he needed to suck the life force of young immortals.


    Some immortal had backgrounds to fall back on. The small Li Mansion naturally did not dare to offend them, so it had been targeting those immortal who had just ascended.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fanughed. Abruptly, his expression turned serious as he kicked towards the Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion.


    ...


    Outside.


    Li Xiu and the others were waiting.


    "Xiu, you are truly the most outstanding son of the Li Mansion. On the Old Ancestor''s birthday, you brought back the Old Ancestor''s favorite thing, and when it''s over, the Old Ancestor will definitely reward you heavily." The Li Mansion leader said with a smile.


    Li Xiu was in no hurry and said, "Renewing the life of the Old Ancestor is something the n should do."


    But she was also joyful in her heart.


    The Li Mansion leader said, "In a few days, there will be a great personing to the Li Mansion. At that time, one person in the n will be elected as that great person''s disciple, and if the Old Ancestor is optimistic about you, I think this position will definitely be yours."


    Li Xiu did not know these things. When she heard this news, her heart was beating very indisputably.


    But just at that moment, a loud sound came¡­.


    The house not far away directly exploded.


    They were shocked to see this, not knowing what had happened.


    "Quick, something happened at the Old Ancestor''s ce."


    When the crowd reached the scene, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, and some even rubbed their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    The Old Ancestor fell to the ground spitting blood furiously, and the Heavenly Immortal Laws wrapped around him crumbled inch by inch.


    "You guys really have an agenda¡­. I just ascended up here to feel the enthusiasm of the people in the Immortal Realm, but I didn''t expect you guys are ying a trap with me."


    "If I hadn''t been careful enough, I would have fallen into your trap."


    Lin Fan was disappointed. The trust and enthusiasm between people were lost by these guys. He never imagined that the moment he opened his eyes, an old man shaped like a wither was only a few meters away from him. The old man also showed a chilling expression that scared his scalp.


    "Fellow Cultivator Lin, what is your intention? We brought you back with good intentions, why do you want to hurt my family''s Old Master?" Li Xiu angrily rebuked.


    At the same time, panic arose in her heart.


    ''The other side had only just ascended up, how could they have such strength?''


    The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion also had the same in his heart. He had cultivated up to now. Although he did not dare to fight against those strong people, how strong could a mere one who had just ascended up to be? Just now, he abruptly discovered that the other side''s qi was very strong.


    The power of his one foot was so terrifying¡­ Almost kicked him to death.


    Lin Fan said, "I said, youngdy, don''t pretend with me¡­ I am sincere to you, but you are ying a game with me. Do you think I am new here and have no money? When I destroy you, I will collect your supplies and continue to go to break in."


    The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion took a deep breath. He took out a few Elixirs and swallowed them. His injuries improved, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Fan again.


    This person had just ascended up and had such strength.


    He was definitely not an ordinary person¡­..


    "Fellow cultivator, everything is a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it to heart." The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion sped his fist and said. He didn''t want to fight with the other side now but wanted to wait for the help of that great person to arrive and kill the other side.


    "Xiu, you told me that this fellow cultivator is from unknown origin and has an evil aura. Old Ancestor only wanted to kill and get rid of the evil, but now I see this fellow cultivator, all righteous and without any evil aura, it''s all because you did it."


    The Old Ancestor looked at Li Xiu angrily rebuked a meal.


    ''Shit!''


    She brought back someone from outside and did not rify the situation. If she had known that the other side had the strength of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, she would never have been so reckless.


    "It''s my fault." Li Xiu didn''t even have the idea to retort. She directly knelt down and admitted his fault.


    "Ai, I didn''t expect it to be a misunderstanding¡­. Old Ancestor, I am really sorry." Lin Fan pretended to believe the other side''s words and walked towards the Old Ancestor. He then lightly patted the Old Ancestor''s shoulder, "Since the misunderstanding is cleared up, then it''s fine."


    The Old Ancestor had a smile on his face, but immediately afterward, the Old Ancestor''s face changed drastically. The hand that was on his shoulder steeply and violently pped towards his head.


    Bang!


    There was a loud sound.


    The Old Ancestor''s head viciously suffered a blow from Lin Fan, and it was difficult to withstand such an impact. Just like a watermelon falling from a high ce, it directly exploded.


    "Do you guys think I''m stupid?"


    "Crazy, what I hate most is people like you."


    Lin Fan''s face grew cold as he saw the Old Ancestor''s divine soule out of his body. He had cast his mystic art and grabbed it in his palm with his five fingers.


    "Damn it. Who the hell are you? You already said it was a misunderstanding, why do you still want to strike and hurt people."


    "If you dare to hurt me, you won''t have a good day either."


    The Li Mansion Ancestor roared in anger. His divine soul was caught in Lin Fan''s hand, unable to move. No matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "Annoying."


    Lin Fan exerted a slight force and directly crushed the Old Ancestor''s divine soul. Then his gaze looked at the rest of the Li Mansion.


    There was an uproar!


    As they met Lin Fan''s stern gaze, their hearts jumped wildly with fear.


    "RUN!"


    Someone shouted.


    The opponent had killed the Old Ancestor. His strength was terrifying to the extreme. Even if they joined forces, it was not something they could deal with.


    The Li Mansion was able to exist because it had an Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Immortal realm.


    Lin Fan looked at their fleeing figures, not in the slightest hurry. He cast his mystic art and grabbed a palm towards the sky. For those Li House''s children who felt like they could escape, they immediately felt an extremely strong force envelop them.


    They turned back to look and instantly panicked.


    In the void, a palm with five fingers open.


    Snapping his fingers.


    Snap!


    Snap!


    They were like flies, directly flicked down from the void.


    "Help, help."


    "Don''t kill me, we don''t know anything."


    Some people shouted, hoping that someone woulde to their rescue.


    ...¡­


    Some immortal staying in the city were surprised when they felt the majestic qi fluctuation.


    ''Who on earth had made a move at the Li Mansion?''


    But they didn''t have any idea.


    .....


    Inside the courtyard.


    The ground was covered with corpses, which looked miserable¡ªsome with half of their bodies blown out, while others had their limbs twisted together.


    This was not how he used to suppress his enemies. However, since embarking on this path of immortal martial arts.


    Everything had changed.


    The techniques of suppressing enemies had generally be more violent.


    Snap!


    A pair of feet slowlynded on the ground and then walked on the ground. Every time theynded, they brought great pressure on Li Xiu.


    "Don''t youe over..."


    Li Xiu sat on the ground and constantly stomped her legs. Staring at her eyes, fear surfaced in her eyes, and her whole body was trembling with fear.


    "You brought me out from the reception. I am more grateful to you, but I did not expect that you have a purpose for it." Lin Fan ndly walked up to the opponent and said with a low brow, "This makes me sad. The feeling of heartache¡­ Do you understand?"


    Li Xiu''s beautiful features turned a little distorted because of the trepidation, and she shook her head stiffly, "I don''t know anything. Can you let me go?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Don''t worry, I will leave your body whole. I''m generally swift with my enemies and won''t leave any trouble."


    Snap!


    He lowered his waist, pulled Li Xiu''s arm. He pulled her to stand up. He saw that her clothes were a bit dirty and gently, tenderly patted the dust off her body.


    Maybe he was too gentle¡­.


    It led to let Li Xiu to a misunderstanding that she could live.


    But at this moment, Lin Fan grabbed Li Xi''s long, smooth hair, lifted her face to the same height as his. He then slowly stretched out his five fingers, bent two fingers, and gently ced them in front of her head.


    "Don''t worry... I said I''d leave your body whole."


    The words just fell, there was a bang¡­.


    The index finger sted at the opponent''s forehead. There was no sign of brain rupture, but rather an extremely strong impact that passed through the back of her head, forming a fierce wind sweeping away, disappearing into the distant world.


    Li Xiu''s pupils dted fiercely, her limbs drooped, and she had no strength left at all.


    "She''s really helpless."


    Lin Fan casually tossed the corpse aside and sensed the surroundings.


    There was no breath.


    All threats had been killed in the cradle.


    "The killing intent is a bit heavy."


    Lin Fan silently self-criticized, not expecting the Immortal Realm to be so dangerous, especially in this remote ce. In a tiny city, a family with only Heavenly Immortal Ancestors even wanted to make a move against him.


    If it was an ordinary cultivator who has just ascended, he was afraid that he would suffer a disaster.


    There was a stone door in front of him.


    He kicked open the stone door and walked inside. This was where the Li family hid its treasures. It was also an unusual ce for the Li family''s Old Ancestor to retreat and cultivate.


    Family materials were at the disposal of the Old Ancestor.


    For the Li Mansion, as long as the Old Ancestor was kept safe, it was all worth it.


    "Huh! This should be the spirit stone. No, it''s an immortal stone that contains much higher-end spirit power than a spirit stone."


    The resources of the Li Mansion were directly scraped clean.


    He then left the secret room and looked at those corpses around him¡­. mes burned between his fingers, and the Great Sun Fire drifted away, dripping down on each corpse. The mes burned, instantly burning those corpses clean.


    ...


    Outside the door of the Li Mansion, he put a note on the tightly closed door.


    "The entire Li Mansion family is out traveling, visitors please return."


    Very perfect here and there.


    He was really proud of his resourcefulness.


    Lin Fan quickly left the ce. He came to the Immortal Realm, without any rtives, without any acquaintances, and didn''t know where to go. He just went to the four seas and went everywhere.


    But there was one general direction that would not change.


    That was, one must be stronger.

 Chapter 369: I Will Avenge You

    <h4>Chapter 369: I Will Avenge You</h4>


    It was often said, A day in the sky, a year on earth.


    The proportion of time passing between the Immortal Cultivator Realm and the Immortal Realm was indeed different.


    Lin Fan had been in the Immortal Realm for one day, but as much as one month had passed in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    ....


    In a certain cave.


    "Senior Old Sword God, what should we do now? The Immortal Sect has started aplete blockade of the martial arts dao. l have contacted those who practice the martial arts dao, and they have forgotten everything about it."


    "Yes, the Immortal Sect''s techniques are just too bad. It''s cutting off our martial arts dao."


    "There are already rumors out there that the Martial Arts Dao Ancestor was pitted by his Immortal Sect and forcibly ascended to the Immortal Realm. We no longer have a pir."


    At this moment, a group of people hid inside the cave, not daring to go anywhere outside.


    The strong men of the Immortal Sect were looking for them.


    They, on the other hand, were lucky to have escaped and not been discovered. Especially since the Old Sword God stepped in and took them to hide in the mountains and wilderness, they were safe for the time being.


    The Old Sword God was silent, looking at the martial arts monument erected behind him.


    "Without reliance, we have to rely on ourselves. The Old Martial Arts Dao Ancestor handed down the stone monument in the hope that we can be martial arts master."


    "Therefore during this period of time, I suggest that everyone cultivate at ease. A small group of people will go out to find like-minded people and bring them here."


    "We as martial arts practitioners must have an unyielding heart¡­. Follow the footsteps of the Martial Dao Ancestors, achieve martial arts dao through the gods, and establish the territory of our martial arts practitioners."


    Since stepping into the new realm of martial arts dao, the Old Sword God, whose qi and blood were originally depleted, was replenished and became strong.


    The white hair turned ck.


    The essence was more abundant than ever.


    "The Old Sword God is right. We have to work hard to cultivate and pass through the martial arts dao to avenge the Martial Arts Dao Ancestor in the future."


    "Although it is a bit dangerous now."


    "But in the midst of danger, we can be more motivated."


    Now the Mortal Realm was being messed up by the Immortal Sects. Some Immortal Sects cleared the memories of martial arts practitioners.


    However, there were martial arts practitioners who died because they did not obey. Even if the cultivation of their martial art was strong, they still struggled with the Immortal Sect and were eventually killed.


    So unknowingly, the conflict between this system of martial arts and the Immortal Sect was somewhat serious.


    There were many geniuses among the martial arts practitioners. In terms of the current situation, the Old Sword God was considered a seeker walking in front of the others¡­ The Martial King, Fighter King, and other strong people of the older generation had walked ahead of the others.


    Even if it was not possible topete with the Immortal Sect now, but if they were given time to develop, they might give the Immortal Sect a big problem someday in the future.


    ...


    Immortal Realm.


    After Lin Fan killed a group of people, his harvest was very good.


    [Obtained Immortal Grade Mystic Art: Five Burial Fists.]


    [Obtained Qi: 90,000.]


    [Obtained High-Grade Mystic Art: Heavenly Eye Golden Light.]


    ...


    The rest of the drops weren''t much good.


    On the contrary, this Immortal Grade Mystic Art was the first time he had dropped. It was dropped from the Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion, and as for the 90,000 of qi, he doesn''t know which Li Mansion n member dropped it.


    Overall, it was very good.


    Swoosh!


    Lin Fan flew in the void. The Immortal Realm territory was huge. It was hard to find living people, and just this small Li Mansion was in charge of the territory for tens of thousands of miles or even a hundred thousand miles.


    .....


    Early morning.


    Some people in the city stood in front of the Li Mansion gates. They had a sense of what happenedst night and wanted to find out what happened.


    However, how dare they break into the Li Mansion at will?


    They just checked at the door.


    "What do you think this note means? The people of the Li Mansion really went out? Butst night I clearly felt that something strange happened."


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s not. Why don''t one of you enter and see?"


    "If you want to go in, you should go in."


    They only dared to watch from outside the door, how dared to go in at will.


    The Li Mansion had a Heavenly Immortal Realm Ancestor. To offend the Li Mansion with cultivation like theirs was a death sentence.


    To them, the Heavenly Immortal Realm was already an existence that could not be climbed high.


    At this moment, in the crowd, a ck-robed man slowly walked out¡­


    When the people around saw this man, they all felt an immense power from the other side. So, how dare they stop him?


    "Hmm?"


    The ck-robed man frowned and looked up. Ayer of dead air was shrouded over the Li Mansion. It was very strong and must have met with misfortune.


    He walked up the steps to go in and take a look.


    "This fellow cultivator, this ce is the Li Mansion, barging in at will is going to be an ident." Someone kindly reminded.


    The ck-robed man turned around, and with one look, he made the person who kindly reminded him not dare to move, as if a big mountain was pressing down on him.


    He was a strong man!


    Very strong.


    The good man did not dare to say more but only lowered his head, not to meet the other person''s eyes.


    The ck-robed man pushed open the door of the Li Mansion, and at once, a residual killing intent came to his face. Obviously, something big had happened.


    Bang!


    The man closed the door behind him and walked straight towards the courtyard. He observed the situation around him.


    "The scent of the Great Day Fire."


    The familiar mystic art was already sensed from the residual smell.


    The ck-robed man raised his hand, and a water wave mirror was suspended in front of him.


    This was a mystic art that could trace a scene that had happened several days ago based on the scent that remained in the surroundings.


    There was just something wrong with the situation.


    The mirror trembled and was indeed tracing. But abruptly, with a click, the mirror shattered and could not be traced at all.


    "The qi is blocked."


    The ck-robed man could see at a nce that the opponent had shielded his aura. Otherwise, this could not have been the case.


    ''Could it be that the opponent was a Golden Immortal powerhouse?''


    ''But it couldn''t be.''


    ''How could a Golden Immortal powerhouse arrive in such a remote ce, except that he was on business. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even bother toe to this shitty ce.''


    Since the retroactivity couldn''t be traced.


    But there were other ways.


    "The soules....."


    The ck-robed man whispered, and at once, the unique Golden Immortal Law flew out from his body. The Golden Immortal Law was emitting an astonishing power, forcibly searched for the broken divine soul that was about to dissipate from the world.


    At that moment, a figure slowly coalesced¡­.


    The figure was illusory, very blurred. He couldn''t see the face, and at the same time somewhat strange, as if it was a mixture of various residual souls.


    "What a ruthless technique. The killing is so clean. If not with this secret technique, I am afraid it is difficult to do."


    The ck-robed man frowned. Although the opponent''s technique was ruthless, the good thing was that it was notpletely exterminated. There were still remnants of divine souls floating in the world.


    By his supreme qi, it could be forced to fuse together.


    Only now there were some problems.


    "Ah! Help."


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Damn, how can it be so powerful."


    The voices were jumbled as if many people were talking.


    Mainly this was the fusion of remnant souls formed together.


    The ck-robed man''s fingers squeezed the immortal technique, and an immortal light struck into the remnant soul.


    "Fellow Cultivator Li, what is going on with you? Who hurt you?" The ck-robed man spoke.


    The remnant soul stabilized.


    The Old Ancestor Li came to his senses, "Fellow Cultivator Lie, you''ve finallye."


    "Ai, such a thing happened to the Li Mansion, I''m very heartbroken. Who did it? To kill all the people in the Li Mansion, I''m bound to take revenge for you when I find out." The ck-robed man asked.


    Old Ancestor Li told Lin Fan''s situation.


    The ck-robed man frowned. He had just ascended, so he could never be a strong Golden Immortal, but Old Ancestor Li was at the Heavenly Immortal Realm. If not for his injuries, he could naturally step into the Golden Immortal.


    But the opponent was obviously just ascended, and what ability he had to kill Old Ancestor Li?


    There must be a secret that was unknown to the people.


    He said, "Fellow Cultivator Li, now I only have this residual soul left, I wonder if you can help me reincarnate¡­ I heard that you have a Demon Immortal cultivation technique that can help me condense my ghost body. As long as you are willing to help me, I am grateful."


    As an Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion, he naturally did not want to die like this.


    Now that Fellow Cultivator Lie had used his power to condense his remnant soul, even though the path of Demon Immortal was not good, he still wanted to live.


    "Ai!"


    The ck-robed man let out a long sigh and opened his five fingers. The condensed divine soul vapor was instantly grasped in his palm, and with a whirring sound, a me burst into mes.


    "Ah! Fellow Demon Lie, what do you mean..." the Old Ancestor of the Li House screamed miserably.


    The ck-robed man said, "Old Ancestor Li, you are now in this condition, for you to condense the spirit body, it needs to consume too much Heavenly materials and treasures. Instead, why don''t you contribute something for me? It is also considered as the payment for me to take revenge for you."


    In the blink of an eye, the screams disappeared.


    A gray Elixir was suspended in the palm.


    The ck-robed man was very satisfied, then swallowed the pill. Although it was not very useful, it was better to be able to increase some qi, which was beneficial.


    He wanted to find Lin Fan''s trail, but it was not possible.


    The qi was hidden.


    Even the retrospective mystic art couldn''t capture it. If he wanted to find the opponent, he was undoubtedly not looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Soon, a national curse still existed even in the Immortal Realm.


    "Crap!"


    The ck-robed man came to the Old Ancestor Li''s retreat¡­. The ce where the treasure was hidden was empty as if it had been rudely scraped clean, and only an immortal stone left in the corner was scattered and glowing.


    It was proof that just here were treasures.


    It was just that he came toote.


    It was scraped by that ruthless guy.


    .....


    Lin Fan shuttled through the void, looking for living beings. After what happened at the Li Mansion, he already knew that he needed to be careful, never careless.


    There were too many crises hidden around.


    The trust between people was arguably basically zero.


    ''Let''s not trust each other.''


    At the same time, he was thinking about one thing.


    ''Where did all those guys who were forced to ascend in the forbidden area go?''


    ''It couldn''t be that they died.''


    Of course, what he hoped for most was to meet the olddy''s husband. There was absolutely no problem whatsoever, not to mention whether there were feelings, to hold a thigh first and let him have fun.


    .....


    He did not know how far he traveled. Anyway, in this area, he had despaired.


    ''Shit.''


    ''There is not even a ghostly shadow.''


    ''Damn it.''


    Hended in a wood, set up a fire, find a beast, and get some random food to fill his stomach.


    Although it was night, the sky was full of stars. The surroundings were brightly lit. Everything was so peaceful.


    Gradually, the scent of wild boar came to his nose. with his situation. Naturally, he did not need to eat, but the appetite for food was still there.


    Only then.


    He could feel that he was still a human being.

 Chapter 370: Is This the Meaning of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 370: Is This the Meaning of Heaven</h4>


    "Mmm, that smells good."


    As things stand today, everything was peaceful. Not much was happening. He was now thinking about mortal things.


    After he left, the Immortal Sect would strike out at the martial arts dao, but there were often things that had to go through suffering in order to be reborn in the fire. Even with his support in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, it was useless.


    The only good thing was that the Demon Sect had no desire to manage these things.


    The Immortal Sect approach was rtively mild.


    Wei You would help him take care of familiar people, so Jiangdu City was naturally under protection and must not be affected, and the martial arts dao could still spread on a small scale.


    As long as there was a person out of several who could cultivate martial arts dao through God.


    All the troubles wouldn''t fall apart.


    Lin Fan sat on the ground, quietly tasting the food when suddenly, the void on one side produced fluctuations.


    "Hmm?"


    He was surprised and alert. There wouldn''t be anyoneing to trouble him, but it couldn''t be. There were no enemies in the Immortal Realm for the time being, and no one knew he was here. Who was so capable that they could know where he was now?


    Immediately after the fluctuating void, as if the water exploded, a vague shadow slowly emerged¡­.


    It seemed to be a person.


    ''Hmm.''


    ''Or a woman?''


    ''A woman in white.''


    SNAP!


    A woman in white clothes fell from the void and quietlyy t on the ground.


    Lin Fan froze. The pig''s hind legs stuffed in his mouth were forgotten to chew, and his face was dumbfounded plus jaw-dropped.


    He looked at the sky.


    "God, it can''t be that you know I''m alone and lonely at night, that''s why you kidnapped a woman over so I can study the human body structure at night."


    He muttered. His thoughts were a bit disorganized, and his evil mind made him look towards those happy things.


    Soon, he shook his head, leaving the evil thoughts at the back of his mind. How could a man of the Immortal Sect possess such evil thoughts?


    He was quietly waiting.


    The woman in white did not move as if she were dead. However, the faint breathing proved that the woman was not dead, or at least alive.


    Lin Fan picked up a branch, did not dare to approach. Instead, he squatted at a distance and stretched out the branch to poke at the woman.


    Once!


    Twice!


    He poked several times, and there was no reaction at all.


    "Hey, girl, are you dead? If not, can you say something." Lin Fan asked.


    Steeply.


    He saw that the woman''s abdomen was stained red with blood, and there was still arge amount of blood gushing out.


    "She''s injured."


    When he saw the road, he hurried up to check the situation.


    "Aiya, what a serious injury¡­. If this bleeding does not stop, if it continues like this, I''m afraid she can die. Moreover, at this wound, there is an aura of sharpness wrapped around it. This is a wound from a sharp weapon."


    Lin Fan stared at the eyes. His eyes slowly nced upward from the abdomen, and then he could use a poem to describe it.


    Across the mountain on the peak, in different heights far away.


    A spectacr, magnificent, majestic.


    Do not look at these mind-shakingndscapes. He shifted to the other side''s face, but the other side was covered with a veil, so it was not very clear to see. However, it was definitely not bad from the outline.


    "Before saving people, look at the face. Those with abominable faces cannot be saved." Lin Fan muttered to himself.


    He then removed the veil.


    When he saw the woman''s appearance, he sucked in a breath of cold air. She was so gorgeous. The beauty of a woman from an Immortal Cultivator Realm, a beauty among immortals, with an ethereal aura.


    At this time, the heroine closed her eyes. Long eyshes trembled slightly, showing a lot of pain.


    "Hey, meeting me is also considered your destiny¡­. If I don''t save you, you will die. Maybe this is looking up, the sky spares no one, and you must be a kind person. The sky makes you lucky to meet me."


    Lin Fan suppressed the nonsense in his mind and once again carefully observed the other side''s abdominal injuries. He could not see the injury just because the clothes were covering it, and it was even worse to rescue.


    If he wanted to see the injury clearly, it was necessary to remove the other side''s clothes.


    However, after his brief observation, he found that the clothes were somewhatplicated. If he uncovered them from the top, and the view from the top was unobstructed. If he unlocked the bottom, the view from the bottom was unobstructed.


    It was a headache.


    He didn''t even know where to start.


    He was just looking at the woman''s painful expression, and he couldn''t bear to look at the girl in front of him.


    "Amitabha Buddha, color is emptiness, emptiness is color."


    He had met with Chief Yun several times. Although he had not talked, he had understood the true meaning of Buddhism from the other side''s eyes.


    Za Za!


    The sound of untying clothes came.


    One word, perfect.


    Two words, bountiful muscles, and bones, wless body.


    After careful measurement, he wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth and began to observe the wound. He covered it with his five fingers and ran his qi to draw the sharp breath adsorbed on the wound.


    Fortunately, from the Li Mansion treasury, he got some healing Elixir. Although those Elixirs were not much better, at least there was some use.


    Lin Fan tore off one side of his clothes. He applied immortal medicine to the cloth and covered the wound on the abdomen of the opponent. He put one hand on the back of the opponent''s waist, wrapped the cloth around, and tied a knot.


    Looking at his perfect masterpiece, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The medicine to cure the disease.


    He then swore to God that he was absolutely checking the other person''s body for other injuries with a pure and unadulterated gaze.


    After making sure there was no problem, he gently dressed the other side.


    Even though the other jade body was very attractive, he did not move a little heart.


    This was the style of the people of the Immortal Sect.


    Whether others had such a state of mind or not, he, Lin Fan, definitely had such a state of mind.


    It didn''t matter if others believed it or not.


    He believed in himself.


    ...¡­


    The night was so lonely.


    He sat by the fire, and from time to time, looked at the woman on the side. She had improved, her breathing had gradually calmed down, and she was not as weak as before, so it seemed that the immortal medicine was useful.


    He did not know how long had passed.


    The woman''s eyshes vibrate a little faster. It seemed to be not far from waking up.


    Soon¡­..


    The woman woke up as if she thought of the scene she was in earlier. She reacted a little too aggressively. She observed the situation around her and touched the wound. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and she covered her abdomen with one hand, showing a painful look.


    "Girl, you are awake. Don''t worry, you are safe." Lin Fan said ndly, then grabbed the pig''s hind leg and said, "You''re wounded, it''s best to eat more meat to help your body recover."


    The woman looked at Lin Fan warily and then looked around to make sure there was no danger before slowly rxing.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman spoke. Her voice was pleasant and beautiful; an immortal was an immortal.


    Lin Fan smiled, "I am a wanderer in the Immortal Realm. I have no purpose for the time being and walk around everywhere, just now the void fluctuated and you fell out of the void. I saw that you were seriously injured, so I gave you a simple treatment."


    "Actually, you don''t need to thank me."


    "As the saying goes, if you see an injustice and pull out a knife to help, it''s fate that you and I can meet."


    His nd and righteous appearance.


    If people did not know the truth, they would definitely be touched. He was really a good person.


    The woman did not react. When she touched the abdominal wound, she found that it seemed to have been bandaged inside the clothes, and her face changed in shock, with a big change from before.


    Immediately after, she touched her face, and the veil that was covering her face was removed.


    "What have you done to me?" She asked in an angry voice.


    There was anger in her eyes and a faint hint of killing intent. Having been unconscious at the time, she couldn''t imagine what the other side had done to her during this time.


    Especially this man in front of her.


    It seemed as if he was harmless, with a faint smile on his face.


    But somehow, it always felt dangerous.


    "Girl, don''t worry, I really didn''t do anything to you¡­. At that time, after you fell, I found that you were extremely injured and had to be rescued in a hurry, or else your life would be in danger."


    "So, I slowly undressed you to check your injuries. Look at my clothes. I tore off a piece of clothing cloth from my clothes to bandage you."


    "But you can rest assured, I usually also have practice Buddhism, color is emptiness, emptiness is color. Everything is red and pink skeleton, so you are all skeletons in my eyes, absolutely no meat."


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    Lin Fan pretended to put his hands together and recite the Buddha''s name as if to prove that he is really not like that. Everything was just your nonsense. However, he did not even notice that the woman''s face in front of him was bing more and more ugly, and her beautiful eyes had turned horrified.


    "You''re a traitor."


    The woman was furious, and her pink fist came towards Lin Fan''s face.


    There was a p.


    Lin Fan did not blink. He let the other side''s pink fist attack on the face. There was a unique fragrance of fairiesing to the nose, very fragrant. Indeed, the nose could not help but sniff a little.


    The woman then felt a spray of hot airing from the back of her fingers.


    "Girl, you''re spraying blood."


    Lin Fan found just to each other bandaged wounds. There was blood flowing out again. Hey, what the hell was wrong with people nowadays. He wanted to help each other properly but was so ungrateful. It was too helpless.


    "You...."


    The woman huffed because of the pain of the wound. She almost fainted, but at this time, how could she faint. Once she fainted, who knew that the other side would do to her again.


    Phew!


    The woman endured the pain, fiercely retreat.


    Immortal was a fairy. Even if she injured, thepelling style couldn''t be less. The toes lightly point, like a dragonfly, the figure floating very.


    But the blood dripping from the abdomen was seriously affected this aesthetic.


    "Girl, you can''t move around now that you''re so badly injured." Lin Fan got up, trying to get the other side not to get excited. There was no need. Did I look like a bad guy?


    All that was done was to help you.


    Could you understand a little?


    "Don''t youe over." The woman snarled but see Lin Fan still have toe over. She raised her tone, "You do note over..."


    "This..."


    Lin Fan stopped. Steeply, he thought of the film and television dramas in the step of the rming cloud when the rming cloud was very broken. This girl in front of him now was exactly the same as the rming cloud.


    It was difficult to understand.


    ''Saving people is so troublesome¡­ No wonder there are so many people practicing the Demon Dao.''


    When you encountered an annoying person, just kill him or her. There would be no problem at all, right?

 Chapter 371: If You Dare To Curse Me One More Time, I Will Really Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 371: If You Dare To Curse Me One More Time, I Will Really Kill You</h4>


    The woman took out a Golden Elixir, swallowed it, and ran her qi. Then she looked at Lin Fan warily and vanished towards the distance.


    "Ai."


    "I just want to do some good things for good people and still be misunderstood as a bad person, it''s sad."


    Lin Fan shook his head. There was no thought. These things are the seasoning of life, encounter was considered fate.


    ''If you don''t cherish it, then forget it. There is no telling how many people who wanted to get involved with me.''


    ''You are not the only one.''


    ''Yuck!''


    ''How could you misunderstand me and cause my clothes to break.''


    Wait!


    Something was wrong with the situation.


    He looked down at the corner of his shirt, where a piece had been torn off to bandage the other side.


    "Not good."


    An unpleasant thought surfaced in his mind.


    ording to the past years of experience, he was afraid that things were not that simple. ¡ªIn those past episodes, it was not long after the woman left here that she was discovered. Only when she was found, she was already a cold corpse and was naked, and the only evidence was the piece of clothing cloth left on the other side.


    From then on, he would be hunted.


    Wandering the world.


    Carrying this charge of killing X corpse.


    "Careless, this is really careless. I absolutely can''t let this happen, otherwise I can''t even say it even if I jump into the yellow river."


    "Now is to get that blood-stained cloth back from the other side."


    "As long as you get it back, it doesn''t matter where you go with me."


    Lin Fan looked into the distance and instantly disappeared in ce, chasing after the woman in the direction she had just left. He didn''t want to save her anymore, but she must return the cloth to him.


    There must be no evidence left on him.


    .....


    Far away.


    The woman huffed and puffed. In a very irritable mood, she was being chased. She cast an immortal escape technique and disrupts the void to escape, but she never expected to meet such a person.


    Although it was for her healing, if he wanted to bandage, then that meant he had to untie her clothes.


    She was so angry.


    Of course, she knew that the other side was well-intentioned and perhaps really did not mean any harm. But, there were just things that she could not ept, so she did not want to have too many encounters with the other side.


    The two were just passing by.


    Suddenly.


    A sense of crisis came.


    Brush!


    A ck-light broke through the void and ruthlessly chopped towards her, while four ck gs descended from the sky and disappeared into the ground, forming arge formation.


    "Feng Yao, where else do you want to run?"


    A figure appeared in the world. The man was handsome with long hair flowing, but he was extremely evil. As he appeared, the surrounding immortal qi turned turbulent, as if it was ufortable with the man''s qi.


    The woman was Feng Yao.


    "Formidable, worthy of being the son of the rebellious Demon Emperor. You''re using bizarre methods, and you''ve been discovered even after escaping to here."


    She had clearly cut off her qi rted to the other side and vanish into the chaotic void. ¡ªEven the Golden Immortal masters would have difficulty finding her trail.


    However, looking at the speed of the other person, it was clearly very fast and obviously knew where she was.


    ''Could it be that...''


    She thought of the Immortal Spirit Grass in her hand, which was indeed snatched from the other side''s hand.


    If the other side left some kind of imprint within the Immortal Spirit Grass, it would make sense.


    "Don''t think so much. The Immortal Spirit Grass doesn''t have any imprint, or do you only think that the Immortal Sect has a tracking technique and our Demon Sect doesn''t." Young Master Ni Luanmo sneered.


    Feng Yao knew that in her current situation, she was no match for the other side.


    Even in the heyday, it was still the same.


    "There is no point in talking more. After taking you down, I will take you back and concoct you slowly. I think with the immortal qi, I should be able to create another peak for my demon technique."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo raised his hand in a palm. The power of this palm was very terrifying, and the surrounding sky was heavy with demonic shadows.


    Feng Yao frowned. She did not dare to be careless or even underestimate the other side. Once she got defeated, the consequences were unthinkable.


    ...


    "The little bitch ran really fast."


    Lin Fan looked everywhere for the other side''s figure, but the other side had some techniques indeed. He tracked until now without seeing the figure. It couldn''t be that she had been taken out.


    However, it was impossible to think about it.


    ''Where is that girl?''


    The other side''s cultivation was indeed good. Regarding this shitty ce, there were so many scary guys.


    Suddenly, he looked up into the distance, where there was a booming sounding from. At the same time, there was an extremely strong movement passing through, and the earth was shaking. Obviously, there were experts fighting."Found it."


    Lin Fan turned into a long rainbow and disappeared in ce.


    ...


    Soon, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was rather helpless, just as he had expected.


    This girl really did go out and get beaten up.


    If he had not thought of these hidden problems at the beginning, he was afraid that something big would happen.


    Feng Yao had been suppressed from fighting back. The mystic art that the Young Master Ni Luanmo performed was Niluan Demon Emperor''s famous masterpiece, Niluan Void Chop.


    A strike waved out, and the void shakes, forming turbulence. It was invisible and bodiless, and it took Feng Yao a lot of effort to resist this move. If it was Niluan Demon Emperor himself, perhaps before the mystic art had been formed, the power alone could have crushed her to death.


    "Feng Yao, what other techniques do you have? With your current ability, this Low Grade Immortal Treasure has not even been able to bring out its full power." Young Master Ni Luanmo sneered repeatedly.


    The Immortal Spirit Grass was a must-have.


    Taking this grass could enhance one''s cultivation. It was a rare treasure.


    "You...."


    Feng Yao frowned. She had indeed reached the end of her rope, and steeply, she turned her gaze to this Low-Grade Immortal Treasure, somewhat reluctant and somewhat determined.


    Young Master Ni Luanmoughed disdainfully, "I advise you not to waste effort. If you want to detonate the Low Grade Immortal Treasure to survive, do not look around. This ce has been blocked by me with the Immortal Seal g. Even if you detonate the Low Grade Immortal Treasure, it is useless, you will only blow yourself up half dead, and save me the trouble."


    At that moment, a discordant voice came.


    "Girl, can you give me back the piece of cloth I bandaged you with?"


    Lin Fan slowly walked out of the void. He was now here to retrieve the cloth and had no idea about the rest.


    People nowadays.


    Good people who try to be good get misunderstood.


    So he had given up the previous idea.


    Nothing more needed to be said.


    "Who are you?"


    Young Master Niluanmo did not expect someone to appear, and it was when he was about to suppress Feng Yao. From its looks, it seemed the other person knew Feng Yao and wanted to save her.


    But it was ridiculous.


    Trying to save someone from the rebellious demon young man was simply a delusion, a daydream.


    Lin Fan harmoniously said, "Fellow cultivator, don''t panic. I am not a bad person, but I am passing by here. I have some rtions with this girl, I want to take an object from her, I should leave when I get the object."


    Feng Yao was shocked at Lin Fan''s appearance, but more than that, she was surprised. Who was this person? Could it be that he didn''t know who she was facing now?


    The mighty name of Young Master Niluanmo might not be known by everyone, but if we talk about Niluan Demon Emperor, perhaps there was no one who didn''t know how powerful the Demon Emperor was.


    He was a supreme giant that existed for tens of thousands of years.


    The Immortal Emperor did note out. The Demon Emperor was eternal.


    "Hahahaha...." Young Master Niluanmoughed, "This is ridiculous to the extreme. Do you see this young demon panicking? Kid, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know where youe from, but this demon young man has no interest in you today. Be sensible and hurry up and get out of my way."


    Such a domineering call.


    Ordinary people naturally couldn''t tolerate it.


    So, how could he, Lin Fan, tolerate it?


    Certainly not. If ordinary people couldn''t tolerate it, let alone a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Being helpful was his virtue, but being grumpy was something he couldn''t change.


    But it wasn''t the time yet.


    He had things to do.


    Lin Fan looked straight at Feng Yao and said indifferently, "Girl, I won''t pester you, but please return the cloth I wrapped for you so I can get my things and leave."


    "As you know, once you die, the things I left on you are evidence. Although I know you were killed by this handsome looking fellow cultivator, others will think I did it. This kind of thing can''t happen at will."


    Although he spoke casually, the meaning expressed by the words was unsettling.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo felt that this kid was good at patting the horse''s back.


    ''Handsome looking fellow cultivator.''


    ''Hmm.''


    ''It was indeed a wise guy, and it''s worth it to let him go. However, if he still wanders around in front of him, then he could only be beheaded to avoid trouble.''


    Feng Yao did not know how to answer.


    Should she strip?


    The cloth that had been stained with blood was still wrapped around the wound, and the other side wanted it. Did he want her to take off her clothes now?


    No...


    How could this be?


    "Fellow cultivator, can you help me?" Feng Yao opened her mouth and said.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "No, I''m a bad person, how can a bad person help others? In my mind, the words ''don''t youe over'' keep echoing. People like me never go against other people''s wishes. If it wasn''t for the cloth, I wouldn''t have appeared in front of you."


    Feng Yao felt that the other side was deliberate.


    "You are not a bad person, it''s me who misunderstood you."


    Perhaps only when their lives were threatened, no matter if they were immortals or sages, they would seize the chance to live and seek the help of others just like normal people.


    "No, you are right, I am indeed the bad guy. Just now, after thinking about it, I uncovered your veil without your consent, undid your clothes, looked at your body naked, and bandaged your wounds."


    "Although the situation is urgent, but for the girl, your innocent body was seen naked by me. I also touched by this pair of pure hands, it is indeed bad for you."


    Lin Fan sighed. If it was put in the modern world, he would have been arrested and sent to jail for molesting a girl, a pervert.


    Feng Yao looked at Lin Fan. The other side said a serious thing, but to her, somehow, it was so harsh.


    "Kid, this demon young master did not kill you, is already merciful enough. If you still wander around in front of me, do you really think I am merciful?"


    "Get out of my sight immediately."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo angrily rebuked. He had never seen such a guy who didn''t know how to live.


    Lin Fan stared at Young Master Ni Luanmo and said in one word.


    "This fellow cultivator, if you dare to scold me again, I will really beat you to death."

 Chapter 372: Why Are You So Familiar With Me

    <h4>Chapter 372: Why Are You So Familiar With Me</h4>


    If someone told him he was handsome, he dly epted.


    If someone told him, he was great, and he dly epted it.


    However, now if someone said he would be beaten to death, of course, he couldn''t ept it, nor could he imagine it.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo''s expression was serious. He was holding back hisughter, and he just couldn''t hold it in anymore. He burst outughing, bending over, his hands covering his stomach andughing. His tears were almostughing out of his eyes at Lin Fan''s words.


    "Funny, it''s really funny. No one has ever said something like that to me. Beat me to death? You stupid bastard, are you dreaming?"


    Young Master Ni Luanmo''s eyes contained a fierce light, and just as he was about to raise his head, he abruptly noticed a figure appear in front of him.


    "Hm?"


    These were the awe in his heart, even he was a bit unresponsive.


    Just when he reacted.


    BANG!


    Young Master Ni Luanmo suffered a heavy blow to his abdomen. It was just that he seemed to be wearing immortal treasures on his body, forming protection and deflecting the punch.


    "Hehe, not bad. You''re fast enough. I didn''t expect you to actually dare to strike, but do you think it''ll work?"


    He was clearly stunned by Lin Fan''s punch.


    How could he have expected him to strike?


    It was simply a death wish.


    In his heart, he was shocked at Lin Fan''s strength, but fortunately, with his immortal treasure protecting his body, this punch was equivalent to hitting a mud puddle. He didn''t feel it at all and even wanted tough a little.


    What Lin Fan hated most was fighting with the second generation of immortals, each with immortal treasure protection, despicable and shameless.


    However, it was a dream to get an advantage with this.


    Lin Fan swung the Golden Gourd and viciously smashed it on the opponent''s face.


    CLICK!


    The sound of shattering rang out.


    "How is that possible?"


    Young Master Ni Luanmo stared as if he had seen a ghost, unable to believe the scene that was happening in front of him.


    The immortal treasure protecting his body had shattered, something he didn''t dare to imagine.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have an immortal treasure?"


    Lin Fan put his five fingers together, his Martial Dao intent burst out together with his qi. He sted his fist at his opponent''s face, and when his fist touched the opponent''s handsome face, the back of his fingers sunk into the flesh.


    BANG!


    Young Master Ni Luanmo flew backwards. His body spun in the air, thennded hard on the ground, smashing a huge deep crater.


    "I told you, if you dare to scold me again, I will really beat you to death. It doesn''t matter what your background is."


    Lin Fan waved his fist.


    He really thought he was a good bully. It was really easy to be underestimated if you didn''t show a little bit of strength.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo climbed up from the ground. He spat out the blood in his mouth. It would be wrong to say that he was not shocked, but naturally, there was still endless anger burning in his heart.


    "Bastard. How dare you make a move on me?!!?"


    He did not expect to meet this guy in this remote wildnd. Abominable, really abominable. Half of his face was beaten up and swollen, and the pain swept over him, giving him a very unpleasant feeling.


    "Why I don''t dare to make a move on you. Is your father a God? I just told you to pay attention, but you''re just a cheap bastard who won''t listen to me."


    Lin Fan knew that he had to kill everything once he made a move and absolutely could not let the opponent run away.


    Otherwise, it would be a kind of trouble for him.


    "Fellow cultivator, his father is the Niluan Demon Emperor, an ancient powerful person in the Immortal Realm." Feng Yao informed Lin Fan of the opponent''s origins.


    Lin Fan was new to the Immortal Realm, so how could he care about such things?


    Based on his experience¡­. Well, basically, he didn''t need to think that much.


    He simply swung his fist and fought all the way down. By the time he drew others'' attention, he would already be strong to a certain extent, and by then, he would already be fearless.


    Of course, Lin Fan was not prepared to cross the level to mess with too strong enemies in his heart, but sometimes the situation did not allow him to do so. He could only stand firm.


    "It''s just a Demon Emperor, why should I put it to heart?"


    It was a pretentious statement.


    Feng Yao looked at the other side in amazement. She had seen many people, and indeed, men like to brag, which was unchangeable in all things.


    "NI LUAN VOID CHOP!"


    Niluan Demon Emperor body burned up with monstrous demonic qi. He then swung out with a strike, and the void was split into countless pieces, one on top of the other, making it inscrutable.


    He had seen this mystic art from his opponent.


    It was a Dao-Level mystic art.


    Up to now, he had distinguished the levels between the mystic arts.


    Low-Grade Mystic Arts, High-Grade Mystic Arts, Immortal Grade Mystic Arts, Dao Grade Mystic Arts.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo''sprehension of this mystic art was not high. It could only be considered a beginner''s path, not reallyprehending how deep it was, but he already felt the greatness of this mystic art.


    "Awesome, but unfortunately, you don''t cultivate it properly."


    "FIVE BURIAL FISTS."


    Lin Fan performed the Immortal Level mystic art that he had exploded out earlier. The old man of the Li Mansion had just practised this mystic art and had not cultivated it to a much deeper level, so it was just ordinary.


    However, after being exploded by Lin Fan, the power could be different, enough to say that it was earth-shattering.


    The Old Ancestor of the Li Mansion got this fist technique by coincidence. If he could continue toprehend it, it would not be a problem for him to be a Great Immortal Realm master in the future.


    BUZZ!


    While Lin Fan was executing his fist technique, an inexplicable fluctuation arose around him.


    BURYING HEAVEN!


    BURYING EARTH!


    BURYING IMMORTAL!


    BURYING DEMONS!


    BURYING DAO!


    The five great wills of the fist were all killing attacks. It was true that this Immortal-Level Mystic Art was somewhat rampant. Therefore the ancient master who created this Immortal-Level Mystic Art died a tragic death.


    The five colors wrapped around the body were the five strongest fist wills.


    "How can it be so terrifying?"


    Feng Yao felt the might and panicked in her heart. The fist technique the other person was casting made her feel not good at all, as if she was being suppressed by some kind of terrifying power inside.


    She knew that the other side was casting a mystic art.


    It was definitely an Immortal-Level Mystic Art.


    SWOOSH!


    Lin Fan instantly disappeared in ce, and when he appeared, he appeared in front of the Young Master Ni Luanmo.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    A piece of the void shattered by this terrifying force.


    "How is it possible?"


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was greatly rmed. He felt a sense of crisis hit him. Just when he wanted to resist, the five supreme fist intent blocked his five organs.


    BOOM!


    BANG!


    He didn''t even see what was going on, and his body suffered an irresistible blow.


    "AAAAGH!"


    A miserable scream was transmitted.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was wailing in pain. The unusual mystic art definitely did not have this kind of pain, but the mystic art performed by the opponent was just too subtle.


    "Huh! I saw that you have an Immortal treasure named Red God Whip, why don''t you take it out and y around with it?" Lin Fan asked.


    He had long seen the opponent clearly.


    It was just why the opponent didn''t take it out.


    That was what he wanted to know.


    Perhaps the battle just now was too explosive, causing Young Master Ni Luanmo to be somewhat confused and not react for a while.


    "DAMN, DIE FOR ME."


    Sure enough.


    Lin Fan''s provocation was very effective.


    SWISH!


    SWISH!


    ''What a dazzling fiery red light.''


    The light was so exuberant that it covered half of the sky.


    The Red God Whip was extraordinary. It was like a dragon''s bone, crystal red, emitting a scorching temperature. Even the immortal qi permeating the air seemed to be evaporated.


    SNAP!


    Young Master Ni Luanmo did not say anything more, waving his arm. He ruthlesslyshed a whip towards Lin Fan, vaguely, as if he saw a fire god roaring in anger.


    This kind of treasure was an immortal treasure made by the rebellious Demon Emperor after killing an Immortal Fire God, taking its Fire God essence and refining it after hundreds of years.


    Although the rebellious Demon Emperor was not yet able topletely perform the power of this immortal treasure, the power emanating from it now was amazing enough.


    Lin Fan stepped on his feet and once again performed the Five Burial Fists, which contained several mysteries of mystic art at the same time.


    BANG!


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was greatly rmed. The power of the opponent''s st was too terrifying. His palm trembled violently, and the Red God Whip that he was holding tightly was thrown into the air.


    "My Red God Whip."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was shocked. His five fingers opened and grabbed towards the immortal treasure.


    "It''s mine."


    Lin Fan rose up in the air and kicked towards his opponent.


    With a boom, a shocking force exploded at Young Master Ni Luanmo''s chest, exploding into a brilliant light.


    Pfft!


    A mouthful of sacrificial blood spurted out from Young Master Ni Luanmo. The heavy blow to his chest made it difficult for him to resist or even support. He only felt as if his entire body was about to explode.


    "Got it."


    Lin Fan grabbed the Red God Whip and immediately put it inside the Eternal Divine Furnace, then re-refined it with the power of the Eternal Divine Furnace. In case the Niluan Demon Emperor left a hand inside and tracked the Red God Whip to find him.


    Fortunately, some time ago, he exploded an Immortal-Level mystic arts. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to deal with the rebellious Demon Emperor, and this Immortal-Level mystic art was cultivated to its peak.


    That power was naturally more terrifying.


    "Give me back the Red God Whip..."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was going crazy. He didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this. Where the hell did the opponente from? With his current techniques, even if it was a Golden Immortal master, he could circumvent it for a while or two.


    However, facing this guy who was only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he was suppressed.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes and said nonsense, "I didn''t take anything from you. Don''t use people randomly. By the way¡­ I saw that you still have a Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl, why don''t you take it out and try it out? Maybe it will work, ah."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was furious.


    ''Damn, but wait....''


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He felt as if the opponent knew what was all over him.


    ''How could he know so well?''


    The Red God Whip was understandable because it was rewarded to him by his father¡ªan immortal treasure that belonged to him. However, the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl was something he had just borrowed from an Immortal King.


    It had never been exercised in front of others.


    However, why would the opponent know so much about it?


    ''Could it be that.... he knows me like the back of his hand?''

 Chapter 373: Do It Yourself, Eat Plenty

    <h4>Chapter 373: Do It Yourself, Eat Plenty</h4>


    At this point, where would he dare to hide?


    Young Master Ni Luanmo opened his mouth, and a treasure pearl entwined with immortal qi flew out from his mouth. It was a supreme immortal treasure Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl, refined by an Immortal King.


    "This treasure is not bad."


    Lin Fan stared at the bead suspended above the opponent''s head and was curious. Watching from afar, he could see that this bead seemed to have a peerless, immortal king sitting in it.


    "Kid, you really deserves to die. I kindly spare you from death, but you don''t know what''s good for you. In that case, go to hell."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo''s fingers squeezing the immortal seal, a mouthful of immortal qi spat out on the treasure pearl.


    BUZZ!


    The space bloomed.


    Ten thousand rays of light enveloped the world.


    Compared to the Red God Whip, this immortal treasure Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl, was the good thing. He thought that the Red Body Whip his father rewarded him with was only refined for a few hundred years. Then he was sent away, but this Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl was different.


    The Immortal King''s strength was naturally not as powerful as Niluan Demon Emperor. However, he still had a few brushes in refining immortal treasures.


    This Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl was refined for thousands of years, collecting the essence of the five worlds and condensing them into one, possessing endless mysterious effects and able to manifest all kinds of immortal treasures.


    "HEAVEN TURNING SEAL."


    The Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl changed endlessly and transformed into an ancient supreme immortal treasure, ruthlessly smashing towards Lin Fan''s head.


    A golden light came sharply from the bottom of the seal.


    It shook Lin Fan''s figure.


    Lin Fan cast the Golden Gourd in opposition. At the same time, he performed his mystic art, using the power of the martial dao to coalesce on his fist in parallel with his magic power, and sted towards his opponent with one fist.


    There was a loud sound.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo, once again screaming miserably, floating in the air of the Heaven Turning Seal, disappeared into the previous Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl.


    "Bastard, what kind of broken treasure is this, it''s of no use."


    He screamed and cursed, angrily spraying this immortal treasure was a waste.


    If that Immortal King knew, he would have cursed angrily. What did you know? Without the control of the immortal treasure, you might not even be able to exert one ten-thousandth of its power.


    "INNATE SPIRITUAL GREAT ESCAPEMENT."


    Lin Fan poked out his palm and grabbed the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl with a p. This immortal treasure was struggling and wanted to return to the original owner''s side once it was out of the control of the rebellious Demon Young Master.


    SWISH!


    His mystic art was directly broken apart by the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl. Immediately afterwards, it turned into a golden light that broke through the sky and disappeared far away towards the distant void.


    "Does it dislike me?"


    Lin Fan stepped out, spanning across the void, while flipping his palm and pping it, performing the Heaven Overturning. The vault of heaven was tugged.


    It was as if the world within the square circle was turned upside down.


    Immediately afterwards, a third eye appeared on Lin Fan''s brow.


    SWOOSH!


    A golden light shot straight up and sted at the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl.


    SHOCK!


    While the immortal treasure froze for a moment, he grabbed it again, simultaneously running the Eternal Divine Furnace, directly absorbing the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl into its interior.


    Suppress!


    Burning!


    He wanted to erase all the imprints inside.


    The way to get rich was to get benefits from others, just like getting them from Saint Wushuang.


    It was all about letting the leeks grow on their own, cutting a wave when it grew well, and then letting the leeks grow slowly again.


    .....


    At this moment, when he got the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl, he saw Young Master Ni Luanmo vanished into the void to escape and directly pped the opponent out of the void.


    It was swift and decisive.


    "Cough cough."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was spitting blood with a big mouth, and his body was about to be broken.


    "My father is Niluan Demon Emperor..."


    BANG!


    Lin Fan descended from the sky, stepped on the opponent''s chest and directly held down on the ground. Perhaps this was the first time Young Master Ni Luanmo had reported his father''s name and been beaten like this.


    "Your father is useless." Lin Fan said.


    As if feeling bad about this, he looked up and said, "Sorry. I said it casually because his son is not worthy."


    "You say you have to do this. Isn''t it good to start with a good reason? Why you have to jump around? Now something happened to it, now regret is useless."


    Lin Fan grabbed the hair of the rebellious Young Master Ni Luanmo and picked him up, looking at the opponent''s miserable appearance. He was quite helpless. What a humble guy, so arrogant and domineering at the beginning.


    However, look at this appearance now.


    He wondered what to say.


    This was sad.


    Lin Fan reached out and groped around the opponent''s body, not letting go of every ce. He wanted to find something on the opponent''s body because, ording to his idea, now that he was in the Immortal Realm, killing the son of a big brother was risky. If there wasn''t even a crumb, it would be too much of a loss.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you want?"


    Young Master Ni Luanmo struggled. He thought of a group of people in the Immortal Realm who practised an extremely evil technique, simr to picking lusts and taking advantage. However, they were men picking men, and the thought of that image made him shudder.


    "What? Don''t move, if you move again you''re finished."


    Lin Fan''s fist sted the rebellious Young Master Ni Luanmo''s stomach.


    A long, long time ago. When Lin Fan was still a martial artist, he exploded a martial arts mastery, the Picking Method. ¡ªIt was a terrifying martial art, able to draw all the power from the other person''s body after intimate contact.


    But unfortunately, he had been beating himself up because he wasn''t perverted enough to do such a thing.


    But if you could be a little perverted, you would have been invincible.


    When you met a person, you could pick a person. When you met a beast, it was hard to stop the demons.


    Even if the shape of the great strong man like withered, if they were to go down to the fifth limb, then there would have been no one else''s business.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo was worthy of the son of a great man. He was indeed rich. There were many good things on his body, and all the things that should be scraped have been scraped.


    The opponent cultivated a lot of mystic arts.


    Although he had a need for mystic arts, he was more concerned about the opponent''s qi and the opponent''s physique. He was a person with a special immortal body.


    Feng Yao was standing in the distance, just standing quietly. She couldn''t interject and didn''t even know what to say.


    It just always felt like the opponent was doing something that was going to cause a big problem.


    Young Master Ni Luanmo felt a murderous aura in the opponent''s eyes, "What do you want?"


    Lin Fan smiled with a palm enveloping the opponent''s sky spirit cover. His qi was boiling out, prating the opponent''s body while exterminating the opponent''s soul. Once the opponent''s soul escaped, the consequences were unthinkable.


    What he did was thenpletely exposed.


    "You...."


    Young Master Ni Luanmo wanted to beg for mercy, but it was already toote. Without even uttering a single word, he diedpletely, leaving only aplete corpse.


    "Perfect, I hope something usefules."


    He had worked so hard until now, just to strip the opponent''s body of its contents.


    Quietly.


    Young Master Ni Luanmoid on the ground. Lin Fan didn''t care. It was just a useless corpse. But, if others saw it and knew the identity of Young Master Ni Luanmo, probably they would be scared and foaming at the mouth. They would find a deep mountain forest to live in seclusion and never appear in the world.


    Once they were caught by the Niluan Demon Emperor, they were afraid to die without knowing how they died.


    [Obtained Dao-Level Mystic Art: Niluan Void sh.


    [Obtained Ninth Grade Demon Spirit Root.]


    [Obtained Immortal-Level Mystic Art: Rebellious Propulsion Against the Light and Darkness.]


    No more.


    He exploded three things.


    "Not bad, not too wasteful."


    Lin Fan was quite satisfied. It would be unsatisfactory to say that he was still not able to explode the qi, which was something he felt a little pity about. If he could explode the qi, then he could definitely climb to a higher level.


    Click!


    A clear and crisp sound came.


    Lin Fan looked back, it turned out that Feng Yao was too nervous and stepped on a dead branch.


    "Now, what should I do with this woman?"


    He had killed Young Master Ni Luanmo, and this woman was the only witness. Simply killing her like this was a bit immoral. It didn''t match his status as a disciple of the Immortal Sect.


    "Come,e here for a moment." Lin Fan beckoned towards her.


    Feng Yao''s heart was beating a little fast. She always felt that things were a littleplicated and even had the thought in her heart that he was not going to behead herself.


    If that was really the case, then what should she do?


    "Come here, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Fan tried hard to make his voice gentle.


    Feng Yao slowly walked to Lin Fan and looked down at the motionless corpse lying there. The Niluan Demon Emperor''s son was really dead. This was indeed something big.


    "Do you have a sword?"


    "Huh?"


    "I ask you, do you have a sword?"


    "Yes."


    "Then take it out."


    Feng Yao did not know what the other side was going to do. However, with the strength of the other side, the possibility of her trying to escape was extremely low. Once there was any wavering, she was afraid that she would die without knowing how she would die.


    CLANG!


    A long sword appeared.


    Lin Fan picked up the body of the Young Master Ni Luanmo, then made the body kneel on the ground and seized the longsword to pierce the other side''s head.


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled Feng Yao over and let the other side hold the hilt of the sword, then hurriedly ran to the other side.


    "Don''t move, it''s forter."


    Feng Yao looked at the longsword and then looked at the head that wasmonly pierced, full of doubts. What is he doing?


    But all of a sudden, a voice came.


    "Turn your head around."


    "Jackpot!"


    Click!


    It was as if it was the sound of a camera.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just used my qi to record the scene just now. I don''t know you, you don''t know me, his death is your doing, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course, you can rest assured. I am tight-lipped, never talk nonsense, but if you say it, then it has nothing to do with me, ah."


    Lin Fan had to kill all factors in the cradle.


    "Huh?"


    Feng Yao had already been dumbfounded by Lin Fan''s maniption,pletely confused,pletely unresponsive, as if a puppet on a string, at the mercy of others.


    Lin Fan walked up and said, "Now you can return the cloth to me, I don''t want anything left on you."


    "Huh?"


    Feng Yao''s mouth was open, and she had been confused.


    Lin Fan felt that this girl couldn''t be frightened.


    ''Forget it.''


    He did it himself.


    Tear!


    Untied!


    Sa!


    Untied!


    Lin Fan took the blood-stained cloth in his hand and then disappeared in ce.


    "Goodbye, let''s pretend we never met."


    ....


    "Huh?"


    Feng Yao stood dumbfounded in ce, and a cool breeze blew in.


    She bowed her head and then shouted out at an extremely terrifying decibel.


    "AAAAAAH ..."

 Chapter 374: There Was Still Such a Feudal Thing

    <h4>Chapter 374: There Was Still Such a Feudal Thing</h4>


    Mortal Realm, above Jiangdu City.


    Wei You and Bai Qiu stood in the void, gazing down. This ce was considered thest sacred ce of the Martial Dao.


    "Senior sister, these are all the people of that kid? Are we going to conceal this ce for him."


    Wei You said, "Well, others may ignore, but Lin Fan told me, this ce is his birthce, there are many of his confidants here. He brought the Martial Dao to this ce for them to cultivate because he does not want them to die after a hundred years, so this ce is not allowed to be touched by other Immortal Sects."


    Other than that.


    Wei You''s prestige in the Immortal Dao was still there, so after she said these words, people would give face.


    "Hahahaha, if that kid knows that because of his Martial Dao prevalence, several Martial Dao pioneers have appeared in this period of time beyond our expectation, I wonder what he would think, perhaps with relief."


    "In my opinion, in a few hundred years, the mortal Martial Dao will be a power."


    Bai Qiu smiled. He did not care about a hundred yearster because he would have long since ascended by then, and those things had nothing to do with him.


    It would be the business of future generations to bother.


    Wei You raised his hand and hit a formation. She sheltered Jiangdu City, even though this ce had already been hit by Lin Fan with many formations, butpared to Wei You, there was still some gap.


    Today''s Jiangdu City was solid, and no one could break it. As long as any cultivator with some experience saw the formations here, he would never think twice about it and leave directly in the dust.


    In this period of time, a lot of characters appear in the martial artists.


    Old Sword God, Martial Emperor and so on, a group of martial arts pride and prestige crowned the Mortal Realm. Even if the people of the Immortal Sect heard a little, they knew that these people were the head of the martial arts.


    At the same time, rumour had it that there was a child who showed exceptional martial arts talent.


    As if overnight, hit the limits of the immortal like.


    As for whether it was true or not, it was unknown.


    However, the current situation was enough to show that the Martial Dao was developing very fast. As for how it really was secretly, then they didn''t know.


    ...


    Immortal Realm.


    Lin Fan killed Young Master Ni Luanmo and reaped a rich harvest. He got two immortal treasures, and both of them were not bad.


    The Red God Whip was slightly weak, as the Young Master Ni Luanmo spat in his heart. ¡ªThis treasure was a toy that his old man refined for hundreds of years and sent him off at will.


    However, even if it was a toy, but for ordinary immortal, it was a life-threatening thing.


    "Luckily, I parted ways with that girl, otherwise there would definitely be trouble."


    It would have been a different story to move with that girl.


    When he first enters the Immortal Realm, he must be steady.


    He needed to eliminate all dangers.


    One person action was the safest. Once some friendship was created with that girl, it was a little unpleasant to run away in case of trouble. In case feelings were created, it was even more troublesome and would kill people.


    Check out the treasure.


    He didn''t have to look at the Immortal Stones, Elixir, the things that must be cultivated.


    The first thing he did was to take a look at the newest and most important treasure.


    This immortal treasure was indeed terrifying.


    If the Young Master Ni Luanmo could refine this Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl, he might not be an opponent. Even if he could win, he would definitely need to pay a small price.


    .....


    At this moment, somewhere in a mysterious ce.


    An ancient master looked a little off. This was the Niluan Demon Emperor, and just now, he felt his mind were a little chaotic. That feeling was clear that a certain attachment in his body had abruptly disappeared.


    "My son is dead."


    He loved Ni Luanmo because he saw the shadow of his former self in his son''s body.


    "Who the hell is this person that dares to cut my son''s life?!!"


    At once, the stars of the heavens emerged around the Niluan Demon Emperor. Each star was representing an astral host, projecting what the child had encountered. However, there was a greyish mist in the underworld blocking his projection.


    "The qi is obscured and cannot be projected, surprisingly there is such ability."


    The Niluan Demon Emperor fell into deep contemtion.


    ''To be able to block the projection of a Demon Emperor, that must not be weak, moreover even implicated to some kind of existence.''


    "Ai..."


    "My son, father projected that you have a disaster, so I let you go to borrow the Mysterious Heavenly Destiny Pearl. It was not expected that you still died."


    "Father felt heartbroken about your death, and also father''s chance. Father has no more ties, and can strike the Immortal Daoist fruit."


    If Young Master Ni Luanmo had heard these words of the Demon Emperor, he would have been moved to tears of pain.


    Father!


    Your child was unfilial, and you couldn''t give me a deathbed.


    However, if he heard the words behind, perhaps he would have to spit three litres of old blood. Were these words still human words?


    Was I even your own son?


    .....


    "Ah-choo!"


    Lin Fan sneezed and rubbed his nose, ''Who was thinking about me? It seemed that I had been away long enough that a lot of people were thinking about me.''


    He must find a chance to return to the Mortal Realm and take a look.


    However, with the current situation, he couldn''t do so.


    He hade to an extremely far ce.


    He was sure that the sister earlier could not find him.


    Sitting on the ground, he took out the Immortal Stone and began to refine the Golden Gourd. If he wanted to stand firm in the Immortal Realm, he had topletely refine the Golden Gourd and bring out a stronger power.


    At that time, even if he met one that was more powerful than himself, he would have the ability to fight.


    Of course, with his current qi of nearly 400,000, he was terrifying in the Mortal Realm, but not in the Immortal Realm.


    As long as he did not encounter that kind of terrifying people, he could keep safe for the time being.


    At this moment, a piece of the Immortal Stone turned into the purest immortal qi and integrated into the Golden Gourd, began to refine this treasure.


    With his current strength, refining immortal treasures were naturally much easier.


    However, if he wanted to refine an immortal treasure of this level, he was afraid that it would be impossible without a thousand years.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, he found colourful qi floating deep within the golden river within the Golden Gourd, as if it was some kind of mysterious alternative aura.


    None of them had been discovered at one time.


    As he took control of the Golden Gourd, he did discover more and more.


    "It seems that this is contacting the deeper mysteries of the Golden Gourd."


    Lin Fan slowly refined it.


    ...


    The sun and the moon turned upside down, not knowing how many days had passed until the Immortal Stone was consumed. Before he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of white qi, covering his surroundings and forming a dense mist.


    "It''s getting stronger again."


    He did not need to cultivate Immortal Laws nowadays, but he needed to cultivate his own martial dao.


    Therefore, apart from refining immortal treasures, when there was nothing going on, he practised martial dao, improved his true qi, and slowly raised his martial dao to such a level as immortal cultivation.


    The first thing he did was to take off into the air.


    Disappear as a stream of light in the world.


    He basically had no enemies now.


    However, for his safety. He also had the initiative to cast mystic art to cover his qi. Even if it wasn''t of much use, some things had to be done. If not, it would be deserved to be found one day.


    .....


    Martial Immortal City.


    This city was one of thergest cities he had encountered along the way, in which there were many immortal warriors present. The thick immortal qi enveloped over the city, which was muchrger than the previous one.


    Lin Fan wandered in the city.


    He just looked around.


    He didn''t know where to go next. His heart had always been adhering to the idea that if he came here, he would be safe. He didn''t want to think so much, he walked everywhere, and if he met someone friendly, he would talk a few words. If he met someone unfriendly, then he would find a way to kill them and ruthlessly explode something to grow himself.


    Steeply.


    There was a group of people talking around passing by.


    "The Xiao family is recruiting a son-inw, who do you think will be so lucky? Once you be the son-inw of the Xiao family, it will be an earthworm turning into a real dragon, and in the future, you will get the wind and the rain in Martial Immortal City."


    "Go, go, go and take a look."


    "I heard it''s an embroidered ball to choose a son-inw, anyone can have a chance."


    "Even some disciples of the Immortal Sect who learned about this came here from millions of miles away, just to try their luck."


    ''Son-inw recruitment?''


    ''Yuck!''


    ''There os still such a vulgar and feudal thing happening?''


    Lin Fan followed behind the group of passers-by and walked towards the front.


    "There are so many people. Are they all used to eating limp rice?"


    Lin Fan nced over and saw that there were at least thousands of people crowded together, while there was no shortage of immortal priests with good cultivation. They stood in the crowd and looked up at the pavilion where the embroidered ball was thrown.


    "So many peoplee. Is this Xiao family''s daughter really beautiful?"


    In the Immortal Realm today, everyone could cultivate immortality. Even if you wanted to report ap, there was no need to be like this.


    The man on the side said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, but I heard it is the most beautiful woman in the world. Look at so many people, you know what it is, I will have to work hardter, maybe the person who is chosen is me."


    Lin Fan nodded slightly, thoughtful.


    It seemed that the attraction of recruiting a son-inw was really big enough.


    At this moment, in the attic, a middle-aged man sank his qi into his dantian and said in a loud voice.


    "All young talents, today is the day my youngest daughter chooses a son-inw. Any talented person under the age of five hundred is eligible, regardless of appearance or status, everything depends on the will of God."


    The middle-aged man had an extraordinary temperament. At a nce, he had the aura of a lord of arge family.


    "Good, I am willing to be the son-inw of the Xiao family."


    "I am also willing."


    "I heard that the Xiao family''s thousand-year-old daughter is extremely talented, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    With these words of the Xiao family head, a group of grand masters were excited and full of flushed colours, as if they were the ones who would be chosenter.


    Not long after that, a woman with a figure wearing a red robe appeared.


    The woman wore a veil on her head and could not see her face. However, that graceful physique made many people swallow their mouths.


    "Well, looking at the body type is indeed good, it shouldn''t be too ugly." Lin Fan sized it up. With his poisonous eyes, he naturally saw through it all.


    No wonder it had attracted so many people.


    .....


    Inside of the loft.


    The middle-aged man who had just stepped forward faced an old man and said, "Fellow Cultivator Mu, do you think this matter will work or not?"


    Fellow Cultivator Mu looked like a withered form, but his essence was full of energy, "Xiao Family Master, you can rest assured. I have studied quite a bit about luck, my embroidered ball will definitely find a quick son-inw with strong luck for the Xiao Family Master. At that time, as long as the Xiao Family treats it well and keeps the other party''s heart, the problem of the Xiao Family''s declining luck will naturally be solved."


    "Good, good, then thank you, Fellow Cultivator Mu." The Xiao family Master said gratefully.


    ''The only problem now is that the little girl...''

 Chapter 375: Facing the Embroidered Ball

    <h4>Chapter 375: Facing the Embroidered Ball</h4>


    "Huh!"


    Lin Fan found a man with an outstanding temperament, not the kind of mboyant son, but the essence was like a sharp de straight to the sky, and no one was near him, as if people who were close would feel ufortable.


    It was as if there were sharp edges cutting into their bodies from time to time.


    As if the man found Lin Fan''s gaze, he turned his head to look at Lin Fan, then pointed provocatively at Lin Fan and pointed at the woman in the attic, patting his chest.


    The meaning was clear.


    This bitch was mine. You gave me where to cool off.


    "Crap! He provoke me."


    Initially, Lin Fan just came to take a look and gain some insight, not thinking of being someone''s son-inw.


    It was just that the situation was different now.


    That guy actually provoked himself.


    It was intolerable.


    Lin Fan, like that man, raised his hand and pointed at the woman in the attic, patting his chest. The meaning was clear. The person was mine. Go back to wherever you came from.


    "This guy...."


    The man named Xiang Fei saw Lin Fan acted exactly like him and suddenly could not tolerate it.


    ''This arrogant guy.''


    The two eyes stared at each other.


    There was a surprising burst of electricity between the invisible, nuisance collision together. The people around felt so much pressure.


    Just at that moment, the news came from the attic.


    "The embroidery ball son-inw selection has officially begun." The Xiao family butler said with a smile on his face.


    Looking at those who came below, he secretly nodded. There were a few talented people.


    The housekeeper ced the embroidered ball in the hands of the youngdy and said softly.


    "Miss, just throw it at willter."


    He looked at the youngdy''s fat hand received the embroidered ball. For a time, he admired that Fellow Cultivator Mu to the bottom of his heart.


    ''How could he have such a means to turn his originally obese figure into this?''


    ''Awesome.''


    ''It was really awesome.''


    "Hmm."


    A voice came from within the red face scarf. Although the voice was small, it was hard to hide the gruff tone.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to grab the embroidered ball, but now, he had to grab it. It wasn''t about wanting to eat soft food. ¡ªRather, it was for a bite of breath.


    "Ah! The embroidered ball is here,e to me."


    At this moment, the woman forcefully threw the embroidery ball into the sky. Perhaps with great force, the embroidery ball was thrown very high.


    Lin Fan took a casual nce. It was just a nce but his body trembling. ¡ªBecause of the action, just let the sarong lift a corner. He did not see too clearly.


    But he still sees it¡­.


    Without counting the size of the words.


    Her face was a match for the granddaughter of the Old Dragon Goddess.


    Perhaps the woman knew there would be a manter and gave what she thought was a brilliant smile, but the big buck teeth were jagged and a little scary.


    Hepletely gave up the idea just now.


    What was there to fight for? It was a beautiful thing for people to recruit a son-inw. Even if he grabbed it, he would reject it. It wouldn''t be wise to take others'' chances.


    So, he swore to God that whoever fights was a fool.


    He was even ready to retreat.


    The embroidery ball was an immortal treasure, it was spinning in the air, and there was no problem at all to see. ¡ªHowever, herees the problem, as if the embroidery ball possessed a spirit, it was looking for the person with luck.


    Xiang Fei''s qi was very strong.


    The embroidery ball wanted to choose this one¡­ However, Lin Fan''s appearance made the embroidery ball find a new target.


    What muddy luck.


    It was easy to cultivate immortality for those who had great luck. But, unfortunately, that benefit was not something anyone could understand.


    Phew!


    The embroidery ball selected Lin Fan and urgently needed to fly.


    Lin Fan had long seen the angle. With the current throwing of the embroidery ball, it was impossible tond in front of him, but soon, he realized that the situation was not right.


    Or did it look at Lin Fan''s handsome face?


    It proved that it was not an ordinary luck embroidery ball but a face value embroidery ball.


    Lin Fan wanted to dodge but steeply thought of that guy earlier.


    ''Good guy, you said it was yours, so let''s give you a heavenly creation.''


    .....


    In the back of the attic.


    Fellow Cultivator Mu did not move and said, "Xiao Family Master, the embroidered ball has chosen, only waiting for the other party to receive the embroidered ball. When the timees, Xiao Family Master to step in, everything is in order, but I have to remind a word, do not let the other party see the appearance of your daughter, only when you can wait for the worship of heaven and earth."


    "Once you''ve worshipped the world, even if he regrets it, it'' s useless, because the world, the sun, and the moon can be seen and cannot be changed."


    This was what the ancients used to say. Worshipping the world cannot be done casually; there was a cause and effect rtionship.


    "Good, good." The Xiao Family Master responded.


    Fellow Cultivator Mu''s means were profound, so naturally, he could be trusted.


    ...¡­


    At this moment.


    The embroidered ball fell, and those who were close to Lin Fan''s side raised their hands to snatch the ball. However, the ball emitted an aura that formed an inscrutable barrier, pushing those who thought they were fair, unknowingly, out of the way, giving them the feeling as if there were too many people crowding each other, causing a misstep.


    "It''s for you."


    Lin Fan leapt up, and with an overhead shot, he directly kicked the embroidered ball as if it were a ball towards Xiang Fei in the distance.


    SWOOSH!


    The embroidered ball didn''t want to leave, but it still attacked towards Xiang Fei.


    ....


    At this time, Xiang Fei froze in ce, not because of the embroidered ball flying and feel excited, but he identally saw the girls'' real face just now. He was scared and trembled and shouted that he could not believe it.


    With such an exquisite body, how could it grow into such a ''look''?


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis struck him.


    He turned his head slightly. His pupils shrank fiercely as if seeing some kind of great abyssal terror.


    Immediately after, he reacted. He was even tempting to curse angrily.


    The thought came to mind. If he did not react, the consequences were unthinkable.


    BANG!


    He kicked and sent the embroidered ball directly toward Lin Fan.


    "I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you, it''s your creation."


    Xiang Fei wanted to smack himself a few ps.


    ''Crazy! I was curious about nothing. I thought it was a beautiful woman, a young girl, but I didn''t think it was such a horrible existence.''


    If he had to choose, he would rather choose to fight with a terrifyingly strong person in anger and definitely not choose such horror in front of him.


    ....


    "You, what did you just tell me? How dare you go back on your word." Lin Fan cursed in anger.


    How could he tolerate such a thing?


    Once again, he kicked in anger.


    The embroidered ball that possessed spirituality was like a child that no one wanted, being kicked around sadly and even growled.


    These guys were a little ruthless.


    Receive me, I would not only bring you a wife but also let you eat soft food. What a perfect thing to be so unappreciated, and that was to be struck by heaven.


    ...


    Now the scene was a little off.


    The surrounding crowd that wanted to b to the Xiao family was confused.


    ''What the hell are these two doing?''


    ''This is an embroidered ball. Whoever got it could be the son-inw of the Xiao family. You guys actually kick it around, do you ever think about our feelings?''


    Even the people of the Xiao family in the attic noticed what was going on below.


    The embroidered ball was being kicked around by the two young men, and the situation was very bad. They hurriedly went to the back to report the current situation.


    ....


    "If you dare to kick over again, I can not be polite to you." Xiang Fei had panicked.


    ording to his strength, he didn''t think that there''s anyone who could have blocked this kick over. However, he didn''t expect this guy''s qi to be so thick, interacting with him soundly.


    Lin Fan scolded, "Who is not polite to whom? If you have the guts, let''s go out and fight."


    "Just do it, I am not afraid of you." Xiang Fei said sharply.


    At this moment, the embroidered ball came again.


    Lin Fan saw the right angle, directly kicked away.


    The embroidered ball flew away at a curve angle, ready to return to the original owner.


    Immediately afterwards, the two people attacked towards the distance. ¡ªThe destination was outside the city.


    However, the embroidered ball seemed to have set eyes on them, surprisingly also chased after them out of thin air. The meaning was clear, who the hell was going to give me a run for my money.


    "Wow! The hydrangea has be a spirit."


    "It''s not fair, it''s irigged."


    Those who participated in the talent show shouted.


    ''Crazy, it is not the person who chose the embroidery ball, but the embroidery ball chose the person.''


    .....


    The Xiao Family Master and the Fellow Cultivator Mu appeared.


    "What happened?" Xiao Family Master asked.


    He was just waiting behind for the embroidery ball to choose the man who would take the dragon, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Family Master, just now the embroidered ball was kicked around by two men who didn''t want it. It just went in that direction, as if it was leaving the city." The butler said.


    "Huh, what is this matter?"


    The Xiao Family Master was so anxious that his head was about to explode. How could something like this happen when a son-inw was selected for a good reason?


    On the side, Fellow Cultivator Mu''s eyes shed with a fine light.


    "There is no need to be anxious, Xiao Family Master. My embroidered ball went with them, so naturally, I can''t let it go easily, I will go and bring them back."


    Fellow Cultivator Mu bid farewell then turned into a stream of light and attacked towards the distance.


    .....


    The wilderness.


    "Hoo! My God, it''s really scary to encounter such a thing."


    Xiang Fei''s heart palpitations. He almost got shot. He did not expect people nowadays to be so insincere. If she was ugly, don''t wear a veil, this was not a pit.


    Then, he thought of a guy around him.


    "That kid is ruthless enough. He kicked the embroidered ball to me on purpose."


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan, and he had the idea of a fight just now.


    But then, after seeing the woman''s face, he no longer had such thoughts.


    If you liked it, it''s for you.


    "On purpose? I saw that you are very eager to be someone''s son-inw, so I deliberately give it to you. So, why didn''t you take it?" Lin Fan said.


    "You don''t even look at what that bitch looks like. It''s a figure killer. If you want, you go." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan said, "Tacky, it is really tacky. The lights are off, the touch isfortable on the line. I see that you do not look good, it would be good to have someone to ept, but pick and choose. So, when ites to regret, there is no ce to cry."


    "You''re so arrogant, what''s your background?" Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan. He had never seen him before and did not know where he was from.


    Lin Fan smiled, for the situation just now was palpitating.


    Just at that moment, a voice came.


    "What the two young friends just did was a little too much."

 Chapter 376: I Am Already So Strong

    <h4>Chapter 376: I Am Already So Strong</h4>


    Fellow Cultivator Mu came from afar andnded in front of the two.


    When he saw the two, he was slightly surprised.


    There seemed to be something non-identical.


    "Open!"


    Fellow Cultivator Mu performed his mystic art. His eyes shed with golden light, and when he saw the qi carried by the two men, his heart was astonished. What a thick qi. It was really strong, the strongest existence he had ever seen in his life.


    However, he didn''t show any difference.


    Instead, he said gently, "The two of you participated in the son-inw selection of the Xiao family. The embroidered ball chose you, why are you avoiding it again. The Xiao family is a big family in Martial Immortal City, and this situation makes the Xiao family have no face."


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei said in the same breath, "Who are you?"


    An old man suddenly appeared, and before he could introduce himself, he told them a whole lot of truths. The whole thing was a bit baffling to them.


    "Oh, it''s rather a question to the old man." Fellow Cultivator Muughed, "Fellow Cultivator Mu, friend of the Xiao Family Master. This son-inw selection is presided over by me, and that embroidered ball is a spiritual object. It can choose a good son-inw for the Xiao Family. Now that the embroidered ball has chosen two of you, it is troublesome, why don''t you two follow me back to the Xiao Family and have apetition until one side wins?"


    Lin Fan took the initiative and said, "I''ll forget it, I''m not interested in this matter at all. I already have a wife, even have several children. He is very suitable, he always wanted to find a wife, you just take him back."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan in shock. He did not expect this person to be so vicious, pushing him into the fire, "Don''t, I don''t want it either. Your Xiao family is hical, knowing that thedy looks so ugly, they use the veil to cover up and hide their eyes and ears. If you are chosen that is not the end. You go back and let them re-elect her, don''t think about us."


    ''If I really bring such a wife back, I am afraid to beughed off.''


    Fellow Cultivator Mu pretended to have a difficult look and said, "Since this is the case, naturally we can''t force it. However, since this matter was caused by the two of you, why don''t youe with me for a walk and settle the matter at the Xiao family?"


    Lin Fan looked at Fellow Cultivator Mu. He carefully sized up.


    [Fellow Cultivator Mu: Immortal Realm Third Level - Golden Immortal Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: Seventh Grade Earth Spiritual Root, Eighth Grade Earth Spiritual Root, Qi of 550,000 years, Seize the Creation of the World...]


    [Remark: What a perfect person with luck.]


    "Hmm?"


    This was the first time Lin Fan saw someone who cultivated to this realm. With such poor spiritual roots, it was a bit unexpected. Usually, to be able to cultivate to this realm, the spiritual roots would definitely not be poor.


    Golden Immortal Realm.


    This was a very powerful realm.


    He noticed a mystic art, "Seize the Creation of the World", surprisingly a Dao Level Mystic Art. Could it be that this mystic art allowed the opponent to cultivate to such a realm with such spiritual roots?


    "Why bother so much, things have passed. Isn''t it enough for the Xiao family to re-organize?" Xiang Fei said as if he knew something but did not show it.


    Fellow Cultivator Mu said, "No, no, the daughter of the Xiao family is the one I grew up with. Both of you have made my niece behave like this in the future, so pleasee with me¡­ It''s not like anything will happen, what''s there to worry about?"


    He tried to suppress the excitement in his heart as gentle as possible and acted harmlessly.


    "I''m not worried, just a little scared."


    Xiang Fei gave a strange look at Fellow Cultivator Mu.


    Fellow Cultivator Mu was surprised, "Little friend, what do you mean?"


    His heart muttered.


    ''Could it be that they found out?''


    ''Impossible.''


    "Just now I was thinking. The golden light in the eyes, floating a special symbol. At first I was not sure, but now I can be sure."


    "The three immortals of the Horned Cloud Ind, Fellow Cultivator Mu, known as the Luck Immortal. You''re not talented, but you can take other people''s luck and integrate it into yourself, so that should be you."


    "Of course, this is not the point. The most important and the only thing that makes me confirm is that you repeatedly want me to go back to the Xiao family with you. I think it must be that you see this luck in me."


    "It''s true that people with profound luck are so dazzling everywhere they go."


    Xiang Fei smug with a kind of indescribable dejection. That kind of feeling was valued by people.


    He looked at Lin Fan, rather helplessly said, "Hey, you. After all, my qi is too strong, and by standing next to me, you are all enveloped by my qi, which is also considered to get some benefits. If you can live, carefully calcte, you are not a loss."


    Lin Fan said rather disdainfully, "Pretentious."


    "What did you say?" Xiang Fei froze.


    Lin Fan had no qualms saying, "I said you''re pretending. You can really pretend. Can''t you see the embroidery ball keeps flying towards me? It simply doesn''t want to pay attention to you, which means your luck can''t be seen by others."


    At this time, Fellow Cultivator Mu couldn''t help butugh, "I didn''t expect. It''s indeed nothing to think of. However, I was surprised to be recognized by you¡­ I wanted to take you back to the Xiao family, and you will be swallowed by my luck with the Xiao family. However, I didn''t expect that your human calctions are better than heaven''s calctions, you have some eyesight."


    As a strong Golden Immortal, Fellow Cultivator Mu was bashful in the face of the two young friends. He didn''t put them in his mind at all. He just thought that the heavens were good to him, allowing him to meet these two people with qi.


    With a red face, Xiang Fei pointed at Lin Fan''s nose and said, "Can you show some face? If the embroidered ball flying towards you, that''s because I didn''t want it, it retreated and chose you."


    Lin Fan spread his hands and said helplessly, "The truth is so hurtful. No matter how you exin it, reality is reality."


    "Huh, it really pisses me off. Where the hell are you from, you are so arrogant." Xiang Fei was anxiously spinning in ce, looking around for a brick, wanting to directly p Lin Fan to the ground unconscious.


    He wanted to shut this guy uppletely and utterly.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s from here or not, what matters is that the facts are the facts." Lin Fan said.


    The two of them sprayed at each other, forgetting that there was still a Golden Immortal master watching them.


    There was a subtle change in Fellow Cultivator Mu''s expression.


    From the earlier surprise of having his identity discovered, to the current swelling, red face, burning with rage and anger when he was ignored.


    "Have you guys thought about what''s going on now or not?"


    Fellow Cultivator Mu roared. His voice was loud, like a lion shouting. The surrounding flowers and nts were all convinced by the voice. It was too loud and scary.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei didn''t seem to take Fellow Cultivator Mu seriously.


    They pointed at each other.


    "If you have the guts, don''t shout."


    "If you have the guts, go shout at someone."


    "You just shout. Are you scared?"


    "Okay, I''ll let you go shout at someone."


    The two pointed at each other and then pretended not to intend to retreat towards the distance,pletely treating Fellow Cultivator Mu as air. ¡ªAs if he weren''t even present in front of them.


    Fellow Cultivator Mu wasing on fire.


    No matter what, he was a Golden Immortal master. In the Immortal Realm, he could be called a giant, but now these two juniors did not take him seriously, and they did not even take his words seriously.


    How could he not be angry?


    Just as Fellow Cultivator Mu was thinking about how to concoct the two of them, Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    "Brother, leave it to fate, I''ll see you again someday."


    "Run."


    Xiang Fei shouted, then turned into a stream of light and ran in the opposite direction of Lin Fan.


    Naturally, he could see that the opponent was a Golden Immortal master.


    It might not be possible to do it.


    Even if he could be decapitated, he would have to pay some price. There was no need to tangle with this qi snatcher.


    "Damn, where to go."


    Fellow Cultivator Mu growled and then went directly towards Lin Fan in pursuit. As for Xiang Fei, he was spared because what he saw was that Lin Fan had the most abundant qi.


    "Crap! Why decisive?"


    Xiang Fei found Fellow Cultivator Mu went towards Lin Fan and was confused for a while. All along, he thought his qi was very strong, but now he was pped in the face.


    ''Why does he chase him, not me?''


    ''Are you looking down on me?''


    Then, he chased in the direction of Fellow Cultivator Mu.


    Of course, Xiang Fei did it not because he wanted to prove anything, but he felt that that guy might not be the opponent of Fellow Cultivator Mu. ¡ªSince he met him, he naturally could not ignore it.


    People had to be righteous.


    So, how could you say run?


    For Xiang Fei, he was righteous and often dared to look straight in the face of difficulties. Now, what was this?


    .....


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan and Fellow Cultivator Mu sparred with each other across the sky with mystic art but hadn''t forgotten to flee.


    The Golden Immortal Law was terrifying.


    It prated the world and then swept out from the unknown void, interweaving into a terrifying Heavenly Net of Laws, trying to catch Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan cast his mystic arts and did not dodge. However, it must be said that the strength of the Golden Immortal was indeed not to be underestimated.


    It was really a fight.


    He was not sure if he could win.


    But it felt like the row to win was a bit big.


    "Kid, if you want to run, you are just dreaming."


    Fellow Cultivator Mu''s white hair fluttered. Then, steeply, as if he was performing some kind of mystic arts, a huge round of ck holes appeared behind him.


    Inside the ck hole seemed to be some kind of interdimensional, like water waves vibrating.


    Immediately afterwards, a suction force burst out.


    Lin Fan felt his speed was limited. When he cast Boundless Walkers, he was forced out by the opponent cutting through the void, and it was difficult to escape the opponent''s hand.


    "Come over to the old man."


    Fellow Cultivator Mu wanted to suck up all of Lin Fan''s qi and grow his own strength.


    "NILUAN VOID SLASH!"


    Lin Fan swung a chop.


    At once, the originally intact void instantly turned into pieces. The scene in front of him instantly disappeared, and even that distant Walkers distorted with countless cracks surfacing on his body.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Fan froze.


    He didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    What the hell?


    This was the first time he had performed the Niluan Void sh. Although Dao-Level Mystic Arts were powerful, Dao-Level Mystic Arts that had been cultivated to their peak by him were definitely even more terrifying.


    But this...


    Was not too unexpected.


    "You... you..."


    Fellow Cultivator Mu raised his hand with difficulty and pointed at Lin Fan. His eyes were wide as if he had seen a ghost.


    "The Niluan Demon Emperor''s.... mystic art.... who... are you..."


    CLATTER!


    The corpse of Fellow Cultivator Mu instantly slipped and split into countless pieces, falling directly from the sky and onto the ground.


    Lin Fan looked at his hands with a somewhat exaggerated expression.


    "Am I that strong?"


    "That''s a Golden Immortal...."

 Chapter 377: Are You From the Countryside?

    <h4>Chapter 377: Are You From the Countryside?</h4>


    To be honest, he was in awe of the Golden Immortal existence.


    After all, there was a level difference, and the opponent also practised a Dao-Level Mystic Art to seize the creation of the world. He must be very strong.


    If anyone heard that someone could seize the qi, the first thought was that this person was powerful. The techniques were quite subtle and feared that it was not a good existence to mess with.


    But now¡­


    He cut down Fellow Cultivator Mu with one move.


    Everything came too suddenly. He knew he was strong but never thought it was so terrifying. If he hadn''t felt it himself this time, he would never have believed it could happen.


    "Bah!"


    "I let you chase me, but you don''t even see what kind of person I am."


    His mouth was now rampant, with a big feeling of viiny.


    At this moment, he quietly looked forward to it.


    He wondered what would drop.


    The requirement was not high. As long as it gave qi, everything else was just some messy stuff.


    With 550,000 of qi added to itself, he could really do whatever he wanted and run amok.


    [Obtained Dao-Level Mystic Arts: Seize the Creation of the World.]


    [Obtained item: One-Horned Cloud Ind token.]


    [Obtained item: One drop of Immortal Emperor Essence Blood.]


    No more.


    A total of three items were exploded.


    [Seize the Creation of the World: The supreme mystic art of the Immortal Emperor, who lived in the mysterious void and sat in meditation for 30,000 years. It could seize the energy of all things in the world, containing all kinds of mysteries, and could intercept the creation and create things out of thin air.


    [Immortal Emperor Essence Blood: The essence blood of an ancient master with strong effects. It could gain the power of an immortal, with extremely terrifying after-effects.]


    Damn!


    Lin Fan had a good feeling about the Dao-Level Mystic Art. This mystic art was strong and exploded beautifully. However, the most difficult thing for him was this drop of Essence Blood.


    He didn''t dare to take it.


    It was extremely scary with its after-effects.


    Although it wasn''t said clearly, with a little thought, one might be able to understand what this after-effect was.


    Just at this moment, Xiang Fei attacked from afar. Before even the person arrived, the voice arrived first.


    "Brother, don''t panic, the two of us together are enough to suppress him."


    Facing an ordinary Golden Immortal, he was naturally not weak. However, Fellow Cultivator Mu was one of the three Immortals of Horned Cloud Ind. He was someone who had the means. Otherwise, he would not have such a prestigious reputation.


    Only when he reached the scene he was dumbfounded.


    ''What the hell.''


    ''Where are the people?''


    After a closer look, he found a pile of broken flesh lying there quietly, steaming hot and still emitting heat.


    He looked at Lin Fan in a mute manner.


    It was a bit incredulous.


    "You...."


    "He...."


    "My God, you are too much of a tiger. Fellow Cultivator Mu is one of the three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind and you just killed him."


    Xiang Fei was speechless in awe. It was too terrifying.


    From the time he came after this wasn''t long. However, it was such a short period of time to aplish such a thing. It was really amazing, and one could even say that he was shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, this person is strong, but to me, it is only that." Lin Fan said indifferently, not expecting Xiang Fei to turn around and save him.


    He was a righteous person.


    The person who could have this kind of luck was definitely not an ordinary person and must havee from some terrifying power.


    Xiang Fei smashed his mouth. He encountered people who like to pretend and could not use the norm tomunicate.


    Otherwise, the one who suffers was bound to be him.


    "Indeed, Fellow Cultivator Mu''s strength is only average among Golden Immortals. Even if I don''t have a Golden Immortal, but against him, I won''t get more than three moves."


    Lin Fanughed, "Not bad, three moves is not bad. I thought there would be three moves as well, but I didn''t expect just one move."


    "Hahahaha...."


    This voice ofughter always made people feel like something seemed wrong somewhere.


    Xiang Fei helplessly blew out-breath. He was quite helpless. The rival was really a bull.


    "The younger generation can have such strength, I basically know who is who. However, your eyes are very raw, and I have never seen you." Xiang Fei was curious.


    The other side was able to kill Fellow Cultivator Mu, which was indeed very strong. He was still at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, which was terrifying.


    Just now, he was all bragging.


    If he were to face Fellow Cultivator Mu, he would certainly have to pay a great price even if he could win in the end.


    "The world is so big. How can you know all of them? Meeting each other is fate, how did you appear in Martial Immortal City?"


    Lin Fan did not say where hees from because he was maintaining a sense of mystery.


    After experiencing all these things, it turned out that the Immortal Realm wasn''t too friendly to people who had just ascended.


    Xiang Fei said, "I''m going to the Dragon''s Nest to try my luck. I wonder if you have any ideas, brother."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    He was deep in thought.


    ''Dragon''s Nest?''


    Of course, his senses of Xiang Fei were okay, but he couldn''t be careless in case he was sold. Although the possibility of being sold was low, it was better to be careful in everything than to be careless.


    "Yeah, let''s go check it out then." Lin Fan said.


    The two then introduced themselves to each other and got to know each other. Xiang Fei intentionally hid his identity and did not say much.


    They departed.


    Lin Fan searched for something on the pile of broken meat.


    There were not many things that had dropped.


    Fellow Cultivator Mu must still have good things on him. Just a pile of broken flesh was too disgusting.


    That the Niluan Void sh was really terrifying. He was able to cultivate the Niluan Void sh to its peak.


    That Niluan Demon Emperor was naturally not weak either.


    Moreover, with the Niluan Demon Emperor''s cultivation, once he performs this move, he might not even be able to blink. He could instantly disappear into the world.


    There were too many strong people. So, be steady if you could. If you were a little careless, you would definitely be caught in a ce of no return.


    ....


    Horned Cloud Ind.


    "Senior brother''s soul light went out."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun was meditating when he noticed that his senior brother''s soul light wavered and then went out abruptly, indicating that his senior brother was really dead.


    Fellow Cultivator Huo was stunned, "How is it possible? How could senior brother die? The three of us are so prestigious, who would dare to make a move on senior brother."


    "Do not panic, and let me see who actually did it."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun reached out and grabbed the extinguished soul light, followed by a wisp of green-coloured qi wrapped around his fingers.


    "The opponent has really collected all the treasures of senior brother, even the token was not spared, so we can just go after it."


    "In addition, we have always wanted to know the cultivation method of senior brother, but unfortunately, senior brother is too possessive. He refused to give it to us, in that case, we can only rely on our own hands to take it. Prepare things and go to visit that person."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun was so greedy of mystic art that he could take the opportunity to take the jade.


    It was just that the person who was able to kill senior brother was absolutely extraordinary in strength.


    So the only way to do it was to be well prepared.


    As for why he didn''t think the opponent was a terrifyingly strong person, because if he was really an extraordinarily strong person. He wouldn''t look at the treasure on senior brother.


    There was nothing wrong with this spection.


    It was logical.


    ....


    Lin Fan followed Xiang Fei long ago and left the boundaries of Martial Immortal City.


    At this moment, they were floating in the air, while below them was an endless swampy forest.


    "This is where the Dragon''s Nest is located, but be careful, there are times when you are unlucky enough to encounter a group of more sinister guys. "Xiang Fei reminded.


    Lin Fan didn''t say anything but took in everything that was ahead of him.


    He exerted his talent, and his thermal energy perception appeared.


    Even if someone was hiding their scent, as long as they were still alive, they couldn''t evade his physical eyes.


    Someone was indeed moving around inside.


    "Preliminary estimate of time, there is a treasure inside the Dragon''s Nest called Dragon Essence, which only appears once in three hundred years. However, of course, we won''t be able to get this treasure because a master wille."


    "What we are looking for is the Dragon Saliva, that thing can be useful."


    Xiang Fei did not hide the purpose of this time.


    "It doesn''t even sound good." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan, "Brother Lin, can you stop, do you know that this is a Dragon Nest? Although there is no dragon in the Dragon Nest, those killing techniques inside, even a Golden Immortal Realm can be blown away."


    "If you care so little, don''t me me if you die."


    Lin Fan did not doubt Xiang Fei''s words because he saw the shadow of a dragon hovering in the distance. Those were not living dragons, but the shadow condensed by the terrifying extreme aura of a dragon that once lived here.


    In the end, he didn''t dare to imagine how strong it was for the time being.


    It hadn''t dissipated through countless years, so how terrifying was the strength when it existed?


    He was afraid that it was unimaginable. Even if the Heavenly Dragon n people arrived, they had to kneel down and shout at their ancestors.


    "Looking at your appearance feels like you don''t know anything. I guess you are ascended from the Lower Realm."


    Xiang Fei saw that Lin Fan also did not speak and guessed in one word.


    "Hmm?" Lin Fan was surprised.


    Xiang Feiughed yfully and said, "The best way to hide that you are a bumpkin is to not say a word and pretend to know everything, but there are too few of these exist."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person who never looks down on others. Don''t feel pressured."


    Lin Fan wanted to swing his fist and st Xiang Fei to the ground. Damn, this was too hard to hear. He could not even hold back a little.


    "Don''t think so much, I''ll take you to treasure hunting. There are Dragon''s Nest treasures to collect in this ce. There are guys who are unlucky enough to be fucked to death in this ce, and things are still left behind, and they can also be harvested."


    Although Xiang Fei said so, he was not very interested in those things. They were all small things, which were just some small prizes.


    Lin Fan was not very interested in these either. He just wanted to meet some guys with average strength and arrogance, then have an amazing battle, kill them, and explode them to the point of having no panties left.


    Then it would all be perfect.


    As for anything else, he wasn''t interested at all.


    Lin Fan wasn''t sure if it was his bad luck or Xiang Fei''s too good luck, but the two of them hadn''t really met a single person when they stepped into the dragon nest.


    In Xiang Fei''s words.


    They hadn''t reached the Dragon''s Nest yet.


    When they get there, they would be able to see a lot of people, but they must keep a low profile. Although they could cover it, they would attract the attention of some bigwigs and would probably be beaten up.


    ....


    Soon.


    When they arrived at the Dragon''s Nest, Lin Fan looked in front of the Dragon''s Nest and was stunned. It was a very deste mountain, with many holes pierced through the surface of the mountain.


    When a gust of wind blew, there was a dragon roar sound passed out from within the cave.


    Some people said this is the reason for the wind.


    However, some people said that there is still a dragon sleeping inside.


    Just then, Xiang Fei touched Lin Fan''s arm, his eyes signalling him to look into the distance.


    Lin Fan was unsure.


    "What for?"


    Xiang Fei whispered, "There''s trouble, didn''t you kill Fellow Cultivator Mu, one of the three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind? Those two are Fellow Yun and Fellow Cultivator Huo."


    "It can''t be that they are looking trouble with you, right?"

 Chapter 378: I Have a Sense of Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 378: I Have a Sense of Crisis</h4>


    "Second brother, look at that kid sneaking around looking at us. Do you think he is the one who mutted senior brother?"


    Fellow Cultivator Huo noticed Xiang Fei''s eyes and transmitted his voice to Fellow Cultivator Yun.


    As a Golden Immortal Master, any unintentional nce was hard to escape their eyes.


    Fellow Cultivator Yun narrowed his eyes, "The breath of the token is there, it seems that person is the guy who beheaded senior brother. Don''t rm them first, wait for the opportunity."


    Fellow Cultivator Huo puzzled, "Then what should we do with the kid next to him?"


    "Mediocre, no features. Maybe that guy knew we woulde looking for him, that''s why he blended in the crowd to hide his eyes and ears. However, he really underestimated our eyes." Fellow Cultivator Yunughed coldly.


    ¡­..


    At this moment, Xiang Fei was telling something to Lin Fan.


    "Brother Lin, you should be careful. I can see if their eyes are not paying attention to this ce, so I think they already know that it was you who killed Fellow Cultivator Mu. You must not act alone, otherwise you will be in trouble if you are entangled by these two."


    Xiang Fei admonished and was feeling sad for Lin Fan. He had just ascended from the Lower Realm and hadn''t even found a backer yet, and was targeted by the three evil immortals of the fierce Horned Cloud Ind. How sad.


    However, if he knew that the other side was taking him as a target, probably a mouthful of old blood would have spurted out.


    Although Xiang Fei was indeed outstanding and attention-grabbing.


    But you shouldn''t use people out of thin air.


    He was fucking innocent.


    Lin Fan ndly said, "I know in my heart. For them, living quietly is the greatest luck, if you want to die, God can''t stop it."


    "We also kind of know each other, can we not be like this? Goodmunication is better than anything, don''t you think so?"


    Xiang Fei couldn''t stand Lin Fan''s characters. He sighed in his heart, it was true that he had just ascended, and he hadn''t seen the real bully.


    When you had a chance to see in the future, you would know how dangerous the Immortal Realm was.


    ...


    At this time.


    In the distance between the world, a number of figures appeared.


    "There are quite a few peopleing, all of them are famous big shots, it seems that this time we won''t get the Dragon Essence."


    With a nce, Xiang Fei had recognized many people, all with origins and very strong cultivation.


    A steep moment.


    The world shook slightly.


    The void cracked open, and a golden heavenly avenue was paved.


    Several figures appeared. These figures were all pnquin bearers. On the pnquin was an unruly young man sitting at the end. His expression was indifferent, eating seemingly extraordinary immortal fruits.


    One could smell the burst of fragrance from a long-distance away.


    The man said, "The Dragon''s nest has been taken by me, and this time the Dragon Essence belongs to me. Those who are not rted should hurry up and leave, don''t jump in front of my eyes."


    This young man spoke with an arrogant look,pletely ignoring the people around him.


    "Who is this guy? He doesn''t have a high cultivation level, yet he is so arrogant. ording tomon sense, this person is bound to be crippled in the first ce." Lin Fan muttered.


    He had never seen such an arrogant person in his life.


    It turned out that arrogant people spoke so domineeringly. Without even distinguishing the asion and looking at their own cultivation, they spewed a rage at the crowd. A slightly intolerant existence was afraid that they would have already taken action.


    The first thing to do was to suppress this guy.


    Xiang Fei looked grave, "Lin brother, do not move. This persones from the Northern Wastnd domain Immortal Sovereign Family. Even if the cultivation is not high, no one dares to provoke. If you encounter these guys, it is better to avoid them. Otherwise, you will be endlessly hunted."


    Lin Fan pondered and had some thoughts in his heart.


    But soon, he put this idea behind him.


    Coming from an immortal family meant there were strong people. Strong people were troublesome enough, and it was an unpleasant feeling to be chased by strong people, but the other side was able to send a constant stream of heads.


    So it would mean.


    The greater the risk, the greater the reward.


    It was difficult to engage.


    It wouldn''t be urgent to wait and see what happens.


    "Then who is he?" Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei said, "Qin Yang, a bogeyman who relies on his status."


    Because of the appearance of people from the Immortal Sovereign Family, some of the strong people who appeared retreated and did not fight with each other.


    With their strength, they could naturally kill the other side.


    But the consequences were not something they could bear.


    Soon, Qin Yang of the Immortal Sovereign Family attacked the Dragon''s Nest.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the Dragon Nest as well and get rid of those two guys first." Xiang Fei said.


    He was doing this all for the sake of Lin Fan, whom he had just met.


    Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t be too high-profile. The three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind were capable and went out to seek revenge. They must be well prepared. If they were alone, he could deal with them properly, but the two of them were a bit troublesome.


    .....


    "Second brother, that boy entered the Dragon''s Nest." Fellow Cultivator Huo said.


    Fellow Cultivator Yun was in no hurry, "Don''t panic. They don''t know that we chased them over yet. As long as they don''t throw the token away, they can''t escape. Now that the people from the Immortal Sovereign Family have appeared, there''s no need for us to risk going inside the Dragon Nest. Let''s wait for them toe out."


    Fellow Cultivator Huo gave a thumbs up, "Second brother is awesome, this method is too good."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun pinched his beard and smiled smugly, waving his hand repeatedly and pretending to be modest.


    ....


    The Dragon''s Nest was deste, and the bare rock walls contained terrifying might. When entering, one felt ufortable, but of course, all this was of no use to Lin Fan at all. He possessed the Innate mystic arts to carry the world and was extremely immune to the pressure.


    "Brother Lin, be careful. Although there are no more dragons here, this ce is very dangerous. I heard that it is because these dragons are sinister enough, they are afraid that someone will enter theirir, and they have made many dangerous things, specifically trying to trap people." Xiang Fei reminded.


    Lin Fan said, "I can say this Dragon''s Nest is not much fun. Why don''t we go out and do a wave with the three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind, it''s also more interesting than wandering around here."


    He was not interested in the Dragon''s Nest at all.


    Ever since he saw those two, he had some ideas.


    But looking at Xiang Fei''s situation, he didn''t have that intention at all, which made him a little helpless.


    At this moment, Xiang Fei looked serious and said, "Brother Lin, do me a favor, I came to the Dragon Nest just to find some Dragon Saliva, I need that recently."


    What else could Lin Fan say?


    He had to help out.


    Afterwards, Lin Fan looked around. The passage was huge, there was another cave, and there were just too many caves outside the mountain. Moreover, it was so dense that once inside, it was like stepping into a maze.


    Xiang Fei was bored and muttered, "In the very ancient times, there were many true dragons in the Dragon''s Nest, belonging to the overlords of the world. However, I don''t know what happened, overnight, all the true dragons in the Dragon''s Nest disappeared, leaving an empty Dragon''s Nest."


    "Since then every few hundred years, people wille to the Dragon''s Nest in search of treasures."


    "There was an ancient strong man in the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Realm who entered the Dragon Nest at a young age. He got the True Dragon Pond and became a supreme overlord, how good it would be if I also had such luck."


    At this moment, Xiang Fei was just like those gold seekers, full of expectations for the mysterious ce.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s not good to think too much." Lin Fan said.


    A person as lucky as him had not encountered such a heavy treasure, let alone others.


    Steeply, a dragon roar passed by.


    "Did you hear any strange sounds?" Lin Fan asked.


    If he heard correctly, that sound just now seemed to be the sound of a dragon''s roar.


    Xiang Fei nodded his head, "It seems to be a dragon roar, but it can''t be. There is no longer a dragon here, it absolutely can''t be a dragon roar. As I see it, it is definitely the wind blowing over, forming an illusion."


    Lin Fan shook his head. His heart always felt that there was some kind of crisis brewing.


    "No, my mind is not right. I always feel that something big will happen, it''s better to leave."


    After saying these words, he then retreated towards the back and did not continue to move forward. He was confident in his perception.


    Xiang Fei acted surprised, "You are a bit overreacting, it seems like nothing is going on."


    Lin Fan stood far away, shaking his head, "I''m not going in, I am very sensitive to crisis. A restless mind is a representative of danger. There is nothing I want inside the Dragon''s Nest, and I don''t want to risk it. Are you going out with me or going in by yourself? If you have to go in, I can''t apany you, maybe this sense of crisis is aimed at me."


    Xiang Fei was stunned by Lin Fan''s words and stood still without moving. He was pondering and initially didn''t think that much because they were only outside the Dragon''s Nest and hadn''t gone deep inside.


    Lin Fan''s actions were a bit too aggressive, too cautious. He stopped when he felt a hint of danger.


    If it was someone else, he would definitelye with a sentence.


    ''You bragging so much, I do not expect you to be as timid as a mouse.''


    But Lin Fan gave him a wonderful feeling, different from those people he had seen before.


    Whereas he knew that the feeling in Lin Fan''s heart was because he thought of something. When a group of people went exploring before they encountered danger, someone would say that they were afraid, why don''t we leave?


    But there was always a head of iron people say, afraid of what, go in and see nothing happened.


    In the end, the whole army was wiped out. Even if they came out alive, at most only one person alive, and either crazy or crippled.


    So just a moment after the sound of the dragon roar came, he felt that crisis and his mind was inplete chaos.


    Then there was no thought.


    "Hey, since you have fear in your heart, then I can''t leave you behind, so I''ll go out with you."


    Xiang Fei was very good at finding excuses.


    He was actually a bit scared in his heart as well.


    It was mainly because he was frightened by Lin Fan.


    Therefore, the idea of the Dragon''s Salivapletely dissipated, which mainly depended on who said it and what the ordinary people said, he wouldn''t believe it even if he died.


    .....


    Deep in the Dragon''s Nest.


    Qin Yang entered here with his ves, and his presence was destined that other people did not dare to step in or fight with him.


    Suddenly, his gaze froze in shock as he saw a magical tree standing there.


    The tree was only one person high, and the leaves on the branches were emitting colourful light with dragon qi wrapped around the divine tree.


    "This.... is the True Dragon Tree."


    Qin Yang''s breathing steeply sharply. He remembered that it was written in the ancient books that the True Dragon Tree was an unavable treasure in the world, and it was not easy for one to appear in ten thousand years.


    "Go get this True Dragon Tree for me." Qin Yang waved his hand. His eyes were on fire. This thing was a treasure. Even if an immortal dweller saw it, he would stop in his tracks.


    But there was also a rumour.


    The True Dragon Tree could manifest true dragons and not just any true dragons.

 Chapter 379: I Really Killed the Man

    <h4>Chapter 379: I Really Killed the Man</h4>


    These ves around Qin Yang followed orders and attacked towards the True Dragon Tree but were wary of it.


    This object had long been energized.


    Not only it was a treasure, but it was also an existence capable of transforming into a true dragon.


    There was a distance between the two, but one could feel the power emanating from this object.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Qin Yang had long been impatient, but even so urgent, he did not take the initiative. The danger and how dangerous the True Dragon Tree really was still unknown, so he could only let the ves try it out first.


    The ves approached cautiously.


    Just when they were within one foot of the True Dragon Tree, the leaves on the branches of the True Dragon Tree swayed, and multicoloured colours rose up to the sky, and those branches extended abruptly and violently.


    PUFF!


    PUFF!


    The branches pierced through the bodies of the ves, whose cultivation level was naturally not weak. However, in front of the True Dragon Tree, they were like paper mache, without the ability to resist at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the ves were all sucked dry. ¡ªThe blood, qi, and immortal daows in their bodies all disappeared cleanly.


    Qin Yang frowned.


    "It''s a bit troublesome for the True Dragon Tree that wants to transform into a dragon."


    Just as he was contemting these, the branches of the True Dragon Tree turned into streams of light and swept in.


    "Unbridled, I am the son of an immortal family of the Northern Wastnd Domain, how dare you hurt me. I want you to turn into ashes." Qin Yang angrily shouted, but it was no use. The True Dragon Tree would not let him go.


    "Supreme Phoenix Lock."


    SWOOSH!


    Qin Yang waved his sleeve, and a chain emitting terrifying might whistled away. It spun in the air, instantly wrapped around the True Dragon Tree, and fiercelyunched a force to uproot it.


    This object was the Qin family immortal treasure, refined by the Immortal King to blockade all things in the world.


    As a son of the Qin family, an Immortal King family with a direct bloodline, he was naturally an important existence, so it was normal for him to carry some heavy treasures on his body.


    CLICK!


    "What?"


    But at this moment, Qin Yang looked at the scene in front of him with dumbfounded eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The True Dragon Tree surfaced the true dragon''s shadow and directly shattered the Supreme Phoenix Lock.


    "Wait, I am the son of an Immortal family with a direct bloodline. What happen between you and I are just misunderstanding, don''t do anything to me."


    "This is a drop of subliminal dragon blood. If the subliminal dragon ascends to heaven to transform into a true dragon, I am here to help you."


    Qin Yang had a bad feeling. This True Dragon Tree definitely existed a long time ago and was not discovered hundreds of years ago. It must have been hidden in some mysterious ce, hiding from waves of powerful people to collect.


    Now it would appear only when it was about to turn into a dragon.


    The True Dragon Tree really had a spirit, and it paused slightly. The meaning was clear since this was the case, then hurry up and pour up thetent dragon blood.


    "Dog days, watch the move."


    Qin Yang wouldn''t give the submerged dragon blood to the True Dragon Tree, but instead, he pushed his qi, and a long fiery red de appeared behind him. When this de appeared, the temperature inside the cave steeply increased.


    It was as if a zing sun appeared in the sky.


    Burning everything around.


    Even the branches and leaves of the True Dragon Tree showed signs of burning.


    It was naturally impossible for him topletely refine such an immortal treasure with his cultivation level. However, in the Immortal Exalted Family, there were strong people who refined immortal treasures for the children of the direct bloodline.


    "Go to hell for me."


    Qin Yang chopped away with a sh, and the overwhelming fire-red light instantly covered the Green Dragon Tree with a puff.


    Upon closer inspection¡­.


    The immortal sword cut on the branch of the Green Dragon Tree, sinking deep into it. However, when he tried to pull up the immortal sword, he found that it did not move at all. The branch seemed to move like blood and flesh, and with a swoosh, it actually swallowed the immortal sword.


    "Return my immortal sword."


    When the unruly Qin Yang saw this scene, his eyes were wide open. There was no longer the same calmness as before. He was almost scared out of his mind. He really did not expect the True Dragon Tree to be so terrifying to this extent.


    ''Is this the return of the true dragon?''


    Or was it that when the true dragon disappeared, it left behind a true dragon sapling, which had grown slowly over the past ten thousand years and was now about to turn into a dragon.


    ''Run!''


    Qin Yang knew that if he continued to stay, he would surely die. In order to live, he could only use all possible means to get rid of the True Dragon Tree''s entanglement. At the same time, he had to inform the n elders about what happened here.


    The True Dragon Tree had appeared.


    The True Dragon Tree was such a terrifying existence. Perhaps if the elders get it, they would be able to reach the Immortal Dao Fruits.


    ...


    Outside the Dragon Nest.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    "Brother Lin, you''re finished. These two guys didn''t go anywhere, they''re just waiting for you here. I think this battle is inevitable, but wait, in fact, they may not know it''s you yet."


    Xiang Fei held a glimmer of hope.


    But these two guys'' eyes were too bizarre. They were looking at who was not good, and they had to stare at the two of them.


    Lin Fan said, "I think they know who did it. Don''t you remember that I stripped everything from Fellow Cultivator Mu? In my opinion, there must be a liaison between something and them."


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    He led Xiang Fei to leave this ce.


    If Fellow Cultivator Yun and Fellow Cultivator Huo followed, it would be certain that what he thought was true. Facing two Golden Immortal masters at once, he wondered if they could still be killed as easily as before.


    Perhaps it was too much to think.


    These two Golden Immortals seemed very strong. In fact, their current strength was not weak. The move was absolutely free of any weakness.


    .....


    "Second brother, they are gone, it seems that they found us. What do you think we should doter?" Fellow Cultivator Huo asked.


    Fellow Cultivator Yun''s gaze was profound as he looked at the two people who were far away, "We follow them. The target is the one who beheaded senior brother. As for the other one it''s simple, exin the situation to him, let him leave, and kill less irrelevant people in case they are involved to the world family."


    "Good." Fellow Cultivator Huo responded.


    They were famous for their prestige. Naturally, they were afraid of attracting too many enemies and attracting those from the World Family.


    ....


    Far away.


    "Huh! It''s a pity that I didn''t get anything froming to the Dragon''s Nest."


    The more Xiang Fei thought about it, the more he felt regret. He didn''t think much of the Dragon Essence, the Dragon Saliva was not a problem, but because of the sense of crisis, Lin Fan said, he missed out for nothing and didn''t get inside.


    Lin Fan said, "There are many opportunities in the future. Later on, these two Golden Immortals will be killed, so you collect their things. In the meantime, empty theirir for treasures. Don''t you think it smells good?"


    "Of course, that naturally smells good." Xiang Fei said.


    At this moment, two figures appeared and blocked their way.


    "Two young friends, where are you going?"


    Fellow Cultivator Yun was full of immortal aura, with a whisk in his hand. He didn''t look like he hade to seek revenge, but a bit like he hade to ept disciples.


    On the other hand, Fellow Cultivator Huo''s gaze was severe.


    Perhaps as soon as there was movement, he had to strike to suppress.


    Lin Fan said, "I don''t know what the two Fellow Cultivator are doing to stop us from going."


    Although he knew that these two people were the other two of the three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind, there were times when it was important tomunicate.


    "Little friend, if you have nothing to do you can leave, we are here to find him." Fellow Cultivator Yun pointed at Xiang Fei, his gaze, which was still mild, turned much sharper when he looked at Xiang Fei again. He would clearly have no intention of letting Xiang Fei escape.


    On the side, Xiang Fei was a little confused.


    ''Looking for me?''


    ''Damn it!''


    ''Why do they look for me?''


    "Are there any misunderstandings between the two Fellow Cultivator? We have never met with you before, I wonder what you want." Lin Fan was amazed.


    ''Could it be that there was some kind of misunderstanding here?''


    Or maybe they didn''t know yet that Fellow Cultivator Mu had been beheaded, but had a conflict with Xiang Fei, so they just came to find him.


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know them."


    When Xiang Fei saw Lin Fan''s gaze looking at him, he knew that there was another misunderstanding.


    Thinking about how he, Xiang Fei, could havee all the way to the Northern Wastnd Domain if it wasn''t for the Dragon Nest.


    Fellow Cultivator Yun snarled, "It''s true that you don''t know us, but you should know in your heart that you killed our senior brother, Fellow Cultivator Mu. This time, we havee for the revenge of our senior brother."


    "Ha?" Xiang Fei was dumbfounded, pointed at himself and asked rhetorically, "You take me as the one who beheaded your senior brother?"


    "Hmph! What, is this your attempt to deny it?" Fellow Cultivator Yun sounded angry.


    He didn''t expect some juniors to be so shameless nowadays.


    Killing was killing.


    Yet he still fucking denied it.


    It was really abominable.


    "Crap!"


    "Have you guys got it wrong? You can''t go so far as a human being. It''s obvious that he killed him, and you guys are saying that I killed him, can you grow some eyes?"


    "Without figuring out who killed him, I''m convinced."


    Xiang Fei''s temper was a little intolerable.


    It was enough to be falsely used.


    This was very excessive, okay?


    "Bah!" Fellow Cultivator Yun was full of disdain and looked sadly at Lin Fan, "You kid misidentified others and at this point, to dump the matter on you, don''t you have any ideas?"


    "Even our three immortals from Horned Cloud Ind are not ashamed of these types of despicable and shameless people."


    Xiang Fei wanted to vomit blood. There was reason to say that the matter was dumped on him, and he told the truth, but he was said to be despicable.


    He thought that he was upright and righteous but did not expect to encounter this kind of thing. It was a bit too deceitful.


    "Everyone, allow me to say something. Your senior brother, Fellow Cultivator Mu, was killed by me and had nothing to do with him."


    Lin Fan always felt that he had let people underestimate him.


    ''Don''t I look like an existence that could kill your big brother?''


    Fellow Cultivator Yun sighed, "I didn''t expect you kid to be righteous, but unfortunately, the people you meet are not. We give you a chance to leave now, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave, then don''t me us for being ungracious."


    Lin Fan said firmly, "Guys, I really killed the person."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun waved his hand, "We know exactly who killed him. We know it in our hearts, no need for you to say more."


    At this point, it was very unfair to Xiang Fei, so he shouted, "I''ve fucking said that I didn''t kill the person, what makes you guys think that I did. If I did, I would have admitted it a long time ago."


    "Of course, even if you believe that I did not kill him, I will fight for him against you. However, the key is that you can not use people out of thin air, the person really was not killed by me."


    Fellow Cultivator Huo was full of disdain and said, "Oh, knowing that your despicable deeds are exposed, and you want others to believe in your character? It''s simply a despicable person."


    "Even we are all willing to bow down."


    Lin Fan didn''t even know what to say when he heard these words.


    What was wrong with people nowadays?


    They didn''t even believe the truth.


    "Crap! I''ll fight you guys, I can''t swallow this anger."


    Xiang Fei was so angry with the two that he directly took action.


    The bully was too much.

 Chapter 380: Do You Know Who I Am

    <h4>Chapter 380: Do You Know Who I Am</h4>


    Xiang Fei strength was indeed good.


    He seemingly only Heavenly Immortal Realm, but the power that exploded out was no weaker than a Golden Immortal.


    Lin Fan had seen Xiang Fei''s drop, practising many Immortal-Level Mystic Arts, even Dao-Level Mystic Arts, definitely a person with origins, otherwise it was impossible to have such ability.


    At the same time, he had several immortal treasures.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that simple.


    Lin Fan did not watch the show. At this time now, he naturally had to make a strong move. In case a flying outburst killed the two Golden Immortals, wouldn''t he have missed such a great opportunity for nothing.


    "NILUAN VOID SLASH!"


    As soon as he struck, he struck hard without any hesitation. He wanted to see if he was really so strong after practising the Dao-Level Mystic Art.


    What exactly was the difference between a High-Grade Mystic Art, an Immortal-Level Mystic Art, and a Dao-Level Mystic Art.


    But at this moment, he seemed to have understood.


    It was really possible to fight across the levels.


    "This is...."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun felt a suffocating killing attack sweeping over him. Looking back, sacrificing his immortal treasure, but everything happened just too quickly, and the power that sliced the void was too subtle.


    It had already stirred up the void, and there was no way to do it.


    PUFF!


    The immortal treasure shattered, and the strong immortal qi rose into the air and disappeared into the sky and earth.


    Fellow Cultivator Yun raised his hand and tried to perform a mystic art, but the suppressive force came so fast that he did not even feel a trace of pain and kept the same posture as he had just done.


    The cracks appeared in his body.


    He was directly divided into several pieces and then slowly slid down, pulling out a silk thread, and shattered, just like that.


    "It''s really just like I thought. The Dao-Level Mystic Arts is cultivated to its peak and is in control of a rhythm that cannot be mastered now."


    "To put it more bluntly, it is a trajectory, a trajectory that his strength cannot touch right now."


    Fellow Cultivator Yun''s qi was not even as good as that of Fellow Cultivator Mu. Even if he was well-prepared, what could he do? Even if his immortal treasure protected his body, he could be killed with a single blow.


    "Second brother..."


    When Fellow Cultivator Huo saw this scene, he immediately panicked, not because he was heartbroken and died a tragic death, but he was afraid that it would be his turnter.


    His heart did not dare to believe.


    How could this kid be so powerful?


    "Awesome."


    Xiang Fei looked straight. He had long known that Lin Fan''s strength was not weak, but it was not a bit strong.


    He couldn''t be left behind.


    With his current situation, it was still hard to kill Fellow Cultivator Huo, so he could only show his true skills. Otherwise, it would be a real shame to be underestimated.


    BRUSH!


    Just at that moment.


    Fellow Cultivator Huo felt a sense of crisis hit him.


    He looked up and found that Xiang Fei was holding ance and that danger emanated from thisnce.


    "This is the Immortal Emperor Holy Armament...."


    It was just a littlete for him to discover it.


    Xiang Fei roared in anger and waved his arm to cut. The void cracked as if space and time hade to a standstill.


    Fellow Cultivator Huo wailed as if he had encountered a great terror. He fled into the void and just wanted to run away.


    But soon, rain of blood fell down from the void.


    CLATTER!


    Fellow Cultivator Huo became two sections, and his corpse fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    Initially, Lin Fan still wanted to make up for it, but seeing the situation in front of him, he was hurt inside. Crazy! It was a bit ruthless, directly splitting the person in half. He wanted to wait for the opponent''s soul to appear, but looking at this situation now, even the soul disappeared without a trace.


    There was not even a crumb left.


    But thence in Xiang Fei''s hand caught his attention. The weapon emitted a strong, ancient aura was very strong. It was not an ordinary immortal treasure.


    Xiang Fei took thence back and proudly angled his head towards Lin Fan.


    The meaning was clear.


    See, this was my strength. Didn''t it feel domineering?


    "You just had a very good weapon, do you want to give me a look?" Lin Fan was curious. It was a great weapon, really powerful. It killed a strong Golden Immortal with one shot. Although this Golden Immortal was indeed a bit watery, it was too easy.


    Xiang Fei yed dumb, "What weapon? It''s just an ordinary cold iron gun/I''m relying on my own strength, it has nothing to do with foreign objects."


    Bullshit!


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would have believed your bullshit.


    The only pity was.


    He struck too fast.


    Fast enough that he did not react and lost an experience for nothing.


    Lin Fan went to scavenge the corpse of Fellow Cultivator Yun, while Xiang Fei was not willing to be outdone, and immediately acted to scavenge the corpse of Fellow Cultivator Huo.


    [Obtained: Ninth Grade Earth Spirit Root.]


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Calling the Wind and Rain.]


    ''Shit!''


    It was disappointing. He expected something good to burst out, but he didn''t expect it to be these things. It was really a shame.


    His good luck wasn''t that good.


    He scraped Fellow Cultivator Yun clean.


    "Do you know where the Horned Cloud Ind is? We can take our chances there, maybe we can get something." Lin Fan shouted towards Xiang Fei.


    Judging from the scavenging, it was likely that they had gone out and brought everything out.


    But some things were impossible to say.


    Who knew if there were good things there.


    What if there was?


    So it was a good idea to have some hope.


    Xiang Fei said, "I know, I''ll go and take a lookter. I didn''t expect to have good luck, this Fellow Cultivator Huo still has an immortal treasure that hasn''t broken."


    He had a hood in his hand.


    To Lin Fan, it looked like the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shroud was an immortal treasure.


    Fellow Cultivator Huo fought with Xiang Fei and did not even have a chance to cast his immortal treasure before he was cut in half, which was a bit of a pity. The battle should be fought well, and the strongest treasure should be cast at the beginning.


    It was a pity.


    As soon as he thought of his own encounter, which was Fellow Cultivator Yun, there was a pang of regret. The Niluan Void sh was a bit terrifying. Once it was cast open, the immortal treasures carried on the body could be sliced open.


    It was a little stronger.


    But there was a loss.


    Xiang Fei came to Lin Fan''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, just now if I''m not mistaken, what you cast was the Niluan Demon Emperor''s famous Dao Level Mystic Art Niluan Void sh¡­. You''re not the son of the Niluan Demon Emperor, are you, or are you a disciple?"


    "And you told me that you ascended from the Lower Realm. I was really fooled by you."


    Lin Fan said, "I''m really ascended from the Lower Realm. I picked up this mystic art on the road when I was walking and my head was low. I know you don''t believe me, but that''s really it, I''m definitely not lying to you."


    Xiang Fei smiled.


    ''How could I believe in your shit.''


    ''If you could pick it up this Dao-Level Mystic Art on the road, there would be treasures everywhere.''


    Lin Fan definitely couldn''t tell him the truth.


    That was a life-threatening thing.


    The Niluan Demon Emperor''s son was fucked to death by him. If the Demon Emperor knew about it, he was afraid that there would be no ce for him to stay in the Immortal Realm.


    "Let''s go." Lin Fan said.


    Now was a good time to go to Horned Cloud Ind, and hopefully, there would be a harvest.


    Right at that moment, the void in the distance all shook.


    BOOM!


    A figure descended from the sky and directly smashed viciously on the ground.


    "What the hell?"


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei were both scared and almost jumped up. Somehow something appeared in front of them. It was a hell of a sight. Fortunately, they were in a good enough state of mind.


    The ability to remain calm when it came to this.


    "It hurts like hell."


    "It hurts."


    When Xiang Fei heard this voice, he felt a little familiar. He stared at it, but he didn''t see it clearly because the other side was face down, with his buttocks on the ground.


    If there was anyone standing behind, twisted his waist and mmed the top, he could have knocked the guy off his feet.


    When the other side turned over, he could finally see the appearance.


    Was this not the Xian Zun family Qin Yang that Xiang Fei said earlier?


    Damn!


    Where did that unbeatable appearance go?


    How did he look a bit miserable now?


    "Qin Yang, why you look like this now. I mightughed to death." Xiang Fei looked at the other side look, covering his abdomen, almostughing out loud.


    It was too miserable.


    His clothes torn and tattered, with his long hair casually draped and wretched.


    It was tragic.


    It was as if he had been pulled into the alley by three to four hundred pounds of evil women and ravaged viciously.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he was now in a mess, his aura was still domineering, and his tone was cold.


    He had not seen Xiang Fei.


    At the same time, he did not expect that such a wretched scene of himself would be seen by someone.


    Damn it!


    It was really damned!


    Xiang Fei smiled bitchily and said, "It doesn''t matter who we are. The point is how are you going to talk to us with this appearance now."


    Hearing this, a cold light emerged in Qin Yang''s eyes, then heughed disdainfully, "Hahaha, ridiculous. I, Qin Yang, am a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign Family, how dare you?"


    SLAP!


    Lin Fan could not bear it. He pped Qin Yang''s brain shell, "Speak properly. Can''t you see what you look like now. You are penniless, you have nothing at all, you are worse than a beggar. I really don''t know how you look like this, and still have the face to say that you are an Immortal Exalted Family,ughing at people."


    "You..."


    Qin Yang''s head was pped dizzy. He wanted to explode in ce, but when he thought of his current situation, he had nothing to say.


    Abominable.


    The True Dragon Tree was too terrifying, and the most tragic thing was that he got lost within the Dragon Nest and kept spinning around, while the True Dragon Tree kept chasing after him, eventually consuming all the way and losing an unknown number of immortal treasures.


    What was more, he even broke the Immortal Family Order.


    That was every direct lineage descendant possessed a life-preserving object,parable to the Immortal King descending a blow, and ultimately it was by this blow that he managed to escape.


    The True Dragon Tree saw him escape from the Dragon Nest and didn''t chase him out. Otherwise, he would have been killed.


    "The tiger is being bullied by the dogs, do you know what I am?" Qin Yang pulled his neck and roared, thinking about what status he was. He was the son of the direct bloodline of the Immortal Exalted Family. He was a person of status and position.


    Who didn''t bow and scrape when they saw him? Even Immortal Sovereigns and Immortal Kings would call him "Young Master" when they saw him.


    Now it was the True Dragon Tree that made him bankrupt.


    There was no way to deal with the enemy.


    Just by these two people wantonly humiliated, his heart was angry, burning and boiling.


    The heart was about to explode with anger.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. The guy in front of him could only explode the mystic art of cultivation, nothing else. It was not worth it.


    The other side was indeed a person of the Immortal Exalted Family.


    Once he got killed, it would cause big trouble.


    He needed to forget it.


    It was wild. Let him be. It wasn''t that Lin Fan was soft-hearted, but this guy in front of him had no value to explode.


    "Let''s go, this guy is of little use." Lin Fan reminded.


    Xiang Fei nodded, "That''s a good point."


    When Qin Yang saw that these two people were going to leave, he immediately had a heart. This situation was a bitplicated for him now.


    The ve was dead.


    The countless immortal treasures on his body had been hawked by the True Dragon Tree.


    There was nothing to prove his identity.


    When you met a strong enemy, you couldn''t kill them.


    Once he encountered danger, wouldn''t it be the end?


    If he was in a state with all his immortal treasures, even if he met an immortal ruler or immortal king, he would not be weak, but now, he was really weak.

 Chapter 381: One Small Temple

    <h4>Chapter 381: One Small Temple</h4>


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei did not want to pay attention to Qin Yang.


    For Xiang Fei, it was really because of the identity background of the other side. The direct lineage bloodline of the Immortal family is not to be killed. Otherwise, there will certainly be a shocking war.


    In Lin Fan''s opinion, this kid really didn''t have the impulse to kill, and the poverty was really scary. Regarding this raggedy look, it was humiliating.


    "You said you don''t want to pay attention to us, why are you still following us?" Lin Fan asked.


    He and Xiang Fei were going to raid the nest of the three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind, and this guy was just like a heel, following behind him, which was a bit annoying.


    Qin Yang''s heart was like a clear mirror. He could swear to heaven that the other side did not make a move against him. It was definitely because they were afraid of his status, and his current situation was a bit sad.


    He needed someone to protect.


    The best thing was to send him back to the Qin family.


    In case one wandered freely outside and met an untouchable enemy, and even if he reported himself home, think about the solution, but also how miserable.


    Qin Yang said, "I think you two know who I am and what kind of family Ie from. Now I''m kind of in trouble, but as long as you two send me back to the Qin family safely, I can guarantee that I can send you two a Dao-Level Mystic Art or two immortal treasures used by Immortal Sovereigns."


    The conditions were generous.


    He had even thought that the two people in front of him would definitely transform into a dog-licking existence, hugging his thighs and serving him well.


    Moreover, the first thing he was going to do was naturally to angrily p Lin Fan''s dog''s head.


    So that you just patted me.


    Just...


    "Not interested, find someone else." Lin Fan waved his hand, very disgusted. His eyes conveyed a clear meaning, where it came from, numbly give me where to go.


    He had long seen through the other side.


    Wasn''t he just looking for someone to be a bodyguard to take him home?


    As for the said reward, only a big fool would believe it. Did he really think that the Dao-Level Mystic Art was cabbage and that the immortal treasures survived by the Immortal Sovereign were roadside goods?


    Xiang Fei rubbed Lin Fan''s arm, "I think this is a good condition."


    "And you really believe it?" Lin Fan was amazed.


    ''He seemed to be a very smart person, how could he also be stupid?''


    Xiang Fei rolled his eyes, "To be honest, I really believe it somewhat. The Immortal Sovereign family is not the same as other families, and he is a direct bloodline son, it is impossible to brag indiscriminately, otherwise there will be karma. I think we can give it a try."


    Lin Fan mulled over.


    Even if Xiang Fei already believed it, he still held a sceptical attitude.


    "Fine. Let''s go for it." Lin Fan said.


    A smile surfaced on Qin Yang''s face. Indeed, in front of absolute benefits, anyone was so humble.


    "Don''t worry, I, Qin Yang, as a direct bloodline descendant of the Immortal Sovereign Family, naturally, I will do what I say. For you guys, it''s your chance to meet me...."


    "Now I can''t wear my clothes, which one of you has clothes...."


    Snap!


    Lin Fan couldn''t tolerate such pretentious appearance of Qin Yang and directly shot his dog''s head in anger, "Shut up, just dress like this, now you are the one who has to beg us. You''re just not experiencing desperation, and don''t know low profile."


    Xiang Fei helplessly spread his hands.


    Brother, you were slightly grumpy but very sympathetic to Qin Yang. Hey, it seemed to be another one who was not properly cultivated because he was used to enjoying life in the family.


    After all, he was the descendant of an immortal. His bloodline and talent were not ordinary people couldpare.


    However, whoever cultivates properly, at least, wouldn''t be as miserable as this now.


    "You ..."


    Qin Yang was beaten by Lin Fan, and he was very furious. However, he held back. A good man didn''t eat the loss in front of him. He put up with you, but don''t be arrogant, see how I could clean you upter.


    ....


    The Horned Cloud Ind.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is Horn Cloud Ind. You guys are not sending me back, howe you''re here?"


    Qin Yang didn''t quite understand. The direction was reversed, and they were far apart. Damn it, did this group of guys y a trick on me.


    It was a pity.


    No one paid attention to him.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if there''s something good."


    Lin Fan was excited. It was time for another treasure hunt. Let''s hope he could get something.


    There were formations on the ind, but Lin Fan''s attainment in formations was not shallow, and it was easy to crack.


    Qin Yang cursed and scolded, thinking that he was such a person of status, but no one paid attention to his words. If ordinary people had such an opportunity, they must have offered him an ancestor, just for fear of serving him badly.


    But the two of them were not good.


    It felt like they didn''t treat him as a human being one by one.


    "The opportunity is right in front of you, and you didn''t seize it. You will regret itter."


    He scolded.


    He went to the ind to look for clothes, but with this current shape, it was really shabby. He walked out in disgrace, and when others saw him like this, how could they dare to imagine that he was from an Immortal Sovereign Family.


    ....


    Inside the cave.


    "Are the three immortals of Horned Cloud Ind really that poor?" Lin Fan asked.


    He and Xiang Fei had turned the cave house upside down and saw nothing. There was just a medicinal garden with some fairlymon herbs growing in it, nothing new.


    Xiang Fei spread his hands and said, "With the current situation, it is indeed so poor."


    "Hey, it''s a trip for nothing, let''s go."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, disappointed with this ce. He had thought that there would be rich treasures piled up like mountains waiting for them.


    Now that he looked at it, he was penniless.


    Of course, even if he couldn''t look at that medicinal garden, he still emptied it in order not to return empty-handed.


    They came out of the cave and saw Qin Yang looking for clothes, sorting them out. However, he was also disgusted with the clothes. He used to wear immortal clothes, and he felt numb in these ordinary clothes.


    His delicate skin couldn''t tolerate the friction of these coarse cloths.


    ...


    The next day!


    Along the way, Qin Yang was cleaned up by Lin Fan. At first, he was still urging to go back to the Qin family, but since he was beaten by Lin Fan a few times, he was much more honest. To Qin Yang, he was kind of convinced. Anyway, as long as they sent him back, as for what they wanted to do, it was okay.


    "Huh!"


    Lin Fan stopped, his gaze locked on the dense forest below, frowned, pondered, and cast the High-Grade Mystic Art Void Demon Eye, trying to see through the hidden mists below.


    "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Xiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan said, "I found that the resentment in this ce is very heavy and strange."


    Qin Yang, on the side, said with a face full of disdain, "The Immortal Realm is so big, there are many ces with weirdness and countless heavy grievances. What''s so strange? If others didn''t mess with us, why mess with people, if I step in, the other side knows that I..."


    Snap!


    "Hey! I warn you, stop hitting me in the head, it is true that I can not fuck you, but I am also..."


    "Hey, I was wrong."


    "Don''t hit me."


    Qin Yang was clutching his head, wretched. His heart was cursing. Didn''t he know respect, doggone it?


    Qin Yang was a person who knew how to respect. Even if he was usually arrogant, it was also because of his identity. Without arrogance, how others know you had a status?


    This was what he had learned from countless years of experience.


    "Go down and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    After a short contact, he had already figured out what kind of person Qin Yang was. He was someone who was very weak but pretended to be arrogant and domineering. Because from the remarks, he had already seen that it was a deliberately disguised fake from childhood because of certain things.


    What exactly was the situation, and the remarks were not detailed.


    Xiang Fei followed Lin Fan, and after hended on the ground, he spoke, "There are indeed some problems here. There are many ces full of grievances, but like here, there are not many. If there are treasures that absorb grievances, it is possible to refine them properly."


    Soon, the three of them looked around.


    Lin Fan saw a dpidated ancient temple in the distance, very dpidated as if it had existed for a long time. The outside walls were crawling with vegetation, while many small relic towers were erected around the temple.


    Only there were no relics inside.


    This scene.


    It made him think of a certain ssic movie.


    Creak!


    Lin Fan pushed open the door of the temple, and because it was too old, when he pushed it open, it made a creaking sound, as if the door could copse at any moment.


    "It''s a bit strange."


    Xiang Fei nodded, "Well, it''s indeed a bit strange."


    Qin Yang was surprised, "The scriptures on the ground seem to be demon-transformation scriptures."


    At this time, Lin Fan found the central location of the temple. There was a circle of already darkened circr symbols, dense and unreadable, with swastika symbols in the centre of the circle, which was indeed somewhat interesting.


    "You know this?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang said proudly, "Of course, I know. Don''t look at where I came from. This Demon Dao scripture is an extremely mysterious scripture, it is said that in ancient times, the turbidity pervaded the world, everything in the world was tainted with turbidity, and it was so violent that the heavenly dao felt it and wrote the Demon Dao scripture out of thin air to envelop the whole world, so that the turbidity was dispersed."


    "I didn''t expect this little broken temple to keep this."


    "After all, this kind of scripture has long been lost."


    "But it''s a pity, the scriptures here have all gone through an unknown amount of years and have been blurred. If they wereplete, they would bepletely hairy, this is a scripture that even the Dao-Level Mystic Art can''tpare to."


    Qin Yang looked very carefully, obviously wanted to see more clearly, hoping to learn some. Unfortunately, even if he looked with his eyes about to burst, it did not look useful, and he gave uppletely.


    Xiang Fei said, "I have also heard of the transmigration scripture. It seems that here once happened a great event, there must have been a Buddha here to transmigrate the demon, but since this scripture has all appeared, it must have seeded, just why is there such a thick resentment here."


    The three people looked at each other.


    No one could understand.


    Lin Fan dragged his chin and began to think, "Do you think it''s possible that the transformation was not sessful and the demon could only be sealed in this ce? And because of the long age, the demon''s resentment slowly leaked out."


    "Or maybe the transformation was sessful, but that Buddha died a tragic death here, and because no one remembered his merits and caused this temple to fall apart, the resentment umted for a long time, the heart became resentful and condensed into a ghost Buddha, vowing to seek justice?"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The sound of apuse came.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei thought someone wasing, and then looked at it turned out to be Qin Yang apuding.


    "Awesome, awesome, you really have a brilliant brain. You can even think of this, I think you are better suited to tell stories inside the teahouse, it''s absolutely bursting at the seams."


    Snap!


    Lin Fan angrily pped the dog''s head.


    Arrogance.


    Who did he mock?

 Chapter 382: Don鈥檛 say, I鈥檓 afraid

    <h4>Chapter 382: Don''t say, I''m afraid</h4>


    Qin Yangined and looked at Lin Fan.


    What a ruthless person, making a move at the drop of a hat. Could you have some humanity.


    He had self-awareness and naturally knew that his strength could notpete with the other side, so he had to hold back.


    However, as long as he had immortal treasures in his body, the situation would definitely not be like this.


    He definitely had to show this guy what it meant to be the son of an immortal family.


    "Brother Lin, when I think about it carefully, the situation you mentioned is not impossible. Everything can happen in the world. As I see it, we''d better take a look around, maybe we can find something."


    "After all, this is an ancient temple. It is not possible to say that there are still some treasures."


    Xiang Fei''s idea was as simple as that. The small temple revealed oddities, perhaps when that ancient strong man disappeared, he hid some treasure somewhere.


    Qin Yang snorted. To prevent from being beaten up, he didn''t say it. If there were really treasures here, they would have been taken away long ago. How could they be left for him?


    Lin Fan observed the situation around him.


    Originally, when he didn''t know that the small temple had these problems, he didn''t look too carefully. When he learned that this ce was left with Demon Dao scriptures, he could no longer underestimate the ce.


    He looked at every ce very carefully.


    Not even the slightest hint was spared.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang. The guy was touching everywhere, so he couldn''t help but ask out loud. He was ready to take a look and retreat. He didn''t know if there would be any danger here.


    Qin Yang was startled by Lin Fan, "Nothing, just looking."


    Creak!


    It was as if Qin Yang had activated something.


    The small temple steeply shook as if the quicksand of time was diffusing everywhere.


    Everything became unreal.


    Then an amazing scene happened. Inside the dpidated temple, time was going back and the dpidated interiors kept recovering.


    The long river of time washed over the ce.


    It was as if Lin Fan and the others were in some sort of strange time period.


    "This is ..."


    He saw three monks sitting in the center, while the already blurred Demon Dao scripture became clear. However, there was a mysterious force in the underworld that made the Demon Dao scripture appear blurred and could not be seen through with the naked eye.


    "Could it be that we are in some kind of time period to witness what is happening here?" Lin Fan muttered.


    Xiang Fei said, "Most likely. It should be that he touched something that triggered the reverse flow of time and space, re-presenting what once happened here in the form of an intercepted point in time."


    When they looked at Qin Yang.


    They found Qin Yang staring nkly at a monk, his brow furrowed at times, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lin Fan looked at the monk who was sandwiched between two other monks, branded with ck scriptures, evil in nature, while the other two monks were golden, clear of the evil in each other with the help of the transmigration scriptures.


    There was no sound.


    Much less know what exactly the three monks were talking to each other.


    But soon.


    A different situation urred. The one monk directly pped both palms on the monk with the evil nature and golden light, as if he was performing some kind of earth-shattering Buddhist Mystic Arts.


    The two monks were in pain, their whole bodies were dried up, and the flesh and blood in their bodies seemed to be sucked dry.


    "This monk is a bit ruthless, to take advantage of this opportunity to absorb the other two." Xiang Fei marveled, almost shouted out, eximing that this was a bit ruthless.


    Thest scene of the situation was that the man who absorbed the two monks, tore their bodies with his bare hands, grinding their bones into powder, and took his own blood. His blood was golden, and the powdered bones and blood fused together, using his fingers as a pen to draw arcane patterns on the walls.


    The illusory space-time broke, and the scene in front of them disappeared without a trace.


    They were still in the dpidated small temple.


    "So this is where the problem lies, anyone who is treated like this has extremely strong grievances." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "I feel that the scene just now happened in an extremely distant era and has nothing to do with us."


    Steeply.


    He saw that Qin Yang was as if he was dumb, standing motionless in ce, puzzled, "What do you see?"


    "I know who that person was just now." Qin Yang stared at him as if he knew the ancient secret, and his body trembled.


    Lin Fan asked, "Who?"


    Qin Yang shook his head and said, "I can''t say. That existence will definitely sense when I says his name, and there will definitely be trouble for me. Here is that existenceyout, I think it''s better to hurry up and leave, I''m a little scared to stay."


    "Scared? You are not imed to be a direct bloodline descendant of the Immortal family. Can there be something that you are afraid of?" Lin Fan asked rhetorically.


    "Don''t you think this is nonsense. The direct lineage is the direct lineage, but this people are terrifying existence. I''m not staying inside, if you want to stay that is your business, it has nothing to do with me." Qin Yang hurriedly towards the outside, looks like he is really scared.


    To mention the name of the other side, just like mortals believe in gods, they would be sensed when making a wish. Now they were staying in a special ce, and once they mention their names, they would definitely be known.


    At this time, Qin Yang was ufortable.


    Just like knowing a certain senior brother''s little secret that could not be seen.


    Once he knew.


    He was likely to be killed to silence.


    Especially if that person was so highly respected.


    Damn it!


    If I had known this would happen, I would never have gone all the way with them even if I knew I would be killed.


    He wanted to slip away.


    But he couldn''t.


    Not only did he knew about this, those two knew about it too. Once it leaked out, it would definitely be traced back to him.


    Inside the temple.


    Xiang Feiughed, "To be able to scare him to such an extent, is definitely a remarkable character. We can''t solve the problem of grievances here, it is better to leave as quickly as he did."


    "Mm." Lin Fan responded.


    He was extremely life conscious.


    He thought it was just a shabby little temple. He was a good person on the way to touch a ce with grievances.


    But now you gave me this one.


    Who could stand up to it.


    There was no need to know who the other side was. Just looked at the ability of that time interception just now, and knew that it could not be messed with.


    Lin Fan turned around and put his hands together, "Amitabha Buddha, I was unintentionally passing by here, don''t me me."


    He didn''t care if he was a Buddhist disciple or not.


    The form still had to go.


    Outside the temple.


    Qin Yang saw two peoplee out and hurriedly went over and said, " I''m telling you guys, don''t mention this matter to anyone, otherwise there will be trouble."


    He had to give a good ount.


    Xiang Feiughed, "Is it necessary to scare yourself like this? The other side is a monk, it must be rted to Buddhism. As for who it is, could it be..."


    Qin Yang was like a fried rabbit, flew to cover Xiang Fei''s mouth, shaking his head in fear, "Do you want to die? You can not say, never. Count me begging, I''m still young, do not want to die."


    Xiang Fei took away Qin Yang''s hand and despised, "Look what you are scared into."


    Of course.


    He already knew in his heart who Qin Yang was talking about.


    Although he had never seen that one''s appearance, he had heard of it.


    When Qin Yang saw that young monk''s appearance, he was dumbfounded with fear, obviously he had seen such a person with his eyes. The Qin family was an immortal family, and it seemed that the Qin family was not as simple as it was thought to be.


    He also buried such things in his heart.


    No one would tell.


    Lin Fan said, "Just now I thought about it. The way to break the resentment is to release it. As I see it, that vague transmigration scripture must be suppressing the resentment, if the transmigration scripture is removed, it should be solved."


    "Impossible." Xiang Fei shook his head, "Forget it, this ce has nothing to do with us. It''s better to leave early, the tiny temple is hidden in the mountains and forests, even if someone passes by, they won''t find any problems."


    "Count on us being too careful. We came to check when we felt the grievances."


    Qin Yang was confused.


    He didn''t expect this guy to even think about breaking the grievance.


    Don''t joke.


    That was something that could kill you.


    Lin Fan felt that the two knew something, but did not say it. There were still little secrets hidden, which you guys didn''t say. I didn''t even want to know yet.


    Afterwards.


    The three walked in the forest, towards the front.


    But gradually, they realized that the situation was a little off.


    They found quite a few beast bodies along the way, covered in blood, falling to the ground as if they had been badly injured by some sharp weapon.


    "Does it feel a little strange here." Lin Fan asked.


    Zha Zha!


    Suddenly.


    There was some kind of moving sounding from it.


    Although the sound disappeared quickly, it was indeed audible. When they just looked around, there was nothing strange other than the tall trees.


    "What the hell was that just now?"


    Qin Yang asked. Although he could not fuck Lin Fan, his strength was still there. A pair of eyes shimmered with a faint light, looking for the source of those movements around.


    "It''s a tree demon."


    He found that these giant trees around him were tainted with resentment.


    He pondered for a moment.


    He then knew that this temple problem seemed a bit serious. In the past, if it was really a Buddhist temple, there would not be a tree demon within 10,000 miles, but now this appeared alive in front of him, it was a bit rming.


    "Calm down, these are small minions only, maybe there is a big head of waiting for us. Let''s pretend not to know and see what happens at night."


    Lin Fan whispered, the temple thing can be ignored because it was too mysterious. Who knew what would be some, but these tree demons must be properly cleaned up.


    No other reason.


    It was that he found out that the tree demons actually had a talent.


    Longevity.


    After bing an immortal, the life span was long, but there was still a limit. However, the tree demon was different, even if the strength was weak, it did not matter, the life span was long enough.


    Xiang Fei puzzled.


    There was nothing to gain when it came to tree demons. It was better to just leave. Even if the tree demons had ideas for them, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Night.


    Lin Fan made a pile of fire, followed by a good recruiting a beast, ready to roast and eat.


    "You have cultivated to this realm, and still eat. Hehehe." Qin Yang was just a broken mouth. For this kind of mortal behavior, he could not look at it.


    Just when he saw the raised hand, he hid far away.


    "If you have something to say, talk properly, and don''t scare people."


    Qin Yang was really scared.


    This person waspletely unreasonable.

 Chapter 383: I Must Explode Him

    <h4>Chapter 383: I Must Explode Him</h4>


    Tree demonir.


    This ce was gloomy and deep underground in an extremely deep location. Even if a Golden Immortal wanted to enter this ce, it would take some effort.


    "Master, there are three tender-skinned immortals roasting meat over a fire in our territory."


    A small tree demon hurriedly ran into the gloomy pce and reported the situation outside.


    "Oh, someone has actually entered my territory. Don''t you know that this ce is the territory of my Elder Huai?" An old voice''s transmission came. Because there was a red curtain between the two, it was impossible to see the true face of the old man.


    The old man was a demon with great origins.


    At one time, he was a useless dead branch that had been broken, and by definition such a dead branch, he became a tree demon.


    However, something happened in that temple ten thousand years ago, and hepletely turned out to be an Elder Huai.


    The monk held the withered branch to draw down the Demon Dao scriptures.


    Thus allowing the dead branch to get a chance. After countless years of nurturing, it gradually had spiritual wisdom, and eventually took the small temple as the foundation, bing a tree demon in control.


    Even when Elder Huai is not quite sure about those things, in the dark, he had a feeling that the Buddha had a destiny with him.


    It was just that he did not dare to go to the Buddhistnd. It wouldn''t be good in case he was beaten and killed.


    So just stay here in peace and quiet.


    The little tree demon patted his horse''s back and said, "The little one sees that those three are silly, they must not know that this is the master''s territory. Let the little one go to meet them, give them a lesson, then catch them back and give them to the master."


    Elder Huai sucked a flower. No matter it was human or the same race, as long as there was a spirit, it could be sucked by him.


    "Go ahead, try them out and see where theye from." Elder Huai said.


    "Yes."


    In the forest.


    "It''s eerie."


    Lin Fan acted as if there was no danger around, pretending to be careless and letting the tree demons hiding around take the initiative.


    He didn''t dare to move the temple, that was because it was too mysterious and the unknown was a bit scary. However, there was still something wrong with these tree demons around.


    When the surrounding atmosphere was sensitive, once it became very wrong, he was able to sense the first time.


    On this situation now.


    He would definitely say a word to others.


    The weather turned cold, a little cold, I had to wear more clothes.


    However, for Lin Fan, he knew that there must be a demon here.


    So he waited quietly.


    Xiang Fei said curiously, "Qin Yang, your Qin family immortal ancestor is dead or not. He was rumored to be alive in the outside world, but there are also rumors that he has sat withered."


    "Even if you die, my family''s old ancestor won''t even die." Qin Yang shouted in the face of Xiang Fei. Even if he knew the specifics, he definitely would not tell others.


    Xiang Fei''s attitude towards Qin Yang was much better than Lin Fan''s. After all, he knew where the other side came from. The wind didn''t turn, and it was hard to say that someday in the future, Qin Yang would need his help when he soared to the sky.


    "Don''t get so excited, was just asking. If the rumors are false, I also want to know the truth." Xiang Fei smilingly said. He asked so because he had actually questioned every immortal family''s big taboo. They all had bad attitudes and could easily take it seriously, and they could all go on with you to death.


    Sa Sa!


    There were soundsing from all around.


    In the distant darkness, countless tiny branches and trunks slowly moving. Tree demons didn''t have eyes, but the branches were the eyes.


    "Hey, hey, you guys are such three big idiots. You came here to feed your master, and when you let your guard down, it''s time for me to strike."


    Tree demonpetition was also big.


    He had worked hard for hundreds of years to win his master''s joy by virtue of his excellent looks and small mouth to speak, so that he could serve by his master''s side.


    But even so, he hadn''t rxed once, because there were too many demonic bitches who were thinking about his position.


    Therefore, this trial must be sessful.


    Lin Fan was keen on the surrounding situation and sensed the problem long ago.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang wanted to get up, but they were stopped by Lin Fan.


    "Sleep."


    Lin Fan snorted and cut as if he was drowsy, so he didn''t say anything more andy down on his side to the side.


    "Yeah, sleep."


    Xiang Fei knew what Lin Fan meant, this was to pretend to let down his guard to lure the other side out. Although he didn''t know why he was so interested in the tree demon, he cooperated.


    "Sleep. It''s such a good night, it is good not to recite poetry, sleep?" Qin Yang felt that these two people were not only bad people, but also had problems with their brains.


    With their current cultivation level, even if they didn''t eat or drink for hundreds of years, it wouldn''t make them feel anything.


    Xiang Fei red at Qin Yang, "Let me sleep."


    Qin Yang looked at Xiang Fei, and stared at Lin Fan. When he thought of the situation in case the two joined forces, he shuddered. Forget about it


    The tiger fell t in the sun was bullied by the dog, and the one who knew better was a good man.


    The night was quiet, and asionally a gloomy cold wind came.


    Za Za!


    There was a branch like a python, moving quickly forward on the ground, seizing the time and striking instantly to take down the other side. That was the goal of this small tree demon.


    "Entanglement!"


    The little tree demon storms up, the speed of the branch trunk moving bes faster. Swoosh, the sound of breaking aires, obviously ready to tie up the three people.


    Steeply.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes, and the air seemed to freeze.


    The little tree demon had the illusion that it seemed to be dangerous.


    But at this time, how could he still think so much. He had struck, there was no turning back, and he had absolute confidence in taking down these three men.


    "It is good toe."


    Lin Fan took to the air, flipped, then opened his five fingers. He grabbed the iing branch, and growled low. His savage strength exploded and pulled the little tree demon.


    "Come here for me."


    The little tree demon felt an irresistible forceing and was directly uprooted. The thick roots of the tree picked at the dirt, but in front of this force, everything was in vain.


    "How is it possible."


    The little tree demon was a little confused, things shouldn''t be the way he thought.


    It was toote for him to speak now, as he had already been pulled in front of this seemingly immortal schr.


    Lin Fan formed his five fingers into a fist and fiercely sted away with a bang, and a heavy hammer blow ruthlessly destroyed the little tree demon''s soft body.


    Boom!


    The little tree demon didn''t even let out a miserable scream.


    It was instantly torn apart.


    Hisst thought was only one, who would take the ce that I had worked so hard to maintain for hundreds of years.


    Xiang Fei got up with Qin Yang.


    "Brother Lin, this is just a small tree demon, is it necessary to deal with him like this?" Xiang Fei asked.


    He was puzzled and quite helpless.


    It was just an insignificant little tree demon.


    Lin Fan said, " These tree demons are very shrewd. If you are not careless, they won''te out. This is all a prerequisite, the follow up wille soon."


    He could tell them, as long as it was a tree demon, ignore it. I just wanted to explode the talent, regardless of whether his strength would be strong or weak.


    Just a moment while he was talking.


    The drop came.


    [Obtained Talent: Longevity (Immortal Entry Level)].


    [Longevity: Tree Demon Entered Immortal Level Talent. ording tomon sense, it could be considered to live forever if it didn''t receive a fatal blow.]


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan froze in ce in shock, somewhat confused, as if he hadn''t reacted, his purpose of killing the small tree demon was to hopefully draw out more tree demons.


    Thus, the tree demon''s talent could be exploded out.


    But now what the hell was this?


    Surprisingly, it directly exploded out.


    The tree demon''s strength was weak, only the Earth Immortal realm, and the qi was not good.


    The explosive rate of killing the weak would be low.


    What made it pop out all at once?


    He found a problem that the recent drops were all pretty good. Especially since he met Xiang Fei, he encountered things that were dangerous, but they all passed with no danger.


    He cast the Mystic Art of Seizing the Creation of the World and looked at the two.


    Xiang Fei''s qi was very thick, and Qin Yang''s qi on the side was very much so, not weaker than Xiang Fei.


    Could it be that...


    This was the legend that when you were with an excellent person, you would be more excellent, and when you were with a miserable person, you would be miserable.


    There was this possibility.


    But the specifics were not good to say.


    Zsa Zsa!


    Just then, there was a bigmotion around.


    The wind was blowing, the earth shook, followed by a sound like steel cracking, which should be tree roots breaking through the earth.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    In the darkness around, there were countless branches and trunks moving quickly, intertwining and blocking the way around.


    "How dare you? How dare you kill my young ones in my territory, you will not leave here."


    The voice was vast and loud.


    The acacia demon was furious. When he learned that his sweet little brother had been decapitated, he could not resisting out. All those small tree demons around him surrounded, bound to kill these three iron simpletons here.


    "Waiting for you for a long time, finallye out." Lin Fan said.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, the top of the head had long been covered with dense branches and trunks, which then fell as if they were spears.


    Dang!


    The sharp branches and trunks fell quickly, but could not get an inch closer to Lin Fan. There was an invisible light curtain that blocked it all out, and then shook all these sharp branches and trunks away.


    [Elder Huai: Immortal Realm Third Level Golden Immortal Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: Immortal Wood Spirit Root, Transmigration Scripture,....]


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Fan was surprised.


    He didn''t expect Elder Huai to drop the Demon Dao scripture, which was a bit of a problem. After all, the Demon Dao scripture was something from a long, long time ago, so he was afraid this Elder Huai didn''t have the ability to do that.


    Then, how did the opponent know how to cross the Demon Dao Scriptures.


    "Kill...."


    Lin Fan had an extremely strong killing intent for the acacia tree, and he would not let Xiang Fei and Qin Yang decapitate the acacia demon, otherwise nothing.


    A fist sted away.


    The Five Burial Fists punching intent filled the world.


    Boom!


    An amazing boom sounded.


    He somewhat underestimated the acacia demon.


    Elder Huai branches broken a lot, but immediately after. There were more branches swept, living in this ce for an unknown period of time. The roots were too deep. Even if it was a Golden Immortal Realm cultivation, it was more powerful than the three Immortals of Horned Cloud Ind.


    The roots were too deep. The body was huge and the qi was mixed. That was why it was raised so slowly.


    But the real strength was more than just that.


    Slightly guessed.


    But feel very much this possibility.


    Maybe that was really the case.


    "Brother Lin, this tree demon is a bit scary, be careful."


    Xiang Fei gaze, this tree demon roots were too thick. Even if it seemed to cause him a lot of injuries, it was not a bird.

 Chapter 384: I Swear I Will Never Turn Against You

    <h4>Chapter 384: I Swear I Will Never Turn Against You</h4>


    "Shit!"


    "It''s hard!"


    "I''m in the limit."


    Qin Yang was much more miserable. He relied on his immortal treasure to traverse the world, and now that the True Dragon Tree damaged his immortal treasure, he was a little confused when he encountered this kind of tree demon with dense branches and trunks.


    "REVERSE CHAOS VOID SLASH."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and directly executed a Dao Level Mystic Arts. Unfortunately, the previous shot into the soul did not achieve the expected idea for the Tree Demon in front of him.


    A miserable scream came out.


    The Acacia Demon screamed miserably as the densely entwined branches and trunks instantly shattered and turned into ashes. Even the main body was affected by the ripples.


    "Damn!"


    "I will suck you all dry."


    The attack of the Acacia Demon became more and more fierce. Xiang Fei sacrificed the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier to ruthlessly chop and kill. Then, with a puff, the Tree Demon screamed miserably, and green blood spilled out from the depths of the ground like a torrent, all forming smallkes on the ground in a small area.


    "What a tenacious life force." Xiang Fei marveled.


    There were very few strong Golden Immortals who could resist his move, but the Tree Demon in front of him was naturally not weak. However, it was amazing that it had not reached that level of strength. It was only heavily wounded but could not be killed in the face of a blow from the Holy Warrior.


    At this moment, Lin Fan''s body was covered with ayer of golden light, swooped down, and directly fought with the Tree Demon in closebat. He did not want the Acacia Demon to be killed by the other side. Otherwise, all the efforts would be in vain.


    SWOOSH!


    Qing Yang performed all the amazing mystic arts, but the branch trunk, which was hidden deep in the ground, was like a hunter who had gone dormant, waiting for an opportunity as he revealed a breach.


    The branch broke through the air.


    Once hit, the entire body was bound to be pierced.


    Qin Yang felt the power. His heart and soul were terrified that there was danger. But just then, a ck mane swept in, and Lin Fan threw the God Spear, nailing the branch dead to the ground.


    "You kid, you still fucking say you''re the son of an immortal family. You almost got fucked."


    If he didn''t observe the situation around him, with that blow just now, Qin Yang was bound to be injured.


    "Shit..."


    Qin Yang wanted to run but finally held back, ''Forget it, just now you saved my life, I would reward you by not cursing you.''


    Lin Fan cast his talent and qi, covering his body with the qi of sharpness. Then, with tenmands out, he directly sliced all the branches and trunks that came around.


    The speed was extremely fast.


    "Seize the Creation of the World."


    Lin Fan grabbed with his five fingers, and suction erupted from his palm. The Acacia Demon was greatly rmed. He felt that something was rapidly draining out of himself.


    "What are you doing?" The Acacia Demon roared in anger.


    After getting this Dao Level Mystic Art, Lin Fan had never cast it. However, now that he saw that Acacia Demon''s qi was gone, it would be good to suck it to strengthen himself.


    "Heh."


    Lin Fan also smiled and steeply felt a qi adding to himself, which was not his own but plundered from the Acacia Demon.


    The Acacia Demon''s heart was very uneasy. It was as if something very important had disappeared from his heart.


    "Damned immortal, no matter what you are doing, I will suck you up."


    "REVERSION!"


    The Acacia Demon roared, and the branches, like pythons, rose into the air. Then, these branches were seen sweeping towards the nearby small tree demons.


    GURGLE GURGLE!


    There was a sound of sucking. ¡ªHe was sucking up the essence of the surrounding small Tree Demons, gathering all their qi into himself. These small Tree Demons were floating out from him, just like children and grandchildren.


    Now that they encountered strong enemies, they could only return into one.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Fan noticed that the qi of the Acacia Demon had steeply increased, and just as he was surprised, a thick branch broke through the air so fast that the void was torn apart.


    BOOM!


    A shocking boom erupted out.


    The Golden Gourd hovered in front of Lin Fan, deflecting the blow. Lin Fan turned his head sideways and looked at the Acacia Demon, "What a powerful move, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    He wanted to take the opportunity to cast the immortal treasure he received from Young Master Ni Luan Mo, but after thinking about it, forget it, it was too tant, and he was afraid that he would get into trouble if someone found out.


    He squeezed his fingers.


    A palm pped on the Golden Gourd. The gourd shook, and a golden light swept away, directly piercing a bloody hole through the body of the Acacia Demon.


    "AAAAAAHHH!"


    There was another miserable scream.


    The Acacia Demon felt that the scream was too miserable. It had to hold back. However, at that moment, Xiang Fei appeared and performed an unknown mystic art.


    With many shadows, each of which was hidden in a dimension. He was Swinging thence in his hand and stabbed forward sharply.


    BRUSH!


    The vault of heaven was stabbed through, and the seemingly random strike contained the true intent of an Immortal Emperor.


    Lin Fan looked at this attack and thought of a name for this move, ''Finger Gun!''


    Thousands of light rays fell, directly prating the body of the Acacia Demon with a thousand holes and rags.


    "AAAAAHHHH!"


    The miserable scream of the Acacia Demon was too miserable.


    "Not good. If we continue like this, the Acacia Demon can be decapitated by Xiang Fei."


    Lin Fan knew that Xiang Fei was also a master of pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. However, his battle power was too strong. Carrying the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier and killing strong enemies across levels was as simple as drinking water.


    Even if he took on Xiang Fei, he was afraid he would have to waste some hands and feet.


    "How could this happen?"


    The Acacia Demon felt that the world was very unfriendly. He thought that his strength was not weak and that he could face these three Iron Beaners with ten times the strength. However, the reality hit his face hard, and it was not at all like what he had thought.


    It was too strong.


    Too terrifying.


    Lin Fan appeared in front of Xiang Fei, stopping his next strike, "Let me do it."


    He couldn''t let Xiang Fei continue to do it...


    "Let me strike."


    Lin Fan once again executed the Reverse Chaos Void sh. ¡ªThe void was cut at will, the misshapen void contained destructive power, and the Acacia Demon''s original body was severely damaged.


    He clenched his ten fingers and activated his mystic art. The power of the Martial Dao coalesced on his fist, and when the two powers came together to a point, he swooped down and sted away with one punch.


    BOOM!


    The white light that engulfed everything erupted from the fist, instantly covering the body of the Acacia Demon and engulfing it, an irresistible force that made the Acacia Demon doubt the life of the tree.


    The aftermath spread¡­.


    Thousands of miles around were affected by the ripple. The ground shook, and the trees were radiant and turned into ashes.


    Gradually, the light dissipated.


    Lin Fan gazed at the situation below. ¡ªThe Acacia Demon did not die; the life force was too strong and tenacious enough to be categorized as one of the most difficult to kill existences.


    ''Could it be that long-lived demons like trees were all like this?''


    "Don''t fight."


    The body of the Acacia Tree had disappeared, and in its ce was an old man who was woefully half-dead.


    "It''s not dead yet." Lin Fan sighed.


    ''No wonder it looked difficult to kill in the TV series. It actually really was difficult.''


    The Acacia Demon prostrated on the ground, "You must not kill me, really you must not kill me. I have a destiny with the Buddhist Sect; I generate spirituality with Buddha and have Karma with it. So killing me will do you no good."


    Vaguely, they also saw an illusory Golden Swastika from the Acacia Demon, which was a Buddhist seal. ¡ªIt was indeed associated with Buddhism.


    Xiang Fei frowned and fell into contemtion, "Brother Lin, why don''t we call it quits? I didn''t expect this Acacia Demon to have a Buddha''s destiny. I know that the Buddhist Sect is most concerned about Karma. So maybe this Acacia Demon is a hidden pawn of the Buddhist sect¡­."


    "¡­If we destroy this pawn, we will certainly have karma with the Buddha Sect, and someday in the future, we may be a pawn instead of this Acacia Demon."


    When Xiang Fei saw this seal, he had no more killing intent. He immediately put away the Holy Soldier. ¡ªEven if he wasn''t afraid of the world, there were things that he still needed to avoid.


    Qin Yang said, "I''ve also heard the elders say that the Buddhist Sect has a supreme mystic art called Karma. They were nting Karma in the bodies of living beings in the world and waiting to blossom and bear fruit. However, once they are destroyed, then the Karma will be transferred, mysterious and unpredictable."


    Lin Fan frowned. He felt angry in his heart. The hard-earned territory was apletely empty te in this battle.


    Suddenly, The Acacia Demon found the man in front of him came towards him. His heart was beating fast, thumping, very nervous, but in his opinion, the opponent should not make a move. After all, he said he was rted to the Buddhist Sect. So unless he wanted to be tainted with Karma, he wouldn''te closer.


    "You are the pawn." Lin Fan slowly said, "But you are only a pawn of the Buddha Sect, and all of us are pawns of the Heavenly Dao. So, let''s see which one of the chess yers is more powerful in the choice of pawns."


    "You...."


    When the Acacia Demon heard this, he knew it was not good, but everything had was toote. Lin Fan pped the Acacia Demon into pieces.


    Xiang Fei shook his head, slightly down. Even if this Acacia Demon was only one of the Buddha''s Karma, it was also considered to be involved.


    "You are crazy...." Qin Yang opened his mouth. He was a little dumbfounded, "Even after knowing that he has Buddhist Karma, you still do this. You are not afraid of being trapped."


    Qin Yang was helpless. He had seen a lot of bold people, but he was the first one who knew there was danger.


    "Forget it, kill all. However, you can rest assured that if you treat me with respect, when you return to the Qin Family, I can intercede on your behalf so that my Qin Family elders can cut off this amount of Karma for you. How about it?"


    If you wanted to cut off the Karma, you would have to rely on real great power. ¡ªOnce one touches the Karma, no one else would be able to interfere with it even if they had the will.


    Lin Fan ignored Qin Yang. Instead, he was praying.


    "Dear God, I am your child. Give me luck. I swear that I will never turn against you in the future."


    He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that it would work.


    On the side notes, Lin Fan also obtained something..


    [Obtained: Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Arts: Transmigration Scriptures.]

 Chapter 385: The World is Cold, Why Immortal Girl was Sold

    <h4>Chapter 385: The World is Cold, Why Immortal Girl was Sold</h4>


    Silence!


    Quiet!


    Very quiet!


    There was not even a word¡­. It was just very quiet. The world was empty, and everything became quiet.


    If someone weren''t around, Lin Fan would want to p himself a few times angrily.


    ''What was wrong with young people having dreams?''


    ''What could be wrong with dreaming a little big?''


    ''Wasn''t this the realization of it?''


    The Heavenly Dao Stage. ¡ªIt was somewhat unimaginable, but feeling it, he was a little scared to cast it for fear of being drained and dying.


    Now that it was verified out. All three of them had strong qi, so maybe this did have an effect. However, the specifics were not easy to say. What if it was their own luck?


    It had nothing to do with the two of them.


    But soon, one thing that happenedpletely made him sit down on this matter.


    "What is that?"


    Xiang Fei saw that where the Acacia Demon had died, there was a branch suspended there, emitting a faint glow. However, even though the glow was faint, the aura emitted was amazing.


    Lin Fan and Qin Yang both approached it. Qin Yang squatted down and looked carefully. He frowned at times, and then there was a golden glint in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Yang let out a scream and fell to the ground. His eyes were bleeding.


    "I''m blind. I''m blind...."


    He reluctantly opened his eyes, only to feel the fiery pain and palpitations. However, fortunately, he was not blind, just irritated.


    "This branch is very old, existed for too long, with my guess, it is likely to be the original body of the Acacia Demon."


    "But it can''t be."


    "This branch has no spirituality and is dead. How could it be an Acacia Demon?" Qin Yang muttered to himself. He was very knowledgeable and had just tried to get a glimpse of the origin of the branch. However, a terrifying force pierced his eyes, and if he hadn''t observed it at a deeper level, then this eye would have been blind.


    Lin Fan grabbed the branch and immediately knew the condition of the branch.


    [Branch containing inheritance: Withered stem, dead branch, but cast by an ancient, powerful person with a Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art. It was tainted with the golden light of merit and virtue and experienced countless years of embodiment to give birth to spiritual wisdom, containing the Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art Transmigration Scripture].


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Lin Fan said to himself, rather shocked, clearly not expecting it to be like this. He already believed that the three of them had be tigers and were so lucky that they were really able to encounter treasures.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the situation?" Xiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously and said, "I''ll tell you guys somethingter. I hope you don''t get too excited."


    Xiang Feiughed, "Excited? That''s impossible. Although my cultivation level is not good, there are very few things that can make me excited."


    Qin Yang on the side did the same, obviously not taking it to heart. Unfortunately, the things that could excite him have not been born until now.


    Lin Fan didn''t care about things outside of his body. Besides, it was true that all of them had just contributed, and only Qin Yang was somewhat unable to do so. However, it didn''t matter. People have to be atmospheric; it was just a Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art. So what was the big deal?


    Cultivation should be like the heart of the sea¡­. Stingy, but it could affect the state of mind.


    "This branch contains a Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art, which will be the Demon Scripture. Those who see it have a share. ¡ªWe alle together so that I won''t hide it from you. You can cultivate it on your own, but I''ll keep this branch for now. I might be able to refine it into a supreme treasureter." Lin Fan said.


    Quiet!


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang both looked at Lin Fan in confusion, as if they did not dare to believe. It wasn''t that they didn''t believe that it contained a Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art. ¡ªRather, they didn''t expect Lin Fan to tell them about it.


    "You''re really showing it to me?" Xiang Fei said in shock.


    He was someone who had seen the world and had seen an unknown number of things that tore his face off over heavy treasures. Not to mention that this was a Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art¡­ Even his father could be beheaded.


    Lin Fanughed, "What''s there? What kind of person do you guys think I am? It''s just a Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art. We all struggled together to get it, so the one who sees it gets a share. Hurry up. The enlightenment is over, and I still have to sleep."


    He ced the branch in front of him, and instantly, many scriptures appeared on the branch.


    It was very subtle.


    These scriptures were as if they were a world.


    It was no problem for them to memorize the scriptures, but if they wanted toprehend them thoroughly, it was impossible to cultivate them in a short time.


    Xiang Fei gave a thumbs up to Lin Fan. He did not say anything, but the meaning was clear, convinced. He was really convinced. He didn''t expect the guy he hadn''t known for long to be so bold. ¡ªEven close friends who had known each other for a thousand years might not have such bravado.


    "Awesome."


    Qin Yang took a deep breath. His impression of Lin Fan waspletely changed. In the past, he believed that people would do anything for themselves, but now his mentality was slightly changed.


    "Hurry up. I''ll protect you guys." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei are both sitting on their knees. Their divine souls merged into the branches and trunks, carefully perceiving. The Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art was not trivial. It was notparable to those Immortal Level and Dao Level that they practiced.


    With their state of mind, they might not be able toprehend through.


    However, onceprehended, they could be expected to be Immortal Emperors.


    ....


    A few dayster.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang opened their eyes. Both of them were people with excellent talent, and they woke up at the same time. At the moment they woke up, their qi became a little different, much purer than a few days ago.


    It seemed that both had gained something.


    Xiang Fei sped his fist and said, "Brother Lin, thank you."


    Qin Yang also hurriedly sped his fist, thanking the other side for their generosity. If Lin Fan wanted to hide, he could have put the branch away and pretended not to know, and they were afraid they wouldn''t have asked.


    After all, it was just a Golden Immortal Level Acacia Demon.


    Naturally, they didn''t take it to heart.


    "What''s the point of talking about that? There''s nothing to stay here. Let''s go." Lin Fan took a look, and his heart was helpless. The battle was somewhat intense, the surrounding environment was destroyed, and there was no telling how many wild animals were disced.


    Discement was considered heavy¡­. They would even be lucky to be alive.


    At this time, Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were happy and excited. They went out to get such a huge harvest. They even wondered if they could have good luck by following Lin Fan.


    The first time Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were together, they really made something happen.


    Qin Yang said he was almost fucked to death inside the Dragon Nest, and if he hadn''t run fast, his life would have been lost.


    Xiang Fei was amazed that Brother Lin did not go deeper into the Dragon''s Nest when he told him that there was danger, so it seemed that he really dodged a cmity.


    Therefore, the two people found that Lin Fan was really terrifying and decided to follow him.


    ...¡­


    Ascending Immortal City.


    "Hoo! I''m familiar with this ce. It''s considered the Great Fairy Pond in the Northern Wilderness Region. After such a long time in the wilderness, I can finally have a good time." Qin Yang stood at the city entrance, took a deep breath, and smelled the poprity.


    Lin Fan surveyed the Immortal Pond. It was indeed huge. Moreover, the sound of people was booming. People wereing and going; there were many Immortal, while there were also many mortals.


    "Brother Lin, there is a Chamber of Commerce in this Immortal Ascension City. If you have something to sell, you can sell it to them."


    Xiang Fei knew that Lin Fan got some things from the three immortals. It wasn''t good things, but it was a pity to lose them and not use them, so he could sell them and exchange them for some Immortal Stones.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the Chamber of Commerce first."


    Lin Fan wanted to clear the things in his storage ring.


    Of course.


    Naturally, the drop of Young Master Niluan couldn''t be sold because it was too dangerous. After all, the Niluan Demon Emperor was so famous that he didn''t know if the Chamber of Commerce would do it, so it was better to wait until he found a reliable one.


    The Chamber of Commerce in this area was not too big, but not small either. It belonged to a huge family in the Northern Wilderness Domain. ¡ªThe im was that it could collect all things. But if he took out the things of Young Master Niluan¡­. it shouldn''t be long before the Niluan Demon Emperor knew about it.


    Whening out of the Chamber of Commerce, Lin Fan had a lot more Immortal Stones in his hand. His harvest was full, and some of the Dao Artifacts on his body were of little use. He wanted to sell them, but when he inquired, they were not worth anything at all, which made him a bit desperate.


    In the beginning, to get these things, it could be said that it was a fight to the death. However, he didn''t expect that aftering to the Immortal Realm, it would be like this.


    Therefore, instead of selling them, he was going to refine them into Immortal Artifacts himself.


    ...


    At this moment, Qin Yang stopped and looked up at a store, looking thoughtfully.


    Lin Fan took a puzzled look.


    "Immortal Spring Pavilion."


    Lin Fan asked, "Are we going or not?"


    Qin Yang pointed to the door and said, "Do you want to go in and take a look? The signage is famous all over the Immortal Realm. There are stores everywhere, and it''s fun inside, so you will not regret it."


    "Great Treasure Sword?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang froze, "What kind of treasure sword?"


    When the boy at the door saw Lin Fan and the others, he immediately had a ttering smile on his face, "Three gentlemen, why don''t you go in and take a look? There is a flower girling today."


    Qin Yang said with a disdainful face, "Flower girl? How beautiful can it be?"


    The boy said, "Sir, I can give you a guarantee. She''s absolutely worth the trip. But, I''ll tell you secretly, this time, the flower girl is famous on the flower list."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yang stunned, "Damn, you are bluffing again. You know who are on the list of flowers?"


    Just as Qin Yang was arguing endlessly with the boy, Lin Fan said rather impatiently, "Are you going or not? What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yang said, "This kid actually said that this time the flower leader is on the flower list. I told him he was bragging, but he said he wasn''t lying. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    ''Flower list?''


    Lin Fan pondered. The meaning was clear from the name. It should be a list of the ranking of beautiful immortal girls in the Immortal Realm.


    ''Hey, it''s quite interesting.''


    Lin Fan had some thoughts.


    Qin Yang, on the side, didn''t want to talk to the little guy and said to Lin Fan, "Let''s go. I''ve seen a lot of these deceptive tricks."


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? Let''s go in and take a look. We''ll know if it''s real or not." Lin Fan counted. He hadn''t seen a beautiful woman for a long time.


    Let''s just go in and gain insight. Let''s see how beautiful the immortal girls on the flower list really were. ¡ªBesides, he was also curious to know how poor they were that they came here to sell themselves.


    Of course, what he hoped more than anything was that the immortal girl was being forced by someone so that he could pull out his sword and save the immortal girl from the fire.


    Ai!


    Who let him be a person of the Immortal Sect... The righteousness was in the heart.


    No one could even stand in the way.


    ''No matter what the situation, let''s go in and see what happened, just in case it was true.''

 Chapter 386: Thing About It When You Want to Tell the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 386: Thing About It When You Want to Tell the Truth</h4>


    One Immortal stone for each person to enter the door.


    The price was high, and it seemed like a scam. Qin Yang wanted to shout, ''Are you crazy about money?


    However, Lin Fan was carrying a big amount of money, and he gave a good deal.


    "So brother Lin also has this taste." Qin Yang showed a look that all men understand. It turned out to be the same way, seemingly honest, but nothing honest¡ªwhat a nasty man.


    Lin Fan said seriously, "You look down on me. Do you think I am attracted by beauty? You should think about it more. If the flower list were really immortals girls, that meant they must be in trouble. We immortals, how can we sit idly by without doing anything? that is the responsibility of our generation."


    The bright and noble words.


    Qin Yang wanted to cover his eyes. It was so bright, blinding, too sacred.


    Yuck!


    The blow was better than singing, who believed it was foolish.


    ...¡­


    Immortal Spring Pavilion interior was luxurious. It was full of gold, and ordinary people who came here were bound to be scared silly by sight in front of them. They knew at first sight that this ce was not for ordinary people.


    Even if it was daytime, it was still full of people.


    It seemed that the flower list immortal girls'' attraction was very big. Even the immortals could hardly resist such an attraction and spend Immortal Stone toe in and see what was going on.


    When he came to this ce, Qin Yang converged a smile on his face. Then, he became arrogant and deliberately walked in front of Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, creating a feeling that the two behind were his ves, and he was the master.


    It must be said, as a son of the direct lineage of the Immortal family, Qin Yang held his temperament steady, giving the impression that this person was arrogant and domineering and definitely came from an unusual background.


    The pimp had such a poisonous vision. He hurriedly came, "Sir, how many people?"


    "How many people you''re asking?"


    This was his usual way ofmunicating with people, the type that owed a beating.


    The pimp was stunned. Indeed, he was stunned by Qin Yang''s style and felt that he hade to the big man. However, looking at the other side''s dress, he didn''t look like it. His clothes were ordinary and not outstanding, but this temperament was obviously the style of a noble son of a big family.


    Then he looked at Lin Fan and Xiang Fei. In his heart, he thought to himself, ''These two have an extraordinary temperament, not like an attendant.''


    But now, how could he still think so much? He hurriedly put up smiles on his face. The pimp wanted to p his head angrily. For what reason did he think so much? Some ordinary people came here today, so it was better to hurry up and make arrangements.


    Of course, Qin Yang''s demeanour still convinced the pimp to ask Qin Yang about everything. Perhaps he really regarded Qin Yang as the leader.


    "Sir, do you need the girls to apany the wine?" The old pimp asked.


    Qin Yang said, "Girls to apany the wine? Are they immortals?"


    The pimp said awkwardly, "Sir must be joking. How can we have immortals here? They are all ordinary girls, but they are all first-ss beauty."


    "Shit! I am not interested. I''m Qin Yang. No matter where I go, I will be apanied by a thousand girls from the noble families, so I don''t think the vulgar girls will be able to enter my eyes." Qin Yang said.


    What he said was true. In his immortal family''s son''s identity, indeed, he had been apanied by a thousand girls from the family. However, the pimp couldn''t even imagine that.


    ''Crazy, what kind of guest I got today-''


    In the end, what else could the pimp say? He could only say a few words and left.


    "Qin Yang, you shouldn''t be like that. That''s just too much for pretending." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said, "I''m not pretending. I''m usually like this. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Xiang Fei shook his head repeatedly. ''He is really a small scum of the Immortal family. With such a temperament, he is able to live until now indeed by relying on immortal treasures and the identity of the family.''


    Lin Fan did not bother to pay attention but looked towards the surroundings.


    ''Where exactly are the flower list of immortal girls?''


    He came here to see how the immortal girls actually look like, now, he couldn''t even see the person, so it was a little sad.


    At this moment, the pimp came on stage with a big smile, and the immortal on stage naturally couldn''t wait to shout.


    "Where is she? We are here to see the flower of immortal girls, not to see you. Hurry up and let them out."


    "That''s right, hurry up."


    Who said that the cultivation of immortality was puritanical. Even after bing immortal, the attraction of beauty was still very scary. Perhaps this was a problem of the Immortal Realm.


    After all, there were no good people with good karma, and karma was not as obvious, so the restraints on the immortals were low, leading everyone to let go of their ego and flypletely.


    "Please wait for a moment, gentlemen. Our girls are preparing and will be out soon." The pimp smiled.


    At this moment, a young man tapped the table and said, "Old pimp, don''t talk so much. Hurry up. I have to see if your flower girls are flower list of immortal girls. If you dare to trick us, I will smash your store."


    The pimp said, "Young master Long, please wait for a moment. How could I cheat people?"


    When Qin Yang saw someone so arrogant, he was quite disdainful and said, "Humph, even in a small city, there is such an arrogant guy. If he knew that I am the son of an immortal family, I am afraid he would have to kneel down and hold my feet."


    Xiang Fei looked at him and said." Don''t cause any trouble."


    ....


    Behind the stage.


    An extremely beautiful woman closed her eyes to rest, and a maid at the side said, "Miss, that young master of the Long Family is already waiting outside."


    "Hmm." The woman said ndly.


    The maid of honour was puzzled, "Miss, if you want the Dragon Family''s inheritance, you can just go and grab it¡­ You don''t have to do this."


    The woman said, "The inheritance object is quite peculiar. It must be willingly given up by the Dragon Family bloodline. Otherwise, even if you get it, it will disappear. It''s about time. It''s time to go out."


    Just at that moment, the pimp hurriedly came and said, "Mydy, the guests outside are already waiting impatiently. You can hurry up and go out. Otherwise, my stall will be lifted."


    This pimp had already fallen under the spell of some mystic arts, so he didn''t know what the immortal girls on the flower list represented. If he had known, he wouldn''t have dared to do so even if he had given her ten guts.


    ...¡­


    Outside, the melodious music rang out.


    But suddenly, the original noisy hall abruptly quieted down. Before people arrived, a charming fragrance has permeated the hall. Immediately after, a beautiful figure slowly walked out. The crowd in the hall was quiet, only the sound of swallowing saliva. ¡ªThose girls apanying the guests were also fascinated by that figure, not the least bit that colour of envy and jealousy, but ashamed of themselves.


    There was nothing topare between the two.


    She was like the bright moon in the sky, and they were just mortal, slightly shiny little insects.


    Gulp!


    The people in the hall were dumbfounded. To them, when had they seen such beautiful girls?


    She was a real immortal girl.


    The kind of existence that could only be seen from afar, not close up.


    Now, to be able to have a glimpse, even death was worth it.


    Lin Fan stared in awe, unable to turn his eyes away. Xiang Fei, on the side, noticed Lin Fan''s expression and also made some new discoveries. How could Brother Lin had no resistance to beauty at all?


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, do you still say you are not good at this. You are looking straight."


    "No, I''m not looking at her looks, but I''m thinking about a question." Lin Fan frowned, "Why does her chest side float when she walks? Could it be that she is really so magnificent?"


    Qin Yang ndly sipped tea when he heard this, almost just a mouthful of tea in the mouth sprayed out.


    The concerns were different.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you know her?"


    Qin Yang looked carefully and whispered, "Yes, Dei Xianzi, the third on the flower list. However, it couldn''t be- How could the Dei Xianzie to this ce? There must be something going on here."


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe she is forced by someone."


    This was themon plot of a story. When you saw an injustice, you had to pull a knife to help.


    Dei Xianzi figure was tall with starry eyes, spiritual fluttering. There was a silver petal pattern at the corner of her eyes, exquisite and beautiful. Her appearance was captivating, with a green dress and a cool and nd temperament, just like the first bloom of a green lotus.


    To be honest, Lin Fan wanted her.


    ''Fuck!''


    ''How could I have such thoughts?''


    However, he wanted to save the immortal from suffering. If she was homeless, he could give the other party home and let her try to be a mother.


    Of course, it was not the point.


    The only point was that this woman''s development was extremely somewhatplex, not under the control of thews of development, worthy of in-depth study.


    When Qin Yang saw Lin Fan looking fascinated.


    SNAP!


    Suddenly, Qin Yang proudly rose, angrily pped the table.


    The rumble caused the attention of the crowd, which was quite unhappy, ''Now that the flower leader appeared, what did this guy want to do?''


    Qin Yang put his hands behind his back. His gaze looked straight at Dei Xianzi, "I am Qin Yang, a son of the direct lineage of the Qin Family of the Immortal Sovereign Family. This fellow of mine has taken a fancy to you. Today, forget about anything else ande over to apany my friend. I''m open to any conditions you want. I, Qin Yang, can afford to pay the price¡­."


    "¡­.And everyone present, if you don''t want to get involved in conflicts with the Immortal family, you''d better stop here and go back to where you came from."


    After saying these words, Qin Yang habitually wanted to open the immortal treasure paper fan, but unfortunately, both his hands were empty. The immortal treasure was destroyed by the Green Dragon Tree so that he couldn''t set off this untamed temperament today.


    Dei Xianzi was surprised when she saw Qin Yang. She did not expect Qin Yang, the son of an immortal family, to be here. There was some hint of sadness between her brows, wondering if it would affect her next purpose.


    Lin Fan blinked his eyes.


    Xiang Fei was dumbfounded.


    ''You silly fuc-''


    ''Even if you are really the son of an immortal family, how could you think anyone will buy it?''


    ''Are you very famous?''


    Right at this moment, the crowd that was subdued by Qin Yang reacted and immediately shouted.


    "WHERE IS THIS FOOL FROM!"


    "AN IMMORTAL FAMILY! GIVE HIM TO ME. I''LL SMASH HIM TO DEATH."


    CLATTER!


    Bananas, apples, and durians came from afar. The fruit was thrown to smash this foolish hat to death.


    ''Crap!''


    "Who the hell smashed me." Qin Yang held his head, dodging everywhere.


    ''Damn it, How could people be so disrespectful to the immortal family?''


    ''Aren''t they afraid to get into trouble?''

 Chapter 387: I鈥檓 Just Testing You

    <h4>Chapter 387: I''m Just Testing You</h4>


    Qin Yang eyes were spewing fire. He had never been humiliated like this. This group of guys dared to take fruits and threw them at him; it was obvious that each and every one of them did not want to live.


    "Dei Xianzi, tell them who I am?" Qin Yang couldn''t hold back this aggression. He looked at Dei Xianzi to ask her to tell them his identity. He couldn''t wait to see the fear in their eyes when they knew who he was.


    Thinking about it made him excited.


    Perhaps the fantasy was too good. Qin Yang could not help butugh out loud.


    The surrounding people had only one impression of Qin Yang, and that was that there must be something wrong with his brain.


    Of course, some people were also a little nervous. After all, he was so confident. Could it be that he really is an immortal? If it was true, then what should be done?


    However, Dei Xianzi expressionlessly said, "I don''t know you."


    When Qin Yang heard this, the smile gradually disappeared.


    ''How could you not know?''


    ''Back in the day, we had met once.''


    "Hahahaha, I told you this person has a problem with his brain."


    "Immortal family? If you are a direct bloodline descendant of an immortal family, I am your father...."


    "Hahaha."


    Long Hao look dissatisfied and said, "Bad luck. Pimp, how can anyonee to this ce? If this kind of thing happens again, there will be a bad look for you."


    The pimp was shocked and didn''t know what to do. He hurriedly came to Qin Yang, "Sir, please go. This small ce can''t stand you. I''ll give you back the entrance fee. Please¡­ I beg you¡­."


    The old pimp was close to hugging Qin Yang''s thighs, asking him not to do this. He really couldn''t afford it. He was scared to death.


    Qin Yang was so angry that he was about to explode in ce.


    In the end, what else could be done? He could only sit down quite helplessly, thinking in his heart that there must be a situation here.


    Xiang Fei said, "See, even if you say that, no one will believe you. So why make a fool of yourself? Look at the way those peopleugh at you. Do not you feel heartache?"


    Qin Yang took a deep breath and pushed down the anger in his heart, "Brother Lin, you are right. As I see it, Dei Xianzi must have something difficult to say. Maybe someone really held Dei Xianzi hostage¡­. But I don''t believe it. At the end, who has the ability to do so? How dare he threaten Dei Xianzi? Doesn''t he know how many young talents adore Dei Xianzi?"


    Qin Yang was full of disdain while being curious about what''s going on. He could already be sure that Dei Xianzi must have been threatened. Otherwise, it would definitely not be like this.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "I told you, there must be something wrong with this matter. She must be in deep distress and desperately needs our rescue, but we can''t be too hasty now. Instead, we should pay attention to the surroundings and look for suspicious people."


    Now, let''s talk about the only normal person present there¡­ Maybe it was really only Xiang Fei who still had brain cells left. ¡ªHe gazed towards Lin Fan and Qin Yang, who was in a bad situation and had fallen into a fantasy.


    As far as he understood, Dei Xianzi must have a n. Otherwise, it would be impossible toe here. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think about that Long Hao.


    If there were someone in this group who attracted the most attention, that would certainly be Long Hao.


    However, after thinking his head off, he still couldn''t grasp the reason.


    ...¡­


    At this time, the scene was very lively.


    There was a group of peoplepeting for the opportunity to talk privately with Dei Xianzi, especially that Long Hao. He wouldn''t let go, desperately rushing upwards. He had a sense that no one couldpete with him. So he wanted to be the one to overpower the group.


    Qin Yang gently touched Lin Fan''s arm, then pretended to point at the fierce man in the attic, "Look, I''ve been staring at him for a long time¡­ His face is hideous. At a nce, I know he''s not a good person. Maybe he''s the pawn of the mastermind behind the curtain."


    Lin Fan looked with Qin Yang''s gaze, and there was indeed a big man.


    The big man''s face was indeed hideous.


    With his hands in his arms and a long knife hanging from his waist, he exuded an aura of a stranger not to be relied upon.


    "Well, it''s likely."


    Lin Fan nodded silently, and the idea that that man could be a henchman sound possible, especially since that big man''s gaze had been fixed on the Dei Xianzi and hadn''t shifted. ¡ªIt was enough to show that this was surveince. If there were any wind or movement, he would definitely act at the first opportunity.


    For the big man in the attic, he felt like there was a gaze watching him all the time. He looked ufortable. It was as if he was being spied on.


    "How can there be such a good-looking girl under the sky? Think about when I, Erhu, will have such ady." The big man muttered in his heart while deeply regretting that such a good-looking girl hade to this ce. The heavens were truly heartless.


    He had managed to umte an Immortal Stone just toe in and see how the flower girl advertised by the Immortal Spring Pavilion really was.


    Now that he took a look, he felt his heart softened¡­ Even if that girl wanted him to die, he would willingly, without a second thought.


    However, it was just that these were all his fantasies. Because once he got inside, he didn''t have any Immortal Stones on him, so naturally, he couldn''t open a table alone. Instead, he could only stand in the pavilion and lean against the railing, just like security, watching quietly.


    ...¡­


    At this time, Long Hao had long been scrambling red in the face. He did not expect thepetition to be so strong.


    This girl in front of him, he must get her. ¡ªNo one couldpete with him


    Lin Fan scanned the body of Dei Xianzi with a concerned gaze. He was not looking at her body, but instead, he felt sorry. It must be very sad to be deep in this ce.


    ''She must be emaciated.''


    However, he had to say, emaciated could have such a great shore, and how spectacr it was when plump.


    If you had to describe it, you could only use a poem to describe it.


    ....


    At this moment, the Long Family had long been in chaos.


    The head of the Long family, also known as Long Hao''s father, was looking for the secret family treasure, Dragon Origin. ¡ªHowever, after searching for more than half a day, he couldn''t find it. Finally, he learned from the housekeeper that it was taken away by Long Hao, saying that he was going out to bring a daughter-inw back to the Long family.


    Nonsense!


    It was simply nonsense.


    Then without thinking much, he hurriedly gathered his men to attack towards Immortal Spring Pavilion.


    If possible, he would like to crack the head of this rebellious son to see if there was paste hidden inside. There must be no brain at all there.


    ''How dare he take anything outside?''


    ...¡­


    Immortal Spring Pavilion.


    "Young Master Long, if youpete like this, aren''t you afraid that your father will go back and beat you to death?" A middle-aged manughed. He opened a gambling pawn in the city. His family was rich and wealthy.


    If Long Hao wanted topete with the other party, it was naturally impossible.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man also wanted to see how the flower list really was.


    "You...." Long Hao was furious and looked at the other party angrily.


    The middle-aged man asked, "How dare you ask the immortal girl. With your status and position, it is naturally impossible for you toe here. What exactly is the matter that you need help with. If it is possible, I would be willing to help with this."


    This was actually what many people were thinking.


    We all hang out in the Immortal Realm. Even if we hadn''t seen it, at least we have heard rumours. So we couldn''t say that it would be a bit scary to see a high existence suddenlynd on mortal dust, which ups and downs.


    Dei Xianzi said, "I feel that the red dust is not finished. The love disaster hase, so I came here to end the love disaster."


    The statement was simple and clear.


    The middle-aged manughed, "In that case, I can do it for you."


    Lin Fan and Qin Yang both shook their heads and cursed in a low voice.


    "It''s true that she''s being forced, otherwise how could she say that?"


    "Hmm, yes, that must be it."


    Xiang Fei never thought of the three of them; he was the rational one. He saw through everything a long time ago. This matter must be set up by Dei Xianzi. However, what exactly she needed was unknown.


    ....


    Just at this moment, Long Hao took out the brocade box from his arms, "I am willing to take out this thing. Who else canpete with me."


    After saying these words, he opened the brocade box. It was a fist-sized, ck bead that appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    It was very unusual.


    It seemed to be an iron ball.


    The middle-aged manughed out loud, "Hahahaha, Young Master Long, you are crazy. Taking out an iron ball and saying that no one willpete with you is too much of a joke."


    When Dei Xianzi saw this object, there was a steep rise and fall within her unperturbed pupils. But, then, she exchanged a nce with the maid on the side and said nothing more.


    Xiang Fei frowned. He just found something wrong with the eyes of Dei Xianzi. It didn''t look right when she saw the iron ball. ¡ªSo what was exactly going on with this iron ball that made Dei Xianzi so fond of this object?


    Or was this iron ball only superficial? And there was something inside?


    "Young master Long, mydy said that this object is just ordinary scrap iron, so why this?" The maid said.


    Long Hao said sharply, "How can it be scrap iron? This is a treasure!"


    The servant girl said, "But everyone says it is just scrap iron. Why don''t you hand it up, and I will give it to mydy to see."


    Long Hao was anxious to show it, hearing this. But how could there be any hesitation? He immediately and obediently handed up the brocade box, which was indeed a treasure of the Long Family and had been enshrined in the Long Family Ancestral Hall.


    Although for the time being, he didn''t know what it was. But something that could make the old man so nervous must not be something ordinary.


    Not long after, the servant girl said, "My youngdy said she likes it very much and would like to ask Young Master Long if he is willing to give this object to my youngdy."


    Long Hao said, "Of course I am willing. If not, what am I bringing it out for."


    "Then you have to tell my youngdy that you are willing to give this object to my youngdy." The servant girl said.


    Long Hao didn''t know what the hell was going on here but still shouted, "I, Long Hao, am willing to give this object to Dei Xianzi."


    Just at that moment, Lin Fan realized that something was wrong.


    When Long Hao said those words, the qi on Long Hao''s body instantly disappeared, and it all attacked towards that brocade box as if something was disappearing.


    "So that''s how it is."


    He instantly understood that he had overthought and that Dei Xianzi was not threatened but had an agenda.


    BOOM!


    Just at that moment, the door of Immortal Spring Pavilion was pushed open, and a group of people poured in.


    "Brother Lin, the person behind the curtain, has appeared. It''s time for us to step in and save Dei Xianzi from her misery!" Qin Yang had long been eager to try. He wanted to save Dei Xianzi, the third on the flower list, and be able to brag about it outside in the future.


    SNAP!


    Lin Fan angrily pped Qin Yang''s dog head, "You''re stupid. How can you believe whatever I say?? I was testing you to see if you were really smart. I didn''t expect you to really believe it."


    "I''m disappointed."


    Qin Yang was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 388: It鈥檚 Necessary to Put Justice on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 388: It''s Necessary to Put Justice on the Spot</h4>


    When Die Xianzi got what she wanted, she wanted to leave immediately. But she didn''t expect the Long Family toe so quickly and unexpectedly.


    The Immortal Ascension City had this thing.


    She also learned of it by chance and had been plotting this object for several months. She once went to the Long Family Ancestral Hall to steal it. However, this object couldn''t be taken by her. Even if she took it away, after a short time, it would disappear and return to the Long Family Ancestral Hall again.


    It was magical.


    "Let''s go, leave this ce."


    With the item in hand, Die Xianzi did not want to stay here. As for what would happenter, it would not have anything to do with her because she would not appear in the Northern Deste Domain.


    Seeing that the person who got the Dragon Origin was going to leave, the Dragon Family head hurriedly shouted, "Have mercy, return this item to my Long Family. Otherwise, thousands of people from all over the Long Family will have to die."


    He no longer wanted to talk much to the rebellious son. Rather, he hoped that the other side would be kind and return the Dragon Origin.


    Their ancestors were cursed and almost extinct, then a heavenly pride came out and sacrificed himself to find a way for the Long Family, which was this Dragon Origin. Once the Dragon Origin disappeared, then their Long Family would bepletely dead and dissipated from then on.


    However, how could Die Xianzi listen to what the other party said? Instead, she took her servant Girl and left the ce.


    "No...."


    The Long Family head waspletely desperate.


    At that moment, Lin Fan made a move. He disappeared in ce, his five fingers grasping at the void that rippled with fluctuations, "Girl, give me back. There are things you can''t do too much."


    BOOM!


    The void shook, and there seemed to be an explosive sound in the depths as if it was blowing the void apart to grab the other party out of it.


    SWOOSH!


    SWOOSH!


    Two figures appeared.


    It was Die Xianzi and the servant Girl who had just left.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei came to Lin Fan''s side. ¡ªXiang Fei had long known that things were not as they were thought to be but still failed to understand what the hell that iron ball was for until now.


    Surprisingly, it made Die Xianzi put down her stature ande to such a ce.


    Just when Xiang Fei and Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan, they were dumbfounded because it seemed that the hand...


    The first time Die Xianzi felt it, she angrily said, "Where do you grab..."


    Lin Fan ignored everything and just pretended not to hear.


    Of course, he also took a nce.


    ''Huh?''


    He seemed to have grabbed the wrong ce. Surprisingly, he grabbed the ''ce''. Perhaps it was an honest mistake. The average woman was a few meters tall, but Die Xianzi was somewhat taller.


    So, maybe¡­. Lin Fan mistook her neck with her ''thing''.


    This could be an honest mistake, no?


    To be honest, he just wanted to touch, and he hadn''t been able to find a reason. Now, when there was a reason, he could only obey his heart, or else his heart would be restless, and it would go against him.


    At this time, for Lin Fan, his hands were happy. His happiness was full; he was so happy. Therefore, he dared to think and do in order to achieve what was in his heart.


    After all, fantasy couldn''t do great things.


    The Long Family head sped his fist and said, "Thank you for your help, please let her hand over the things of the Long Family, and you will not be med for what happened earlier."


    "Please."


    Lin Fan said, "This is the matter for which I have stepped in... So, everyone who is irrelevant, please leave."


    The people who came topete for the flower girl, that was all here to enjoy themselves, saw this situation and all left in disgrace. So they naturally wouldn''t want to get involved in such things.


    Soon, the scene was only Lin Fan and others. The rest of the unrted people all left the ce.


    Lin Fan said, "Die Xianzi, as the third in the flower list, you are doing this kind of thing¡­ taking something from someone is naturally your ability, but thousands of people who are not rted to this have to pay for this. Don''t you think it''s a bit too much? So please hand over the things."


    Qin Yang on the side raised his hand, swaying up and down. There were things he wanted to say, but he was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    Die Xianzi did not answer Lin Fan, but her face was hardened.


    Lin Fan frowned and gently pressed his five fingers, "If you don''t hand it over, I will crush your neck."


    ''Crap!''


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang both stared at Lin Fan with their jaws dropped.


    ''Brother Lin, can''t you fucking see what you squeeze right now?''


    ''Do you have some misunderstanding about necks and boobs?''


    Die Xianzi frowned in pain. When the servant girl on the side saw that the other party had slighted thedy, she naturally could not tolerate it and rushed up to fight with Lin Fan, "Let go of mydy."


    When Lin Fan saw that the servant girl was also considered a beauty¡ªalthoughpared with Die Xianzi, that gap was a little too big¡ªhe directly took her into Qin Yang''s arms, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Yang obediently hugged but quickly reacted, "Brother Lin, this can never happen. In case my father knows that I take such vulgar Girl back, he will break my legs."


    "Here." Die Xianzi handed over the brocade box she had just obtained.


    At this point, it was Lin Fan who was a little surprised.


    ''Crazy!''


    ''Isn''t the handover a little fast?''


    Lin Fan took the brocade box, and the iron ball specificity came.


    [Dragon Origin: When the sinful dragon was dying, the curse cast with endless qi and resentment. The Long Family''s descendants, strong Immortal King. In order for the family to continue, cut off the immortal path and sacrifice their bodies to heaven to suppress the curse, which needed to be offered to the Ancestor Hall to be maintained by the faith of future generations. Otherwise, there would be no return.]


    Sure enough, The Long Family head did lie.


    "The stuff has been handed over to you. Can you take your hands off now?" Die Xianzi felt humiliated. She had Lin Fan''s appearance in her mind, and this matter definitely could not end there.


    Lin Fan ignored Die Xianzi and instead handed the brocade box to the other party, "Let''s see if it is?"


    The Long Family''s master hurriedly checked it. After seeing this object, he was relieved and once again said gratefully, "Thank you for your help. The Long Family takes it to heart, and if there is anything in the future, the Long Family is willing to go through fire and water."


    "You are wee. It is the duty of my generation of immortals to help when they see injustice. Since there is nothing wrong, then in the future, the Long Family head should keep an eye on this." Lin Fan said.


    In his opinion, this was a time bomb that could blow up the whole family at any time. Especially with this Long Hao¡­ the result could be imagined, and it would indeed be tragic.


    "Definitely."


    The Long Family head said, then looked at Long Hao. He was almost infuriated by this rebellious son, causing a monstrous disaster. If he hadn''t met a good person, then the Long Family would have beenpletely finished.


    The Long Family Ancestors had produced earth-shatteringly strong people. Subsequently, they lived in seclusion in Ascension City because they didn''t want to get entangled with the forces of the world. Otherwise, they would be missed, and this Dragon Origin''s scourge was bound to be a big deal, so they didn''t fight and have been peaceful with each other until now.


    The Dragon Family invited Lin Fan to be a guest, but he refused it. He had important things to do now. Nothing else matters.


    Then the Dragon Family head gratefully left.


    .....


    Now, the scene was left with the five of them.


    Lin Fan withdrew his hand with a nd expression and pinched Die Xianzi''s face, and said, "It''s better if you don''t do such thing anymore. You look like a good person, how can you do such things? It''s obvious that your elders'' education has gone wrong."


    "And I have the responsibility to educate you properly for your elders. So I will be the one to temper you this period of time, and if you do not listen, then imagine the consequences yourself."


    He said this in a serious manner. As if there was no problem.


    Qin Yang whispered in Xiang Fei''s ear, "Brother Lin gives me the feeling that he is a bit moralistic."


    Xiang Fei silently nodded his head. Surprisingly, he also agreed with Qin Yang''s statement.


    To be honest, Lin Fan wanted to sleep with her. However, it was just a little bad to say it too bluntly.


    Die Xianzi said, "You should not go too far."


    She then looked at Qin Yang and said, "Qin Yang, as a child of an immortal family, you actually know such a person. Aren''t you afraid that I will go back and tell your elders?"


    "Hey! Earlier I asked you to prove my identity, and you even said you didn''t know me. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me with such behaviour?"


    "I, Qin Yang, have never been so aggravated in my life."


    Qin Yang was quite upset. He originally wanted to plead for Die Xianzi, but now he didn''t have any idea, ''If you don''t relieve me, I won''t help you.''


    "Moreover, brother Lin is a good person. He has been concerned about you for a long time, and you will have to cheapen others in the future anyway. So why not just cheapen brother Lin and forget about it?"


    Qin Yang was still rtively righteous. He desperately wanted to let Lin Fan get on with Die Xianzi. Where on earth would you find such a good man?


    "You shameless...."


    Die Xianzi did not expect Qin Yang to say these words. However, there was indeed nothing she could do in the current situation with her personal ability. She then came to the servant Girl''s side and helped her up.


    Qin Yang spread his hands and said, "I, Qin Yang is willing to worship shamelessly. The third immortal in the flower list has done such a thing, and I have a big mouth. So when I have time, I will publicize it for you."


    "¡ªDie Xianzi came to thend of fireworks to sell her body and cheat the treasure. But, unfortunately, she was exposed by Brother Lin. What do you think?"


    It could be said that among the trio, Xiang Fei belonged to the decent people, Lin Fan belonged to the semi-decent, and as for Qin Yang, he was just letting himself loose. There was no decency left in him.


    At this time, Die Xianzi trembled. She was furious and viciously red at Lin Fan. Then she left.


    Immediately after, Her figure slowly dissipated, as if she was leaving this ce with the help of a certain supreme treasure.


    "Where did she go?"


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, you are doing this on purpose."


    Lin Fan said seriously, "Hey. This demon girl left. I don''t know how many people will suffer. It seems that someday in the future, it is necessary to put her on the spot."

 Chapter 389: Brother Lin Doesn鈥檙 Look Like a Kindharted Person

    <h4>Chapter 389: Brother Lin Doesn''r Look Like a Kindharted Person</h4>


    "Brother Lin, if you had just captured Dei Xianzi, Brother Xiang and I could have opened up the ce for you to have a great battle. ¡ªAt least to ensure that no one would disturb you for a few days."


    "What an enviable thing that would be to get rid of the Heavenly Kingdom''s gold."


    Qin Yang fantasized that if Brother Lin were more daring, it would be a sess. In case he let the Heavenly Kingdom''s gold seed in conceiving a second life, it would definitely be big news that would shock the world.


    "What did you say?" Lin Fan abruptly turned around and asked.


    Qin Yang was surprised, "What?"


    "Further down."


    "Great battle?"


    "No, you just said she''s from the Heavenly Kingdom?" Lin Fan was stunned as if he did not expect the woman he took advantage of came from such a big origin.


    When he said he would not provoke strong enemies, how did he somehow provoke them?


    Such a headache.


    Qin Yang said, "Yes, she''s the Heavenly Kingdom''s gold. The perfect partner in the hearts of many young talents. If they know what Brother Lin did today, I guarantee that they wille after you even if it''s the end of the world. One can never underestimate the will of those people¡­ All of them are like mad dogs."


    Lin Fan frowned, "This isn''t good. I don''t want to have a dispute with the Heavenly Kingdom for now. But, once they know that I bullied their youngdy, that''s not good."


    "Haha." Qin Yangughed, "It''s okay. There are many descendants of the Lord of Heaven. At least dozens of them, Dei Xianzi, is the youngest one."


    Lin Fan was slightly relieved, but Qin Yang''s next words left him a little helpless.


    "But Dei Xianzi is the Lord of Heaven''s favourite youngest daughter. If he knew she was bullied by you like this, he would definitely seek revenge on you."


    Qin Yang did not see that Lin Fan''s face was a little dark.


    What Lin Fan touch was indeed quitefortable, but this follow-up was a bit of a headache.


    ''Forget it.''


    ''It was only a touch. But, lifting the pants and regretting things that were done by the weak, I would not regret.''


    After this matter, he found that the Immortal Realm was somewhatplicated.


    There were ancient families right here in Ascension City. Although the Long Family lived in peace with stability and had decayed, the ancestors were absolutely imperious. If not for the curse of the sinful dragon, perhaps they would never have nestled in this ce.


    ....


    Extremely far away, the void fluctuates.


    Two figures appeared.


    Dei Xianzi''s face was expressionless, and there were tears in her eyes. Her buttocks and her chest hurt. However, she wouldn''t show weakness. She must be strong.


    "Miss, are you all right?" The servant girl hurriedly asked.


    Dei Xianzi was hurt very badly by Qin Yang ¡ªnot by fists or by knives. Often it was just a word, but it was like a horrible mystic art that hurt very, very badly.


    Dei Xianzi said, "It''s fine, but nobody must know about this matter, did you hear?"


    "Yes." The servant girl nodded her head.


    Dei Xianzi didn''t know Lin Fan''s name. She only knew his surname was Lin. However, none of this mattered because she knew Qin Yang, and no matter where that person had gone, if she found Qin Yang, she would know.


    .....


    Lin Fan took the two of them out of Ascension City.


    Originally, he wanted to send Qin Yang back, but the other party did not want it, so he did not send him. The two of them had a very strong qi, and if the three of them were added together, it would be safe.


    Lin Fan was thinking this way, ''Isn''t it true for Qin Yang that it''s quite interesting to stay together?''


    Anyway, he came out to have fun, and now that he met an interesting one, then he would act together.


    Xiang Fei was envious of Qin Yang''s casualness, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Along the way, the three of them casually bragged.


    Qin Yang''s status was elevated. He thought it was Lin Fan who treated him as a good brother ¡ªbut actually, it was his behaviour in Immortal Spring Pavilion, which was deeply loved by Lin Fan. He was a good and helpful person. Although things didn''t work out, what he did was seen in the eyes.


    What was missing around was someone like Qin Yang.


    "Brother Lin, Dei Xianzi has an eye for that Long Family''s things. It must be something good. You have grabbed it, but you let it out. It is really admirable, in the Immortal Realm who cares about other people''s lives."


    "Some guys don''t even know how many people they have killed in order to refine dao artifact." Qin Yang smiled.


    ¡ªDon''t look at his immodesty. In fact, he was very insightful. He had seen too many scenes.


    "My generation of immortals should help each other when they see injustice. If I did not see through that demon woman scheming treasure, thousands of people of the Long Family would have been killed." Lin Fan said with great righteousness.


    Qin Yang pretended to believe.


    ''Right.''


    ''You did see through it.''


    ''You were staring at Dei Xianzi''s breasts all the time. It was not enough to look. You also took the initiative to get on the hand. How could I believe in your evil.''


    Of course, Xiang Fei also saw through, but he didn''t reveal it. The only fun was pretending. It was no fun to reveal it.


    .....


    When there was nothing to do, Lin Fan would practice martial arts.


    Martial arts was the only thing he had to practice on his own. Every now and then, he could feel the power of the martial arts, while Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were practising the Transmigration Scriptures, but the Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art was more than difficult to practice. It was simply more difficult than ascending to heaven.


    ...¡­.


    A few dayster.


    Ding dong.


    Just as they were rushing, there was a sounding from afar. From the sound, it should be generated by the collision of iron chains, but to be able to reach here, it showed that the chains were definitely not mortal iron.


    Soon, the three of them saw a team in the distance moving forward. It seemed to be slow, but the leader who was holding the iron chain was passing by in one step and appeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s that?" Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei said, "That''s the Heavenly Kingdom''s monitoring team. I didn''t expect that there were people in the Northern Wastnd Domain who were noticed by the Heavenly Kingdom and considered them to be existences that go against the world. That''s why the monitoring team was sent out to arrest them."


    Lin Fan was puzzled, "What do you mean by going against the world?"


    This statement was a bit vague.


    Qin Yang spat out, "What is against the world is not the kind of trouble you see when you are not happy. Dealing with small families is no problem. You can let the monitoring team move the immortal family to see how long they can live."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with us. Although the monitoring team belongs to the Heavenly Kingdom, it is a separate existence. I have seen the leader of that monitoring team once, a very evil guy who does not feel like a human being."


    Xiang Fei nodded and said, "Well, I also agree with brother Qin. Indeed it has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Fan frowned. He indeed did not want to meddle, especially if it was rted to the Heavenly Kingdom. Such great power was not yet something he could provoke. The consequences of attracting a truly powerful person would indeed be troublesome.


    "Hey, that''s true, but my generation of immortals...."


    Lin Fan wanted to brainwash them again, but Xiang Fei''s palm fell on Lin Fan''s shoulder and shook his head, signalling not to care more. He obviously had scruples about the existence of the monitoring team as well.


    Just at that moment, Lin Fan saw in that crowd. There was a figure. Perhaps it was some kind of induction. The figure seemed to sense Lin Fan and looked toward Lin Fan in a mute manner.


    Eye to eye.


    Lin Fan was surprised, that kind of eyes without light as if it was already dead. ¡ªIt was a young girl, very small, at most, only 13 or 14 years old.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, the young girl fell to the ground, no longer able to walk.


    The monitoring team stopped, and the people around saw the ck-robed maning. They all avoided in fear, and some tried to say that it was just a child, but they were mercilessly ignored by the ck-robed man.


    CLANG!


    The ck-robed man drew his sword, ready to kill the tired girl with a single sh, and the corpse was exiled here.


    "Brother Lin, don''t look. Didn''t you say you don''t want to be an enemy of the Heavenly Kingdom? Then don''t bother with such things. Even if you want to, you can''t manage it." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei had long been used to this kind of situation.


    "Pretend I didn''t say that."


    Xiang Fei was surprised, "What?"


    SWOOSH!


    Lin Fan rose up in the air; his body swept quickly against the ground. Then, with a wave of his arm, the God Spear directly pierced through the ck-robed man who was holding his sword high and then flew into the distance with that corpse.


    "HEAVENLY TALENT MYSTIC ART."


    He folded his fingers, and with a few brushes and shes of light, he thennded on the ground.


    POOF!


    The ck-robed man did not react at all. Instead, his body split into several pieces and spilled onto the ground, blood spilling out and staining the ground red.


    "Brother Lin, you... hey."


    Xiang Fei shook his head. He said he did not want to provoke the Heavenly Kingdom, but now he had provoked the monitoring team. He was helpless.


    ....


    At this time, the ck robe was still breathing. He wanted to inform the situation back, but he was discovered by Xiang Fei and sted into g with a direct p.


    Those who were chained up looked at Lin Fan and the others in amazement.


    Perhaps they didn''t expect that someone would save them.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Lin Fan crushed the chains with a squeeze of his five fingers, then came to the little girl and held her in her arms, checking the situation. The vital signs were stable. Maybe she was too strained.


    "Which one of you knows her?" Lin Fan asked.


    The rescued people looked at each other, and all shook their heads.


    An old man said, "Thanks for saving us. We were all captured from everywhere. This girl was alone when she was captured. There are no rtives of hers here."


    Lin Fan said, "What have you allmitted?"


    The old man said, "I am a storyteller, and I was captured because I insulted the Heavenly Kingdom¡­. And they all have various situations, but they are all people who are discontent with the Heavenly Kingdom."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "Everyone should leave."


    After the crowd thanked him a thousand times, they left in a hurry.


    "Brother Lin, do you know this little girl?" Qin Yang asked. He couldn''t help but think that maybe Lin Fan really has a good heart.


    ''Maybe it is really like that.''


    "I do not know her¡­ but as I said, when I see injustice, I will help, and if I meet them, I will save them. If I do not meet them, I will forget them." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said, "Fortunately, there is no one else here. In case the people of the monitoring team know that you did it, I think you can only be safe if you return to the Qin Family with me."


    "Let''s hurry up and slip away."


    Afterwards, Lin Fan hugged the little girl and took off into the air, leaving this ce. He was halfway robbing and killing people from the Heavenly Kingdom''s monitoring team. Once they were discovered, it would be a big deal. Unless he had the protection of an immortal family as well, ordinary people would not want to live.


    ...¡­


    In a forest, Lin Fan and others rested here temporarily, and the little girl he saved also woke up in shock. She then looked at Lin Fan woodenly with lightless eyes.


    "Come and eat something." Lin Fan handed over a bowl of broth.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    ''She is just a little mortal girl.''


    How to put it?


    ''Brother Lin doesn''t look like a kind-hearted person¡­ but how could he move such kindness?''

 Chapter 390: Brother Lin, You鈥檙e Worse than a Beast

    <h4>Chapter 390: Brother Lin, You''re Worse than a Beast</h4>


    The little girl should be hungry and couldn''t wait to take the soup bowl and gobble it up.


    Indecent!


    It was really too indecent.


    "Brother Lin, how is this little girl going to be settled? Is she going to follow us? It may not be the best home for her. How about finding a good family to foster there?" Xiang Fei inquired.


    They were all immortal, and the things they were doing now were all very dangerous. They were attracting more and more enemies, and taking in a mortal around them would be a nuisance after all.


    Lin Fan said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s see it first."


    Qin Yang said, "If you want the safest ce, it is naturally the Immortal Family. Why don''t we take her with us first and get to the Qin Familyter? I''ll ask for help, so there''s no problem."


    Xiang Fei agreed and said, "Well, what Brother Qin said is true. It makes sense."


    Of course.


    Although the immortal family was good, the rules were strict. So even if he took her in, she would just be one more ve. But, of course, he didn''t say this out loud but hid it in his heart and waited until then to see.


    Not long after that.


    Lin Fan asked, "Little girl, what is your name?"


    The little girl he saved had her head down as if she hadn''t heard.


    Qin Yang joked, "Oh, Brother Lin, you''re not rescuing a mute. She is just like a little beggar. I''ve never seen such a miserable person."


    Lin Fan angrily patted Qin Yang dog head, "Speak properly. Children are easy to get traumatized. Wasn''t she also a human?"


    Qin Yang shrank his head, muttering in his heart, ''Brother Lin definitely had a problem. Could it be that he liked the infantile? But it was impossible. Just look at this girl''s situation. She did not look good, she was dirty, and she was like a corpse without a soul.''


    Lin Fan found a set of clothes from the storage ring and gave it to the little girl, "It''s okay not to talk. Go take a bath by yourself, be clean and dry, have a good life. Even if thepetition in the Immortal Realm is harsh, at least you have to live like a person."


    There was no response.


    "Hey," Lin Fan got up rather helplessly, then reached out, intercepted the little girl and lifted her up and walked towards the distance.


    "Crap!"


    "Brother Xiang, do you think Brother Lin is going to do something worse than a beast?" Qin Yang marvelled; his expression was very exaggerated as if he was fantasizing about what was going to happen next. He felt a bacsh at the thought of Brother Lin snapping such a young seedling.


    Xiang Fei wanted to give Qin Yang a blow to the head. "Can''t you be decent? You''re from an immortal family. Nobody may believe you when you talk about it. What about your unruly appearance?"


    Qin Yang spread his hands and said, "What an untamed. Am I untamed now? To be honest, what do you think? I''m going to hang out with brother Lin for a while. I feel that this period of time is more fulfilling than when I''m being a bully."


    "Let''s blend in. What do you think?" Xiang Fei nced at the other party.


    To be honest, he didn''t quite believe that Lin Fan had just ascended. However, from some things, it did seem that he had really ascended. It always felt like something was wrong somewhere, and it wasn''t good to say exactly what was wrong.


    .....


    Not far away, in the small river.


    "I''ll wait for you here. You go there to wash yourself. Don''t worry, with me here. It''s safe." Lin Fan said.


    Hey!


    Being too kind-hearted was trouble.


    To think that he, Lin Fan, who likes to fight alone, andter he encountered luck and temporarily formed a small team. But now, there was another little girl. The girl was nothing, she was a mortal, and it was a headache.


    The team grew up.


    ...¡­..


    Time passed quickly.


    "Huh! Howe it''s not ready yet." Lin Fan pondered, quite puzzled.


    ''It is normal for women to take a long bath, but is it the same for a little girl?''


    He looked towards the front. He didn''t expect the little girl didn''t take a bath but sat naked on the shore, staring at the river, and didn''t know what was on his mind.


    Lin Fan walked toward the little girl, "You have been stripped naked. Why not wash yourself?"


    To others, this was something bothersome. After all, there was no benefit for her to stay around, but if he didn''t save her, his heart was troubled.


    Kindness.


    ''God, why in the world would there be such a kind person like me?''


    There was still no answer.


    Very cold.


    Lin Fan''s voice was gentle, "Girl, is it true that you can''t talk? Forget it. I won''t say anything. It seems that I have to do it myself. In the future, you have to remember that you are the only little girl who let the strongest person in the Immortal Realm bath you."


    "That is definitely the glory of your life."


    It was normal to brag.


    He took out the scoop, took some water and started rinsing from the top of his head...


    "Although I do not know what happened to you, no matter what, do not give up. I feel that no one cares about you, but you should always care about others. The world makes you feel cold, but you should be warm."


    "It''s not good to wait for others to give you a hand because that''s always what the weak do. The strong only go forward and create what they want."


    "If your parents knew what you are going through now, they would definitely be very sad."


    Lin Fan gently patted the little girl''s head.


    Tears!


    Perhaps it was Lin Fan who said something painful to him. The tears in the little girl''s eyes rolled down and fell, all mixed with the river water.


    Lin Fan perception was very strong.


    However, what could he say? The little girl was generally weak-minded. ¡ªIn such an Immortal Realm, if there were no ability to protect oneself, it would be a falsehood. In the Immortal Cultivation Realm, his strength was strong enough to fight those guys who dared to stop him from spreading the Martial Dao.


    The little girl''s eyes were as soulless as before as if she was indifferent to anything around her. However, as the river slides down from in front of her eyes, gradually, some change.


    ...


    When Qin Yang heard the movement, he looked back. He could not help butugh, "Aiya, this little girl is really good. Her growth is really exquisite. When she grows up in the future, she will definitely be famous on the flower list. Brother Lin, I can see that you have nned this."


    Xiang Fei was surprised to take a look. It was indeed a clear contrast to the dirty look just now.


    Lin Fan said, "For the time being, I didn''t ask anything. In that case, let''s call her ''little girl'' in the future."


    "Brother Lin, how are you going to arrange her? Actually, I found this girl a bit umon. Although it can''t bepared to those amazing prodigies, I think she''s not bad. She can be taken as a disciple." Xiang Fei said half-jokingly.


    Lin Fanughed, "Let''s talk about itter. I have no such idea yet."


    .....


    The situation of the destruction of the Heavenly Kingdom Monitoring Team had already been known. Therefore, at that moment, people had been dispatched to check the situation. Anyone who dared to make a move against the monitoring team would only end up dead.


    However, the good thing was, Dei Xianzi was not the kind of person who liked to snitch when she was bullied. Otherwise, Lin Fan would really have to be chased everywhere.


    It felt a bit miserable just thinking about it.


    .....


    A few dayster, Lin Fan brought the group to a city.


    Xiang Fei had an acquaintance here.


    "Brother Lin, there''s no problem leaving the little girl for my friend to adopt. They both are husband and wife and have retired from worldly affairs. So taking care of a girl naturally won''t be a problem."


    Xiang Fei felt that it was indeed inconvenient to bring a little girl with him. Because once she''s in danger, who could take care of her?


    "Hmm, okay." Lin Fan agreed with Xiang Fei''s statement.


    Leaving this little girl here was also safe, not to mention anything else. At least there was a stable life.


    ...¡­


    Soon, they arrived at a teahouse.


    In the backyard.


    "Brother Zhang, this is a little girl we saved on the road. It''s quite inconvenient for her to follow us around. So I want to leave her to you and your wife to help look after her. I wonder if there''s any trouble." Xiang Fei asked.


    The middle-aged man in front of him and Xiang Fei had a friendship. He was also considered a life-and-death friend who had experienced some things together. The woman on the side was very fond of seeing the little girl and wanted to reach out to touch the little girl, but the little girl dodged away in fear.


    The woman felt heartbroken. It seemed she had suffered a lot.


    "Good, it just so happens that we also do not have children. So in the future, I''ll treat her as my own daughter."


    When Brother Zhang saw the little girl, he already agreed. Although she looked a little afraid of life, he knew at a nce that she was a smart child.


    His wife was injured in her early years, and it was difficult to have children. Now there was a child given to them, which just also fulfilled their dream.


    Lin Fan stroked the little girl''s head and said, "In the future, you will have a home, no need to run around. The uncle and aunt will treat you as their own daughter. You must also do your filial piety, understand?"


    The little girl stood there, kept her head down and did not speak. This made the Zhang two couples a little helpless.


    Xiang Fei pulled the two aside and spoke in a whisper. He was talking about the little girl''s situation in general, but of course, he didn''t tell the matter of killing the Heavenly Kingdom''s monitoring team.


    After all, this was a big deal.


    The fewer people who knew about it, the better.


    The woman was emotional, and after hearing about it, she felt that the little girl was really pitiful.


    Lin Fan gently pushed the little girl''s back, "Go ahead." Then he cupped his fist at the couple and said, "Thank you both for your help. She is also a poor child."


    "Brother, don''t worry. We are a couple. We will take care of her as if she were our own daughter." Brother Zhang sped his fist and said. Although he didn''t know who the person in front of him was, he knew that Brother Xiang had extraordinary origins and to be able to know him was definitely not ordinary.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, let''s go."


    "Mm."


    After sending the girl here, it was time to leave. However, just as Lin Fan turned back and was about to leave, someone pulled on his coat. When he looked back, it was the little girl.


    "Little girl, be good. I wille to see you sometime. This is the best ce for you. So you will be happy in the future." Lin Fan stroked her head with a smile on his face and said.


    The little girl still didn''t let go of her hand. Her expression was firm, just like before.


    "Be obedient." Lin Fan said.


    Just what Lin Fan didn''t expect was that the little girl actually opened her mouth.


    Although her voice was soft, she did open her mouth, "Don''t¡­"

 Chapter 391: Can You Stop Taking Advantage of My Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 391: Can You Stop Taking Advantage of My Goddess</h4>


    "Hahahaha!" Qin Yangughed, "Brother Lin, it seems that this little girl has taken a fancy to you. But, even if you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of kindness. So, in my opinion, forget her, or take her with you as a disciple."


    In fact, he had a sentence he did not say.


    Look at this exquisite little girl. The future was bound to be famous in the flower list, so why note to a nurturing, would not it be beautiful?


    However, if he said it, he absolutely would have been violently beaten by Lin Fan. So let''s just hide what we had in our hearts.


    Xiang Fei frowned. Things were unexpected. He didn''t expect this little girl to really stare at Lin Fan.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Fan had a headache. This matter was a bitplicated.


    ''Did you really want me to take you with me?''


    "Do you really want to follow me? But you should know that following me is dangerous. I may not be able to protect you once you are in danger." Lin Fan said. He definitely didn''t have any non-conforming thoughts.


    To be honest, the little girl was still young, but her features were indeed exquisite. Just like Qin Yang said, after she grew up, she was bound to be famous on the flower list. However, could he be that kind of person?


    Definitely not.


    Beautiful or not, to him, it was just a look. The usual pimp would like to take advantage of some, but he was very sincere to the child.


    Brother Zhang looked at the little girl, then said, "Brother Lin, since this child wants to follow you, it means there is a destiny. So why don''t you take her with you? Even if you force her to stay with us, she will sneak out alone one day. When that timees, it will be hard to find her."


    Lin Fan was silently thinking.


    Taking this girl with him wasn''t a bad idea. It was good to have the trailing bottle with him, so he could be more careful when he encountered something and not be overwhelmed by the momentary benefit and do something he regretted.


    "Good, then I''ll take her with me." Lin Fan said.


    There was a gradual glint in the little girl''s eyes, as if because Lin Fan agreed, there was that little reaction.


    They left the house.


    .....


    They walked around town.


    "Wait."


    Just then, Qin Yang called a halt and gazed into the distance.


    "Strange, how did we meet them here?"


    Lin Fan asked, "Who?"


    Qin Yang said, "A guy from an ancient family. He''s rather annoying, and the most unbearable thing for me is how my goddess could be by his side. So crazy, I can''t tolerate this matter. I have to go check it out."


    Without waiting for them to say anything more, Qin Yang hurriedly walked towards the far side.


    "Xiang Fei, who is that person?" Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei took a look and said, "A son of the Wang Family. This Wang Family is an ancient family, and the goddess in Qin Yang''s heart is also from an ancient family. I didn''t expect them toe here. Do you think there will be something near us that is a secret realm that we don''t know about?"


    "Who knows. We will know if we go and see. Look at Qin Yang''s angry expression. He seems to be very angry." Lin Fan said.


    As for the little girl, she was following behind Lin Fan the whole time, just like a follower.


    When they got closer, they saw the man surnamed Wangughing and sneering, "Aiya, our youngest Qin, how did he turn into this appearance? He was looking so wretched."


    Qin Yang was irritated and said, "Wang Jun, what does it matter to you if I''m wretched or not. How dare you speak to me like that? a little Wang Family''s son is not a big deal."


    Then he looked to the goddess at the side and said, "Meng Xianzi, how can you be with such a person? You are not afraid of defiling your eyes."


    The way Qin Yang scolded people were still more vicious. It was to target Wang Jun at every turn.


    Meng Xianzi was graceful with a slim brutal waist. She said ndly, "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Yang said, "Meng Xianzi, there is no need to call me so rusty, just call me Yang. I was passing by here with my friend and happened to see Meng Xianzi, so I immediately came to take a look."


    Soon, Lin Fan and the others came.


    "Meng Xianzi, let me introduce to you. This is my good brother Lin Fan, this is Xiang Fei, and this little girl is his disciple. You can not underestimate this girl. In my eyes, after growing up, she is bound to be a famous flower list." Qin Yang introduced, as if very proud of it.


    As if saying this was the friend I know... Each and every one of them was very good¡ªa million times better than this Wang Jun beside you.


    Wang Jun eyes were disdainful, and he said, "Hmph, who wants to be on the flower list. I really think the flower list is a cabbage."


    Lin Fan was stunned. ''Who this little tiger insulted?''


    "Brother Qin, you know this one?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang said, "I don''t know, who knows him?"


    "I told you, how would brother Qin know the beast? After all, the beast can not speak. Therefore, it is difficult tomunicate with people." Lin Fan ndly said, as for how ugly the other party''s face was, it didn''t even have a dime to do with him.


    "What did you say?" Wang Jun''s handsome face was filled with anger. He had never really encountered such an arrogant person. Then he looked at Qin Yang, "This is the friend you know. Humph, he''s really a roon of a hill."


    Lin Fan nced at Wang Jun, then said to the girl on the side, "Girl, it is fate to meet each other. Why don''t we find a ce to sit down together? Have a cup of tea and chat."


    Qin Yang touched Lin Fan''s arm and whispered, "Brother Lin, this is my goddess, you have taken so many advantages, so there is no need to grab it from me."


    He was a little afraid of Lin Fan. He was too testy.


    Meng Xianzi had a smile on her face. It was the first time she met a man with a somewhat frivolous tone. However, he was hanging out with Qin Yang, so he naturally had some history.


    "Drinking tea and chatting will not be necessary. Just talk here." Meng Xianzi said, refusing Lin Fan''s invitation.


    Wang Jun disdainfully said, "Qin Yang, I advise you to take your friends and leave this ce. Later, when Wang Yaoe over and see you so arrogant, it will be bad."


    "Forget it. There''s nothing to talk about with the beast. However, I see that your face is turning dark. I''m afraid there''s a bloodbath." Lin Fan smiled.


    Lin Fan didn''t expect to meet such a rampant person. However, this rampant appearance,pared to Qin Yang, was nothing.


    Could it be that people who have backers were like this now?


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Jun said angrily. He indeed did not dare to do anything to Qin Yang. However, this guy, who he did not know where he came from, repeatedly provoked him, which was intolerable.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Don''t be so angry. Otherwise, this bloodbath will probablye early."


    However, when Qin Yang on the side heard Wang Yao, his face didn''t look okay. So he gently tugging at Lin Fan''s coat and shaking his head, "Forget it, don''t get along with him."


    Lin Fan still wanted to say something, but when he saw Qin Yang''s expression, he abruptly froze a little. There was a somewhat nervous look. This made him feel very strange.


    Although Qin Yang rarely showed a serious look, at this time, he had a look. It was the first time he saw it. Thinking back, could it be because of the pressure given to him by that Wang Yao that he just talked about?


    Just at this time, an amazing qi passed from afar.


    No sense of suppression.


    However, it gave a feeling as if a monster wasing.


    Wang Jun felt this qi and immediately showed a smile and shouted, "Brother Yao,e here quickly, look who I met. Our Young Master Qin Yang is here."


    "Qin Yang, Brother Yao hase. I hope that when he arrives, you will still be the same as before."


    For Qin Yang, it was hard for him now. That Wang Yao guy would not give him face at all. Because they all came from the Immortal Sovereign Family, the other side would not scorn his background, and with the goddess right in front of him, he did not want to lose face. ¡ªIf he lost face in front of the goddess, he would want to die.


    Soon, a tall figure approached, "Oh, that bastard Qin Yang would actually appear here. So let me see if he has grown recently."


    Wang Yao''s body was sturdy, like a small mountain, standing in front of him and giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Lin Fan spat in his heart, he looked very young, but when he got to middle age, he was definitely a rough and big man. So it would be somewhat difficult to find a wife. ¡ªLook at those exposed muscles. It was amazing, just like a block of rock.


    "Qin Yang, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve made progress, but you''re still so weak." Wang Yao said with a pair of eyes like a ck hole, emitting dazzling divine light.


    "You''re the one who''s weak." Qin Yang did not want to lose face in front of the goddess, so he braced and said back. However, he was a little worried in his heart, wondering if he would be humiliated by Wang Yao again like he was before.


    ''What if I get humiliated? I would just fight with him.''


    He didn''t believe that Wang Yao would dare to do anything to him.


    "Uh-huh?"


    Wang Yao was surprised as if he did not expect Qin Yang to be so hardened.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for some time, and you''re all so arrogant in front of me. So let''s see how capable you really are." Wang Yao stretched out his big hand and grabbed towards Qin Yang.


    It was just a simple outstretched hand, but this grab was like a big mountain pressing down. The world in front of him instantly disappeared. The palm was the sky, it was impossible to dodge, and it was impossible to dodge.


    Qin Yang''s heart was beating fast. His eyes showed shock. He did not expect Wang Yao''s temperament to be the same as before, still so irritable.


    It was over.


    He wanted to move, but he could not feel the sensation that suppressed him.


    He simply couldn''t move.


    Wang Jun was gloating andughing. He naturally knew the strength of Wang Yao. It could only be described in four words. ¡ªTerrifying as fucking hell!


    "Move, move for me." Qin Yang cast his qi. Even if it wasn''t a hard fight, at least he had to retreat. Once that huge palm fell, he absolutely would not be able to withstand such an impact, directly squatting on the ground.


    There was even the possibility of kneeling on the ground.


    Once that happened, he would not only lose his own face but even the face of the Immortal Sovereign Family.


    SNAP!


    Just at that moment, the mighty pressure abruptly disappeared.


    Qin Yang stared in disbelief, and the moment thatrge hand was about to fall, Lin Fan, who was standing beside him, raised his hand and grabbed the other man''s wrist to stop his evil deed.


    "What are you trying to do?" Lin Fan looked up at the lofty figure and asked indifferently.

 Chapter 392: Something is Going to Happen Again

    <h4>Chapter 392: Something is Going to Happen Again</h4>


    "What?"


    Wang Jun froze in shock. To be able to grab Wang Yao''s wrist with his bare hands, what exactly was this person''s origin.


    Qin Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the pressure that was suppressed on his body was gone. Just now, he thought he was going to lose his face.


    ''My wonderful Brother Lin, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would have been unthinkable.''


    "Wang Yao, what do you want? This is your brother Qin Yang. Why are you somehow striking me? Are you really not afraid of triggering the conflict between the two great immortal families?"


    Qin Yang was the one who scurried upwards when he got the chance.


    He then whispered to Lin Fan, "Brother Lin, it''s enough. Wang Yao is terrifyingly strong and not easy to deal with."


    Just what he did not expect was...


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little off, very depressing. Lin Fan and Wang Yao looked at each other. Both of them had sparks shing in their eyes. ¡ªNo, it wasn''t sparks; it was might.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect Qin Yang to know a friend like you. Do you know what happens to people who grab my wrist?" Wang Yao was nd, but his voice was like a thunderstorm exploding in his ears.


    "You''re tall and silly. Do you feel good when you think you have a good personality, and you take the initiative to bully my friend?" Lin Fan said.


    A smile appeared on Wang Yao''s face, but soon, his smile disappeared. Then, abruptly, his arm shook, with a low frequency, as if he was performing some kind of inner mystic art, and faintly, a golden glow emerged from his arm.


    Lin Fan did not move a muscle.


    Wang Yao in front of him was indeed very strong, his qi very scary. If Qin Yang fought hard with him, he was naturally looking for death.


    The corner of Lin Fan''s mouth showed a smile, the palm of the hand that grabbed Wang Yao''s wrist had a glow that lit up. Although he could not perform all of the Transmigration Scriptures, he could slightly perform some of this terrifying power.


    "This...."


    Wang Yao felt this power, and his heart trembled fiercely. He felt an irresistible force sweeping over him.


    It didn''t take long to hear.


    There was a snap.


    Wang Yao struggled away, his body backed up, sitting on his butt on the ground. There was a bead of sweat falling from his forehead, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes, followed by a big gasp of air.


    "Is everything okay?" Lin Fan asked, acting as if nothing was wrong at all as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yang had long looked dumbfounded. Everything happened so fast that he was a bit unresponsive. He then seized the opportunity and said quickly, "Aiyaa, what''s wrong with Wang Yao? There is no need to be like this when facing my Brother Lin. It''s not good to sit on your butt."


    Meng Xianzi was shocked. She naturally knew how strong Wang Yao was. She didn''t expect that Wang Yao had suffered a big loss at the hands of this person. Then how powerful was the other party?


    "What kind of person are you?"


    Wang Yao looked at Lin Fan with a grave expression. There was no earth-shattering battle just now, but he did fall in front of a force that made him panic.


    Lin Fan did not say anything, but Qin Yang on the side said, "This is my brother Lin, Wang Yao. Although you are a heavenly pride of the Immortal Sovereign Family, you should know that there are people outside the world. There is a heaven beyond the sky. You have been running rampant for so long. Do you really think that no one can clean you up?"


    "Quite the contrary, this Brother Lin of mine will be able to suppress you."


    "Hey, the excellent people will always know the excellent people. You, Wang Yao, are hanging out with people like Wang Jun, so I don''t need to say anything more about the specifics."


    Dejected.


    He was dejected to the fullest.


    Wang Yao looked at Qin Yang with cold eyes, "If you don''t want to die, I advise you better keep your mouth shut."


    The words of Qin Yang really angered him.


    "Die?" Qin Yang stared with big eyes as if he didn''t dare to believe, "Wang Yao, this is not how you brag. Come on. I''ll put my head over now, see if you dare to kill me."


    "If you really kill me, even your immortal family can not protect you¡­ and your nsmen will still call you a foolish, barbarian, and brainless."


    Of course, Qin Yang was already prepared to hide behind Lin Fan at any time. If he really angered Wang Yao and, in an emotional state, Wang Yao would directly strike at him, it wouldn''t be the end.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan did not want to stay here. So he pulled Qin Yang out of this ce.


    Wang Yao stood in ce with a face full of anger, his heart burning with rage.


    For him, this matter was something he could not ept.


    .....


    Far away.


    Lin Fan said, "Can you stop? Although you said you would not provoke the enemy, knowing that the other party is from the Immortal Sovereign Family, you still provoked. If not for my hand, you would have been finished."


    "Ai, Brother Lin, I''m really thankful. If it weren''t for you, I really would have lost a lot of face this time. Look, I don''t have a single immortal treasure. How can I fight against him." Qin Yang was thankful. He felt lucky to have Brother Lin by his side. Otherwise, he would have to suffer.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, be careful. Wang Yao is very narrow-minded. He is not afraid toe to light. I am afraid he wille to the dark."


    He knew what kind of person Wang Yao was. He was extremely talented and strong, but not too good. Now that this had happened, he was afraid that Wang Yao would never hold back and would definitely look for opportunities to retaliate.


    Lin Fan spread his hands rather helplessly, "Stay away from him. It''s best to just keep him from finding us."


    He had to keep a low profile now. He shouldn''t actively look for trouble. However, sometimes, trouble was like long eyes, desperatelying towards him.


    Moreover, with Qin Yang around, attracting trouble was bing even easier than he expected.


    If his immortal treasures were in his body, he was fearless. ¡ªBut now, nothing was valuable in his entire body, and perhaps the most valuable thing was himself, a person who did not even have an immortal treasure and said he was a member of an immortal family.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll be honest with you, when they came here, they definitely have a n. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for them toe three at once." Qin Yang said in a small voice.


    He had a little idea. It felt like he wanted to know exactly what the secret was, but in fact, the most crucial fear was that he wanted to get closer to Meng Xianzi.


    "I think you want to get close to your goddess." Lin Fan uncovered.


    Qin Yang said, "How is this possible? I feel that there must be treasures here. They are here to find treasures. With those few guys of theirs, it is a shame to let them find the treasures. Brother Xiang, say a few words, on this strength we have now, there is absolutely no problem in suppressing them. Taking the treasures from them is certainly not a matter."


    For Xiang Fei, he felt that what Qin Yang said made sense.


    Wang Jun, Meng Xianzi, and Wang Yao were all heavenly pride. So, how could they gather around together like that?


    There must have been some discovery.


    "Well, Brother Qin has a point, Brother Lin. In fact, you can consider it. We can see what they really want."


    "And they are all the heavenly pride of the family. So with those who have great qi, following them can be rewarding."


    Xiang Fei''s idea was to do that.


    It wasn''t like the ones he encountered were terrifyingly strong. There was no need to be too afraid. Even if he shed with the three of them, he could still suppress them and take the treasures from their hands.


    The Immortal Realm was like this. The treasure always belongs to the strong,


    "Let''s find a ce to rest first." Lin Fan said.


    ...¡­


    At this time, Wang Yao and the others had also stayed at the inn.


    Only Wang Yao''s face had been gloomy. The anger in his heart had not been extinguished up until now.


    Meng Xianzi said, "Fellow Daoist Warrior King, you are a heavenly pride in the Immortal Dignity family, a momentary victory or defeat does not count for anything, you have the Fighting Immortal Body, you will be the one to step onto the path of Immortal Dignity in the future, why do you care about a momentary victory or defeat."


    "Meng Xianzi, my invincible path has been cut off, and my invincible heart has been shattered. How can I not be angry." Wang Yao hated this. He was a genius of the Immortal Sovereign family. His elders had said that he was a rare genius in ten thousand years and possessed such an immortal body that no one was bound to stop him.


    It was just that now his footsteps were stopped.


    It was just hard to ept for a while.


    Meng Xianzi said, "How difficult is the path of invincibility? From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a figure. Every existence that became a supreme being has experienced countless failures and finally stood at the peak."


    "No, those immortal dwellers who came all the way to failure are not my goal. Although they are immortal dwellers, they do not have invincible hearts. What I want to walk is the path of invincibility, pushing all the way across and breaking all enemies." Wang Yao was a bit deadheaded, as if he just couldn''t figure it out, the war king.


    Meng Xianzi was toozy to say anything more.


    ''Since that''s the case¡­ Then let''s go as you wish, it''s useless to talk more.''


    ''Even if you said more, there was no use at all.''


    Wang Jun said, "Brother Meng Xianzi, for the time being, there is no need to think about this. However, now that the three of us are gathered together, we can open the Immortal Emperor Treasure Vault. As long as we can get a chance from this treasure vault, our cultivation is bound to rise greatly, and when that timees, who else is your opponent."


    Meng Xianzi was very concerned about the Immortal Emperor''s Treasure Vault.


    ¡ªThe three of them got the key, each of them got a piece. If they wanted to enter, must be united, encountering this kind of treasure vault, anyone wouldn''t hand it over. Therefore, they met here and went in together. The chance to get the treasure was depended on the fate of God.


    Wang Yao had some ideas in mind. But first, he must find the field, and now the key was the Immortal Emperor treasure trove. So let''s put other things aside first.


    .....


    Inside the inn.


    Qin Yang had long left a mark on Wang Yao, despite the helpless look when being bullied by him. It belonged to some kind of secret mystic art of the Qin Family, which could track the opponent''s whereabouts.


    However, the means was still there.


    From the beginning, Qin Yang knew that there was definitely something going on when they appeared here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the three to gather.


    If Wang Yao wanted to discover the trace mark, he naturally wouldn''t be able to with his current ability.


    ...¡­


    Lin Fan was in a room with the little girl.


    "Little girl, since you are going to follow me, I will also be responsible for you. Since you are just a mortal now, I will pass on the method of cultivation to you. It''s not immortal cultivation, but the Martial Dao, I hope you can cultivate it well."


    He then passed on the Martial Dao to the little girl. At the same time, he boosted the girl''s internal strength and brought it to the Innate Realm, and it was up to her to follow the path.


    Knock knock!


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei came knocking on the door.


    "Brother Lin, they have moved. Let''s follow them."

 Chapter 393: The One Who Has the Fate to Win

    <h4>Chapter 393: The One Who Has the Fate to Win</h4>


    "Stay here and wait for me toe back."


    Lin Fan left the little girl. After all, it would be inconvenient to take her with him, so just stay here.


    ....


    Outside the city.


    The three of them were sneaky, all of them trying extremely hard to converge their scent. So while Wang Yao and the others were in the distance, the three of them followed the scent of Wang Yao and the others all the way.


    "I have a technique to internalize my qi. It will definitely not be detected. We can follow closer."


    Qin Yang finger pinched the technique, and there were three light curtains enveloped the body. Then the qi, surprisingly, was really converged.


    "It''s strange. Where exactly are they going?" Qin Yang muttered.


    Even if he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    ''The distance they flew was far enough. if there isn''t really something good there, then there is no need to go to that city, right?''


    Lin Fan said, "Just follow. However, ording to my guess, they should have found the treasure trove. But, of course, only when the three of them are together can they open it. One cannot be missing."


    "How do you know?" Qin Yang asked, feeling a bit confused.


    ''How could you say that thing confidently, as if you knew everything?''


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, "Guess."


    Qin Yang felt that Lin Fan was bragging again.


    ''Forget it.''


    ''As you helped me earlier, I won''t expose you.''


    "Pay attention. They stopped, maybe they reached their destination, or maybe they found us."


    Xiang Fei was always concerned about the situation in the distance. They were following the world''s most famous people. The slightest carelessness could be discovered. Even if Qin Yang bragged about the exclusive secret technique, he was still a bit unconvinced.


    "It''s impossible to discover us. Do you really think I''m joking about that secret technique? The techniques of the Immortal Sovereign Family can''t be simple."


    Qin Yang was confident.


    Other things could be suspected, but his own family''s things could never be suspected.


    ....


    Far away.


    Wang Yao, Wang Jun, and Meng Xianzi were standing over arge mountain, their eyes looking around, all looked puzzled.


    "Is the Immortal Emperor''s Treasure Vault really here?" Wang Jun asked skeptically.


    Because there were threerge mountains here with beautiful scenery, but nothing special, ordinary people passing by would at most praise the ce for its beautiful scenery.


    Moreover, he had heard of scenes that contained treasure troves. It was all very dangerous. They were also in ces where ordinary people would not dare to go.


    Meng Xianzi said, "It should not be wrong. The key hint is this ce."


    Wang Yao had long been impatient and said, "Take out the key. Then, whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when the timees."


    "Okay."


    When the three of them made a joint move, three fragments were suspended in the air, forming a key.


    Steeply, light erupted from the key, directly prating the void, and there was a crack in the void as if it was a passage.


    When they saw the passage, their eyes were on fire, and then they couldn''t wait to break into it.


    ¡­..


    "Let''s go, let''s follow."


    Lin Fan acted instantly and followed closely behind, stepping into the cracked passage.


    Qin Yang said, "What a fucking talent. Which one of you actually concealed the passage to the treasure trove here? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by the Great Powers of the Ancients?"


    Perhaps the most inconspicuous ce was the safest.


    The Vanguard Great Powers who were proficient in space could clearly feel the abnormality of space, so there were many people who set up their own treasure troves. They were seemingly well-prepared, but when they encountered some Vanguard Great Powers who was truly proficient in space, they directly just tore the space with their bare hands, without the key, and looted the treasure troves.


    ¡­..


    Instantly.


    The scenery in front of them disappeared, and they entered some kind of special space.


    Lin Fan hoped that the Immortal Emperors would be less condescending. Since it was a treasure trove, it should be all treasures. What''s the use of making those pitfalls?


    ¡­..


    Meanwhile, Wang Yao and others stepped into the treasure trove, naturally unaware that someone was following behind them.


    The ce they reached was not the same as the ce where Lin Fan and the others appeared.


    ...


    Soon, the scene in front of Lin Fan and the others gradually became clear.


    "Wow! Such arge piece of immortal stone, it''s worthy of being a treasure trove." Qin Yang marveled. Before he could go far, he saw an immortal stone appear in front of him.


    Xiang Fei was stunned, perhaps not expecting this ce to be so rich.


    "Do not marvel. Look at the situation here, obviously a treasure trove of great power. If this immortal stone stuns you, then the things behind it, won''t it be frightening? Collect it, just hurry up and go inside. Do not forget that if we arete, someone might go there first before us."


    Lin Fan waved his sleeve, then collected the immortal stone away.


    "Don''t take the little things."


    "These are not important. The real treasures are always at the back."


    From abundant experience, he learned that coveting those small things often resulted in the final goodies being snatched by others, so he had to give up the small ones and go after the final secret treasure.


    Soon¡­.


    They saw a stone door blocking the way.


    ''Huh!''


    ''Strange, this stone door wasn''t even opened. So, where did those people go?''


    ''¡ªor did everyone appear in a different ce and enter from a different ce?''


    Lin Fan pondered. He couldn''t understand what''s going on.


    But soon¡­ He knew what was going on.


    "How did you guys get in?"


    Wang Yao''s face changed greatly when he saw Lin Fan and the others, as if he hadn''t expected it, and then looked at Meng Xianzi and Wang Jun.


    Surprisingly, there was some suspicion that the two of them had secretly informed them that they were trying to get more treasures in the Immortal Emperor''s Treasure Vault.


    Lin Fan asked, "Don''t tell me that you guys are walking so slowly to collect all the treasures you encountered along the way?"


    Looking at the appearance of the three of them, it might really be the case.


    Think about it.


    They must be thinking that this treasure trove, only three of use in. So don''t be anxious... just take your time to look for the good.


    Qin Yang''s eyes twinkled and said, "Brother Wang Jun.. what are you doing in my Ancestor''s ce?"


    Brush!


    Wang Yao looked at Wang Jun, while Wang Jun was furious and said, "Qin Yang, you son of a bitch don''t spout blood."


    "Ah, I am sorry. Am I wrong?" Qin Yang pretended to shout as if he was the wrong person.


    "That''s enough." Wang Yao said angrily, "Qin Yang, don''t think that you are rampant because someone can protect you for a while. This ce is a treasure trove discovered by the three of us, yet you barged in for no reason. I don''t want to argue with you, now you leave immediately, and I will pretend that this matter has not happened."


    He naturally did not believe what Qin Yang said.


    "Wow, Wang Yao, you are so shameless, this ce is the tomb of my ancestor, yet you guys forced your way in. Aren''t you afraid that my Immortal Sovereign Family will find you in trouble?"


    "Plowing the ancestral tomb of the Immortal Sovereign Family is a death sentence."


    Qin Yang cursed. He had already offended anyway. It didn''t matter if he offended him more. ¡ªAs long as there was Brother Lin, he was safe for the time being. As for the future, naturally, there was even less to worry about. After returning home and replenishing his immortal treasures, which could hurt him?


    "Qin Yang, this ce is indeed an Immortal Emperor treasure trove that the three of us found, and not your Qin Family''s ancestral tomb." Meng Xianzi said.


    When Qin Yang saw Meng Xianzi, he instantly changed his mouth and said, "If Meng Xianzi says it''s not, then it''s not¡­ How about Meng Xianzi joining us? Let''s get the treasure. I, Qin Yang, don''t want any of them. I''ll give them all to Meng Xianzi?"


    "And I''m doing this for the good of Meng Xianzi. After all, both of them are not good. Once Meng Xianzi gets the heavy treasures, they will definitely deal with Meng Xianzi with ruthless hands. In case Meng Xianzi meets with misfortune, I would be heartbroken."


    How much Qin Yang wanted to be with Meng Xianzi, thus degrading the two Wang to nothing.


    "I really want to tear your mouth apart." Wang Yao said angrily.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. What he had wanted was to sneak in, not draw attention to himself, and take the treasure before they did¡­ but looking at the situation now, it was clearly impossible.


    "Fellow friends, the treasure vault is destined to be entered, and the fact that we can enter means that we have a destiny with the treasure vault. If you all fight with us here, then there''s nothing we could do."


    Lin Fan said these words indifferently, but it gives a sense of confidence.


    Wang Yao and Meng Xianzi looked at each other.


    "Good phrase for those who have a destiny. In that case, let''s each take the treasure ording to our ability. At least here, the six of us are not hostile to each other. We only seek the treasure."


    They had worked hard to obtain the key to the Immortal Emperor''s Treasure Vault. So, naturally, they could not return empty-handed.


    Fighting in the treasure vault was not a wise choice.


    Since that was the case, then it would depend on the individual''s destiny.


    "Good, then let''s each seek immortal destiny." Lin Fan responded.


    Although he was sure of suppressing Wang Yao, it wasn''t something he could do in a short time. He could win in the city because the other party was careless. But, once he got serious, it was still unknown how he would win or lose.


    If they did it in the treasure trove, perhaps the aftermath could activate some kind of restriction, and no one would get it.


    ...


    The moment the stone door was pushed open, Wang Yao and others quickly swept in.


    "They run so fast, brother Lin. Let''s catch up." Qin Yang shouted.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No hurry. It is not who can run fast enough to get it. With what I know about these great powers, they are not that simple to let you get the immortal treasure."


    Although the owner of this treasure trove was an Immortal Emperor, he was definitely a sinister person.


    Even without bad intentions, he would definitely also arrange some fun. For example, the key to the treasure trove was divided into three parts so that the three people couldpete for each other.


    Qin Yang pondered carefully.


    ''It seemed to make sense, but then how could you know?''


    Thinking that earlier, he knew it was the treasure trove, he felt that Lin Fan definitely had the ability to see into the future. Otherwise, how could he have guessed so urately?


    "Huh! There''s a world inside. An Immortal Emperor is worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. Such means of creation is truly amazing."


    Lin Fan marveled.

 Chapter 394: One Start to Sense, Perceptions

    <h4>Chapter 394: One Start to Sense, Perceptions</h4>


    They kept walking, and the scene in front of him changed again. It was originally a star river, but soon, the star river disappeared and was reced by craggy walls, with coquettish stone walls scattered on both sides, without any pattern.


    "What is this again?" Lin Fan pondered.


    That Immortal Emperor indeed knew how to y, making so many scenes. He was trying to show how powerful his techniques were, stealing the sky and changing the sun. However, all of them were just trivial. Those who stepped into the treasure trove would exim, this Immortal Emperor was really a capable person.


    Maybe he really was so.


    After all, everyone liked to pretend, even the already dead are so.


    "These stone walls seem to be a bit unusual, containing some mysterious qi." Lin Fan reminded them that when they came to the treasure trove, there were indeed treasures everywhere, and it was up to them whether they could get them or not.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked into the distance, a little far away, and saw something on the stone walls.


    But there was indeed a qi.


    "I heard that some strong people like to create mystic arts. They also like to enlighten and leave their own perceptions on certain things. They say it is inheritance, but actually, I think it is just stinky, fooling around with some small tricks that strong people give to their descendants."


    "Those descendants get the mystic arts were ecstatic, eximing, I got the mystic arts of the Immortal Emperor."


    Qin Yang''s mouth was like a machine gun, crackling and sweeping as if he had already seen through those great powers.


    "Can you say a few words less? A good Immortal Emperor Trove is such a sacred ce, but it''s frosty for you to say that it''s a pretentious ce." Lin Fan said.


    He finally knew how Qin Yang could live. ¡ªindeed, it''s all thanks to being the son of an Immortal Sovereign Family. Otherwise, he could have really been beaten to death.


    Xiang Fei said, "They''re not much faster than us. But how could I don''t see any of them?"


    "Up ahead." Lin Fan pointed ahead and said.


    "Eh!"


    Xiang Fei froze and looked ahead as if there were really some fluctuations.


    When they reached there, they found that the three of them were fighting with a humanoid four-armed creature. ¡ªThe creature had a slender body, snow-white skin, and no mouth among its five senses as if it hadn''t grown.


    Qin Yang frowned, "I''m surprised I haven''t seen this creature before, is there such a thing in the Immortal Realm?"


    "I have no idea, but this ce is the Immortal Emperor Treasure Trove. The Immortal Emperor character crossed the starry sky and captured inexplicable creatures to guard the treasure trove for him. So what could be the problem." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fanughed, "Having said that, running fast doesn''t mean you get something. It tends to block disasters for us."


    However, it had to be said.


    He was right in thinking that, indeed, one should not underestimate Wang Yao.


    That guy was indeed fierce, fighting with that monster, and even upying the upper hand. Wang Yao''s physical body was powerful, but he wasn''t exercising martial arts. Instead, it was some kind of ancient Immortal Dao fist technique.


    Every time he swung a fist, it was as if a heaven-opening shadow had appeared.


    A bloody hole broke open on the four-armed humanoid.


    It just quickly recovered again.


    Lin Fan asked yfully, "Brother Qin, the goddess in your heart is now in trouble. Don''t you have any thoughts?"


    "Brother Lin, that''s wrong? These days, the trouble is not even a matter for my goddess. If I step in, won''t I be able to show my goddess'' greatness? So I think we should go ahead and take a look." Qin Yang said ndly.


    He was not a stupid person.


    In his current situation, if he went up there, he would basically end up getting beaten up.


    "How sad." Lin Fan said, "You even said that when the goddess in your heart encounters such a situation, you can''t help."


    "Brother Lin, I always feel that you are deliberately provoking me, but I am not going to fall for it." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan smiled and passed directly by the three of them.


    When Wang Yao and the others saw Lin Fan, they couldn''t help but be anxious. They hade early in hopes of obtaining the immortal treasure as fast as possible, but they didn''t expect to encounter this strange creature and get tangled up.


    ''Damn!''


    "Everyone work hard." Lin Fan waved his hand towards them, cheering them on. This was the only thing he could do right now. As for anything else, he really couldn''t do anything about it. As for fighting for justice, that was even more impossible.


    Generally, when he saw an injustice, he pulled out a knife to help, but now, could this be an injustice?


    Three heavenly beasts beat a lonely four-armed humanoid creature. He did not help the vulnerable party was already against the principles of his heart.


    .....


    Soon.


    Lin Fan led them to walk on the winding mountain path. The steps had existed for who knew how long and had left traces of time behind.


    On the stone walls to their side were painted many patterns. Some of the surfaces were smooth, like a mirror. It was unknown whether they were man-made or naturally formed.


    Lin Fan touched the stone wall.


    [Stone Wall of Enlightenment: Remnants of an Immortal Emperor''s perceptions during his cultivation, containing an Immortal Emperor''s mystic arts.]


    "Qin Yang, Xiang Fei, you can take a look at these stone walls. There is residual mystic art of Immortal Emperors inside, but they need to beprehended. If you can take them away, just roll them away, and when you leave, you can take your time toprehend them." Lin Fan said.


    "It''s a small thing."


    Qin Yang grabbed the stone wall with his five fingers, trying to grab the wall down and take it away directly, but the wall didn''t move at all, while his five fingers were vaguely painful and his fingers were a little swollen.


    "Crap! This stone wall is too hard. It almost ruined my fingers."


    He eximed. His face was red with pain. Hell, he didn''t expect a stone wall to look down on him.


    Xiang Fei shook his head as if to say, you silly, this was an Immortal Emperor treasury. The stone wall also existed the true meaning of the Immortal Emperor''sprehension. Do you really want to use your own techniques to pick out the stone wall? Wasn''t it a dream?


    Lin Fan had no interest in these mystic arts that needed to beprehended.


    If you needed to cultivate, then what was the point? It would be better to practice martial arts, which was also much more interesting than this.


    They passed by stone wall after stone wall. Lin Fan would touch each one of them and abruptly stopped in front of an unobtrusive stone wall.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Lin?" Xiang Fei asked.


    [Stone Wall of Enlightenment: Contains the Emperor Scriptures.]


    Lin Fan pointed to this stone wall before him and said, "This stone wall is important. It contains an Emperor Scripture. It should be the method cultivated by that Immortal Emperor. Whether you guys can enlighten it depends on the creation. ¡ªIf I have to choose, I would rather you guys sense this stone wall. After all, those Immortal Treasures are all external objects. Whether there is a backhand left by the Immortal Emperor is unknown."


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei look at each other.


    ''My God, brother Lin is really God. He could see it by touching it with his hand. It''s too amazing.''


    The Emperor Scripture was already a good thing that everyone wanted to fight for.


    Even the Immortal Sovereign Families were like that.


    "Brother Lin has a point. The value of the Emperor Scripture is far higher than the existence of immortal treasures. If we canprehend the Emperor Scripture, our own strength will be enhanced, and it will not be difficult to be an Immortal Emperor in the future¡­ As for those immortal treasures, they are indeed extrinsic." Xiang Fei said.


    Then, they did not say more nonsense but looked at the stone wall intently. They hoped to be able toprehend the true meaning of the Emperor Scripture from the stone wall.


    Lin Fan didn''t have any interest in the Emperor Scripture.


    ''Even if you want toprehend it sessfully, you need to slowly cultivate it. That is just too much.''


    As for going ahead alone to look for immortal treasures, it was not a wise choice. The Immortal Emperor Treasure Trove still had so many hidden dangers ahead.


    Lin Fan let go of his divine sense and tried to merge into the stone wall, but he was blocked by a mysterious force.


    ''Shit!''


    However, when he looked at Qin Yang and Xiang Fei, he found that these two guys'' faces were a bit heavy, with sweat on their foreheads, as if they were facing some kind of pressure.


    ''No way, how could they be able toprehend, but I was denied?''


    He couldn''t believe the devil.


    Lin Fan looked at the bare stone wall, quietly perceiving, releasing his divine sense tomunicate with the stone wall again. Since it was a treasure trove, it had to give some benefits to people, right?


    .....


    Wang Yao and others came from afar, they looked a bit wretched, but all were fine. They should have killed the four-armed humanoid creature.


    "Brother Yao, what are they doing?" Wang Jun had expected them to go inside the treasure trove long ago, but he didn''t expect to see the three of them standing in front of a stone wall, quietly not moving, as if they were sensing something.


    Meng Xianzi frowned as if she thought of something, "It is rumored that some Immortal Emperors would leave all theirprehensions in some artifact. Could it be that this stone wall has the Immortal Emperor''s true teachings?"


    "Then there are so many stone walls here. Why would they face that unobtrusive stone wall alone? Could it be that there exists.... in that stone wall?"


    Wang Jun wanted to say something but abruptly thought of the qi emitted from those stone walls when he passed by earlier when Brother Yao had said that those stone walls contained Immortal Emperor Mystic Arts.


    However, it was not a rare mystic art. There was no need to waste time on this matter.


    "The Emperor Scripture, to be able to make them stop and not take the opportunity to go inside the treasure trove, is definitely an Emperor Scripture." Wang Jun eximed.


    If it was an Emperor Scripture, then the value would be really high and high.


    His Wang Family naturally had Emperor Scriptures that belonged to the Wang Family. But if he could obtain other Immortal Emperor Scriptures, they could fuse with each other and create an even more terrifying and supreme method.


    Just when he was fantasizing about all this, Wang Yao and Meng Xianzi had long been standing in front of the stone wall, sensing what was in that stone wall.


    Wang Jun was in a hurry, so he could not let go of such a great opportunity.


    ¡­..


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan had already plunged into the subtlety of the Emperor Scripture in the stone wall. His mind waspletely empty, as if he was in the star river, while in the distance, a figure appeared, and it was as if the figure did not see Lin Fan.


    What really shocked Lin Fan was that the figure was sitting in the sun with the mes that burned the world, burning his body, but it was absorbed by the figure.


    If there was no mistake¡­. That was the Immortal Emperor who had left the Emperor Scripture inside the stone wall.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang.

 Chapter 395: Do You Want to Do Animal Things? No, I wouldn鈥檛 dare

    <h4>Chapter 395: Do You Want to Do Animal Things? No, I wouldn''t dare</h4>


    The scene shifted.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang, who was sitting in the sun, opened his eyes. Two fires pierced through the star river, opening the path to Immortal Dignity, falling with one step. His qi soaring, transforming into the actual body of Liehuang, testifying to Immortal Dignity with supreme greatness.


    However, a nameless ck hand covered the starry sky and fell down fiercely.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang pped the soul broken, blood spilled the star river.


    "Crap!"


    "He who has my inheritance will once again prove the Immortal Dignity."


    An unwilling roar resounded through the star river.


    It was shaken.


    Lin Fan snapped awake from hisprehension. The original Immortal Emperor Liehuang had died. The proof of the Immortal Dao Fruit was pped to death by a nameless ck hand.


    What a tragic guy.


    His death was too unjust.


    Lin Fan came to a conclusion from this matter, Immortal Emperor Liehuang looked like a person with incredible talent, yet he died tragically. Therefore, it would be too dangerous to prove the Immortal Dao Fruit.


    "Huh!"


    He found that Wang Yao and others wereprehending the Emperor Scripture in the stone wall and did not know whether they hadprehended it or not.


    ''These guys are interesting. Seeing that they wereprehending it, they actually knew that there are good things in it, and they are all trying.''


    Immediately after.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei both opened their eyes, and from their expressions. He could tell that they must have gained something.


    "Comprehended?" Lin Fan asked.


    It was a bit of nonsense, but wasn''t this the way to start a normal conversation?


    Qin Yang said proudly, "That''s for sure. The Emperor Scripture is worthy of being an emperor sutra. The vision urred, the Immortal Emperor observed the Heavenly River for a thousand years andprehended the Emperor Scripture, can it be simple?"


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei were a little confused when they heard what Qin Yang said.


    "Isn''t it the sun?"


    "Isn''t it the underworld?"


    The three looked at each other; their heads were full of question marks.


    Lin Fan was shocked in his heart.


    ''Could it be that the Emperor Scripture that isprehended are different ording to the individual?''


    ''How terrifying is this Immortal Emperor Liehuang?! One person could create so many Emperor Scriptures.''


    ''How amazing is it?''


    Xiang Fei said, "It seems that this is ording to the individual. My Emperor Scripturesprehended are also different."


    "Wow, my goddess is standing right next to me." At this moment, Qin Yang eximed, perhaps more excited to see his goddess right next to him than he was to get Emperor Sutra.


    Lin Fan said, "Look at your no-good look. What can you do with being around? Now that you areprehending the Emperor Sutra, wouldn''t it be beautiful if you had the guts to go up and touch it and fulfill your dream?"


    "Brother Lin, do not be so shameless. I, Qin Yang, am at least a direct lineage descendant of the Immortal Sovereign Family. I can''t do such a beastly thing, and if word gets out, won''t it be aughing stock." Qin Yang said seriously but indeed moved.


    That look was the intention but not the guts. As if to say, I would also like to try, but I am afraid. I do not dare.


    "Do it as a beast, but do not do is worse than a beast. ¡ªForget it. They are feeling the stone wall." Lin Fan said as he looked away.


    ....


    The three of them left the stone wall and continued to go even deeper inside.


    As they got closer, Xiang Fei and Qin Yang''s faces looked a bit off. Their foreheads were dripping with sweat as if they were having some difficulty.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you feel pressure? It''s as if a big mountain is pressing down on you."


    Qin Yang gasped and saw that Lin Fan was not in any condition at all, as if he had seen a ghost. The pressure was a bit scary.


    Lin Fan said, "I felt it, but it''s okay. It''s not that painful, but I believe you guys are okay. This amount of pressure definitely can''t suppress you."


    ''Damn!''


    Qin Yang wanted to spit. What a nice thing to say. However, looking at Xiang Fei on the side, he felt slightly better. At least there was someone apanying him. He was not fighting alone.


    As for why Lin Fan didn''t have any problems at all, he no longer wanted to ask too much. He was just simply a freak.


    The good thing was that Xiang Fei was the same as him¡­ However, his mentality was much more bnced.


    "A great stroke. This is definitely a great stroke. This pressure is able to quench our magic power." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang was surprised, "It seems to be. I did not expect that we met the chance again. But, hey, it is true that only bying to some great man''s treasure trove can we quickly improve our strength, just like the Emperor Scripture earlier. What good luck."


    Lin Fan muttered, ''could it be that the three of us forming a small team truly drew heavenly luck and had a frightening amount of benefits?''


    Maybe that was really the case.


    Qin Yang seemed to be very immodest, but in terms of cultivation, he was still rtively hardworking. Even though the pressure of the might was putting a lot of pressure on him, he was still forcing himself to hold on and quenching the qi in his body.


    "Maybe this trip will enable me to be a Golden Immortal Realm."


    ...¡­


    Not far away.


    Wang Jun''s face was like a bitter melon in front of Wang Yao and Meng Xianzi, who hadn''tprehended the Emperor Scripture from the stone wall.


    Wang Yao and Meng Xianz were both expressionless. They didn''t say whether they hadprehended it or not, but ording to his guess, they must haveprehended it and just didn''t want to say it.


    Wang Yao was in a good mood. The previous suppression by Lin Fan was long behind him. Getting Emperor Sutra was the biggest gain for him.


    "Hurry up. We must hurry before they do."


    The stone wall was there. It couldn''t be taken away; it could only beprehended there. But, facing the temptation of the Emperor Scripture wasn''t something that could be given up just by giving up.


    Even if you miss out on some heavy treasures, it wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    ...


    "Is this thest treasure of the Immortal Emperor?" Qin Yang looked at the scene in front of him. There wasn''t any amazing sight around. But, on the round stone tform, there was a coffin, and he didn''t know what could be inside.


    Lin Fan did not say anything. Instead, he imagined many possibilities in his mind.


    For example, when approaching the coffin, a horrifying wisp of residual soul pounced on him and directly seized his body, and he was reborn. In the face of an Immortal Emperor''s divine soul, they might not be able to stop it with their abilities.


    "What should we do now?" Qin Yang asked.


    Xiang Fei looked around, examined the terrain, and said gruffly, "I found that the terrain here is a bit strange. It should be pulling something. I am afraid that it will be dangerous to step in at will."


    "And we have already determined that this is the treasury of the Immortal Emperor, with the means of the Immortal Emperor, casuallyying something can make us unable to resist."


    "How about Brother Qin, go and try it first? Then, in case you encounter danger, we can definitely save you from it."


    He was just joking with Qin Yang.


    "Ah? What are you saying? I can''t hear you. I''m suddenly deaf. What the hell are you talking about?"


    "What? You said you are going to check the situation for us¡­ how good is that, but don''t worry, Brother Lin and I will go to save you."


    "Brother Lin, Xiang Fei said he was going to open the coffin for us, so let him go."


    Qin Yang acted well, pretending to be deaf, but looking at the other party''s lips, he already understood what the other party was saying, so he said the meaning out for him.


    Xiang Fei rolled his eyes.


    Fortunately, he was scum in the immortal family. Otherwise, the Qin Family would let him take control. If they did, they didn''t know what they would be, and it felt a little scary to think about it.


    Perhaps an immortal family that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years would have dissipated entirely.


    ....


    At this time.


    Wang Yao and others arrived. They had all experienced the suppression of the stage pressure, apparently also quite rewarding.


    They were surprised to see that those guys hadn''t acted. However, when they saw the coffin, they instantly understood that it was not that they didn''t want to act, but they couldn''t.


    "Meng Xianzi, as sheprehended the Emperor Scripture? ¡ªwith Meng Xianzi''s talent, she must haveprehended it. Congrattions."


    "But I, Qin Yang, have alsoprehended it, so, congrattions to me, too."


    Qin Yang was ecstatic to see the goddess arrive. His mouth was full of congrattory words, but in fact, he was also very simple and crude to praise himself a bit.


    Meng Xianzi smiled and whispered, "Congrattions."


    Getting ''congrattion'' from the goddess, Qin Yang physical and mental pleasure were happy.


    "Huh! Wang Jun, I see you have such an ugly face. At a nce, I know you have notprehended the Emperor Scripture. How many times have I said, you really can''t? In terms of talent, you have a big gap with us real geniuses."


    "Although you are always trying to squeeze into the circle of us geniuses, I have to tell you bluntly that you are really an outsider to the circle, unable to fit in."


    Qin Yang''s mouth was sharp and unforgiving. If ordinary people heard these words, they would not be able to resist the urge to beat him.


    "Qin Yang, now, you are going too far." Wang Jun looked at Qin Yang angrily. His hatred was fierce enough that once he met in the wild, he was afraid that a fight of your death would have to take ce.


    Lin Fan told Qin Yang to settle down. Now, it was not the time for this situation to fight, but to see how to solve the situation in front of him.


    "Immortal Emperor Liehuang, the heavenly talent had created the Immortal Emperor Trove and eventually left a coffin. Perhaps his true heritage is inside. Just whether it is all true or not, only by opening the coffin can we know?" Meng Xianzi said.


    Lin Fanughed, "What Meng Xianzi said makes sense, but the key now is, who is going to open this coffin."


    No one said anything.


    Meng Xianzi had a faint smile on her face at Lin Fan''s question.


    It was naturally impossible for her to open the coffin.


    It was even more impossible for Wang Yao.


    Wang Jun was not a fool to open the coffin for no reason. Once he encountered danger, he would not think someone would save him, so he naturally treated it as a passerby.


    ¡­..


    The atmosphere at the scene was quiet.


    The group looked at each other.


    "In that case, it would be better to go out together. Getting the emperor scripture is already a good thing. Trying to get more is a bit too greedy." Lin Fan made a suggestion.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei nodded.


    Well, there was nothing wrong, the Immortal Emperor Treasure Trove was indeed tempting, but you also had to see if your own situation allows you to do so before.


    If it means throwing your own life here, then the treasure is just simply not worth it.


    And at that moment¡­. an amazing qi burst out from the coffin.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Immediately after, on the coffin hovered a figure¡­.


    Upon taking a closer look, it was the Immortal Emperor Liehuang.

 Chapter 396: Senior Immortal Emperor, Are You Still a Fucking Human Being?

    <h4>Chapter 396: Senior Immortal Emperor, Are You Still a Fucking Human Being?</h4>


    Now that Immortal Emperor Liehuang''s shadow appeared, the crowd was greatly rmed. However, it should not be a trap. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to escape from here.


    Even if this was just a wisp of a remnant soul, it was not something they could deal with.


    "It''s been too long¡­."


    "One hundred thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. So why is it that a descendant is only nowing over."


    "Did this emperor hide the key too deeply?"


    "No, this Emperor spilled it in the city. So why are you onlying now?"


    "You even afraid of dying on the way to find it. He deliberately left it in a ce with beautiful scenery."


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang said quietly, exuding endless sadness. Perhaps it was different from what he thought.


    Lin Fan muttered, the way this Immortal Emperor appeared was different from what he had thought.


    It was logical.


    It should be a phoenix burning with zing mes rising into the air, screaming and resounding in the world, and finally manifesting itself¡­. But why would it end up being such a dull and boring scene?


    "Senior Immortal Emperor, the junior has stepped into the Immortal Emperor Treasure Trove without permission. So please don''t me us." Meng Xianzi said respectfully.


    Even if the other party was already dead, she couldn''t be too arrogant, so she was naturally respectful.


    Lin Fan looked at the other party very warily. After all, the other party was an Immortal Emperor, and once he thought something, the consequences would naturally be unthinkable.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang asked, "Is the Heavenly Court still there?"


    Meng Xianzi said, "In reply to senior''s words, the Heavenly Court still exists."


    "Oh, it''s still there." Immortal Emperor Liehuang''s face was expressionless, perhaps thinking of something, but quickly dismissed such thoughts, then looked at the crowd and said in surprise, "Huh! I didn''t expect six of them toe. But, unfortunately, it seems that one of them is unable to obtain my Emperor Scripture."


    Wang Jun bowed his head, "Senior, junior is foolish, unable toprehend the Emperor Scriptures left behind by Senior. Junior is ashamed. Since receiving the key to Senior''s treasury, junior has been cultivating hard, just hoping that one day he can inherit Senior''s mantle and carry forward Senior''s dao lineage."


    The words he said had a purpose.


    It was as if he was saying, ''Elder didn''t you see how miserable I was? It was really hard to bear. Could you be considerate and give me some benefits.''


    Qin Yang looked at Wang Jun with contempt. He was so damn shameless. Howe he didn''t see such shamelessness before. Today was a long insight.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang said, "It has nothing to do with your stupidity. You can find that stone wall, that means you are all very good. But, unfortunately, this Emperor only left five Emperor Scriptures in that stone wall. So the six of you entered, naturally one of you will not get it, so it can only be said that your luck is bad."


    It was better if he didn''t say it, but when he did, he made Wang Jun feel the urge to vomit blood.


    "It seems that junior and senior''s inheritance are not destined to be together." Wang Jun was regretful and in a slightly sad mood. His expression was spot on as if he was deploring it.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang said, "It''s good that you understand."


    Wang Jun then felt as if his chest had been hammered with fierce anger. It was really painful ah.


    ''As a senior, couldn''t youfort people properly?''


    ''Is there a need to speak so bluntly?''


    His heart hurt a lot.


    Lin Fan felt that this Immortal Emperor seemed a bit interesting, and he had met those old guys somewhat different.


    But now, the situation was not easy to say, and he needed to be careful.


    Who could say what the other party''s purpose was?


    Wang Jun no longer wanted to talk. For him, everything was awful. There was no hint of friendliness; it was not at all human to do.


    "The fact that you have arrived here means that you have a destiny with this emperor and have passed this emperor''s test."


    "A remnant of this Emperor''s soul appeared here in the hope that one of you could inherit this Emperor''s Dao. Inprehending the Emperor Scripture, you all understand that this Emperor''s goal is to prove the Immortal Dao Fruit."


    "But this emperor was unlucky and fell halfway, and your arrival has given this emperor hope."


    When Wang Jun heard the inheritance, a bright light emerged in his eyes. There was hope. He still had hope.


    Only the following sentencepletely made him despair¡­.


    "You do not need to read it. Six people with a total of five Emperor Scriptures and one of you does not have. It means that your luck is really bad. This Emperor has bad luck, so he will not give the Dao lineage inheritance to someone who has bad luck." Immortal Emperor Liehuang spoke.


    "Hahahaha ..." Qin Yangughed, "I told you. Bad luck is bad. Why do you have to think so much? You came in for something. You didn''t get anything. Hurry back to see the other stone walls. There are still some Immortal Emperor Senior''s Mystic Arts, maybe you canprehend, but in my opinion, you may not be able toprehend."


    Wang Jun''s face was red from Qin Yang''s words, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at him.


    ''What a damned thing.''


    ''One day, you would have to pay the price.''


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang at Qin Yang and said, "You are also not qualified. This Emperor was once as gloating as you are, resulting in this Emperor not having many friends. Moreover, provoking many enemies, experiencing countless life and death crises. Beforeing to this step, once the slightest carelessness, it is bound to die prematurely, so you are also not suitable."


    "Huh?" Qin Yang looked at Immortal Emperor Liehuang with dumbfounded eyes.


    ''I just mocked a few words. I didn''t even mock you. Is it necessary to be like this?''


    It was hard for Qin Yang because the goddess was there, but he didn''t get another look. It was too sad.


    ''Forget it. What is the big deal?


    ''Even if I couldn''t see the Immortal Emperor''s heritage, I am still a direct bloodline descendant of an Immortal Sovereign family.''


    This was thest thing he could think to save hisst pride.


    Wang Jun pointed at Qin Yang and said, "Hahaha, how does it feel? What is the benefit of you mocking me? Now that the senior is saying that you are not good as a person, you are really not good. Yet, you still say that I, Wang Jun, are no more than you."


    "You...." Qin Yang rolled up his sleeves, ready to have a big fight with Wang Jun. ¡ªHe was so damned angry, his liver was about to be exploded with anger. He was ridiculed by this kind of third-rate goods.


    "Silence..." Immortal Emperor Liehuang said in a stern voice.


    Qin Yang and Wang Jun closed their mouths. The Immortal Emperor had spoken, so where would they dare to say anything else?


    At this point, there were just four people left.


    Meng Xianzi was looking forward to it. She was eager to get the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance because it was a heavenly creation.


    Just immediately afterward¡­.


    "You, junior, are not suitable either." Immortal Emperor Liehuang pointed at Meng Xianzi and said.


    Meng Xianzi''s face changed slightly in shock, then she said, "Please tell me, senior. Why is junior not suitable?"


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang said, "Because you are a woman."


    Lin Fan felt that this Immortal Emperor in front of him was really a bit interesting. Now that he was saying this, it always felt as if he was somewhat hostile to women. Could it be because he had once been hurt by a certain woman?


    It was possible.


    It was very possible.


    Meng Xianzi said reluctantly: "Senior, this junior is confident that women are not inferior to men, so please make it right."


    "No, this Emperor does not think that women are inferior to men¡­ But to get the inheritance of this Emperor and to be considered as the disciple of this Emperor and the heir of this Emperor, a woman simply can''t."


    "If women get the inheritance, someday in the future, she is bound to have a partner. Once you have a partner, you are bound to be taken."


    "This emperor does not want to hear others say..."


    "That is the heir of Immortal Emperor Liehuang but was given away by someone."


    "If this is the case, then where to ce this emperor''s face."


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang couldn''t ept this.


    Lin Fan''s mouth was open, such vulgar and unpleasant wordsing from an Immortal Emperor''s mouth. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    Not to mention that Lin Fan didn''t believe it. Even everyone in the room waspletely confused.


    ''What a ruthless Immortal Emperor, what a quick-talking Immortal Emperor, isn''t he afraid of affecting his image in the eyes of others?''


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang was naturally not afraid.


    The only remaining remnants of the soul couldn''t exist for too long anyway. What else couldn''t be said? It would be really meaningless if it was covered up.


    "Senior, junior can swear that she will never marry for life and pursue the Immortal Dao with one heart. The world can see that, if there is any vition, she can be struck by lightning from heaven." Meng Xianzi firmly said.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang sighed and said, "Little girl, this emperor naturally believes in what you say, but...."


    He looked around the circle and said, "There are five men here. Four of them want to have you. But, even when you do not want to find a partner, others can take advantage of your unpreparedness and force themselves on you¡­ and this Emperor cannot ept it." Immortal Emperor Liehuang sighed.


    Hearing this, Meng Xianzi looked at the crowd in horror.


    Wang Yao said angrily, "You, you, you, you, you, I didn''t expect the four of you to have such thoughts about Meng Xian Zi, it''s really disgraceful."


    "I, Wang Yao, am here to tell you that whoever dares to think otherwise, I, Wang Yao, will pursue and kill to the end."


    "Hmm? What are you all looking at? What are you all looking at me for?"


    Wang Yao was furious. This group of guys all looked at him. What exactly did they want to say?


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang said, "You are also not qualified. What is it in your heart? This Emperor has long seen through. You are the one who wants it most. As the heir of this Emperor, you must dare to do something that is the true heart of a strong man. You can''t...."


    ''Shit!''


    ''This is too deep.''


    To Lin Fan, Immortal Emperor Liehuang was a bit of a problem.


    As a person, he was definitely immodest. If he was, he wouldn''t be the way he is now.


    "Senior, such a choice of heir is too frivolous, right?" Wang Yao said he did not expect Immortal Emperor Liehuang''s set to be so deep, and it was not at all the same as the high person he had seen.


    Not even a little bit of a high person''s appearance.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang shook his head and said, "No. Seeing a person correctly is often just from the details. And among the five of you, the only one who didn''t think of it is him."


    The immortal Emperor pointed to Xiang Fei.


    The crowd despaired. It seemed that the final candidate was Xiang Fei.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, this is my goddess. Why do you have an idea too?"


    Lin Fan ndly said, "Brother Qin, I just think about it, is there anything else I do? Don''t be too flustered, okay?"


    "It''s not okay to think. You should help me, not think about it." Qin Yang said.


    Wang Yao said reluctantly, "Senior, now there are only two of them left. What will you choose next? Or is he the one who finally inherits your dao?"


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang smiled, "There''s no need topare."


    "He is the heir I need...."


    At once, the crowd looked at Lin Fan in unison. Their heads were filled with question marks.


    ''What do you mean?''


    ''Didn''t you just praise Xiang Fei?''

 Chapter 397: Passing on the Golden Pellet

    <h4>Chapter 397: Passing on the Golden Pellet</h4>


    Lin Fan stood there without speaking. What had happened was inexplicable. He could swear to heaven that he really didn''t do anything... He didn''t even say a word to the other party. But, now that Immortal Emperor Liehuang was pointing at him, he''s confused.


    ''Because I am handsome?''


    No, perhaps his own special aura deeply attracted the other party. Even if covered by the crowd, it was still so dazzling.


    "Senior, junior has no other request¡­ Just want to know why it''s him." Wang Yao asked. He couldn''t understand why it had to be Lin Fan.


    Even Meng Xianzi and Wang Jun also questioned it.


    The key was theirs. ¡ªThese three people followed them and mixed in. Originally the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance was bound to be one of the three of them. So, how could they tolerate it?


    "Hmm? Are you questioning this Immortal Emperor''s decision?" Immortal Emperor Liehuang frowned.


    Even if it was just a wisp of remnant soul, but that fierce eyes of Immortal Emperor Liehuang made Wang Yao ufortable.


    "No, Senior. Junior wouldn''t dare." Wang Yao bowed his head. He was terrified in his heart.


    Why would he question an Immortal Emperor? If the other party was upset, he could definitely put him to death here.


    "Hmph, with such a pair of hearts like you, once the Dao inheritance is given to you, you are bound to be decapitated."


    The Immortal Emperor Liehuang would not strike at the juniors because he was now a remnant soul. ¡ªUsing the power of the remnant soul on them was really just a waste of time and energy.


    Wang Yao still bowed his head. Although he did not dare to act rashly, he was still eager to know exactly why.


    "Listen up."


    "Being a man but not interested in women is really a terrible thing. To inherit it, one must prove that they are worthy of the Immortal Dao fruit. The journey would be full of crises and dangers¡­."


    "However, once in danger, death is not that terrifying! What terrifying is having no offspring! No offspring means no heritage, and this Emperor suffered such loss¡­ too focus on cultivation and forget about the love of men and women."


    "If I were to choose again, I would definitely have children and grandchildren and inherit the heavens, so I would not give this heritage to others for nothing."


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang regretted it a lot.


    In the beginning, he didn''t know how many immortals were willing to give birth to a son for him, but he was actually blinded and lost the opportunity to pass on his offspring for nothing.


    The crowd listened to the immortal Emperor''s self-recounted. Then, they all watched in awe.


    ''Hell.''


    ''Is this really the Immortal Emperor?''


    Suddenly.


    A booming sound resounded.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang pointed at Lin Fan and said in a loud voice, "And he¡­ the one this Emperor is most satisfied with as an heir. He has a colored heart, has the guts. Even his immortal friend has taken a fancy too, but still, he is as calm as pine from beginning to end. Moreover, he has this handsome face, extremely fraudulent¡­ If this Emperor didn''t see through people''s hearts, I''m afraid he would also think this person is a decent gentleman. "


    "Therefore, he is the best candidate in this emperor''s mind."


    Quiet!


    Heaven and earth were quiet.


    Perhaps what happened today was extremely impactful to them and had a significant impact on their life values.


    Lin Fan smiled ndly and cupped his fist, "Thank you for Senior''spliment. Senior is the only one among the countless people junior has met who can see through junior''s merits. Junior admires Senior."


    Qin Yang, on the side, wanted to vomit blood. He had known that Brother Lin was narcissistic, but he had never thought it would be this narcissistic.


    "Good. Look, guys. To be able to be so shameless but still remain calm and expressionless¡­ Who else can do that? This Emperor did not choose the wrong person. Kid, what is your name?" Immortal Emperor Liehuang asked.


    "Junior Lin Fan." Lin Fan said.


    He felt that Immortal Emperor Liehuang might really have a problem with his brain, and it was serious.


    But he had to say that the Immortal Emperor was worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. His vision was indeed venomous.


    Wang Yao no longer wanted to say anything more. He regretted it¡­ Maybe he shouldn''t havee here at all. This Liehuang Immortal Emperor that he met was not an average person at all. He had a problem with his brain. ¡ªHe definitely had a problem. There''s no mistake. If there were no problem, it would not be like this.


    Such an excellent person was in front of him, and he ignored it and instead looked at such a person.


    Ridiculous.


    It was really ridiculous.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang waved his hand. A multicolored golden pellet floated out from within the coffin, then flew towards Lin Fan.


    "This Emperor''s inheritance is all inside. So rx your mind and take it slowly¡­ in the future, Immortal Emperor Liehuang will cease to exist, and his inheritance will walk the world for him. Find out who that ck hand is for this Emperor, and ask why he is trying to stop this Emperor from certifying the dao fruits of immortality."


    Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed that multicolored golden pellet.


    An average person would naturally rx his mind and receive the immortal Emperor''s inheritance wholeheartedly when he encountered such a situation, but for Lin Fan, he had to be careful. He didn''t know what the hell was in it.


    "Why are you catching it? Are you afraid that this Emperor is secretly plotting something?" Immortal Emperor Liehuang asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Well, there is that thought I just want to see."


    "Good, you are worthy of being the person that this Emperor sees¡­ to have such a heart, this Emperor''s heart is relieved. With your heart, you will definitely make a difference in the future. The old heavens are open, finally, let this Emperor find a suitable heir."


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang was so excited that he was on the verge of tears. His mood swings were astonishing.


    [The Golden Pellet of Inheritance: The inheritance of the Immortal Emperor Li Huang, containing the immortal Emperor''s innumerable divine abilities, the art of cultivation of the supreme immortal method, could condense into Nirvana Immortal Body, skyrocketing 300,000 years of magic power.]


    ''Not bad.''


    Lin Fan wanted to cry a little. He finally met an existence that was not ying a trap. He had gone through a lot, and he had experienced many scams. If not because of the small assistant, he did not know how many times he would have fallen for the trick.


    He did not hesitate.


    He directly swallowed the Golden Pellet of Inheritance.


    His mana skyrocketed.


    The immortal body condensed.


    Immediately, a terrifying aura erupted from Lin Fan''s body, the heavens and earth shook, and the spiritual energy from the Immortal Emperor''s treasury frantically surged.


    "Hm?"


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang was surprised, and his expression changed slightly in shock as if he hadn''t expected that the person who received his inheritance would have such a change. ¡ªeven beyond his imagination.


    "Golden Immortal Law."


    "This kid is going to break through to Golden Immortal¡­ by the way. This Emperor has indeed made a lot of effort for this inheritance golden pellet, which can skyrocket 300,000 years of mana."


    A Golden Immortalw flew out from Lin Fan''s body to intertwine with heaven and earth.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang quickly retreated. The might emanating from Lin Fan was somewhat amazing, making it somewhat difficult for them to resist.


    ...


    After a long time.


    Lin Fan steeply opened his eyes, and two golden lights shot straight to heaven and earth. For a long time, he could not calm down. Then, gradually, the golden light dissipated, that astonishing might converged into the body.


    "Thank you, senior. Junior has doubts about Senior''s inheritance before. Please forgive junior." This time, Lin Fan sincerely thanked the other party because this was sincere, even if this inheritance came inexplicably. It could not stop his grateful heart.


    "Hahahaha ..." Immortal Emperor Liehuangughed, "Not bad, not bad, this Immortal Emperor has a good eye for choosing the inheritor. But, of course, if you had just epted it directly, this Emperor would have reced it¡­ But you managed to pass this Emperor''s test."


    These words of his were a wave of self-aggrandizement.


    Lin Fan had some doubts in his heart.


    [Nirvana Immortal Body: Rebirth by fire, a rather marvelous immortal body in heaven and earth that activates nirvana effects when fatally injured.]


    ''Since the immortal body is so powerful, then this Immortal Emperor Liehuang in front of me is really dead?''


    Lin Fan was still puzzled.


    At this time, the protagonist of the Immortal Emperor''s treasury had be Lin Fan. The praise that Immortal Emperor Li Huang gave to Lin Fan sounded so harsh to the ears of Wang Yao and the others.


    This was clearly a graft for others.


    If it was just the three of them who came in, the other side would have no choice and would give it to them. ¡ªand it was bound to be him who received the inheritance.


    "You''ve got my inheritance, but unfortunately, there are no immortal treasures or immortal pills for you¡­. those have gone up in smoke. So cultivate well and find for me who that ck hand really is."


    "In the future, if you can do it, give him a cruel end. Kill him."


    When Immortal Emperor Liehuang thought of the ck hand that blocked his Dao, he had a stomach full of fire.


    "Thete generation will definitely avenge senior." Lin Fan said.


    Immortal Emperor Liehuang nced at Meng Xianzi, "Little girl, you''re going to be Sun in the future anyway. So why not be my inheritor? At least you won''t be disgraced."


    Then, the remnant soul of the Immortal Emperor Liehuang gradually dissipated and soon disappeared before the eyes of the crowd.


    Meng Xianzi was really about to explode in ce. She was in deep self-doubt as to why she had toe here.


    However, for Lin Fan, he was still wondering if the Immortal Emperor Liehuang was really dead or not.


    If he hadn''t gotten this immortal body, he would have believed that Immortal Emperor Liehuang was really dead.


    But now, well.....


    It felt like he''s not dead yet, but rather nestled somewhere.


    However, it''s just that the small assistant had already tested, and the Inheritance Golden Pellet had no problem. So naturally, there can''t be a problem, right?


    Immortal Emperor of Liehuang knew countless divine magic, but the trouble was, all need to slowly cultivate themselves. When would he have the time, ah?


    Of course, he finally knew what an outstanding talent Immortal Emperor Liehuang was.


    Because he had obtained a supreme emperor scripture.


    [Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Sutra: The Godless Sutra created by the Liehuang Immortal Emperor''s 20,000 years of enlightenment].


    From this, it could be seen that Immortal Emperor Liehuang''s spiritual roots were the five elemental spiritual roots; that is, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth had beenplete, and the emperor scriptures on the stone wall are all just evolved from the five elemental Nirvana emperor scriptures.


    Great.


    This was considered the most prodigious existence Lin Fan had ever encountered.


    Right at this moment.


    Xiang Fei patted Lin Fan''s shoulder and said, "Brother Lin, congrattions. A great opportunity has arrived! The Immortal Emperor''s inheritance! something everyone dreams of, I didn''t expect it to be Brother Lin who was favored by the Immortal Emperor in the end."


    "Hey, it''s not much of a favor. It''s just that I am too good, and the Immortal Emperor senior saw through it." Lin Fan waved his hand, then as if he thought of something, he cupped his fist at the Wang Yao and the others and said, "I really have to thank the three of you. If it wasn''t for your help, we wouldn''t have been able to step into the Immortal Emperor''s treasury, and I wouldn''t have been able to obtain the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance."


    Pfft!


    A trace of blood spilled out from the corner of Wang Yao''s mouth, and his anger attacked his heart. His Qi blood flowed backward and bubbled out directly.


    Qin Yang sighed and said rather helplessly, "Impossible¡­ How could someone as outstanding as me not be seen?"


    "Goddess Meng, are you saying that I am not excellent?"


    Meng Xianzi did not want to answer Qin Yang''s words. She had suffered a blow that was not small. ¡ªThinking about it, it always felt as if the words just spoken by the Immortal Emperor Liehuang were hinting at something.


    She even unconsciously moved away from Wang Yao and the others. Perhaps it was in fear of something? And who she felt the most dangerous was that Lin Fan.


    ''That guy?''


    ''Lin Fan?''


    ''Impossible.''


    ''This immortal swore to heaven that she would never look for a mate and would never let anyone take advantage of it.''

 Chapter 398: Don鈥檛 come over, don鈥檛 you come over

    <h4>Chapter 398: Don''te over, don''t youe over</h4>


    What happened today was inexplicable to Lin Fan. He was such a low-profile man, but he was praised on the spot. Even though he knew he was an excellent person, he had never heard this praise from others.


    "Everyone, the treasury of the Immortal Emperor ends here. All of you have been given the opportunity, is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Of course, Wang Yao. You can rest assured since it was agreed that we will not make a move in the Immortal Emperor Treasure Vault, then naturally, we will not make a move. Anyway, we can enter the Immortal Emperor Treasure Vault, really thanks to you."


    Lin Fan was a noble person and never did those things that stole chickens and dogs, and when you think about it, he hit the Wang Yao and the others a little too hard¡­ So what was originally their chance had ended up being his own.


    How sad.


    Wang Yao held back the anger in his heart. He knew that this abominable fellow in front of him had be strong. Even if he made a move, he might not be the opponent.


    ''Hold back, I must hold back, just get out of here.''


    Qin Yang wrapped around Lin Fan, "Brother Lin, you can''t have your heart set on my goddess, there are so many famous ones on the flower list, feel free to pick, this one is reserved for me."


    For Qin Yang, his heart was in pain right now. Because Brother Lin was thinking about his goddess.


    And Wang Yao and Wang Jun, the bastard, were also like this. Damn it, especially Wang Yao, he didn''t expect that he also has such a mind.


    Heartache, he could not breathe.


    Just at that moment


    Immortal Emperor Treasure Vault vibrated.


    "What''s happening?"


    The crowd was rmed. The treasure vault was in another void; at this time, the overhead cracked ripples.


    "It seems to be copsing."


    "Run! The remnant soul of Immortal Emperor Liehuang disappeared. The treasure vault will not be protected. It will be flooded."


    SWOOSH!


    SWOOSH!


    Several figures rose up in the air and rushed towards the distance.


    Lin Fan cursed in his heart, ''Immortal Emperor Liehuang is really unreliable. He did not think something like this would happen?''


    ''At least he should have told me in advance.''


    Even if Wang Yao and others were not satisfied, but now in this situation, they must hurry to leave this ce. The treasure vault copsed. Once deep in it, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Initially, Wang Yao wanted to force his way out at this moment and stop Lin Fan and the others inside the treasure vault.


    But it felt too risky.


    What if he was the one left in the treasure vault? Therefore it was better to forget about it. Without absolute certainty, he would never take the risk.


    ....


    Soon.


    The crowd came out of the treasure vault. When they looked back, the transparent space inside rumbled and shook, then the heaven and earthpletely calmed down.


    Wang Yao looked at Lin Fan. His mind wasplicated. He wanted to say many things, but he could only bury all this resentment in his heart now.


    "Meng Xianzi, the Immortal Emperor Treasure Vault has no rtion to us, so let''s go." Wang Yao said.


    Perhaps what happened inside the treasure vault made Meng Xianzi wary of Wang Yao. Her feet retreated and pulled a safe distance away from the Wang Yao.


    When Wang Yao saw this scene, his heart was like stabbed by a knife.


    "Meng Xianzi, what Immortal Emperor Liehuang said is an insult to me. You and I have known each other for so many years. Do you also think that I, Wang Yao, am that kind of person?" Wang Yao said in a deep voice, he desperately wanted to defend himself.


    He hoped that Meng Xianzi didn''t believe those bullshit words.


    Now that thest remnants of Immortal Emperor Liehuang had disappeared, he was naturally not afraid.


    Meng Xianzi did not say anything, but her eyes were clear as if to say, ''you are that kind of person. So how could you say that Emperor''s words are not true? Then who else''s words can be believed?''


    "Wang Yao, I still have things to do. So you can go by yourself first." Meng Xianzi said.


    This was her refusal to go along with Wang Yao. It was true that there was no good thing about men.


    Wang Jun said, "Meng Xianzi, Brother Wang Yao is definitely not that kind of person, do not be enticed by others."


    "You don''te over either."


    At this moment, Meng Xianzi acted as if she was a bird of prey. She was wary of both of these two people. In the past, she had never thought about these things. And even enjoyed those fascinated gazes¡­ But the thought that there were such filthy thoughts behind those gazes made her shudder.


    "In that case, I''ll take my leave. I hope Meng Xianzi doesn''t think too much about it." Wang Yao sped his fist. His eyes were gloomy as he looked towards Lin Fan and the others. He would definitely spread the news that Lin Fan had received the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance.


    The immortal Emperor''s inheritance, it wasn''t even known how many people''s attention it could attract.


    ''Maybe one day you will be robbed and killed.''


    "Brother Wang Yao, wait for me. I''m with you."


    Wang Jun was chasing behind. He also did not dare to stay here alone. Otherwise, with Qin Yang''s character, he would definitely cut him ruthlessly. Only with Wang Yao could he feel safe.


    "Brother Lin, look at them all gone. If you want me to say, I think you should beat them up hard, especially that calf of Wang Yao. You should''ve beaten him up so much that he spits blood."


    "From what I know about him, he will definitely spread the news about you getting the immortal Emperor''s inheritance, then there will definitely be a group of peopleing to look for you. How troublesome would that be."


    Qin Yang was definitely not a match for the Wang Yao in a single fight, but he believed that Brother Lin''s strength was definitely much more powerful than that calf.


    How much he wanted to see the Wang Yao being beaten up and crying out, that scene must be very cool.


    "Do you know my root and foot?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang shook his head, "How should I know? You didn''t tell me. You said you ascended from the lower world, but it doesn''t look like it to me."


    "See? Even you do not know my roots and feet¡­ Just let him spread out the news. How could he find me?" Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang mulled over.


    At this time, he saw that Meng Xianzi had not gone. A smile appeared on his face. He wanted to have a good chat with the goddess, but Meng Xianzi had a sense of fear of men. She kept maintaining a distance at all times, which made him want to inhale the goddess body fragrance helplessly.


    "Meng Xianzi, I am Qin Yang. You know, you know, the son of the direct bloodline of the immortal family, that character is naturally noment, no matter what others say, but I hope fairy can, believe me, I am definitely not that kind of person."


    Qin Yang patted his chest and swore to defend himself. But the effect was very little. It was basically useless.


    Lin Fan said, "Meng Xianzi, you haven''t left yet, is there something going on? If you''re interested in the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, you can follow me around, and I''ll teach you."


    SWISH!


    When Meng Xianzi heard what Lin Fan said, it was as if she was frightened by some kind of terror. She pulled her legs out and ran. Then, she disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Ai!"


    "Clearly so interested in the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, yet she''s running away from the battle because she can''t bear my charm, really naughty." Lin Fan sighed.


    Qin Yang on the side didn''t want to speak.


    ''Big brother, can we be a little bit cheeky?''


    ...¡­


    Inside the city, the inn.


    When Lin Fan returned to the house, he saw the little girl standing in front of the window, staring nkly at the street outside.


    "What are you looking at so fascinated? If you''re okay, you can practice the martial dao I passed on to you... If you want to live in this world, you can''t do it without strength."


    "In case I, unfortunately, die one day, you still have to rely on yourself to do so."


    He always felt that the children he met.. for some reason, howe they all disliked cultivation so much and all needed him to spur them on from behind?


    Nine children as his number one disciple were the need for others to supervise, a little rxation, with senior sisters and brothers y, also do not know he now ascended to the immortal world, nine children had not properly cultivated.


    Hey!


    Thinking about the Immortal Cultivation World, he kind of wants to go back and see the familiar people, but he knows that with the protection of his mother, they will never encounter danger.


    The Heavenly Immortal Sect will not either.


    Mother will definitely be able to take good care of them.


    "Let''s go, go downstairs and eat something." Lin Fan said.


    ....


    Downstairs.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were waiting, and they found a seat by the window, away from the crowd.


    "Brother Lin, what should we do next?" Xiang Fei asked.


    If they didn''t have this little girl, they could naturally go to quite a few adventurous ces, but now with the little girl around, it did disrupt their rhythm.


    Lin Fanughed, "Life can''t be all about fighting and killing. Sometimes, asional resting is also needed. It is possible to cultivate the body. I am going to find a ce to temporarily live in seclusion¡­ I will cultivate with this girl, and when the timees, I will go out to act. Do you guys want to live in seclusion with me for a while, or do you want to act alone?"


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at each other, and both of them were pondering.


    For Qin Yang, he did need to go back home, while Xiang Fei, on the contrary, had no destination and was taking things as they came.


    "I''ll stay behind, just so I canprehend the Transmigration Scriptures." Xiang Fei said.


    The Transmigration Scripture belonged to the Heavenly Dao level of existence, and toprehend it required a tranquil environment. But, unfortunately, with their current situation, they were too busy to have time toprehend it, so he decided to stay and live in seclusion with Lin Fan for a while.


    Then they looked at Qin Yang.


    Qin Yangughed, "I found that the three of us are a good team, indeed. And, I have nothing to do back in the Qin family, just replenishing the equipment; there is no point. So, I will also stay and rest together for a while."


    "With my talent, there is absolutely no problemprehending the Transmigration Scripture."


    Their harvest was all very good.


    The Transmigration Scripture, the Treasure Vault Emperor Scripture, were all supreme masterpieces. ¡ªas long as they couldprehend them, then their future achievements would naturally be unlimited.


    Lin Fan was muchzier. He felt like starting the pig farming mode again, spreading the divine abilities in the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance and letting those guys cultivate them for him.


    As long as someone seeds in practicing it, then he would make money.


    But, the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Sutra was the most important, and he didn''t know if anyone could sessfully cultivate it.


    In the end, the three of them hit it off, and what was decided was not changed.


    After eating, they packed their things and left the ce.

 Chapter 399: Wow, He鈥檚 Worse than the Beast

    <h4>Chapter 399: Wow, He''s Worse than the Beast</h4>


    "Brother Lin, how do you see this ce? There are mountains and water, it is quite good to live here temporarily in seclusion." Qin Yang looked at a treasurend. It looks pretty decent.


    "No, this ce does have mountains and water, but the aura is not good. Look at those dead trees, they are obviously struck by lightning. ces that are often struck by lightning, the fury is very heavy." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang looked carefully.


    ''It really is that way, it does make sense.''


    "Admirable. You''re very observant. If it wasn''t for Brother Lin''s reminder, I wouldn''t have noticed."


    For Qin Yang, although they now called each other brothers, he knew that brother Lin still wanted to beat him. Therefore the horse''s ass should still be patted.


    But thest pride of the direct lineage bloodline of the Immortal Family made him unable to be so disgraceful.


    ...


    The four looked everywhere.


    They finally found a piece of treasurend. The environment was very good, with rolling hills, hiding, absolutely undetected. The terrain was in excellent condition, with lush trees and nutrient-rich soil suitable for living.


    They chose a mountain.


    The trees around the area rose up in the air. With fingers as swords, they cut off the branches and trunks and cut them into circles to build a house. Four wooden houses were built in the blink of an eye, and then the remaining wood was used to make furniture.


    Perfect.


    "From now on, let''s live here temporarily. Qin Yang, you go catch some wild animals and keep them in captivity." Lin Fan said.


    ...¡­


    Night.


    Lin Fan did not sleep at all. He had cultivated to such a level. How could he still need to sleep? However, habits weren''t so easy to change. It was good to sleep early and get up early for good health.


    It waste at night, and there were night owl animals shouting outside.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps¡­ A small figure hid in, curled up, facing his chest, with eyes closed in a night of quiet sleep.


    Lin Fan stared at his eyes.


    He was a little confused.


    ''What is this situation?''


    The little girl was 12 or 13 years old and was developing a mature body. In ancient times, this kind of age could be given to people as a daughter-inw in a slightly longer year or two.


    He wanted to lift the quilt and let the little girl back to sleep in her room. However, he felt the little girl''s breath gradually calmed down.


    ''Hey!''


    ''She''s asleep!''


    .....


    Dawn.


    Qin Yang came out early and saw Lin Fan sitting cross-legged in the distance as if he was cultivating. He was puzzled. What was this cultivation technique, quite magical? He hadn''t seen much of it before.


    How could he know that Lin Fan was practicing the martial arts?


    Just then, he stared as if he had seen a ghost. He saw that the little girl had actuallye out of Lin Fan''s house, and it looked as if she had just woken up from a nap.


    "Crap! Finally he couldn''t resist doing it? This is too beastly."


    Qin Yang had been dumbfounded as if he had seen a ghost.


    "No, I must tell this matter to Xiang Fei. I did not expect that among the three of us the most beastly people appeared. He did not even spare a little girl."


    ....


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan traction of true qi in the body slowly traveled. Martial Dao needed to cycle gradually. It could not be rushed. With each cycle, the true qi grew one point.


    The cultivation ended.


    He exhaled a mouthful of white qi, which was like a sharp arrow, sweeping away and flying into the distance, extremely fast, disappearing into the distance.


    "It''s time to make breakfast."


    Since he took in this little girl, he had to be responsible. Of course, Lin Fan was a hard-working person. He usually didn''t show it because it was unnecessary, but now there was a need, and he could only give y to his own strengths.


    ...


    After Wang Yao left reluctantly, he spread the news that Lin Fan had received the inheritance of the Liehuang Immortal Emperor. He was an obscure guy who received the inheritance because he got lucky.


    It instantly made many people remember the name Lin Fan.


    The crowd didn''t have any doubts about what Wang Yao said.


    Wang Yao had a great reputation outside, a heavenly pride with an immortal fighting body. His future achievements were unlimited, and now that he had spread such news, it naturally caused an extremely strong shock.


    The Immortal Emperor''s legacy was not trivial.


    Whoever could get it would definitely be the next Immortal Emperor.


    Wang Jun was also in the publicity. He first reported this matter to the n. Of course, he did not dare to say that he got the key to the Immortal Emperor''s treasure trove.


    At first, he was afraid of telling the n about the Immortal Emperor''s treasury, so he tried to go secretly. He just did not expect such a thing to happen.


    ....


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang took this opportunity to cultivate the Transmigration Scripture. If they couldprehend the Transmigration Scripture, then it would be a great improvement to their own strength.


    "Little girl, you have to cultivate well, now pass on a set of fist technique, named ''Earth Dipper Fist Technique''."


    "This fist technique is free from mundane martial arts. It has the effect of invigorating blood, condensing the spirit, and refining the body. You should cultivate it well andy the foundation firmly."


    Lin Fan passed the fist technique to the little girl, then held the bamboo pole and walked around with his hands behind his back.


    "This will enable you to be familiar with this fist method in the shortest possible time. Now you fight it properly once, and I will point out where you go wrong."


    He hadn''t even taught Jiujie much about cultivation; he was really busy at the time. So, he left everything to Senior Sister Xixi.


    But now, he had plenty of time, and the little girl needed a teacher to help her practicing Martial Dao. Otherwise, if the cultivation went wrong and formed a habit, it would be somewhat troublesome to change itter.


    The little girl still did not speak but obeyed Lin Fan''s words, set up a posture, and began to practice boxing.


    "There is a problem with punching. Your qi and blood are not smooth, and it is easy to umte the next problems. The internal force has to vibrate the body with the punching in order to achieve the degree of exercising the flesh. Don''t be afraid of pain. Pain is okay, it means that the body is changing."


    Lin Fan said.


    The martial arts he dropped were at the highest level. It was difficult for ordinary people to cultivate to this level.


    To his surprise, with his education, he found that the little girl had really good talent in martial arts and said that she would nevermit the problem a second time.


    "Not bad, very good."


    Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction.


    In terms of talent in immortal cultivation, the little girl had a gappared to Jiujiu. Still, it was unexpected to have such talent in the Martial Dao.


    And more importantly, the little girl was more serious and hard-working, so if she was cultivated correctly, she might be someone.


    ''What is the use of thinking about this now?''


    ''This thinking is too early.''


    ...¡­.


    Time passed quickly.


    The little girl had practiced boxing for several hours without stopping in the middle. Sweat dripping down from her face, and the ground was already wet.


    "Well, take a break, cultivation requires abination of work and rest. You can''t be in too much of a hurry, otherwise you will break your body, the consequences will be very troublesome."


    Lin Fan found that it did feel good to be a teacher.


    It was a cool feeling.


    Martial Dao.


    When he raised his strength up, he was bound to develop the Martial Dao. He didn''t know how the Immortal Cultivation Realm was today and whether the Martial Dao still existed or not. That was the only thing he wanted to know now.


    Initially, he flew to the Immortal Realm. He wanted to hug the thigh of the Greatest Martial Sect, but who would have thought that the Greatest Martial Sect was directly gone, which made his thoughts fall t.


    ...¡­.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan got up early every day, practiced martial arts. Quietly, his martial arts progressed quickly and became one point stronger.


    And the little girl would hide under his nket every night.


    Every time Qin Yang saw this scene, he would stare. His mouth did not say anything, but in his heart, he shouted beast.


    ''For several days in a row, it was like this, he said he was recruiting a disciple, how could it turn out like this?''


    ''Beast, it was too beastly.''


    He now understood why so many people like to live in seclusion. It was not because of avoiding enemies, but such a carefree day.


    ...¡­.


    Night.


    Crackling!


    The sounds of fighting resounding through the world, and the immortal mystic arts were exploding with radiant light.


    "Yang Chunzi, my father saw your pity and took you as his disciple, but I never thought you would do such a thing. Do you have any conscience left?"


    A woman had a wound on her arm. The blood was flowing tteringly, only she was now staring angrily at a man in the distance. She did not expect the once pitiful, honest man would show such a horrible face after being taken in by his father and growing his wings.


    "Hmph, that old thing kept a hand on me, I asked him to give me the Deadwood Spring Mystic Art, but he died without giving it. I as senior brother naturally had no choice but to send him back to the West."


    "Senior brothers, why do you have to fight me? Why don''t you be good and put down the weapons in your hands, I won''t kill you."


    Yang Chunzi''s eyes were gloomy. For him, he had to obtain mystic art.


    "Yang Chunzi, you despicable, shameless, treacherous fellow. Master treats you like his own son, yet you do this kind of heavenly anger and resentment because of a mystic art. God will take you."


    "That''s right, the master once said that the Deadwood Spring Mystic Art can save people, but also can harm people. It''s a divine ability with a demonic nature. People who practice this divine ability end up not being able to control the desire in their hearts and take away other people''s life, so the master he had already destroyed the mystic art long ago."


    "And you suspect master of hiding it privately, you deserve to die."


    "Junior Sister, you go first, let''s block him."


    A group of disciples surrounded the Junior Sister and spat angrily at Yang Chunzi. He was the white-eyed wolf. If the master hadn''t taken him in, he would have died long ago.


    "Hmph, you don''t know what''s good for you. Let me kill you." Yang Chunzi waved his hand. He did not want to say anything more. As long as he caught Junior Sister, he would slowly interrogate her when the time came.


    A group of fighters rose up in the air and strike towards the target.


    But at that moment, it was as if space and time had frozen.


    An astonishing might swept in.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Those fighters who rose up in the air and attacked each other like cheetahs felt as if their hearts were grabbed and fell to the ground with cold sweat dripping down from their foreheads, unable to move their bodies, unable to lift a single finger.

 Chapter 400: The Pig Farm is Opened

    <h4>Chapter 400: The Pig Farm is Opened</h4>


    ''What happened?''


    They were puzzled; they didn''t know what was happening. For a good reason, they encountered this situation. It couldn''t be a strong person passing through here.


    This luck was a bit of bad luck.


    "Huh!"


    The woman being chased was puzzled. Initially, she had been ready to fight with the other side for alignment, but suddenly, they were all holding their hands on the ground as if they were in pain.


    She looked around in confusion, did not find any figure.


    And when looking up, she found a figure floating in the air, unable to see its face, let alone know who it was.


    Lin Fan''s pig farm officially opened. There was ack of piglets, and there was no choice but toe out to look for them. With his character, it was naturally impossible to find innocent people. So, piglets were hard to find, but he didn''t expect the heavens to give such luck.


    He probably eavesdropped a little topletely understand the problem. He didn''t expect there would be such a deceitful master and the ancestor thing that others took in with good intentions and taught him to cultivate. Still, because of mystic art, he did such a thing.


    If he had such a disciple, he would absolutely have to take his head off and kick it as a ball.


    No more nonsense.


    His five fingers opened and grabbed towards the bottom. At once, the qi condensed into a huge palm from the sky, directly grabbing them in the palm.


    "No... seniors spare our lives." Yang Chunzi shouted. He did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    Obviously, he did not want to provoke a strong enemy.


    The other party was just passing by, yet he wanted to make a move on them. This was too much of a nosy thing to do.


    Lin Fan took them into the Heavenly Vessel. The pig farm had six more piglets that could be cultivated appropriately, and he hoped that these six piglets would bring him surprises.


    "Thank you for helping, senior. Please tell me your name, junior will forever be grateful for your great kindness." The woman hurriedly spoke.


    Things were too dramatic.


    The change was so fast.


    She thought she would die here, but who would have thought that some seniors would pass by this ce?


    ''Qin Yang was right, Wang Yao was likely to publicize the news that I had received the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, and there were countless heads of iron who wanted to get the inheritance.''


    Lin Fan thought.


    In fact, he was very happy about this kind of behavior. If someone came to him for revenge, that meant that he had a great chance of exploding something out of the other person.


    But now, he was in seclusion. He didn''t know about world affairs. Not to mention how long this seclusion couldst. It probably would at leastst for a while.


    The woman watched the senior leave this ce without saying anything. She felt a little empty inside, just looking at the sky.


    "Little sister, it''s okay, just now that senior does not want to reveal his name. Naturally he does not want others to know who he is, we just have to be thankful in our hearts." A man said.


    .....


    Inside the Heavenly Vessel.


    Yang Chunzi and the other six people were struggling. There was a suppression inside the Heavenly Vessel. The pressure was very ufortable for them and even made them panic. They didn''t know who the other party was and why they were caught here.


    Not killing them in the first ce meant that the other party had a purpose.


    ''Could it also be for the Deadwood Spring Mystic Art?''


    It was just that even he didn''t get it. What use could there be in suppressing him?


    "Everyone, how about the ce I prepared for you, does it feel very humane? Don''t worry, I am a good person. Meeting you is fate, but your behavior makes me disdainful. I feel you are a scum, do you agree?"


    Lin Fan''s face appeared in the Heavenly Vessel. He did not wait for the other party to ask and directly spoke.


    "Yes, agree, I am a scum. I deceived my teacher and destroyed my ancestor. Please forgive me senior, I am willing to be a new person in the future. I absolutely do not dare tomit such a thing again." Yang Chunzi hurriedly shouted.


    He was terrified that if he spoke slowly, he would be pped to death by the other party.


    Lin Fan said gratefully, "There is nothing better than knowing your mistakes and being able to change them, but a word doesn''t mean anything. Now I''m giving you a chance to be reborn, I hope you can make good use of it."


    The words just fell.


    The book condensed with qi appeared in front of them.


    "This is an extremely terrifying Emperor Scripture, and it is also considered a creation that I give you. If any of you can sessfully practice it, I will let you leave the Heavenly Vessel."


    "Moreover, these are mystic arts, all of which are extra, and I am willing to give you all the chance as long as you can have the initiation."


    "I hope you guys can make good use of it, don''t miss the opportunity ah."


    Lin Fan also gave each other great expectations to make the piglets eat willingly and grow gradually.


    "Really?" Yang Chunzi always felt a little wary; the other party said this as if he was deceiving people.


    Lin Fanughed, "Of course it''s true, how could I lie to you? As long as any of you can get started, I will let you leave the Heavenly Vessel."


    ''Hmm.''


    ''There iss nothing wrong with that.''


    ''When the piglets are fattened up, they would be ughtered¡­ whether they could be exploded or not would be left to fate.''


    "Work hard for your own." Lin Fan said and disappeared


    Yang Chunzi immediately watched that Emperor Scripture and instantly sank into it. Although it was cumbersome, he had already discovered how amazing this Emperor Scripture was.


    ''Absolute treasure scripture.''


    ''This is the supreme treasure scripture.


    ''What Deadwood Spring Mystic Art? Compared to this, that''s just a small fry.''


    ''But who is the other party? What is the purpose of giving us this terrifying Emperor Scripture to practice?''


    Even if they knew it was somewhat wrong but for them, they were still full of hope. If they really seeded in cultivating it and had a chance to escape, it would really be for nothing.


    .....


    Lin Fan sighed. It was really difficult to raise pigs now, it was really not easy, but there was no way. Immortal Emperor Liehuang''s mystic art was really too much, and with him practicing "Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture" was not that too much of a brain problem?


    If Immortal Emperor Liehuang knew Lin Fan''s current situation, he would definitely spurt out a mouthful of old blood.


    This emperor gave you the inheritance. Was this how you treat it?


    Was it really so unimportant?


    Lin Fan was out looking for many piglets. He never found a suitable one, and seeing that it was gettingte, he hurried back. He was not beingzy but was making progress every day.


    Cultivating immortality if it couldn''t save the Martial Dao, then set an example by practicing the Martial Dao and opening up the Martial Dao in full bloom.


    Fairness for all.


    If it wasn''t fair, then the world really wouldn''t be fair at all.


    .....


    Night!


    The little girl arched into the nest. Lin Fan stroked the little girl''s hair and said softly, "Little girl, you are not little anymore, you should sleep by yourself instead of lying by master''s side. You should know that this has an effect on master if others see it. Master does not want to be called a pervert and a beast, understand?"


    He could not do anything about it. He really did not know why he, a smelly man, was so attractive, even children were attracted to him, and such a day was tough to bear.


    ''God.''


    ''Please take away my face and temperament. It''s so good, but the pressure is really great.''


    He didn''t know what to say when he thought of those flower list immortal who was ashamed to see him.


    "I like it."


    "Mm-hmm?"


    Initially, Lin Fan didn''t care, but when he heard the little girl speak, he was abruptly stunned.


    "You can talk? I thought you couldn''t talk. Come on, tell me, your name." Lin Fan asked.


    He felt that among the girls he met, only Jiujiu was considered normal.


    Xiao Taiyang was too evil and wanted to cut him when she saw him. He did not know what the future would bring, and now this one, who had not liked to talk, as if he had been badly hurt inside. However, under his care and enlightenment, she gradually had some godliness.


    There was just something odd with not talking all the time. But now, when she suddenly opened her mouth, indeed, Lin Fan was a little unexpectedly surprised.


    "Little girl."


    The little girl answered.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. He was asking her name, not ask her the name he gave her. The little girl, this name was somewhat arbitrary, but no way, names are a subject of knowledge, and not everyone can name them.


    In his opinion, although her name was somewhat arbitrarily, it was generally very distinctive.


    ''Little girl? How simple and straightforward.''


    He also gave Xiao Taiyang a name because he was hoping she could be as gentle as the sun. So, every name had meaning.


    Thinking about this, he wascent.


    It was actually still very good.


    "Go to sleep. Get up tomorrow morning and continue your cultivation. Your martial arts talent is great, you will soon be able to enter the Immortal Martial Dao and condense into true essence." Lin Fan gently stroked the little girl''s head.


    Soon, under his touch, the little girl moved her body and curled up in Lin Fan''s arms to fall asleep.


    .....


    It was dawn.


    Lin Fan was outside drilling the little girl in cultivation.


    "This is a genius, a martial genius, more genius than those in the mundane world."


    He found that the internal energy in Little girl''s body had already started to solidify. This was the beginning of true elementalization. Only by practicing the Earth Deity Fist Technique, she had such a powerful ability. If she was practicing more profound martial arts mastery, perhaps there would be even more amazing changes.


    And just then, a change urred in the house of Xiang Fei.


    A terrifying aura violently burst out. Lin Fan waved his hand, directly suppressing this might. Otherwise, he was afraid that it would invite the strong people nearby.


    They were living in seclusion. Naturally, they couldn''t be discovered.


    "So fast! Xiang Fei is going to break through to Golden Immortal Realm." Lin Fan marveled.


    Xiang Fei''s talent was amazing, and he smelled the aura of the Transmigration Scripture, which meant that within these few days, Xiang Fei had already initiated the Transmigration Scripture.


    "Who has broken through ..."


    Qin Yang broke through the door and saw fluctuations spreading near the house where Xiang Fei was, as well as Golden Immortal Laws intertwined over the roof.


    "He broke through?" Qin Yang did not dare believe, pointed to the house, and looked at Lin Fan again.


    Lin Fan said, "What do you think? Not only did he break through, but he also introduced the Transmigration Scripture. This is fast enough, I wonder when you, Qin Yang, will break through."


    Qin Yang looked stunned. His heart set off huge waves.


    ''My God.''


    ''That was a Heavenly Dao level mystic art. Wasn''t it too fast?''


    Qin Yang was not only a person with talent but also in the Immortal Dao bloodline, definitely not inferior to others. However, Xiang Fei''s speed made him feel a bit terrifying.

 Chapter 401: Immortal鈥檚 Eye

    <h4>Chapter 401: Immortal''s Eye</h4>


    Not to mention Qin Yang, Lin Fan also felt Xiang Fei cultivation was really fast. It was a bit unbelievable.


    After a long time, the vision disappeared.


    Xiang Fei came out of the house with a smile on his face, and when he saw Lin Fan, heughed and said, "You''re all waiting outside."


    "Of course. Themotion you made was a bit big. Did you really get started with the Transmigration Scripture?" Qin Yang asked incredulously. He desperately neededfort now and didn''t want to fall behind others.


    But looking at this situation now¡­. Obviously, it was already true.


    Lin Fan felt in his heart that Xiang Fei was a little too genius. It was only a few days that he had cultivated the Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art to begin with, which was unbelievable.


    Who could do it?


    He didn''t know how long it took for others to cultivate, but if he didn''t have a small aid, it would take at least a hundred years to get started.


    And he wasn''t sure if he could get started or not.


    "Well, my cultivation level has reached the Golden Immortal Realm, and I have already started the Transmigration Scripture." Xiang Fei said, "Of course, to be able to cultivate in a few days to the initiation, it is not how talented I am, but I have a treasure. The Burning Longevity can elerate the passage of time. The loss of 30,000 years of life, can be elerated by three hundred years of time, and finally I canprehend the initiation."


    Lin Fan was amazed, "There is such a treasure?"


    He naturally knew about the time passing treasure, the Greatest Martial Sect had it, but it definitely couldn''tpare to this. The percentage of time passing was too low, and it also required the use of the Greatest Martial Sect''s qi.


    "Yes, this is it." Xiang Fei did not hide it, flipping his hand. An eye appeared, made of crystal, glistening, emitting light, and containing a mysterious power.


    "I once mistakenly entered a bizarre ce, as if it was a battlefield in the ancient times, where I searched for the Immortal Emperor''s Sacred Armament and this treasure about the passage of time. However, this treasure is broken and can only pass up to three hundred years of time, and once it has been used, the user needs to recuperate for a year before it can be used again."


    "ording to my guess, it should be that time is passing too quickly, and the user''s body remains time remnants."


    Sure enough, he was a person with great fortune.


    Xiang Fei mistakenly entered the bizarre ce and obtained a heavy treasure that ordinary people wouldn''t even dare to think about. How good his luck was?


    To be honest, Lin Fan listened with some envy... Thinking he did not have such good luck,. Howe he did not mistakenly enter the bizarre ce and get heavy treasures?


    "Brother Xiang, lend me to cultivate." Qin Yang said expectantly.


    Xiang Fei asked rhetorically, "Are you sure you need to use 30,000 years of life span for three hundred years? You should know that this treasure is crippled and can only cultivate mystic art¡­ I can consume 30,000 years of life, that is also because I have swallowed a foreign fruit. My lifespan skyrocketed by 80,000 years, so I dare to use it like this. Otherwise, once you use up your lifespan and your strength is unable to get a breakthrough, something will go wrong."


    Somehow, when Xiang Fei said these words, it was as if Lin Fan heard his heart shattering.


    ''Crazy.''


    ''His luck is too good.


    ''Swallowing another foreign fruit to surge 80,000 years of life, it felt a little scary to think about it.''


    Of course, for Lin Fan, 80,000 years of life was nothing. He had the talent that could increase his longevity, and his life expectancy was unknown, so how good it would be if this treasure was his.


    But unfortunately, it was iplete.


    If it wasplete, perhaps the passage of time was even more terrifying. It seemed to be better to be careful in the future. There was definitely more than one person in control of time, which meant that those truly terrifying great powers would definitely time pass, thus cultivating all the mystic arts to an extremely high level.


    "No harm, I have enough life span. Besides, as long as I return to my family, I will be able to get pills to replenish my life span, nothing will go wrong." Qin Yang said.


    "Brother Xiang, lend me this item for a while and I''ll return it to you tomorrow. I need to use it for cultivation." Lin Fan said.


    He was ready to give the pig farm a timepse.


    He naturally wanted this treasure very much, but this object was Xiang Fei''s. Even if he wanted it, it was impossible to snatch it. It was a matter of character.


    Xiang Fei was willing to take this treasure out. Naturally, he trusts Lin Fan and others. Otherwise, he would never let others know.


    After all, they were together for this period of time.


    He knew that Lin Fan was a trustworthy person.


    "Okay, it''s fine."


    Without saying anything more, Xiang Fei directly threw the crystal eyeball at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan grabbed it.


    [Immortal Eye of the Ages: the Eye of the Immortal of the Ages from the ancient times, which was attested by the Law of Time, has the effect of the passage of the ages. It was crippled and passed for a maximum of three hundred years. After using it, one must wait for a year for the traces of the ages left on the body to dissipate.]


    He didn''t expect it to be the eye of an immortal dweller.


    ''The Immortal Dignity of the Ages¡­''


    ''Crap!''


    As soon as he heard this title, he knew it was terrifying.


    The immortal dweller who controlled thews of time and used the time to prove the dao was feared to be much more powerful than any other immortal dweller.


    All three thousand great dao could prove the dao, but there was also a difference between high and low.


    But ording to this situation, it also reveals one more thing.


    ''Where exactly was the bizarre ce Xiang Fei went to?''


    ''What was the reason that the ancient Immortal Dignity of the Ages died there? What terrifying existence decimated it?''


    It felt terrible just thinking about it.


    The water in the immortal world was a bit deep¡­ It would be good to be careful. If he was too careless, he would definitely die a miserable death.


    "Brother Xiang, earlier you said that bizarre ce, can you still find it?" Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t find it, it was something I unintentionally entered a long, long time ago. After I came out, I couldn''t find it anymore, I suspect it''s a secondary battlefield, drifting everywhere, hard to find."


    "That''s a pity." Lin Fan sighed. If he could find it, he really wanted to go and see what was inside and what secrets it hid.


    .....


    Afterward.


    Lin Fan returned to the house and called Qin Yang over, ready to take him for a wave of time. He had to feed the piglets anyway, so there was no problem taking Qin Yang.


    When Qin Yang saw someone in Lin Fan''s piece of treasure, he was a little shocked. He did not know at all what he was going to do.


    But soon, it was not up to him to think more. Lin Fan consumed 30,000 years of life to stimte the crystal eye while he stayed out of the way and quietly waited.


    The time inside the Heavenly Vessel passed quickly.


    Qin Yang immediately cultivated the transmigration scriptures. He really didn''t believe that Xiang Fei could cultivate sessfully within three hundred years, and he couldn''t do it.


    ....


    The next day!


    The passage of time ended, Qin Yang broke through as he wished. His cultivation level was enough, apparently to be promoted to Golden Immortal Realm, but it was not as obvious as Xiang Fei''s.


    Transmigration scriptures introductory helped Qin Yang a lot. His qi was increasing. But the feeling of being stuck here was very ufortable.


    "Let me breakthrough."


    Qin Yang''s face was red, just like constipation, squatting there. His heart was anxious.


    Finally¡­


    Perhaps Qin Yang crushed his own potential as if clean, the realm loosened, the Golden Immortalw coalesced.


    "It''s done."


    Lin Fan ignored Qin Yang and instead went to a deserted ce to check the situation inside the Heavenly Vessel.


    "I consumed 30,000 years of life and gave you three hundred years, but don''t tell me that not a single mystic art has been cultivated."


    "But it should not be possible. Even for a pig, three hundred years can grow into a pig demon."


    Lin Fan looked toward the Heavenly Vessel, and the details of all six appeared before his eyes.


    "Shit!"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Surprisingly, none of them had cultivated the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture, to begin with. This was a bit too terrible, three hundred years, and they couldn''t even begin with one emperor scripture, so it was too useless.


    "Huh!"


    At this moment, he found that Yang Chunzi had actually cultivated an Immortal Emperor mystic art. Although it was only an introduction, it was still good.


    The Supreme Law


    "Senior, you finallye."


    When Yang Chunzi saw that face appear inside the Heavenly Vessel, he immediately turned very respectful.


    "How is it?" Lin Fan asked.


    Everyone shook their heads, acting helpless. Whether it was that emperor scripture or another mystic art, it was quite mysterious to them. They were unable toprehend its mysteries.


    Lin Fan gazed at Yang Chunzi, "How is your situation?"


    Yang Chunzi said, "Senior, I am still close, I have justprehended the mystery of it. If senior gives me a little more time, I will definitely be able to make it."


    "Oh...." Lin Fan''s tone raised, quite surprised, and thenughed, "Is what you said true? But I see your qi rise a lot, obviously it is the initial sess of the mystic art. You''re really a dishonest guy. Do you want to continue to stay here to enlighten the mystic art? Is it to cultivate to a certain realm, then you will kill me?"


    "Your fantasy is always so terrifying. In that case, I will send you on your way." Lin Fan sighed.


    ''People nowadays don''t even have the most basic trust in each other.''


    It was indeed the sadness of the Immortal Realm.


    "SUPREME LAW, KILL."


    Yang Chinzi suddenly cast mystic art.


    Yang Chunzi, who had justpleted his mystic art, knew the power of this mystic art... it was unimaginable, ten thousand times more powerful than any mystic art he had ever known.


    At once, A supreme aura erupted from Yang Chunzi''s body.


    Immediately afterward, a vague and indistinct shadow emerged above his head. That was the Supreme. A true Supreme, with the power to open up the world, to subjugate all things.


    The supreme shadow being came with a finger strike.


    The Heavenly Vessel set off a terrifying storm.


    ''Ugh!''


    Lin Fan was quite dissatisfied. He spat out a mouthful of phlegm, and with a snap, the phlegmnded on Yang Chunzi.


    With a bang, the other party directly exploded, what with the Supreme Mystic Art, it waspletely disappearing.


    "After practicing for hundreds of years, your brain is still so bad."


    Lin Fan was disappointed with Yang Chunzi.


    ''He thought cultivating an immortal emperor mystic art made him believe he waswless.''


    ''He was really stupid.''


    He then crushed all the other five to death.


    ''Three hundred years had passed and none of them couldprehend, these piglets are wasted.''


    ''Their quality was not qualified, and if they continued to be ced in the Heavenly Vessel, they would just upy the position.''


    He did not have the slightest expectation of dropping.


    The chances were too small, and the other party was too weak.


    [Acquired qi: 80,000.]


    ''Huh!''


    He was stunned, not expecting to find a piglet with a strong and unyielding spirit even if the quality was not up to par.


    "Worthy of respect. He know the reward, and set up a grave for me."


    Lin Fan raised the broken flesh of those five beaters, dug a pit, and directly buried them together.


    As for that scum who deceived his teacher and gave nothing, he only had the fate of casually throwing him away.

 Chapter 402: Do You Think I鈥檓 You?

    <h4>Chapter 402: Do You Think I''m You?</h4>


    Thebination of the three was awesome.


    The luck gain was too terrifying.


    Xiang Fei also gradually found this problem. ording to the normal situation, if he wanted to break through to the Golden Immortal Realm, he at least needs several years or even decades of hard cultivation. However, since teaming up with Lin Fan, they had all been frightening and risk-free, and the harvest seemed small. However, when he thought about it, it was terrifying and amazing.


    This was why he was able to be a Golden Immortal in a short time.


    He went out for training just to be more powerful, so he found that it felt good to be with Lin Fan, with that faint sense of security.


    Qin Yang did not rush back to the Immortal family, indicating that he had already felt it a long time ago, which was why he was willing to stay.


    ¡­...


    At this moment, Qin Yang was troubled. He always had a voice inside telling him that he should go and stop something, not just watch.


    That was right. It was he who had been observing for a long time and found that the little girl Lin Fan had taken in woulde out of his house.


    Especially at this moment.


    He stared in disbelief.


    ''There is something strange about the little girl''s walking posture, could it be thatst night ...''


    He did not dare to imagine.


    As if imagining it, it was deep into the abyss of sin.


    Yesterday Lin Fan taught the little girl five absolute killing hands. Although this Martial Dao ss was not high, it covered the structure of the human body, and those who practice Martial Dao were bound to be familiar with these.


    And Lin Fan was suppressing his cultivation, practicing against the little girl. ¡ªIn order to let her understand the hardships and pain of a martial artist, he didn''t hold back his hand, unloading the bones in her body so that she could feel properly how much pain would burden her spirit.


    Lin Fan had just finished cultivating.


    Martial Dao cultivation was much more interesting than immortal cultivation. There was no need to sit in meditation toprehend the rules of the world, but only to develop the potential of the body and grow one''s qi and blood.


    "Brother Lin, let me tell you something." Qin Yang sneakily came to Lin Fan''s side, then whispered, "There are things that need attention. We can not be too beastly."


    Lin Fan was full of question marks, "What do you mean?"


    He was confused by Qin Yang. He had no idea what he was talking about and felt inexplicable.


    Qin Yang was helpless. It seemed to say too euphemistic. It seemed he need to be blunt, "Brother Lin, that little girl''s age I think is only twelve or thirteen years old. She is indeed beautiful, and she will definitely be a famous immortal in the future, but you can''t be like this every day. The little girl is ufortable walking, how badly you think this is. If you can''t help it, we can go out and kidnap an immortal. I, Qin Yang, will definitely take care of this."


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang in a daze. He kind of understood what the other party meant. He raised his hand, crackling to Qin Yang''s head, "Why you thought so evil, you are treating me like you. Look at the moves...."


    "Crap! Crap! Brother Lin, don''t do it, I''m just saying." Qin Yang fled with his head in his hands. He was cursing his mother. He had to mind his own business, whether he was saying that nothing had happened and everything was a figment of his imagination.


    Lin Fan did not bother to say anything more to Qin Yang but continued supervising the little girl cultivation.


    Indeed, she was a genius¡­. Her Martial Dao progressed greatly.


    She was almost stepping into the Immortal Martial Realm. However, the Immortal Martial Realm was just a start in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. There was a big gappared to those immortals in the Immortal Realm.


    But this was a good start.


    And he noticed that there was already more light in the little girl''s eyes, especially when she looked at him. It was the light of worship. There was absolutely no mistake. It was worship.


    He never thought he would live here in seclusion for a while and teach a disciple.


    If Jiujiu knew, she would definitely be jealous again. After all, as his eldest disciple, she did not have such treatment. How could she not be jealous?


    ...


    Wang Yao was naturally very reluctant inside. He leaked the news out just to use the knife to kill.


    At this moment, he appeared on an ind.


    The ind in front of him was covered with mists and hidden dangers.


    "I wonder which fellow hase to Drnd Ind." A voice came from inside the ind.


    Wang Yao said, "Wang Yao of the Wang Family, I have something to conspire with the Drnd Ind Master."


    The people inside the ind were silent for a moment when they heard the other party''s name. Then a light broke through the mist above the ind and opened up a golden avenue of light that led straight to a ce inside the ind.


    "Please."


    Wang Yao stepped onto the ind. The surrounding environment changed its appearance. It was heaven on earth.


    Drnd Ind Master was one of the overseas powerhouses with amazing strength. He was able to project the past and future. Although there was a suspicion of exaggeration, it was enough to show what the other party was capable of.


    "The son of the Wang family, Wang Yao is here. It is really a great honor, please have tea."


    At the corner of the ind, the Drnd Ind Master had a smile on his face and reached out to gesture for Wang Yao to sit down and drink tea.


    "Drnd Ind Master, I came here to ask Drnd Ind Master toe out of the ind to help me with a favor, who does not know that Drnd Ind Master is proficient in the art of projection, so I want to ask the ind master to help find someone."


    Wang Yao took a shallow taste and opened the door.


    He thought before and after and could not swallow this anger. What he wanted in his heart was to take revenge and regain the lost face, but with his ability alone, it was naturally impossible to do so.


    Besides, he didn''t know the other party''s whereabouts, so where could he go to look?


    "I wonder who it is and what are the roots and feet?"


    The Drnd Inder asked. He was not a fool. Some could be projected, but some could not, in case they attracted terrifying attention and killed him directly across the sky.


    He wondered how many times this kind of thing had happened.


    The true art of projection could calcte the past and the future. However, the crisis was great. The slightest inadvertence would be killed on the spot by the unknown terror, so few people were willing to practice the art of projection nowadays. Even if they did, they would only seek to calcte for themselves.


    "The name is Lin Fan, I do not know the roots and feet, and I do not know where he came from." Wang Yao returned.


    The Drnd Master looked strange and said, "How can I make a projection, just knowing the name and trying to project where the other party is? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible to do."


    He thought in his heart, Wang Yao was not taking him for a ride. He deliberately made these things to give him some more fun in his peaceful life.


    If this was the case, he was afraid that without saying a word, he would just close the ind and send the guest.


    Wang Yao also felt that his request was a bit too much, but he only knew that the other party was called Lin Fan, everything else was unknown, and steeply, he thought of a way.


    "Drnd Master, in that case, then project the other person. He is Qin Yang of the Immortal Sovereign Family, and I just want to know where he is."


    He thought that the three of them were bound to be together.


    The others did not know the root and foot, but he was more familiar with Qin Yang''s root and foot than anyone else.


    "Thou shalt not." The Drnd Ind Master looked at Wang Yao in shock, "You are trying to harm me, the Immortal Sovereign Family is not something I can provoke. In case it attracts the attention of the strongest members of the Immortal Sovereign Family, even if they are millions of miles apart, trying to kill me is just a thought. It''s not right, there is nothing I can do about this, I would like to ask fellow Wang Yao to ask for another high level of knowledge."


    He could now be 100% sure, Wang Yao was here to harm him.


    To even try to project the direct bloodline descendants of the Immortal Sovereign Family, this was seeking death. It was very dangerous, he didn''t dare.


    Wang Yao was unwilling to give up on this, "Truth be told, the person I am looking for is Lin Fan, but Qin Yang is with him. If we can find it, there is a heavenly creationid out before us. This person gets the immortal emperor''s inheritance. If the Drnd Ind Master is willing to help, as long as we snatch the inheritance from the other side, you and I can share it, and the Immortal Emperor''s Sacred Armament will be given away. "


    Shocked!


    When the Drnd Ind Master heard about the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, his expression changed slightly. His eyes were turning. His heart was moved. If he could get the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, then his Immortal Road naturally sang all the way, unhindered.


    "Think about it ind master. The chance of misfortune coexists, and it is projected that I will not kill him Qin Yang, but just use his presence to find another person. As long as he is not killed, even if the strongest of the Immortal Sovereign Family sense it, they will not say anything."


    "Today''s immortal emperor inheritance is considered the highest existence in the Immortal Realm. Immortal dweller is not out, who canpare with it, is the ind master willing to let go of this opportunity?"


    Wang Yao tried his best to tempt the Drnd Ind Master, hoping that he would make a move and project the whereabouts of the other party.


    "Immortal Emperor Inheritance."


    The Drnd Ind Master fell into deep thought, "Allow me to think about it."


    He did need to think about it.


    It was not because Lin Fan was so untouchable. After all, they did not know each other, but this matter needed to be started from Qin Yang. As a direct bloodline descendant of an Immortal Sovereign Family, once he was projected, it was fine if he was not found, but in case he was found, the consequences were quite serious.


    "How in the end is it going to be?"


    The immortal emperor''s heritage deeply attracted him.


    Wang Yao was not in the least bit anxious. He knew that the Drnd Lord would definitely agree in the end. The temptation of this matter was worth the risk. Once he got the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, then someday in the future, there would be a seat in the supreme seat of the Immortal World.


    "Okay, I''m willing to try, but need I a drop of your blood for projection." The Drnd Ind Master said.


    "Good deal."


    Wang Yao agreed in one breath, snapping his fingers, a drop of essence blood suspended in front of him, slowly floating to the side of the Drnd Ind Master.


    The Drnd Ind Lord waved his sleeve. Immediately, the distant the Eight Trigrams of the World appeared in the distance. He waved his sleeve again and ejected the drop of essence blood of Wang Yao into the trigrams.


    Buzz!


    Light bloomed, and the eight trigrams revolved.


    The heaven and earth, the sun and the moon were sensed.


    However, the Drnd Ind Master did not dare to project too much, only dared to project Qin Yang''s location. He was so careful and did not dare to be careless.


    The Drnd Ind Master''s finger pinch and an immortal light struck into the eight gossips imaginary image.


    Immediately after¡­


    There was an induction in the darkness to pass. The Drnd Ind Master''s heart was in shock. Although it showed much enlightenment, the corner of his mouth also spilled a trace of blood.


    After a long time¡­.


    The shadow dissipated, and Drnd Ind Master said, "I have projected his location, but this kind of thing definitely will not do it a second time. Projecting the traces of descendants with Immortal bloodline, the impact on me is somewhat big."


    "I hope that after finding the other party, you will keep your promise."


    He did not dare to do anything to Wang Yao. After all, the other party also has a background status.


    "Don''t worry, I, Wang Yao, really won''t go back on my word." Wang Yao said.


    He was prepared to go and meet the other party for a while. Even if he couldn''t defeat them himself, it wouldn''t hurt.


    After all, there was still a great hand like the Drnd Ind Master.

 Chapter 403: You Are Too Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 403: You Are Too Shameless</h4>


    Lin Fan and the three of them lead a very nourishing life.


    Safe.


    Pleasant.


    Xiang Fei enjoyed such a life, just like a mortal. After a busy day, he drank tea and watched the beauty of the sunset. Unknowingly, the dao heart was also changed a little.


    Today, under the teachings of Lin Fan, a very powerful teacher, the little girl finally stepped into the first level of Immortal Martial Dao. From then, she broke away from the limits of mortals and headed for the pinnacle of the path.


    "Good, worthy of being a disciple taught by me, Lin Fan, just so excellent."


    Lin Fan patted the little girl''s head. With one hand on his waist and his head held high, heughed in triumph. It turned out that being a teacher was so easy; as long as the disciple was talented, then he basically didn''t have to worry about it.


    If other teachers who were too busy because their disciples were too stupid heard, they would definitely hammer Lin Fan, "Get lost. Don''t look at the talent of the disciples you recruited. Just blow it here.


    Lin Fan''s talent in Martial Dao was very strong, and because of spreading Martial Dao in the Mortal Realm, he received the golden light of merit and virtue, so that his Martial Dao realm was raised very fast. Just now, he had raised his Realm to the 7th level of Immortal Martial.


    The speed of improvement was very fast and can be called the most perverted existence in the history of Martial Dao.


    This was not the end, but only the beginning. Someday in the future, he would definitely be able to raise his Martial Dao to the pinnacle.


    .....


    Far away.


    "Drnd Ind Master, are you sure you''re not mistaken? How could they be here? This ce is not far from where the treasure trove of the ancestors was found. If I were them, I definitely wouldn''t stay here for so long."


    Wang Yao was suspicious of the Drnd Ind Master''s ability.


    ''This guy couldn''t be a godly man. It seemed like he had some ability, but in fact he had no ability at all, he was just fooling people.''


    The Drnd Ind Master was quite displeased and felt insulted.


    "Fellow Wang Yao, you can doubt that my strength is not good, but please don''t doubt my attainment in projection."


    He was the proud one.


    ''Even if you were the son of an immortal family, how could you insult me like that?''


    He was very proud of his own projection ability.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just asking." Wang Yao said.


    The Drnd Inder Master did not say anything but followed the projection results and continued to search. He believed that his projection was absolutely not wrong.


    After a long time, the rolling mountain range appeared in front of him.


    "Fellow Wang Yao, this is the ce, they are hidden here."


    The Drnd Ind Master said. He took the risk of projecting Qin Yang''s trail. There would be absolutely no mistake. Fortunately, the strongest person of the Immortal Sovereign Family did not conceal the other party''s aura. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to project it even if he had to fight for his life.


    The mountains were long, and there were too many mountains, it was difficult to find the other party. However, for Wang Yao, these were not problems. He exerted his mystic art. His eyes shed with golden light as if he could see through everything that was hidden.


    "Found it, they''re right there...."


    Wang Yao''s face showed joy but also surprise.


    ''What are these guys doing hiding here, could it be that they had provoked a strong enemy, so they had no choice but to hide in this ce to avoid the wind for a while?''


    Very likely.


    ....


    In the courtyard.


    The crowd was bragging. Qin Yang was hanging from his mouth, bragging about how awesome the Immortal Sovereign Family was and how he was such a presence there that everyone else had to respectfully call him Little Immortal Sovereign Qin when they saw him.


    The meaning was clear.


    In the future, he was the immortal dweller.


    As for whether it was true or not, no one was willing to debunk it.


    "Huh!"


    Lin Fan looked up into the distance. Gifted with mystic art, the sense of living spirit smell alerted him that someone was approaching, "Someone ising. It''s familiar, so it''s him."


    "Huh?"


    Qin Yang froze in this ce with such beautiful scenery. Who woulde over?


    "Wang Yao is here." Xiang Fei said.


    He frowned, ''how did Wang Yao find this ce, and what does he want toe over?''


    ''Because of the Immortal Emperor''s legacy?''


    But with the other party''s strength, he could not do so, or did he say he found helpers.


    A little bit of ability, a little bit of thought, quite astonishing. This was perhaps the legend that one never knew how dangerous the world was without experiencing a severe beating.


    Qin Yang said in shock, "What is he doing here? And how did he find this ce? This guy is a bit capable. I didn''t expect him toe over and send a poisonous beating, I have to teach him a good lessonter."


    At this moment, two figures appeared.


    Wang Yao remained proud. With the fighting immortal body, his qi was terrifying, his gaze dropped, and he saw Lin Fan and the others.


    "Drnd Ind Master, that''s Lin Fan, the Immortal Emperor Inheritance is on him. If we can take him down, then the inheritance will be ours." Wang Yao said.


    The Drnd Ind Master looked at Lin Fan; his eyes turned hot. He was like an old man who had been single for thirty years and saw a sow. He didn''t care if he could take him down. He was just excited anyway.


    Xiang Fei understood, "So he is relying on the Drnd Ind Master to find us. He has ideas, but also has the ability. Rumor has it that the Drnd Ind Master is proficient in projection, knowing the root and foot will be able to project out. However, Lin brother''s root and foot he naturally can not be known, and I am the same, then it seems that he is counting the root and foot of brother Qin to find here."


    "You have the guts. You dare to project even the traces of the sons of the immortal family, are you not afraid of death?"


    Qin Yang looked at Xiang Fei dumbfounded as if he did not believe, "You mean that guy knows my root and foot, projecting my whereabouts, this is a big fucking taboo,. When I go back I will tell the elders and exterminate this thing."


    "I am the direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign''s bloodline, he even dared to project, he is finished."


    The Drnd Ind Master was very confident in his ability. Still, when he reached his destination before he could say anything more, he heard what the other party said, his heart pulled cold.


    ''Holy shit!''


    ''It is a bit ruthless.''


    Surprisingly, he wants to go back to tell the elders¡­ once they really knew, and they struck at him. He really might not be able to resist; to say he didn''t panic was naturally false.


    Wang Yao said, "Drnd Ind Master, do not need to be affected by his words and actions, he is just a great mouth."


    He felt that the Drnd Ind Master was definitely frightened. Hey, there was no way. An existence like the Drnd Ind Master who had no backers, everything depended on himself. When he encountered this kind of person with a great background, it would be a lie to say that he didn''t panic.


    "Well."


    The Drnd Ind Master suppressed the fear in his heart. His gaze looked straight at Lin Fan, and his strong temperament radiated out, just to let everyone knew that was someone they couldn''t afford to offend.


    All of you, be honest with me.


    "Brother Wang Yao, what do you mean by that? It hasn''t been long since we parted, and you''vee back for us. Is it because you can''t leave and want to travel with me? If you really have such an idea, I can consider it." Lin Fanughed.


    The situation in front of him naturally didn''t need much thought.


    It was definitely for the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance.


    However, his gaze was resting on the Drnd Ind Master''s body.


    [Drnd Ind Master: Immortal Realm Fourth Level Immortal Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: ...]


    ''So there is an experting¡­.''


    It seemed that Wang Yao was still not willing, knowing that he couldn''t, he went to pull in helpers. However, what made Lin Fan puzzled was that since he knew he couldn''t, why not go to a real expert, like a more powerful one?


    Perhaps Wang Yao needed to face, and he did not want others to know that he couldn''t do, so he was not willing to divulge. Moreover, he found this one, and when he looked at the fall, there was a projection mystic art inside.


    Not bad.


    This mystic art was indeed domineering.


    He did not even divulge their whereabouts, and they were projected out. If he learned, it would be much easier to find people.


    Wang Yao said angrily, "Lin Fan, don''t act as if we are familiar with each other. You snatched the immortal inheritance from my hand, and the world can''t tolerate it. Hand over the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance and let''s forget about this matter."


    Before Lin Fan could say anything, Qin Yang at the side spoke up in an intolerable manner, "Wang Yao, don''t force. You don''t have the ability and find back-ups, can you still have some face? Old man, you''re being used as a gun, I advise you better hurry up and leave."


    "I, Qin Yang, as a direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign''s bloodline, although I am not a careful person, this kind of behavior of yours is really bad. I promise, I will definitely go back to inform the elders and make you look good."


    Qin Yang was very good at threatening people, but often he couldn''t rely on his strength, generally prefer to rely on the family.


    The Drnd Ind Master understood in his heart that there was no turning back when he came here. He would not retreat. The Immortal Emperor''s legacy was right in front of him. How could he let it go?


    "Qin Yang, you''re such a trash. Without the Immortal Sovereign Family, you are even worse than a trash." Wang Yao did not even put Qin Yang in his eyes.


    Qin Yangughed, "Wang Yao, why do you y childlike. Not to mention if I were your father, I would not necessarily want you."


    "Seeking death." Wang Yao was furious and made his move directly, then he transmitted a voice to the Drnd Ind Master, "You just deal with Lin Fan, leave these two to me."


    He did not feel that he was not a match for Lin Fan.


    Rather, he now wanted to trample Qin Yang under his feet fiercely so that he would understand that there were things that should be said and things that couldn''t be said, and once they were said, there was bound to be a price to pay.


    The Drnd Ind Master came in front of Lin Fan, "Little friend, hand over the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance, I won''t kill you."


    "Not bad, looks like the pig farm won''t get a stop." Lin Fanughed.


    Ever since the pig farm opened, the harvest was not very good. Now that a high-quality piglet appeared, he was in a much happier mood.


    "What did you say?" The Drnd Ind Master frowned, not understanding Lin Fan''s meaning.


    Lin Fan did not need to say more nonsense. His five fingers opened, and his qi vibrated, condensed into a huge palm towards the other side to grab. The void was broken, the fingertips sh coldly, containing the will of Golden Immortals.


    The Drnd Ind Master did not expect the other party to be so tough.


    ''He is only the Golden Immortal realm, but dare to make a move.''


    ''He is simply seeking death, and does not know how to live.''


    In a sh, the Drnd Ind Master ripples fiercely. The Eight Trigrams of the World emerged under his feet, nted deep in the void.


    Lin Fan fell with a palm, the trigrams formed the world bell pattern, rumbling loudly, deafening.


    Lin Fan knew the strength of the other side. He wasn''t panic when his move failed. He exerted his fist technique. The Five Burial Fists came out across the sky, spanning the void, the fist fell and ruthlessly sted.


    "What a powerful Golden Immortal."


    The Drnd Ind Master did not dare to be careless. This son''s strength was somewhat amazing. His mystic art was extremely strong.

 Chapter 404: You Go!

    <h4>Chapter 404: You Go!</h4>


    "You guys..."


    Wang Yao initially thought that suppressing Qin Yang was a handy thing. Still, he did not expect the other party to break through to the Golden Immortal Realm.


    "Hahahaha.. Wang Yao, how can you brag of suppressing me? Show me your strength."


    "Have you heard the saying?"


    "After three days of separation, you really think you are invincible. Even if you have a Fighting Immortal body, what can you do? Brother Xiang beat him for me."


    After saying this, Qin Yang jumped back. For him, it seemed like a simple jump. In fact, he had jumped beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. What happened next was that Xiang Fei fought with the opponent while he waited for the opportunity to take advantage to harvest a little while.


    Xiang Fei''s mentality was not as rxed as Qin Yang''s.


    The horror of the Fighting Immortal Body was not something that others could imagine.


    That was one of the top immortal bodies. There were strong people in ancient times who had the Fighting Immortal Body, and it was bloody all the way to the world. It was invincible. Even if Wang Yao did notpletely activate the Fighting Immortal Body, he was not an existence that could be underestimated.


    ...


    At this time.


    The Drnd Ind Master was facing tremendous pressure.


    Lin Fan''sprehension of mystic art had long reached astonishingly terrifying. When he waved his hand, he was pulling the world, and the extremely terrifying might was like a wave, crushing towards the Drnd Ind Master one after another.


    The surrounding void was broken and chaotic. Just like a broken mirror, reflecting everything around, and the broken mirror void contained terrifying power.


    The moment whistled away.


    The Drnd Ind Master roared in anger. The amazingly strong qi boiled up, forming ripples of qi that were amazing and spread out violently.


    The two formed a terrifying shock wave between them. It was indestructible, and anyone who stepped into this shock would be shattered to pieces, and not even a crumb would be left.


    Lin Fan strikes from all sides, forming arge. The other side blocked all the way out, and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the naked eye could not be captured.


    A big bell enveloped the Drnd Ind Master, nking. The roar came, sparks sshed, and the great ofws shook, broke, and ruptured.


    BANG!


    "How is it possible to break my Eight Trigrams of the World."


    The Drnd Ind Master was shocked; his face turned extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that he had crossed the opponent''s realm by arge amount, suppressing him in the palm of his hand, but now he realized that everything was overthought.


    ''This kid''s strength was beyond imagination.''


    "What a little ability. Do you think you can bewless just because of being a realm above me? If you really think so, then I can only say that you think too much." Lin Fanughed.


    Lin Fan''s fingers squeezed the immortal technique. One finger nodded towards his opponent''s forehead. When it was close, it was five fingers that opened up and came together to form a fist, ruthlessly sting away. The void exploded, and a dull sound came from it.


    ''If you wanted to raise such a quality piglet, you must cripple the piglet and then slowly cultivate it.''


    In a sh.


    A painting scroll of the Eight Trigrams of the World bloomed with golden light, sweeping out from the top of the head of the Drnd Ind Master, spreading out. The symbols in the painting scroll twisted and changed, instantly forming a big mountain and along the river. Moreover, there were cosmic stars, the world, the sun, and the moon.


    It was an immortal treasure.


    A very extraordinary immortal treasure.


    The Drnd Ind Master was able to establish himself as the Ind Master¡­ If he only has a little strength, it was naturally impossible.


    Under such a fierce attack from Lin Fan, hepletely exerted astonishing means.


    BUZZ!


    The vault of the sky shook, the aftershocks shook up, and arge pitch-ck mountain emerged from the scroll, emitting a majestic aura.


    It was a great ancient mountain.


    It had been stained with the blood of powerful people and refined by immortal patterns, possessing a ghostly and unpredictable might.


    The ck mountain came towards Lin Fan. The void could not withstand such a terrifying might and directly exploded. While Lin Fan''s long hair flew, his eyes gazed at the mountain, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This mountain was quite good.


    This immortal treasure even had a mysterious ability. If he could get his hands on it, he could also have more means of attack.


    If the opponent did not offer this immortal treasure, then the battle would have ended here. Even if he was a great realm higher than him, so what? With his heritage, he would be able to kill all the snobs.


    Lin Fan raised his hand, the world turned upside down.


    The Immortal Grade Mystic Art Reverse Push Drnd Technique erupted. The iing mountain abruptly changed position, space was turned upside down by him.


    With a p, the pitch-ck mountain smashed into the Drnd Ind Master.


    "Terrifying. To cultivate the mystic art to this level, howe Wang Yao didn''t tell me clearly?"


    The Drnd Ind Master was so venomous in his vision that he could see at a nce that the opponent had cultivated his mystic art to an extremely high realm.


    Changing the rules of the world, reversing the world with the might of the supreme divine power, reversing the yin and yang.


    His face was ugly, his heart burned with anger, not just at Lin Fan but more at Wang Yao. He knew he had been cheated over by the pit, and there was no turning back. He could only kill the opponent and get the immortal emperor''s inheritance.


    He urged the Drnd Eight Trigrams painting scroll, a vortex emerged from the picture, a zing sun appeared. The scorching temperature melted the ck mountain, and the void was like ice, turning sticky and blurry.


    "HA!"


    Lin Fan rose up in the air, his five fingers together, weaving into that zing sun.


    "Seeking death, such a terrifying temperature, and you still dare to barge in? Do you want to die?" The Drnd Ind Masterughed coldly. He had seen many ignorant people, but this was the first time he had seen such ignorance.


    Immediately after¡­.


    The situation turned out to be wrong.


    A huge bird-like silhouette spread its wings in the zing sun.


    A phoenix was with endless mes.


    He stared, and all that came to his eyes was the astonishing scene of how a phoenix could appear.


    Just for a moment, he was dazed.


    A voice came to his ears.


    "Don''t be dazed, this is a big no-no."


    The Drnd Ind Master sweated and snapped back to his senses, only to find a cold lighting in front of him. The Drnd Eight Trigrams painting scroll protects his body, trying to ward off all this crisis, but poof, the painting scroll shakes, the storm reveals a breach.


    POOF!


    Lin Fan''s five fingers were naturally stronger after being strengthened by his talent. The Drnd Ind Master''s chest spilled blood, and a wound surfaced.


    A normal injury was naturally nothing to be concerned about. But soon, he realized something was wrong. The wound came from being corroded and a burning sensation of fire.


    He tore open his clothes.


    His chest was shrouded in poisonous mist, the color of his skin changed, and the scorching sensation passed from the depths.


    "You....."


    The Drnd Ind Master didn''t dare to believe. He had cultivated into an immortal, and his physique had been different. The unusual injury couldn''t hurt him at all, and the unusual poison mist couldn''t stain him.


    It was not right.


    Not only the poisonous fog, but he also felt nebulous. There was some trepidation in his heart as if there was some kind of curse hanging over his body.


    Today''s Lin Fan possessed two kinds of physiques.


    The Doom Immortal Body and the Nirvana Immortal Body.


    Lin Fan said with a smile on his face, "How is it? Although you and I are separated by a big realm, but in my opinion, although your strength is good, you still don''t have enough qualifications to kill me. You were tricked by Wang Yao. You thought that you were a good bully because you saw that we are all Golden Immortals. If you had some brains, you wouldn''t be in the current situation."


    "Come to my pig farm, I will raise you white and fat."


    The words just fell.


    He executed his talent and mystic art. His speed reached the extreme, appearing in front of the Drnd Ind Master in the blink of an eye, and dropped a palm, striking the opponent''s chest hard.


    BANG!


    The blood spilled everywhere.


    The Drnd Ind Master''s body suffered heavy injuries, and his soul was shaken. He had reached the Great Immortal Realm and possessed quite a lot of mysteries, but at this moment, he actually felt like he would die here.


    BOOM!


    The opponent hit the ground hard, and the ground was shaking. An abyss surfaced, Lin Fan swooped down. His lips did not move, his palm was facing down, and he executed the transmigration scripture.


    The scripture appeared on his arm, emitting golden light. A vast suppressive force prated down. Just as the Drnd Ind Master was about to continue fighting with Lin Fan, his body was under tremendous pressure.


    His knees slowly bent, and he was going to be suppressed to kneel on the ground.


    "No, how can I possibly lose here."


    His forehead was falling with sweat as he was under immense pressure.


    But in the end...


    BANG!


    He was trying to kneel down, but he ended up on the ground like a dead dog, and the scriptures that floated on Lin Fan''s arm slowly fell down, forming some sort ofrge formation that suppressed the body of the Drnd Ind Master.


    It made it impossible for him to even make a single movement.


    "I...."


    The Drnd Ind Master wanted to die. How could this happen? It was different from what he thought. What era was this?


    It was not the age of ancient times when heavenly pride coexisted. Even if the opponent''s realm was not as good as him, he could still be strongly suppressed. That age had passed and no longer existed.


    But now, what was the situation?


    His brain was about to explode.


    It was not realistic.


    With one pair of feet slowlynding on the ground, the Drnd Ind Master tried to raise his head, but he couldn''t. He felt the breath of death had arrived.


    "This fellow, if I say that I was tricked by Wang Yao toe, can you let me go?"


    Perhaps when death came, everyone was the same in begging for mercy.


    Hoping to stay alive.


    Lin Fan said, "That won''t do. My pig farm has just opened andcks piglets, you are a suitable piglet."


    What was missing was what came.


    Also, one whose cultivation level was higher than his, how could he not be happy to meet this kind of goods?


    The Drnd Ind Master was dumbfounded, "But I''m not a piglet."


    "No, when I say you are, you are." Lin Fan said ndly. He felt that the opponent did not know what piglet meant until now but forget it. It would definitely be very painful if he really knew, so it was better not to say it aloud.


    Just let him grow in peace.


    He scraped all the things on the Drnd Ind Master, especially the one piece of the Drnd Eight Trigrams painting scroll. It belonged to a good immortal treasure, and the Drnd Ind Master could have such mighty power; perhaps it all depended on this thing.


    But unfortunately.


    In terms of qi, there was a huge gap between us.


    Did you have a Dao Grade Mystic Art?


    Did you have the Heavenly Grade Mystic Art?


    Without these things, it naturally goes without saying that the gap between the two was really big. Even if the cultivation''s gap was big, it was of no use at all.


    ....


    Far away.


    Wang Yao was holding an immortal treasure sledgehammer, ruthlessly smashed down. Xiang Fei embraced the Immortal Emperor Holy Warrior; his face was grave, fiercely backed up, gazing at the golden body of Wang Yao.


    With the Fighting Immortal body, he was really powerful.


    That power was indeed terrifying to the extreme.


    "Come on...."


    As if a fierce beast, Wang Yao roared angrily. His voice resounding like thunder through the world.

 Chapter 405: Wait For Me

    <h4>Chapter 405: Wait For Me</h4>


    Wang Yao''s heart had long been on fire.


    Originally, he had nowhere to vent his anger, feeling that whatever he did was very unpleasant, and now that he had a battle with two people, he just wanted to vent the anger in his heart and suppress them with absolute power.


    Qin Yang was a waste in his eyes.


    The only thing that surprised him was that Xiang Fei, who came from nowhere, possessed the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier, but even so, what could he do? He, Wang Yao, possessed the Fighting Immortal Body and was armed with the Great Mace of Hybrids, which swept across the world, and no one could block his way.


    "So powerful... worthy of the Fighting Immortal Body, the outbreak of power is really terrifying. I think the possibility of suppressing the other party is extremely low unless the exercise of the transmigration scripture, but the cultivation is not good enough."


    Xiang Fei stared at Qin Yang. He had watched the show for a long time, and Qin Yang without immortal treasures was indeed a scum.


    "What? You don''t dare anymore? Just now, you were very wild?"


    "Qin Yang, you g, your mouth sure talks a lot. If you dare to fight with me, I will use the great mace in my hand to crush your bones."


    Wang Yao was arrogant, fierce, and powerful. He carried a Fighting Immortal body, and he. He was like an ancient ferocious beast, and ordinary people would definitely piss in their pants.


    "Heh." Qin Yang revealed a cold smile, "Wang Yao, what do you have to be proud of? You are not called the invincible in the younger generation. You can''t even suppress my brother Xiang, so what are you bragging about? As far as I''m concerned, you will never be my brother Xiang''s opponent, and your end will turn out to be extremely miserable."


    At this moment, as if Xiang Fei thought of something, he stood to the side and made a way, "Wang Yao, you can now step in and teach us a good lesson. I can''t even stand this temperament anymore."


    "Uh huh?" Qin Yang red and shouted strangely, "Brother Xiang, we are iron buddies. You can''t watch me get killed."


    Then he looked at Wang Yao and continued to provoke, "If you have the guts,e on, I will let you know what a miserable end it is to go against us."


    The tough words came out, and Qin Yang unconsciously shrunk his head. In case the other side really hit over, he would certainly be the first to dodge.


    Wang Yao was indeed fierce, and Qin Yang really couldn''t fight him.


    Wang Yao''s battle spirit and self-confidence burst. He had full confidence to suppress Xiang Fei. Then he thought of Drnd Master and wondered how the other side was. Maybe Lin Fan was also about to be suppressed.


    However, just when he looked back, he was confused. Lin Fan was slowly walking towards him, and it made his heart uneasy.


    ''What happened to the Drnd Master?''


    '' Did he die and was unable to suppress Lin Fan?''


    But when he thought about it, it was impossible.


    ''How long was this?''


    ''Even if he could not suppress Lin Fan, there should be no problem dying him for quite some time?''


    The imagination fight scene. After all, it was useless to think too much.


    Thinking of the scene of the fight with Lin Fan in the city, he did not think he could leave safely under the siege of two people. --As for Qin Yang, it was needless to say that he did not put Qin Yang in mind at all.


    "Xiang Fei, Lin Fan, remember this, I, Wang Yao, have never been defeated. Today you have many people, I will not fight with you, but one day, you will pay the price for your actions." Wang Yao said the most ruthless words and ran as fast as he could.


    There was a swish.


    The figure disappeared without a trace, stepping directly into the void and disappearing far away.


    When Qin Yang saw Wang Yao running away, his courage exploded, and he directly shouted, "Crap! You bastard. You have the guts toe back and fight for 300 rounds. What are you running for?!!"


    Lin Fan did not chase Wang Yao. There was no need. Even if he was caught up, Lin Fan doesn''t have full confidence in suppressing the other party. After all, the other party was also quite tactful, and chasing will just be a waste of time.


    "Where is the Drnd Master?" Xiang Fei put away the holy weapon. He had just fought with Wang Yao, and he had understood his own defects. However, he also found that there were indeed many heavenly pride in the Immortal Realm and that Wang Yao was one of them, but he was not a good person.


    "Suppressed, although his cultivation level is Great Immortal Realm, his foundation is poor." Lin Fan said ndly, then looked at Qin Yang, "You''d better not be so arrogant. You have said the most ruthless words, and I''m afraid you''ll get the most vicious beatings in the future."


    "Hahahaha...." Qin Yang tossed his head in a handsome pose, "Don''t worry. He really can''t touch me if he wants to."


    Lin Fan looked at him, "You will have to be given a severe beating one day."


    A very real statement.


    Maybe it would really work.


    Xiang Fei said gruffly, "Brother Lin, we should be careful in the future. I underestimated this person, Wang Yao. His Fighting Immortal Body is.very powerful. If he continues to grow, he will certainly be a dominant party."


    He then looked at Qin Yang and was not sure what to say. It would be good to say a few words less. Messing with this kind of enemy, if he would not die in the future, perhaps he would have a good time with Qin Yang.


    "What are you all looking at me for?" Qin Yang stared, feeling targeted.


    How could he understand that they were worried about Qin Yang''s future?


    Lin Fan looked at the surrounding scenery. It was regrettable that a nice and beautiful ce, but it was destroyed by a battle. The battle was destroying nature.


    "This ce is no longer safe. The seclusion ends here, and we should leave." Lin Fan wanted to rest a little longer. It was just a pity that man''s n was not as good as God''s n. The. If you want to find us again, just keep projecting you."


    Lin Fan wanted to send Qin Yang back. This guy had a good qi, but how was he so unlucky?


    Hearing this, Qin Yang couldn''t agree, he hurriedly said, "No. I do not know that the thief is so bold, he even dared to project my root and foot, but you can rest assured that Wang Yao can only find this kind of douche. If others have this ability, as long as they dare to project, they will definitely be unlucky."


    Xiang Fei said in a deep voice, "Brother Lin also has a point. The key is that the strength of this Drnd Master is a little weak. If he bes stronger, with Brother Qin''s position in the Qin Family, there will be a strong warning. Everything that happened here was in the eyes of the strong man, and it was only because Qin Yang did not encounter danger that he did not take action."


    "Yes, yes, what brother Xiang said is very reasonable. Maybe my family''s elders knew from the beginning, but they just did not step in. It was considered an experience for me, just that scene, and I feel that my behavior must have made the elders feel gratified." Qin Yang smugly said.


    If that elder were really there, they would absolutely p Qin Yang to death.


    ''What a damn shame.''


    ''He only knew how to shoot his mouth off, as if he was a wimp.''


    Lin Fan felt that there was truth in what he said. Who knew if there were people around to pay attention to this ce?


    ''Forget it.''


    Lin Fan walked to the little girl, stroked her head, and said, "See? This is the battle of the strong, and if you don''t cultivate well, you will appear helpless, and no one can help you."


    Surprisingly, he also liked to give his disciples some words of education.


    This was good growth.


    The little girl nodded her head. She had changed a lot. "I don''t have feelings". She listened to Lin Fan''s words and responded to his education on her own initiative.


    An excellent start.


    "See youter."


    The group of people left this ce and rushed towards the distance.


    ...¡­


    With a cold face, Wang Yao walked into the big mountain. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. His violent temper was about to explode in ce, and he sted his fist on a side mountain wall, which shattered and turned into ashes.


    "Bastards, I will definitely not let you guys go."


    The disgraceful thing that happened once was enough, but unfortunately, it happened twice in a row, making his mind explode. He just didn''t know who to ask for help now.


    The n naturally would not help. He was arrogant and would never let the n know that he needed help because it would affect his position in the n''s heart.


    How could the invincible Wang Yao ask for help?


    How uneptable was that?


    The thought of it was intolerable to him.


    Definitely not.


    ...


    Lin Fan didn''t know where to go next, but he knew what to do: open the pig farm and take in a wave of piglets.


    He suppressed the Drnd Master in the Heavenly Tripod.


    For the time being, he did not make a move on him but was going to add more piglets, cultivate them together and harvest them together. In case he got lucky and exploded something extraordinary, it would be much more enjoyable.


    "It''ste, and the little girl needs to eat to nourish her body. There is a vige there. Let''s go there for the night." Lin Fan said.


    He was very attached to this current disciple.


    The Fiery Phoenix Immortal Emperor gave him a miserable feeling, no heir, no children, resulting in the final Immortal Emperor legacy for nothing.


    If it were him, to be honest, he couldn''t let go of it. Why should he pass on something he worked so hard to umte to a stranger just because he was alone? He would rather give it to a familiar person than just hand it over.


    ¡­..


    Outside the vige.


    Lin Fan and others fell and walked on foot toward the vige, a small vige with only a hundred or ten people.


    "Sir, we passed by here because the child is still small. I want to find some food for her, and I wonder if it is convenient for the vige to let us in."


    "You can rest assured that we are not bad people."


    Lin Fan saw a middle-aged man standing guard at the vige entrance, so he went over to ask.


    With their strength, when they encounter mortals, they could be overbearing. ''Hurry up and get lost. We wanted to eat.'' However, they were not those guys; such bad behavior could not be done.


    Initially, the middle-aged man was a little nervous when he saw the strangers approaching and was relieved to see Lin Fan and the others so friendly, "Yes, the four of you, pleasee in with me. Why don''t we just go to my house? I''ll have my wife prepare some food for you all."


    "The three of us don''t need food. Just prepare some food for this child." Lin Fan waved his hand and pointed to the little girl, "She''s still young and needs to grow, so she might eat more, but we''ll pay for it."


    "Hey, that''s right, it''s just a meal, no need for money."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man led them to his house.


    "This is my house. Pleasee inside, everyone."


    The man led them inside and then shouted towards his wife, "We have guests. Go to the kitchen and prepare some food, and serve the rabbit I shot yesterday."

 Chapter 406: The Grace of One Meal

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Grace of One Meal</h4>


    Inside the house.


    It was very quiet, only the sound of the little girl eating.


    Lin Fan and the others were expressionless and calm, whereas the man and the woman on the side were dumbfounded.


    "This girl can really eat."


    The woman held back for a long time before emerging this sentence. Looking at the little girl eat with greasy mouth, the woman, who had already eaten, actually felt a little hungry.


    It was all because the little girl ate too well.


    "Sorry, my disciple''s appetite is a little big." Lin Fan was embarrassed. The three servings of food were eaten up by the little girl alone.


    The manughed, "Can eat is a blessing, just like my little rabbit. It also can eat, and it eats a lot and grow strong."


    While the little girl was eating, Lin Fan chatted casually with the man.


    "Older brother still has a son. I wonder how old he is this year. Howe I have not seen him?"


    "He''s already sixteen. A few days ago, he went to the city to sell wildlife. Looking at the time, he will soon return."


    Lin Fan''s tone was mild. Qin Yang was stunned, did not expect that brother Lin and mortals couldmunicate very well and felt very peaceful.


    False impression; it was all a false impression.


    When the man saw the little girl staring at the empty te in front of her, how could he didn''t know that the girl hadn''t eaten enough? His heart was shocked. He had never seen such a good eater, but his life was pretty good. He certainly didn''t care about that and immediately spoke to his wife on the side.


    "Hurry up and bring some more meat preserves to the child."


    The woman responded and hurriedly got up and walked toward the kitchen.


    "No, no, she can eat just about anything."


    Lin Fan was helpless; the little girl was practicing martial arts and needed to raise her qi and blood, so she consumed a lot and ate too much.


    The Masughed, "It''s okay¡­ the girl is hungry, I can tell. These things are not valuable. Eat as much as you can. Besides, my family has not had guests for a long time, it must be well entertained."


    This kind of enthusiasm, Lin Fan couldn''t refuse. He could only say that there were many good people, the countryside farmers were very simple. When they left, it was possible to give some help, such as long life, a hundred years of age.


    With his current technique, it was naturally not a problem.


    Xiang Fei rarely had contact with mortals, and the two did not belong to the same world. If he talked to mortals, he definitely could not do what Lin Fan did. Even if he''s suppressed, he still vaguely gave a feeling of looking down on people.


    .....


    Yingtian City.


    This ce belonged to the Great Abyss Imperial Dynasty subsidiary, under the jurisdiction of the second prince of the Great Abyss Imperial Dynasty. In Immortal Realm, the Great Abyss Imperial Dynasty belonged to a power inherited for a long time.


    Think of the Immortal Pavilion.


    This city was the ce to look for flowers, but the specifications were very high. Ordinary people couldn''t enter and could only look at it.


    In a backyard.


    Two teenagers are pushing a cart with several wooden cages; the cages contain some wildlife.


    "Brother Erhu, we are really lucky. We didn''t expect that Immortal Pavillion would buy all the wildlife we brought, saving us from going to the merchants." A teenager said with a smile.


    They were very happy. They thought it would take a long time to sell them. But they didn''t expect to go out and meet a valuable person.


    The older boy in the lead said, "Don''t look around, don''t talk nonsense, this ce is not for you toe in. You are already lucky toe in, send the things there, and hurry up and leave."


    Although the two had not seen the world, they knew that this ce was not for them to enter at will.


    Naturally, he nodded his head respectfully.


    ...


    At this time, the Immortal Pavilion was brightly lit and lively. Inside the main hall, a mboyant man with a mboyant temperament hugging people around,ughing loudly, with a yful look appearing on his handsome face.


    "Beauty, you are not allowed to shoot. That is a dead thing, not moving, and this can not be shot. You should be punished, really should be punished."


    The man was clearly the second prince of the Immortal Pavilion. He was addicted to females and sex. He felt that life was too good. With such a status, he did not need to worry too much, and he just needed to enjoy every day.


    "Your Majesty, if it''s a living thing, the ve will definitely be able to win." The woman was leaning in the embrace of the prince. The woman was very charming, and her voice was very delicate, able to evoke the boiling beastly desire in the heart of men.


    "Living things. Good, then." Si Guangmingughed. Then his gaze looked at the people around him.


    The crowd, still full of smiles, found the emperor looking at them with that weird gaze. Their hearts trembled violently.


    ''This is not good.''


    ''There is something wrong with the emperor''s eyes.''


    ''It couldn''t be that he wanted to use us as targets¡­ right?''


    "Your Majesty, there is wild game delivered today. Why don''t we try with those wild game?" Immortal Pavilion pimp asked respectfully.


    The prince disdainfully said, "Wild game will not be able to enter here. I see you are good. How about you try first?"


    Hearing this, the pimp turned pale with fear. He knelt and begged for mercy, "Your Majesty, please spare my life. I will go and find a suitable candidate for your Majesty right now."


    Then he slinked away.


    ....


    Backyard.


    Two young boys sold the wild game, and they were in a good mood, ready to buy some things and go back to the vige.


    The old pimp looked at the two, seeing the dress. He knew they were ordinary people. He casually asked some questions and learned that they were vigers and immediately had an idea. ---no backing, no background, no strength, then he could only be sorry.


    "Two little brothers, please wait." The old pimp stopped the other side, then said to the two young boys, "In the future, if you have wildlife, you can send it here, but you muste with me. Someone wants to see you."


    "As for you, just wait outside."


    The pimp only needs one person. Among them, the second boy was considered good-looking. If he brought him there, he would not make the emperor feel unappetizing.


    "Brother Erhu ..."


    "You wait for me outside first. I wille soon."


    The old pimp prayed in his heart.


    ''Little brother, don''t me me.''


    ''me on your bad luck and no background. In case you tragically die, no one would pursue you, and I would collect your body. Of course, you might not die; at most, you would just be injured.''


    ...


    The two came to the hall as if to a new world; everything around was so fresh and opulent.


    When he saw the youngdies dressed in revealing clothes, he was shy and bowed his head. He had never seen such a scene before.


    The pimp hurriedly came to the prince, "The prince, do you satisfy with the person I brought?"


    The prince smiled and intimately approached the woman on the side and took her hand, "Come, take aim and see if you can shoot. If you can''t hit it yet, you can be punished."


    "Your Majesty, the ve can do it."


    Swoosh!


    An arrow came flying towards Erhu.


    Although Erhu had not cultivated, often in the mountains and forests have caught beasts. Naturally, he was very swift and sensitive, and when he saw the arrow flying, he dodged sideways and looked terrified and said, "What do you want?"


    The old biddy said in shock, "Kid, what are you moving around for? Hurry up and stand still, let the emperor be happy, and you can leave."


    He didn''t expect this kid to be a bit rash.


    ''Can''t you see what''s going on now?''


    ''Wouldn''t I be dead if I was shot with an arrow?''


    That was definitely.... not a very good thing to say. But if the imperial son were displeased, they would definitely die.


    ''It had been said, Immortal Pavilion would wrap up all your wild game in the future, so why should you be afraid of a little sacrifice?''


    "I came here to sell, not to be shot. I want to leave." Erhu''s premonition was not good, he hurriedly walked towards the outside.


    But immediately after, a cold voice came¡­.


    "This prince ordered you to stand. How dare you disobey?"


    "I''m not your man. I''m just here to sell the wild game. Of you want to find someone else, I want to go back." Erhu said back.


    Everyone knew it wasn''t good.


    Look!


    The second prince''s face was ugly to the extreme.


    In a sh.


    The crowd felt a sh of light before their eyes, the second prince waved his sleeve, and the arrow ced aside broke through the air. With a puff, the arrow pierced through Erhu''s body.


    Boom!


    Erhu fell to the ground with a boom, blood gurgling and flowing.


    "Hang him outside the door for me."


    The surrounding guests trembled, and no one dared to speak.


    ....


    Outside the Immortal Pavilion.


    "Why hasn''t Brother Erhue out yet."


    And just then, he stared and saw a corpse being hung outside¡­.


    "Brother Erhu...."


    The surrounding people gathered around, revealing a shocked look as if they had not expected such a thing to happen.


    .....


    Early morning.


    There was some noise outside as if there was a very urgent sounding.


    "Uncle Hu, Aunt Hu, something has happened ..."


    Lin Fan opened his eyes and looked puzzled. How could something happen in a small vige? He then got up and pushed the door out and saw a wretched teenager running in panic in the distance.


    "Xiao Wu, where is your brother Erhu?" Aunt Hu asked.


    Xiao Wu gasped and said, "Brother Erhu, he''s dead, in the city. Someone killed him."


    There was an uproar.


    It was like thunder falling, and Aunt Hu couldn''t stand up; her body was shaking as if she could fall down at any moment.


    At this moment, Uncle Hu said incredulously, "How is it possible? No, no... I have to go to the city to see."


    Xiao Wu said, "No, you can''t go. I heard that it was the second prince of the Great Abyss Imperial Dynasty who killed him; you will die even if you go."


    "They are powerful people."


    "They are immortals."


    "We are just ordinary people, and we can''t fight them."


    Xiang Fei came to Lin Fan''s side and whispered, "You want to go and take a look, right?"


    "Well, have to go and see." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said in a deep voice, "If it didn''t happen to us, I would pretend I didn''t see it. It''s not wise to mess with an inherited dynasty, but I know how you are. These two are very warm to us, and I agree with you. It''s just that people can''te back from the dead, and it''s a hard blow for them to bear."


    Lin Fan came in front of Xiao Wu, "Did you see him die with your own eyes?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Did you touch his body to make sure?"


    "I ... did not."


    "This matter, I will go to take a look for you. Do not worry, maybe he just fainted, not died. Please wait at home with ease. It will not take long. We will return." Lin Fan said.


    "Little brother, the other side is an immortal and is an imperial power. You can''t fight him." Uncle Hu was much older. Although his heart was full of hatred, there were things that there was really nothing they could do for them.


    "Just wait for us toe back."


    Lin Fan smiled and led them out of this ce and rushed towards Yingtian City.


    "Little girl."


    "The kindness of a drop of water is repaid with a spring, the kindness of a meal may not seem worth much, but it has to be in the heart."

 Chapter 407: Get the Fuck Out of My Way, I Want to Play Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 407: Get the Fuck Out of My Way, I Want to y Hard to Get</h4>


    Yingtian City.


    "Brother Lin, ording to my observation, you always like to stand up for the weak ah." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s called pulling out a knife when you see injustice. You''ve been with me for some time, and howe you don''t even understand this?"


    What else could Qin Yang say? He always felt that things were a little bit not right. All along, Lin Fan said we should keep a low profile, do not provoke others for the time being, but it didn''t seem like it. When he thought about it carefully, it appeared that it was not others that provoked us, but we had been provoking others.


    "Little girl, you have to understand these words: when you see injustice on the road, pull out a knife and help."


    Lin Fan wanted to give his style of acting to the little girl. Even if he got beaten to death one day in the future, there would be someone to follow.


    Qin Yang found that this little girl fell into Lin Fan''s hands seemed to be a little wrong. Who the hell knew what she would be in the future.


    ......


    Immortal Pavilion.


    "The body has no breath, indeed dead."


    Xiang Fei looked at the corpse hanging there and did not know what to say. If ordinary people met the royal family, they were basically dead, and no one would care. As for wanting revenge, it was only dreaming.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and took away the corpse hanging there.


    When they were about to go in, two fierce men at the entrance stopped their way. Now that the Second Prince was still resting inside, no idle people were allowed to enter. Besides, even if they could enter, how could people couldn''t see that they didn''t fit in?


    Qin Yang said with displeasure, "What? Do you think we don''t have money? We have plenty of money, so hurry up and get lost."


    Puff!


    Two heads rolled down.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Qin Yang was confused.


    ''In the middle of a conversation, you chopped off people''s heads. Didn''t you feel a little too much?''


    Lin Fan said, "What''s the point of talking nonsense with them? It''s not good. Just go in."


    "How cruel."


    Qin Yang did not expect brother Lin so domineering. ording tomon sense, most of the two would vomit blood if Lin Fan shot them with his palms, but now he directly burst their head. It was too sudden and a little hard to ept.


    "AH! THEY''RE DEAD."


    When the passing walkers saw this situation, they were terrified and shouted, Horror, it was too horrible, it made them run away.


    ...


    Inside the hall.


    The old pimp''s heart was trembling since yesterday. He was scared of the second prince. If the entertainment didn''te, he would have been killed by the second prince in public.


    At this moment, the old pimp saw strangerse in. He frowned and said unhappily, "How did youe in, hurry up and get out. If you disturb the second prince''s rest, there will be your bad luck."


    Snap!


    With a grab of his five fingers, Lin Fan grabbed the pimp and choked the other party, "Tell me, which room is that second prince in."


    "Who are you people? How dare you be so reckless? Do you really not want to live?" The pimp said angrily, but after seeing Lin Fan''s eyes, he immediately said obediently, "In the middle of the second floor."


    "That''s quite honest."


    Lin Fan was satisfied. He liked people who knew what they were doing, like those with tough mouths. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    He then threw the old pimp in front of the little girl, "Twist his head. You have not killed anyone until now in your cultivation, and this is not good." Lin Fan said.


    The little girl obediently came in front of the pimp. Her thin arm reached under the pimp''s neck, the other hand grabbed her head, and in the pimp''s screams of begging for mercy, there was a click...


    The pimp''s neck twisted as if something had just snappeding from it.


    "What a nice little girl. She has also be cruel." Qin Yang sighed, looking at the little girl''s appearance breaking someone''s neck, calmly as if she was used to it.


    This scene was too terrible.


    Hmmph!


    It was true that under the education of Brother Lin, everything would be cranky.


    ...


    Second floor.


    Lin Fan led people into the house, they saw some bits of dressed women lying around inside, and in the pile of women, a man was lying there asleep.


    Slowly, Si Guangming opened his eyes and saw a stranger barged in but was not at all surprised. He was naked, so he grabbed the clothes and slowly put them on.


    "Who are you? What are you doing barging into my room?"


    He was the second prince of the Great Abyss Dynasty. With a high position and power, and his own strength was also good. He was not worried at all about these guys from unknown origins.


    As for what the other party would do to him, that was even less to worry about.


    "What an arrogant guy, we all appear in front of him, and he''s still pretending to be calm."


    Qin Yang hated it when people pretended to be more arrogant than him. He was the son of an immortal family. When he encountered this kind of situation, he definitely would be panic. He should be panicking and shouting, ''What the hell do you want to do?''


    But look at this guy in front of them. He was a little arrogant.


    Clearly, he didn''t take them seriously.


    Si Guangming had experienced a lot of this situation. In the past, some people thought they were great andpeted with him, but when they learned that he was the second prince of the Great Abyss Dynasty, they immediately ran faster than anyone. Some even directly kneel down and beg for mercy. No one dared to scream at him.


    As for this situation now, it should be simr to what he thought.


    "Who told you toe here? And what is the purpose? Why not say it? Perhaps what you are trying to do, to me, is really worthless. What I like most is helping people, and I may be able to help you." Si Guangming ndly said.


    That calm temperament was indeed outstanding, worthy of being an imperial son.


    Lin Fan gathered a long sword and brushed it against the side of Si Guangming''s neck.


    "Hahahaha, it''s not good to dance with swords and spears. Beware of swords without eyes." Si Guangming stretched out a finger, and he gently pointed at the sword de, then said, "Since you know I am here, it means you have been with me for quite a while. All of you know my situation well, say, what exactly do you want."


    "I want your life." Lin Fan said.


    Si Guangmingughed, "There are really too many people that want my life, but don''t you guys know who I am?"


    "I am the second prince of the Great Abyss Dynasty, and this ce is my territory. Do you think that if you kill me, you will be safe?"


    "Tell the people behind you that there are things thate at a price¡­ And you guys, if you submit to me now, I can give you a chance for a new life."


    He was just too confident.


    Qin Yang watched dumbfounded, always feeling as if there was something wrong with the other party''s brain.


    If there were no problem with his brain, it definitely wouldn''t be this way.


    Brush!


    Lin Fan didn''t bother to say anything more and directly waved his sword, wanting to cut Si Guangming''s head off with one stroke. However, the jade pendant hanging around his neck glowed at that moment, and a curtain of light enveloped Si Guangming.


    Then a shadow appeared.


    Si Guangming sneered. He did not panic in the slightest. Because this was the technique of the Great Abyss Dynasty, as the second prince of the imperial dynasty, he would not be able to protect his body without heavy treasures.


    "Imperial grandson Si Guangming pays respects to the old ancestor."


    This was a special treasure given to each imperial son by the old ancestor, containing the divine thoughts of the old ancestor. Once they are in danger, the old ancestor will appear.


    Although this was only a divine thought of the old ancestor, it was still powerful and awe-inspiring.


    Lin Fan felt that now the Immortal Realm was indeed not good. As long as someone had technique, even when he looked calm, he was someone that couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Who dares to hurt my grandson?"


    The floating shadow emitted a terrifying aura, the aura of the Imperial Dao that could subservient all the things.


    It was indeed very strong.


    But in Lin Fan''s opinion, it was not a big deal before the main body arrived.


    Si Guangming said, "My old ancestor has appeared. Do you still want to resist? Obey my orders, tell me who told you to do this, and if you are honest, I can leave you alive or even let you be the most loyal ves by my side."


    The prince was worthy of being the prince. He was so calm. This ce was his territory, and he wasn''t afraid at all. Even the old ancestor had appeared, couldn''t there be anyone else who could hurt him?


    Lin Fan was here to kill, not to watch people pretend.


    Just when he was about to make his move, Qin Yang''s voice came, as if a bit arrogant, "Oh, Si Guangming, you''re tugging enough, or are you blind, you can''t see someone as big as me standing here?"


    The inquiring tone was mixed with a hint of dominance.


    Lin Fan looked back, and sure enough, Qin Yang had turned into that condescending look again, simply indebted, and couldn''t tolerate such a thing without smoking.


    "Hmm?"


    Quiet.


    Si Guangming was surprised, at the same time very angry.


    ''Who was so bold? How dared he humiliate the old ancestor?''


    ''It seemed that he really wanted to die.''


    Hearing this, the old ancestor Si was also very angry, but his expression turned a littleplicated when he saw Qin Yang.


    ''Very familiar¡­. really familiar.''


    "Hmph, powerful? Back then, you were groveling in my Qin Family, and now when you see me, you are so rampant. It seems that you do not put my Immortal Exalted Qin Family in your eyes."


    "Now I order you, kneel down for me, or else destroy your imperial dynasty."


    Qin Yang was untamed, extremely arrogant. That tone, that attitude, he was not pretending. He must have been through a lot of experience to be able to show this kind of temperament.


    The old ancestor of Si stared at his eyes as if he had seen a ghost, "Y-you ... you are."


    "Don''t shutter. Can''t you even speak well? Now I do not want to say one more word of nonsense to you. I''ll give you three breaths of time to think. Once the time is over, I will take it as you are provoking the Immortal Family."


    Qin Yang stood there without immortal treasures. As long as the other side did it, it was bound to be the most poisonous beating, and he couldn''t even escape.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei were watching Qin Yang perform.


    Finally, they let Qin Yang catch a chance to y hard to get. They feel that they could not disturb each other y.


    After all, holding it in for a long time was going to be a problem.

 Chapter 408: How Could You Forget Such an Important Thing

    <h4>Chapter 408: How Could You Forget Such an Important Thing</h4>


    Si Guangming was puzzled.


    ''What were they talking about?''


    ''Immortal Sovereign Family?''


    ''What a ridiculous thing, to pretend to be an Immortal Sovereign Family, who were they trying to scare?!''


    "Old ancestor, these guys are really bold. Your grandson thinks they deserve to die, especially this person pretending to be an immortal family; they deserved to die. They should be lynched, dismantled, stirred evenly, and pulled to feed the dogs."


    Si Guangming was relying on the presence of the old ancestor, so he was naturally fearless.


    But he did not know that the old ancestor in his mind was panicked and hearing Si Guangming say that the other party should be lynched, broken into pieces, and pulled to feed the dogs, he was even more frightened and almost scared to death.


    The old ancestor looked at the stupid grandson with a dull expression. He had seen Qin Yang once. He was a high existence, do not look at him as the Great Abyss Dynasty''s old ancestor, but in front of the Immortal Sovereign Family, he was simply not enough to look at. When he met that gatekeeper, he had to be polite.


    Buzz!


    The light dissipated.


    "Little Immortal Sovereign Qin, this person has nothing to do with my Great Abyss Imperial Dynasty. If you want to kill him, please do so to ease your heart." Old Ancestor Si hurried to clear the rtionship with Si Guangming. He was one offspring only, and it was nothing at all. He had many offspring; he couldn''t even count them.


    Moreover, in his opinion, this was a great justice.


    Si Guangming was full of smiles but immediately converged his smile. He was very confused and looked at the old ancestor, "Old Ancestor, what do you mean by that?"


    He felt that the power of body protection had disappeared, and the old ancestor had abandoned him.


    Qin Yang ndly said, "Well, consider that you still know what you''re doing. We''re going to kill him. You don''t have a problem with that, right?"


    Old Ancestor Si shook his head and said, "No."


    "Will there be any resentment in your heart?"


    "No, absolutely not. Such sinful grandson, how dare he provoke Little Immortal Qin?"


    Old Ancestor Si didn''t dare to say yes. He didn''t expect that Qin Yang would appear here. The son of the Immortal Sovereign Family couldn''t be messed with. This one was still a direct bloodline; thinking of this, he was d that he had met back then. Otherwise, he would definitely have caused a heinous disaster.


    At this point, it was as if Si Guangming had understood.


    The old ancestor abandoned him, and the other party was the existence that the old ancestor did not dare to offend. His confident look gradually dissipated, reced by the color of fear.


    Poof!


    Si Guangming sat paralyzed on the ground, wailing, "Spare my life, please spare me. If I have done anything wrong, I am willing to be a cow and a horse to repay..."


    "Wait."


    Just then, Si Guangming said suspiciously, "I don''t know you at all, much less have I ever offended you. I wonder why you want to kill me?"


    Qin Yang originally wanted to say that he came for that corpse outside. But Lin Fan didn''t give him a chance and said indifferently, "I don''t like you, and I just want to kill you."


    "Yes, there is no mistake. Just look at you disagreeably." Qin Yang said.


    Qin Yang was not a fool. Brother Lin did not say the reason toe; obviously, he did not want people to know the things between him and those mortals.


    Si Guangming opened his mouth, his heart pulling cold. If he had offended or provoked the other side, he would understand. But he had not even provoked them¡­


    ''Just because you don''t like me?''


    "No... old ancestor, please help me beg for mercy. I really don''t know what''s wrong. They don''t like me, and I''ll definitely rectify itter. I''ll change myself until you guys like me." Si Guangming cried out in pain. The snot and tears were mixed together. He really did not want to die and did not want to die in such a stifling way.


    ''Are these guys still human?''


    ''Just because they didn''t like me, they had to kill my innocent little life. How could they go so far.''


    At this time, how could he still have the same calm temperament? The arrival of deathpletely let him panic.


    "Oh, where did the earlier arrogance go?"


    "Forget it. Topete with such scum as you ispletely pulling down my tone."


    Qin Yang did not think so. In terms of style, who could have more style than his Immortal Sovereign Family direct lineage bloodline. Wasn''t it self-defeating to have topare?


    Puff!


    Lin Fan started his hand, and the sword fell.


    A good-sized head rose up in the air, drawing a parabolic line in the air, then fell to the ground and rolled a few times.


    Old Ancestor Si''s figure faded away with the death of Si Guangming.


    The g was really a g. Nothing exploded.


    But even if a million despise each other, the things on his body should be scraped.


    The second prince of the Great Abyss Dynasty was so simple to die here.


    Even if the old ancestor came, he had to kneel.


    ....


    Outside the city.


    "Brother Lin, people can''te back from the dead, and we can only send the corpse back. After all, this matter is not expected by anyone." Xiang Fei said, and he had long looked down on this matter. There was no sorrow.


    Qin Yang was in a good mood, the death of mortals, he did not put on the heart, but just pretended to be sad. The depression was all gone, and he just wanted to ask Lin Fan and Xiang Fei loudly, did you see how others were calling me? Little Immortal Sovereign Qin, that name couldn''t be a joke?


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t ask.


    He knew that Lin Fan and Xiang Fei absolutely envied him. Once he asked them, he was bound to encounter retaliation. He was happy anyway, and even if he didn''t say it, it didn''t matter. His position in their hearts was definitely elevated to a very high status.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, and the corpse of Erhu was lying quietly on the ground.


    "It can be saved." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei was stunned, "How can I save him? he ispletely dead, his life is gone, even if an Immortal Emperor is here, there is nothing he can do."


    If it were an Immortal Emperor, it would be possible to give it a try. After all, the other party was a mortal, and the involvement was not deep. But to resurrect people? It will certainly need to involve the soul, the five elements, and many other unimaginable things. ---That was to reach into the rules of the world.


    Even if the world wanted to change fate, it would be impossible.


    At this moment, Lin Fan sacrificed several magic treasures, which he once obtained in the Immortal Cultivation World.


    [Low-Grade Dao Artifact Yin Destroyer Dandelion.]


    [Middle-Grade Dao Artifact Soul Destroying Umbre.]


    [Middle-Grade Dao Artifact Condensing Spirit Stone Lamp.]


    Three magic treasures appeared and floated in the air, then Lin Fan squeezed his five fingers. The three dao artifacts shattered with a bang, and a strong cloud of demonic destruction qi coalesced together.


    "This kind of aura." Xiang Fei frowned, ''could it be that Brother Lin knew a demon mystic art?''


    But he still didn''t believe that the dead could live.


    "Yellow Spring Hell!"


    In an instant, Lin Fan opened the Hell Passage.


    It was leading to an unknown dimension, and an eerie and terrifying aura pervaded.


    "Fellow cultivator, I, Lin Fan, we meet again, this time I hope you can do me a favor and send this person''s soul here. Count me, Lin Fan, as a favor to you, and I will offer you merit in the future."


    He was able to manifest hell andmunicate with the hell properly but could not reach inside and could only seek help through contact.


    Buzz!


    Steeply, the hell passage undted in a ck vortex, and the unknown being sensed Lin Fan''s request and responded.


    Erhu''s soul was sent back.


    Lin Fan reached out and held the soul in his palm, sped his fist, and said, "Thank you all for your help."


    Xiang Fei was surprised. This was hell, the opposite of the Immortal Realm, which no one could enter because the rules there were different from the Immortal Realm and belonged to the world of the dead.


    But it really didn''t ur to him that Lin Fan was actually able tomunicate with hell.


    Soon...


    The ground left arge formation painted by Lin Fan. The eerie aura pervades the surrounding area, and the two corpses were ced in the middle.


    "Qin Yang, give me a drop of your blood."


    "What?" Qin Yang asked suspiciously, somewhat dazed, ''what did you want my blood for?''


    Lin Fan said, "You are the offspring of an immortal''s bloodline. The blood has wonderful uses, much better than ordinary blood."


    ''Shit!''


    Qin Yang did not expect that Brother Lin wanted his fresh blood to do this kind of thing.


    It was spiteful.


    Rather, he was not stingy.


    Lin Fan flicked his finger, and the fresh blood mixed with the soul and seeped into the corpse of Erhu.


    After that, his finger pinched, activating the formation. The Heavenly Corpse Old Demon once refining corpses, which were not autonomous consciousness, and belonged to the walking corpse, could only obey orders.


    But the highest level of refining corpses was difficult to distinguish between human and spirit.


    Immediately after that, he put all the fatal qi of the three demon Dao artifact into the corpse, and at the same time, he executed the Demon Devouring Method.


    The fatal qi from the world frantically poured into the Erhu.


    "Brother Lin, if you refine the corpse like this, the consequences are a bit serious. I''m afraid that you will refine an evil demon full of fierce qi."


    "The evil and fury qi is absolutely monstrous, and once someone passes by this ce, they will definitely notice it; at that time, he will still die."


    Xiang Fei understood what Lin Fan was going to do. But was it really okay to introduce such a strong evil fury qi into the other party''s body?


    "Have you forgotten the Transmigration Scriptures we practice?" Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei froze in shock and abruptly remembered the Transmigration Scripture. Indeed, if it was the Transmigration Scripture, it was definitely able to suppress it.


    Lin Fan grabbed towards Qin Yang''s bleeding wound and sucked out ten drops of blood, then with one finger stained with blood, he appeared next to Erhu and used the blood of the descendant of the Immortal''s bloodline to write down the Demon Transition Scripture,pletely suppressing his evil and fury qi.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Brother Lin, if you want fresh blood, tell me. Don''t be so sudden, okay? It all scared me." Qin Yangined. It was too rough, too cruel. How could it be like this?


    Erhu''s body was branded with subtle runes, shining,pletely suppressing the evil and fury qi, and then the scripture concealed and disappeared, but always present.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect Brother Lin to cultivate the Transmigration Scripture to such an extent¡­. Admirable, really admirable." Xiang Fei was in awe.


    Everyone got the Transmigration Scripture together. He had only just started, but he didn''t expect Brother Lin to be so talented and all cultivated to this level, amazing indeed.


    It seemed to be a sess.


    But soon, he was puzzled.


    ''Why hadn''t Lin Fan woken this mortal up?''


    "Brother Lin, is it possible that you have encountered some trouble?" Xiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan held his chin and said, "Just now, I was in a bit of a hurry refining the corpse, so I forgot one important thing, he was already dead, but because of me, he was saved by me, but he is still a dead person, his essence does not exist."


    "This will be cut off in the future."


    "How can I forget such an important thing."


    Xiang Fei was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 409: Girl Don鈥檛 Panic, My Touch..... Will Save You

    <h4>Chapter 409: Girl Don''t Panic, My Touch..... Will Save You</h4>


    Lin Fan adhered to the idea that you had to be serious and responsible if you did something.


    But he did not expect to forget what seemed to be a small thing, the most important one.


    "Brother Lin, how about I sacrifice a little? I do not have much else, but I have a little more essence. You can help me transfer to him." Qin Yang''s righteous appearance, acting as if he was happy to help others.


    Lin Fan nced at him, "You''re so evil. Do you want to cuckold someone so badly?"


    "Cuckold?"


    Qin Yang didn''t quite understand this statement.


    Lin Fan ignored Qin Yang, and instead, he performed his mystic art to coalesce the only trace of the essence in Erhu''s body and subsequently buried it where it should exist.


    "Hey, it can only be used once¡­ Once it is wasted, there will really be no offspring."


    He had no choice but to do this.


    "Wake up."


    Lin Fan said softly, but in Erhu''s ears, there was the sound of a loud thunderp.


    "Where am I?"


    Erhu slowly opened his eyes; the scene in front of him made him confused. He didn''t know what happened, but his mind still vaguely remembered what had happened earlier.


    "You''re awake. Do you feel ufortable in any ce?" Lin Fan asked.


    His corpse refining technique was not yet at its peak, but he had put in his best effort. So he wondered if anything went wrong in the corpse refining process.


    Erhu said in a daze, "Who are you guys?"


    He was very confused now. His head was like mush, apparently confused, and he didn''t know why it was like this. It was as if he had a long, long dream.


    "You were dead earlier. Did you know that yourself?" Lin Fan asked.


    Abruptly, Erhu looked at Lin Fan in a daze, quietly, as if time had stopped, "Then are you ghosts?"


    Qin Yang couldn''t help but say, "You silly boy, do we look like ghosts to you? I''m telling you, you died, but we brought you back to life."


    "I don''t understand." Erhu shook his head, very confused.


    Qin Yang was helpless, "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    Lin Fan stepped out, and one finger pointed to the other party''s forehead, instilling the scene that just happened into the other party''s mind. Saying more was useless, and only by feeling it for yourself could you understand exactly what happened.


    After receiving these images, Erhu''s eyes gradually became rmed.


    "I ..." he sat down on the ground, not daring to believe, "I can''t believe I''m really dead."


    But soon, he got up and kneeled on the ground and said, "Thank you all immortals for saving me back."


    "No need to thank you. You''re saved, but your situation is slightly special. How is it special, is that you can be considered human, but also not considered human, in a kind of bnce between, can you understand?"


    Lin Fan also did not know how to exin; he could only say the mysterious point, maybe the other party would understand.


    The level of corpse refining could only be like this. He had no choice. The dead were resurrected. He didn''t have that kind of technique yet; he could only do this step.


    And this was still because Erhu were not immortal cultivators and belonged to mortals.


    If it was that kind of strong people, it was kind of autonomous consciousness to rely on the refining of corpses to refine this, it was really difficult, even he was not sure.


    "I understand."


    Erhu nodded his head, probably understanding what it meant. After all, the body was his own, and he could clearly feel it.


    "It''s good that you can understand, but the only w is that if you want to have offspring, you only have one chance. Once you waste the stored essence, you won''t even have offspring."


    "That''s all I have to admonish you, nothing else."


    "Later, I''ll send you back, and do not say you are dead, just pretend that nothing has happened."


    This was all Lin Fan could do. He had tried his best, and if there were any more problems, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    ¡­..


    In the vige.


    Aunt Hu learned that Erhu had died, her heart was very sad, and she could only wash her face with tears. Uncle Hu was even more despondent much, sitting there smoking dry tobo. His eyes gradually showed emptiness.


    "Father, mother ..."


    At this moment, a voice came...


    Aunt Hu and Uncle Hu immediately looked up, and they saw a figure running in the distance. With a closer look, it was Erhu.


    "Erhu ..."


    They darted away, it was hard to believe.


    ''Didn''t they say he was dead?''


    ''Why did he appear again? Could it be an illusion?''


    "Brother Erhu, aren''t you already....." Xiao Wu saw the intact Brother Erhu and was utterly dumbfounded. He could have sworn to God that Brother Erhu was dead at that time.


    The body was pierced, leaving a lot of blood holes.


    However, now, upon taking a closer look... there were no blood holes. Everything was intact as before.


    Lin Fan said, "He didn''t die. He just passed out and was saved by us; everything is fine, there won''t be any trouble."


    Aunt Hu and Uncle Hu were about to kneel down for Lin Fan. Lin Fan waved his hand and stopped them from kneeling down, "No need for that, it''s just a small thing."


    "It''s good to have a family reunion."


    "Now it''s time for us to leave. Thank you both for your hospitality."


    "Erhu, remember what I told you, don''t forget."


    Then, Lin Fan led the crowd out of ce and disappeared before their eyes.


    ...


    "Brother Lin, what exactly is that situation of his considered?" Xiang Fei always wanted to know.


    Lin Fan pondered, "How can I put it? I can only say half corpse and half ghost."


    "Not even human?" Xiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Not really. He ispletely dead, his flesh will decay, his memory will be lost, and everything he has now is because of the mystic art used to support him. Qin Yang''s blood also has a wonderful use, belonging to half corpses and half ghosts, but these are unimportant. The key is that no one can see it. The family has reunited, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Well, Brother Lin is right. This is indeed very good for them." Xiang Fei nodded and said, "It''s that Brother Qin has incurred another enemy. I''m afraid that in the future, Brother Qin will fall on hard times and will be killed."


    Qin Yang said disdainfully, "Beaten to death? Brother Xiang, you underestimated me. I just need to ce the family there, and no one dares to touch me."


    "Isn''t Wang Yao just going to beat you up?" Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang said, "That ... that he is also an immortal family. Equal line."


    At this moment, he found that Lin Fan raised his hand as if he also wanted to beat him up. Anxiously, he hurriedly said, "And I admire Brother Lin the most. He can move me, nothing else."


    Hey!


    Xiang Fei felt that Qin Yang should not have formed abination with them. It was too sad. Before he got excited for a long time, he has instantly beaten back to the original form.


    Lin Fan stroked the little girl''s head, "Does it feel like you learned a lot today?"


    The little girl nodded her head, indeed learned a lot of things, especially the first time she broke someone''s neck.


    Lin Fan felt that the little girl''s heart was a bit dull.


    It belonged to the sullen type.


    But this type was the most dangerous. Once it broke out, it was absolutely terrifying.


    At this moment, Qin Yang appeared beside Lin Fan, quietly touching his shoulder, pointing down and whispering, "Brother Lin, look at thatke. There seems to be a silhouette bathing. I feel like we should go take a look."


    "I often heard that there are water monsters in theke, specializing in catching women. I feel that this woman is bound to meet with misfortune. We should go and take a look."


    Lin Fan frowned, looked grave, and said, "Brother Qin, the words are reasonable, encountered this kind of thing, naturally can not ignore. Let''s go, let''s hurry to see."


    He was very excited¡­ Someone was taking a bath.


    Definitely not because of the excitement of seeing a beautiful woman bathing, but again to save people, that kind heart was thumping.


    But right at this moment, the little girl grabbed Lin Fan''s sleeve robe, looking stubbornly unhappy, as if she did not allow Lin Fan to pass.


    "Girl, I am going to save someone. In case I gote, a living life will be lost. You should know, my generation of cultivators is doing justice, and that is obligatory. Do not worry, with my strength, that water monster can not turn over the sky." Lin Fan said.


    Oops!


    Such a great opportunity, how could you miss it?


    The perfect picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath was much more eye-catching. If you missed it, it would be bad.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll go take a look first."


    Qin Yang had long been impatient and did not wait for Lin Fan. He directly convergence his qi, ready to attack.


    Lin Fan still wanted to say something, but the little girl''s expression was still so stubborn. She just did not want him to go, which made him quite helpless.


    ¡­..


    Behind a rock around theke.


    Qin Yang lewdly, quietly raised his head, looking into theke. Indeed there was a long-haired woman in the bath, but he couldn''t see the face. He could only see the back, but that smooth, white skin, deeply attracted his attention.


    "What a beautiful back."


    "What white skin."


    "Excellent waist, oops, this chest seems a bit majestic. From the back, I can see the outline, and this has to ..."


    Brush!


    Qin Yang looked at the hallucinations that were flowing out, wiping his mouth, swallowing saliva. His eyes were almost looking fall out.


    "Hey, hey, it''s lucky Lin Fan didn''te over. Otherwise, there would be anotherpetitor."


    He felt too lucky.


    ''No¡­''


    ''I should say that the little girl was really good. She took in the good, directly dragged Lin Fan, and didn''t allow him to go.''


    ''But howe it felt like this little girl had some interest in brother Lin?''


    ''No way.''


    ''Children understand nothing. I must have been overthinking.''


    Just now, he found something wrong with the woman, as if something dragged the woman towards theke. At once, there was a scream came. The woman''s voice was so melodious, Qin Yang''s ears were numb as he listened to it.


    "Not good. The beauty is in distress."


    He shook his head and immediately reacted, then came out from behind the rocks. He rubbed his hands and eximed, "Don''t panic, girl, I''ming to save you."


    The words had just fallen.


    Qin Yang leaped up, jumped into the river, quickly swam towards the beauty. He saw the beauty''s chiseled figure, and he couldn''t wait to wrap his arms around the beauty''s waist.


    Wow!


    It was so smooth.


    "Girl, do not panic. I am a decent man. I am here to save you ..."


    Comfortable.


    Oops.


    He touched it, he really touched it.


    "Girl, put your face close to my chest. I will protect you ..." Qin Yang immediately wanted to see the girl''s face.


    But when the girl''s face was turned around...

 Chapter 410: Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 410: Swollen</h4>


    "Crap!"


    Qin Yang was shocked. He thought it was a beautiful woman, from the back, that posture, that temperament, that hair, that silhouette, definitely the goddess of goddesses; he was willing to change the look of the goddess in his heart.


    But now ...


    He could not ept.


    The woman had a face, but this face was not a human face at all. It was the face of an unknown creature, no eyes, no five senses. The whole face was only a round mouthpiece covered with sharp teeth.


    "Get the hell out of here."


    Qin Yang desperately wanted to fly, but as soon as he did so, he was pulled down by the tentacles hidden in the river and then swam desperately towards the shore.


    ''Damn.''


    ''Where the hell did the thinge from?''


    ''Weren''t you deceiving people?''


    ''You had deceived us, the good-hearted and pure-hearted people, with your back.''


    "Help."


    The impact of the beauty was so great that it made Qin Yang forget to resist, and the resistance deep inside made him flee desperately. If there was an Immortal Realm swimmingpetition with Qin Yang''s speed, he could definitelye out on top.


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    Qin Yang climbed onto the shore and eximed, "Brother Lin,e and save me. I''m in trouble."


    ''How could this be a fucking beauty?''


    ''It was simply a beast.''


    ''What the hell was going on now? Why was there no hint of sincerity between people?''


    At this moment, as if the woman was excited, she directly pounced on Qin Yang. Qin Yang pped his palm, and he did not hold back, and he just wanted to p the other party to death.


    Even if the woman had a beautiful silhouette, it could not stop the anger in his heart.


    Bang!


    This palm was very fierce, directly sting half of the woman''s body, but the woman was already pounced on Qin Yang''s crotch and went straight down the mouth.


    "Crap ..."


    Qin Yang held his head high, his mouth open, his eyes flooded with white. His expression was very soulful as if he had suffered some kind of special treatment.


    "Get the hell out of here." He formed his five fingers into a fist and sted towards the other party''s head.


    With a bang, the beautiful woman''s head instantly exploded, countless blood spilled all over the ground, and all the beautiful illusions disappeared.


    His heart was pulling cold.


    ''Why would such a thing happen?''


    ''My beauty, my love, my hope.''


    ''Thus ended.''


    He had been deceived.


    ''Why would something like this happen? Was there really no trust left between people?''


    Somehow, his heart ached.


    When Lin Fan and Xiang Fei heard Qin Yang''s screams, they immediately came over to check the situation. Don''t fucking overy. It was okay to make a scene, but not too much.


    Just when they arrived at the scene, they werepletely confused.


    Lin Fan looked at the ground with a puddle of flesh and blood and fell into deep thought for a while.


    Xiang Fei, on the other hand, showed a look of disbelief. He could hardly imagine that Qin Yang, who had stayed with them for some time, had done such a thing.


    "Brother Qin, aren''t you a bit cruel? Even if people refuse to agree, you can not force on. Even if you force on and they resist, you can not beat them into mush."


    Lin Fan felt that Qin Yang and he did not go all the way. It was too ferocious, too vicious. He thought that he, Lin Fan, was an immortal, adhering to the principle of justice and righteousness, and had never done such a heartless thing.


    But he didn''t expect the people around him to do it.


    Qin Yang gasped as if he was terrified, "Can you guys stop joking? Do I look like such a person?"


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other and said in the same breath, "No, but you indeed did."


    Xiang Fei shook his head and said, "Brother Qin, no matter what, you are also a son of an Immortal Sovereign family. What kind of woman have you never seen? Why do you have to hit people so hard just because they resist? It is indeed a bit too much."


    Qin Yang felt as if he was caught in some kind of misunderstanding, "If I say things are not like this, do you believe me?"


    Lin Fan sighed, "I didn''t expect to have such a perverted person around me."


    Xiang Fei said, "If you can''t get it, destroy it. Indeed there is the style of the Immortal Sovereign Family. Hey, I just didn''t expect ..."


    He did not want to say it out loud.


    Their impression of Qin Yang had been greatly changed.


    Qin Yang found that he was misunderstood. How could he still tolerate, "This is not what you think, things are like this, at that time ..."


    To prove his innocence, he began to tell what had happened earlier.


    To make things more realistic, he even showed his lewd appearance.


    The expressionless little girl on the side showed a look of disgust.


    "Look, guys, just now, she bit me here. I feel no sensation. Help me to see what is going on. No matter what, I am also a Golden Immortal with an immortal body. How can this happen?" Qin Yang sat down on the ground, separated his legs, pointed to therge bag that had bulged out of his crotch, and said without tears.


    He regretted nothing.


    If he had known this, he would not have been so excited in the first ce.


    Crazy.


    Lin Fan was quite regretful. Qin Yang actually didn''t have the spirit to rise to the asion. If it were him, he would have held down the back of his head and told her not to turn his face around, and then ... bent over ...


    Yuck!


    Such disgusting behavior, how could he be able to do it?


    He was just expressing the behavior of the disgusting people.


    "Little girl, turn your head... the following is not suitable for children." Lin Fan said.


    Then he and Xiang Fei squatted in front of Qin Yang. The two were like discovering a new continent, curious about the situation of Qin Yang''s crotch.


    Lin Fan picked up a tree branch and poked it, "Did you feel it?"


    "No." Qin Yang worried, "You guys say, am I ruined here? She bit it, and I did not even react. When I reacted and killed her, it changed here."


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, with the current situation, I think we must rip this dress apart to find out what is going on here. What do you think?"


    "Well, that''s a valid point." Lin Fan nodded his head.


    It was just a little uneptable to Qin Yang, "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Brother Qin, your current situation is dire. You can''t be careless. You must tear open your clothes so that we can know what is going on here with you."


    "If you don''t agree, there''s nothing we can do, but you have to ept any consequences." Lin Fan deliberately made the matter very serious, and it made the frightened Qin Yang shiver. He was someone who had seen great storms, but now this situation was beyond imagination.


    Qin Yang ghostly shouted, "Come on then, what are you waiting for."


    Tear!


    "Whew!"


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei saw this scene. They really sucked in a cold breath and looked at the situation of Qin Yang''s crotch in horror.


    "Terrible, how can it be swollen like this? It has allpletely changed its appearance."


    "Yes, Brother Qin cultivation is not weak. It''s Golden Immortal Realm. Moreover, he is carrying an immortal body. What kind of mouth is it that can bite such an injury? Brother Lin, see how this can be healed."


    "It''s not easy to say. Maybe it has to be cut off."


    "Cut off and regrow? That would be a good way to do it."


    "Huft! I didn''t expect brother Qin to suffer such a crime, heartbreaking."


    Initially, Qin Yang was touched that they were nice to him and worried about his injuries, but wait, was the conversationter still human? Howe it was so unintelligible?


    ''Cut off?''


    ''Is it still humane?''


    "Hey, what do you guys want? It''s impossible to cut. Even if I die, I will not cut." Qin Yang protested.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Qin, you also have to look at this situation now. Now that it''s swollen like this, no solution has been found. For the time being, it''s really not possible. Just cut it off. Anyway, you have cultivated an immortal body, and there''s no problem with the severed limb being reborn."


    "No, I will never agree. I, Qin Yang, even if this ce is rotten and broken, I will not cut it off. This is about a man''s dignity." Qin Yang said.


    Qin Yang just really wanted to know.


    Just now, what the hell was that bitch? The back killer, the killing power, was indeed terrifying to the extreme, making him scared out of his mind.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei observed for some time. If they had to find out the truth, perhaps the only way to do so was to take action to uncover it and analyze the situation personally.


    But look at Qin Yang; didn''t he look like the kind of person who gave them research?


    Even if Qin Yang agreed, he definitely would not bang.


    How disgusting.


    "Then there is no way. Now this situation can only rely on you to slowly brace yourself through a hard time." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "With Brother Qin''s technique, he may be able to heal himself. It just takes a little time easily."


    Qin Yang looked down.


    ''Self-healing?''


    ''This would take ages.''


    "Then what should I do in this situation now?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Who will notice your situation here? Wear your clothes well and make sure no one will see it."


    ....


    At this moment, Lin Fan observed the broken flesh on the ground. Although Qin Yang had beaten it into many pieces, some parts were preserved.


    Based on the initial observation, he found that Qin Yang would fall for it, and it was expected. The other party''s silhouette was indeed very majestic, and ordinary people would not be able to resist.


    Qin Yang got up. His walking posture became a little strange, and it was ufortably swollen and embarrassing, and it always felt that when people saw him, the first thing they would do was to rest their eyes on his crotch.


    Soon...


    They met with a group of people. This group of people had an old man led the group. He looked serious and knew at a nce that he was not an ordinary passerby.


    Lin Fan and this group of people look at each other; both sides did not speak. Perhaps in eye contact, they observed the situation, stating to each other, ''we were passing by, nothing else, do not mess up.''


    The old man was expressionless, but when he saw Qin Yang''s swollen crotch, he was surprised, "This young friend, please stay."


    "Are you talking to me?" Qin Yang pointed at himself. He was not in too good a mood right now and was quite depressed about how no good things had fallen on him.


    All that came across were those crap things that were so bad to the core.


    The old man looked at Qin Yang''s crotch, "Little friend, what happened to you there? Was it left by meeting a woman without five senses?"


    Originally, Qin Yang was quite upset when he saw that the other party''s gaze kept staring at his crotch. He did not expect the other party to hit the trouble he had encountered in one sentence.

 Chapter 411: Can You Stop Playing Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 411: Can You Stop ying Hard to Get</h4>


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Yang''s face was cold. Even though his crotch was swollen, but at this moment, he still faced these strangers with that untamed look.


    Crazy!


    Even if it was swollen, so what. Did guys knew who hurt it and gave me the word, who did this humiliate.


    There was no mistake.


    Qin Yang felt that these guys were humiliating him.


    The man beside the old man was a little intolerant when he saw how arrogant Qin Yang was, and wanted to step in and teach the kid who didn''t know any better a hard lesson, but he was stopped by the old man.


    "Little friend, I don''t mean anything else. If my guess is right, you should have met the descendants of the old crone of the jellyfish. They are all beautiful and unusual women, at least if you look at them from behind."


    "And what you have now is the water mother poison, if you don''t find the antidote, I am afraid that this body of little friend will not be able to bear it."


    "For example, here will be more and more swollen, until finally the swelling reaches a certain level, and with a bang, it will directly explode, and even if you cultivate an immortal body, you will not be able to grow back."


    What the old man said made Qin Yang snicker, but gradually, Qin Yang''s face turned ugly, as if he had heard some kind of horrible thing.


    Exploded?


    Not growing back.


    It was a bit frightening. For some reason, his little heart was pounding, he was panicking inside and was a bit overwhelmed.


    "Old man, do you know who I am? You''re right here to intimidate me, I''m telling you, I, Qin Yang, am not scared." Qin Yang was panicking in his heart. If he hadn''t met this old guy, he wouldn''t be scared at all, but after hearing the other party''s words, his heart was terrified.


    Shit!


    It was likely to be for real.


    The old man shook his head and said, "If you don''t believe me then forget it, I''m just reminding you with good intentions, if you want to release the poison on your body, you cane with us, our trip is to find the jellyfish crone and kill it to get the antidote."


    Qin Yang surveyed the other party, "You seem to be fine in this case, where are you swollen?"


    The old man said, "Not me, but my son is swollen. It''s is urgent, so I will not talk to you more. If you do not believe, then we will go our separate ways. If you believe, then we will go together, more people have a better chance of winning, maybe we can make it."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    It was a bit interesting.


    If the old woman of the water mother could have such ability, she must be tremendously toxic. If she could explode her ability, so that in the future, when she encountered a strong enemy, she could also have a wave of poison first.


    Hmm.


    We must go.


    "Brother Qin, I see that this old man does not look like a joke, if you want to cut off your children, then we will forget it." Lin Fan knew that Qin Yang absolutely could not tolerate his severed son and grandson, and was afraid that he would have to fight for his life to save his second brother.


    Qin Yang stubbornly said, "I naturally do not believe what he said, but since I know who harmed me, then I can not tolerate it, so I will go to see what kind of goods the old crone of the jellyfish is. Even I dare to do it, I''m afraid he is tired of living."


    The old man felt that the young friend in front of him was a bit off, he should said, he was a bit arrogant.


    Not too good in the head.


    The jellyfish crone was a very strong existence with a hint of background, but this little friend said that even he dared to make a move, which was a bit arrogant.


    The group of people went on their way.


    Xiang Fei whispered, "Brother Lin, I have heard of the name of the Water Mother Crone, it is not good. However, I have heard a little about her ancestors, it seems to be a pet in the fish pond of an immortal, even if it is long ago, but the Water Mother Crone still has karma with the immortal. At that time, if you can not do it, do not do it, in order to prevent tainting the immortal karma."


    Lin Fan suddenly found that the Immortal Realm how so many karmic rtions. Just like the Journey to the West, in which the demons had a backer, that could not be handed dry.


    Of course, Xiang Fei was kindly reminded, he did not say anything more.


    When the time came, you could put your hand back and say it.


    Those around the old man were curiously staring at Qin Yang''s crotch, they knew that their son was the same, but they did not have the guts to watch. After all, that was their son, the thing provoked the displeasure of the son must to be ruthlessly beaten up.


    Qin Yang found these guys looking at him with that strange look, quite unpleasant.


    Crazy.


    What were they looking at.


    If I wasn''t unwell now, I would have made you all kneel down and admit your mistakes.


    "I wonder what is the origin of little friend?" The old man was eager to know Qin Yang''s origin. At his young age, he had an unruly face, and he owed more than their grandson. Such a person would have died long ago if he didn''t have a big backer.


    Qin Yang asked rhetorically, "What about you guys?"


    As a direct lineage of immortal ancestors, he knew that acting like a man had to have a process. He had to let the old man pretend first and sit back and wait for the old man to say where he came from, revealing a look. Did you feel terrified when you heard my origin was so terrifying that you would directly say where you came from.


    Form a clear contrast.


    That was the real hegemony.


    The old manughed, "This old man is not much of an origin, I''m from the Southern Imperial Mountains."


    "Southern Imperial Mountains?" Qin Yang pondered, and then as if he remembered something, "If I remember correctly, the Southern Imperial Mountains is the Yue family, right?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect little friend to know." The old manughed, quite proud. His own family had a reputation outside, naturally it was a scene that everyone would like to see.


    It was only Qin Yang''s next words that made the old manugh no more.


    "The Yue family is indeed okay. Rumor has it that three thousand years ago, a figure appeared in the Yue family whose cultivation reached the Immortal Emperor Realm and called himself the Yue Heavenly Emperor, causing a true Immortal Emperor of the Heavenly Court to be displeased and waved his hand to send down a lightning penalty, directly turning him into ashes, which caused quite a stir at the time."


    "So you''re from that unlucky lineage."


    "Hey, not much heritage, but such a high profile, it is natural to suffer."


    Qin Yang didn''t even notice how ugly the old man''s face was.


    This matter was a pain for the Yue family.


    If that old ancestor had not fallen, the Yue family would have been able to have Immortal Emperor level great powers exist.


    But now that this pain was revealed, the old man could not tolerate it.


    "What did you say?" The old man looked at Qin Yang angrily. His eyes spewing fire, with an impulsive feeling of wanting to get Qin Yang killed.


    Qin Yang did not care and said, "Eat a loss and grow wise, there is nothing wrong with what I said, why be so impulsive."


    Snap!


    Lin Fan came out of nowhere and angrily hammered Qin Yang''s head, then said embarrassedly, "Old man don''t take it to heart, he''s a bit mentally challenged. He usually speaks without thinking, don''t me him."


    Qin Yang held his head. He was very innocent, why did he hit me?


    He did not do anything.


    He was just chatting with the old man, and not pretending. Just talking about it, and mentioned the truth.


    Lin Fan pulled Qin Yang aside and said, "You want to die? Look at your crotch, how swollen it is. Once you anger people, they will kill you and you cannot find the old woman, you will be waiting for your hanging."


    Qin Yang shrunken head.


    He was not afraid of anyone, but after all this time, he had a sense of fear of Lin Fan.


    Shit.


    His head was punched with a shadow.


    "Humph!"


    The old man red at Qin Yang, having quite a problem with this kid.


    Lin Fan whispered, "You guys are always exposing people. If you ask me, if you don''t have a family history to support you, I''m afraid you won''t live too long."


    Xiang Fei felt that Qin Yang was a bit stupid.


    He liked to y hard to get, but he couldn''t y so hard to attract hatred.


    "Brother Lin, don''t listen to what Qin Yang said, the Southern Imperial Mountain Yue family is indeed good, belong to the existence of the heritage. I heard that the ancestor of the Yue family is a Yue Mountain,ter an ancient Buddha passed by this ce, and cultivated on that Yue Mountain, cultivated into a Buddha, and after the probation of that Yue Mountain, and because it provided a ce for the Buddha to cultivate, it received some merit and virtue, and has since taken shape. "


    "So the origin of this Yue family is also quite deep, no one knows if that ancestor is still around, but as I see it, maybe it is still around, just always hidden, never appear. In this case, that Yue Heavenly Emperor who was killed by the Heavenly Court Immortal Emperor may be a baitunched by the Yue family."


    Xiang Fei whispered. He knew many secrets, these secrets were not what Xiang Fei himself inquired about, but the information gathered by the family after countless years of investigating the situation in various parts of the Immortal Realm.


    "So there are so many secrets in the Immortal Realm."


    Lin Fan felt that the Immortal Realm was really too dangerous. Just a person like him, who had no backing and no background, he could provoke a terrifying existence if he was not careful.


    If Xiang Fei hadn''t said it, he wouldn''t have taken this Yue family into consideration.


    But after Xiang Fei reminded.


    He felt it was better to keep a low profile and be careful.


    Three thousand miles away.


    What appeared in front of them was ake. Theke wasrge and endless, the turquoise blue water was motionless and rippling, as if nothing existed.


    "Old man, is this ce the ce where the Jellyfish Crone exists?" Lin Fan asked.


    The old man said, "Yes, this is the ce, but do not go down, this sea is quite terrifying. Even if the Golden Immortal enters, he will be restricted, so we can only talk to the Water Mother Crone here."


    Afterwards.


    The old man shouted at theke, "The people of the Yue family of the Southern Imperial Mountain beg to see the Water Mother Crone, pleasee out to see us."


    The voice shook and then passed out.


    In an instant.


    Theke stirred up, an amazing aura passed out from theke, then a huge shadow emerged. Qin Yang almost vomited out the contents of his stomach when he saw this shadow.


    Crazy.


    How could he see this one again? Still no five senses, only round mouthpiece, to Qin Yang, this was the shadow.


    The old man sped his fist and said, "Old Crone of the Water Mother, my son of the Yue family has been poisoned by the poison of the Water Mother, I hope to give the antidote, the Yue family is grateful."


    He did not make a move with the Water Mother Crone.


    Now in this situation, even if he did it, he might not be able to take advantage of it. Once the Water Mother Crone secretly hid in theke, it would really be some trouble.


    "Hahahaha, ridiculous, really ridiculous, you have done such a cruel thing to my daughters, yet youe to me for the antidote, I don''t know what you are thinking."


    The old woman of the Water Mother Crone said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 412: I Don鈥檛 Dare, I Really Don鈥檛 Dare

    <h4>Chapter 412: I Don''t Dare, I Really Don''t Dare</h4>


    The old man was silent, the other side was right, indeed his son had some ideas. However, because he was scared, he directly decapitated the other side, and eventually fell to the poison, and could onlye looking for the jellyfish crone.


    "This is all a misunderstanding." The old man said.


    The Water Mother Crone sneered, "Misunderstanding or not, I don''t know, but you did decapitate my offspring. Do you think this is still a misunderstanding?"


    The old man said, "My family''s son is poisoned by the jellyfish, I hope you can give me the antidote, and the Yue family will be grateful."


    He knew that it was hard and difficult to get the antidote from the jellyfish crone, but no matter what, he had to get it even, otherwise his son would really be ruined.


    Qin Yang did not have the time to listen to the old man dilly-dallying with the other side.


    He was very anxious.


    Today''s situation could only be understood by oneself, and that was definitely an unimaginable tragedy.


    "Hey, old woman, hurry up and give me the antidote." Qin Yang wailed. He felt that he was not in a good state, that pain was torturing his heart.


    The jellyfish crone looked at Qin Yang andughed, "I didn''t expect another one to be hit. Do you think I will give you the antidote?"


    Lin Fan felt it was difficult and hard for Qin Yang to get the antidote from the other party.


    The degree of difficulty was great.


    It was basically impossible.


    If it was him, he would definitely not give the antidote to Qin Yang either.


    The situation was simple, ''It wasn''t like I messed with you, but you decimated my daughters, it would be a hell of a thing to give you the antidote.''


    Lin Fan felt that it was time for him to step in.


    Even if it came out in the open, and the other party did not give the antidote, then there were ways to directly kill the old woman. However, the strength of the old woman was somewhat powerful, and it might not be so good to kill her when she started to fight.


    Once the crone dived into the water, ording to the old man, even if the Golden Immortal Realm went into theke, he would be vulnerable.


    With his current strength.


    It was somewhat troublesome.


    Qin Yang, it wasn''t that I didn''t want to save you, but the other party''s techniques were somewhat powerful, it seemed that you were really going to blow up.


    Just as he was about to step in and talk to the jellyfish crone for Qin Yang.


    Qin Yang said angrily, "Old woman, I am the son of the direct bloodline of the Immortal Sovereign, Qin Yang of the Qin family. If you dare to cut me off, do you think the Immortal Sovereign family will forgive you?"


    Lin Fan was helpless.


    It was already sote, and he was still using the identity of his Immortal family to bully people. Did he really think it would work?


    The Immortal Sovereign Family could indeed scare people.


    But unfortunately ... it was much moremon for others to be upset in their hearts and wanted to decapitate the Immortal Sovereign Family.


    It was just something that made Lin Fan wonder a bit what happened.


    "How do you prove that you are from the Immortal Sovereign Family?" The Water Mother Crone inquired.


    Qin Yang said discontentedly, "Prove it? I, Qin Yang, as a direct bloodline of the Immortal Sovereign Family, would I need to prove my identity to you."


    "It''s just that, you give me a good sense of the Immortal Sovereign power in this bloodline."


    The words just fell.


    Qin Yang ejected a drop of blood.


    There was no way.


    How else could he prove? Everything that could prove his identity was all messed up by the True Dragon Tree, and now only his blood could prove that he was from the Immortal Sovereign Family.


    Because any of the direct lineage, the blood contains the might of Immortal Sovereign.


    The old woman swallowed the drop of blood into her belly.


    Steeply.


    Her face changed greatly as she felt the power of Immortal Sovereign contained in that drop of blood.


    She respectfully returned the blood out, not daring to take the blood of a person of the Immortal Sovereign''s direct bloodline.


    That would be a great disrespect to the Immortal Sovereign.


    What was more, she had a fear of the Immortal Sovereign from the depths of her soul.


    "This old body did not know that the descendant of the Immortal Sovereign had arrived, so please do not me the young Immortal Sovereign." The Water Mother Crone''s face changed quickly, from the previous anger, to now friendly, and even a hint of fear.


    Qin Yang raised his head, even if it was ufortably swollen there, it still couldn''t stop him from pretending, "Well, it''s good to know, this drop of blood will be rewarded to you, now you should know how to do it."


    "This old body would like to thank the young immortal for his gift." The old Water Mother woman was respectful. Her attitude changed greatly, and then a ray of green light flooded from her fingers and merged into Qin Yang''s body.


    "Please don''t me me, Little Immortal Sovereign. This old body really doesn''t know which descendant who doesn''t know any better dares toy hands on Little Immortal Sovereign."


    The old Water Mother woman lowered her posture, as for the descendant that was killed by Qin Yang, instead of feeling sad, she was angry. To be blessed by the Little Immortal Sovereign was a heavenly blessing, yet to be so unaware of good and bad is really abominable.


    Qin Yang waved his hand, "It''s just that, those who don''t know are not guilty."


    Soon.


    He saw the original swollen ce, gradually swelling. Not long after, it back to the original shape.


    There was sensation.


    There was just a feeling.


    It was not swollen, finally it was not swollen at all, it was too wonderful.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang dumbfounded. His heart beeped, this damn thing could work.


    Was the background of the immortal family really so good?


    Xiang Fei whispered, "Brother Lin, I think I''ve understood what''s going on here."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Fan also wanted to know. Speaking of this Qin Yang, it was true that the Immortal Sovereign Family background was a bluff, but this Jellyfish Crone in front of him was too abject.


    It wasn''t like it was an immortal dweller in person.


    Why be so cowering and groveling.


    Xiang Fei said, "The Water Mother Crone ancestor is a pet in the Immortal Sovereign''s fish pond, it natural fear of the Immortal Sovereign. For a long time, this kind of awe has been carried on to future generations. It is normal for the Water Mother Crone to be in awe of Qin Yang as a direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign family."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    He didn''t think that the name of the Immortal Sovereign Family was really big enough.


    There was also the fact that the Water Mother Crone directly called Qin Yang as Little Immortal Sovereign, this horse''s ass was powerful enough.


    Looking at Qin Yang''s situation, he could see how smug he was now, that expression was a bit indebted.


    At this moment, Qin Yang was in a good state of mind.


    Listen.


    How to address.


    Little Immortal Sovereign.


    He was very fond of the name calling.


    The old man was amazed, he did not expect this kid to say that he was an Immortal Sovereign Family, and he really got the antidote from the other side, which made the old man quite stunned.


    "Little Immortal Sovereign, are they also with Little Immortal Sovereign?" The old Water Mother Crone.


    Qin Yang looked at that old man and shook his head, "I don''t know them, how can my Little Immortal Sovereign Qin know these people."


    He thought of the way those guys looked at him.


    It was quite unpleasant.


    "Humph, you guys don''t know Little Immortal Sovereign, yet you brutally killed my offspring. Originally this old body would definitely not let you guys have a good time, but now that Little Immortal Sovereign is here, this old body has no time to dilly-dally with you, so take the antidote and hurry up."


    The old woman snapped her fingers and the antidote floated away.


    The old man got the antidote, sped his fist, and then led the people to leave.


    "Little Immortal Sovereign, please alsoe to a cold house." The Water Mother Crone respectfully said, then opened up a water path.


    "Hm."


    Qin Yang held his head high and stepped into the water path. This was the second time that he had gone out and made others fear with the name of the Immortal Immortal Sovereign, even the old ancestors of the Great Abyss Dynasty were not as respectful as the Water Mother Crone.


    This made Qin Yang enjoyed it very much.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, the Water Mother Crone is so polite, so let''s go and take a look." Qin Yang said.


    The thing that was going to happenter came to his mind.


    That would be everyone gathering around him, the stars holding the moon, offering him as if he was a treasure.


    "Wait."


    But at that moment, Lin Fan opened his mouth and he stopped Qin Yang who was about to enter inside theke.


    Qin Yang turned back in confusion and asked, "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?"


    He was pondering.


    Could it be because he was too outstanding, causing some imbnce in brother Lin''s heart?


    Hey.


    There was no way.


    People who were too outstanding were so domineering, even if they were unbnced, they had to ept it.


    "Since the physical problem has been solved, let''s just go." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said reluctantly, "But she''s kindly invited us, I''m too embarrassed to say no. Let''s just go sit for a while and have a cup of tea before we leave."


    He enjoyed the scene of people being subdued by his family status.


    The old woman said, "Fellow Daoist, I wonder if there is any urgent matter, if there is urgent matter, you can talk to this old body."


    Qin Yang said, "How can there be any urgent matters, we have no urgent matters, nothing at all."


    Xiang Fei came to Lin Fan''s side and asked in a low voice, "Brother Lin, is there something wrong?"


    "Well, it does feel wrong. That old man said earlier that even if a Golden Immortal enters thiske, it will be affected. With our situation, once we enter it, we are still at the mercy of others." Lin Fan said.


    He felt that this old crone was a bit bizarre.


    The behavior seemed as if there was no problem.


    But the less problematic it was, the more problematic it often was.


    Xiang Fei was surprised and didn''t think that much about it, but after Lin Fan reminded him so much, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be something a little bit wrong ah.


    "Brother Qin, we should go now." Xiang Fei said.


    He knew what Qin Yang was thinking.


    Wasn''t he just trying to act tough?


    But in the current situation, the risk of ying hard to get was indeed a bit big. Once they went deeper into it, amazingly big problems were bound to happen, and at that time. Even if they wanted to hide, they might not be able to hide.


    The Water Mother Crone said, "Little Immortal Sovereign, this old body really hope that the little Immortal Sovereign can go and sit down. This is really a great honor for this old body, once the ancestors of the old body is a pet within the fish pond of an Immortal Sovereign, but since some shocking changes, it has never met the Immortal Sovereign."


    "Now the descendants of the Immortal Sovereign''s bloodline visit my humble abode, this old body feels really close to the young Immortal Sovereign."


    These words all made Qin Yang a little at a loss for what to do.


    If he didn''r to go, then it would really be too sorry for others.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, it''s not like there''s anything going on, just go and have a look." Qin Yang said, he didn''t even know what the situation was with Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, why did he refuse.


    It couldn''t be that he really suffered a blow.


    Huft!


    But there was really no way.


    People as outstanding as him often cause people to be struck.


    Lin Fan said, "It is indeed nothing, but I am afraid that there is no return. Just now I was thinking that this old crone is so enthusiastic, is it really because of the fear of the Immortal Sovereign. However, then when I thought about it carefully, I found that something is not right."


    "There is no rtionship between that Yue family and the Immortal Sovereign, but she desperately give the antidote to them so that they can leave earlier."


    "Your target should be Qin Yang."


    "What you are looking at is the Immortal Sovereign bloodline, I don''t know if my guess is correct."


    At this moment, Lin Fan, disguised as a detective, pointed at the jellyfish crone, unlocked the darkness and the light surfaced.

 Chapter 413: I Have Long Seen Through

    <h4>Chapter 413: I Have Long Seen Through</h4>


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan in shock, feeling that this was thinking too much.


    The Water Mother Crone froze, "Fellow Daoist, why are you saying this, I respect the Little Immortal, and definitely do not have any non-existent thoughts."


    "No is naturally the best, I''m just saying. After all, once you step inside thiske, even the Golden Immortals will have to be affected, and with our strength, it would be bad if we were also suppressed." Lin Fanughed and then looked at Qin Yang, "If you still want to go, then go ahead, Brother Xiang and I will wait for you here."


    He felt that it was better to say the words straightforwardly.


    It was a waste of time to turn around and talk to the other party.


    It was as if Qin Yang''s head couldn''t turn around, and he didn''t even have the slightest sense of crisis.


    It was really scary.


    At this time, for Qin Yang, he felt a little bad. When Lin Fan said so, his little heart beat up, thinking carefully, it seemed to be true.


    In case the other party was greedy for his body and deliberately treated him so politely just to trick him into it, once he was suppressed, he would definitely be screaming for the sky and the earth.


    "Little Immortal Sovereign, this old body does not have any idea." The Water Mother Crone said.


    Qin Yang coughed lightly and said, "I naturally know that you don''t dare to have such thoughts, but steeply, it urred to me that there is indeed a matter that needs to be done, so I won''t go down."


    He was scared by Lin Fan''s words.


    The devil knew if it would be as Lin Fan said, in case it was true, then what could be done.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, let''s go. "Qin Yang also did not want to pretend. Although it felt great to be held up, life was also important.


    Lin Fan cupped his fist at the jellyfish crone and said, "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    Xiang Fei did the same.


    The Water Mother Crone witnessed Qin Yang and the others leaving, and gradually, her face gradually turned gloomy, as indeed Lin Fan had said.


    She wanted to make a move against Qin Yang.


    But only by coaxing them into theke could she have a chance to make a sessful move.


    Originally, she thought that she was all set to seed, but she didn''t expect that someone would be so careful that they would see right through her heart. Terrifying, really terrifying.


    But for the jellyfish crone, her heart was not willing.


    Could it be that they could only be let go like this?


    Lin Fan said softly, "Brother Xiang, be careful, in case the other party makes a sneak attack."


    "Mm, pay attention." Xiang Fei responded, he thought about it carefully and also felt that something was wrong, but it was really hard to say exactly what was wrong.


    If we have to pursue it.


    That was how exactly the ancestors of the jellyfish crone came out from within the fish farming pond.


    After all, being bred by an Immortal Sovereign was not so easy to leave.


    Suddenly.


    A glimpse of cold light emerged, the calmke set off monstrous waves, countless living creature-like tentacles swept in, dense, really too dense, not even a single gap.


    Sure enough, they did it.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei reacted. Their palms pressed down and crushed all those tentacles.


    "Qin Yang, see? The other side saw you can''t resist making a move, once you follow the other side to reach the bottom and be suppressed, I''m afraid it''s a little hard to escape."


    He knew the other party had a problem from the time the old crone''s face changed drastically and frantically kneeled to Qin Yang.


    The change of face was really too fast.


    Qin Yang stunned and dumbfounded, his heart only crouching and line. How did it turn out like this, she said she feared the Immortal Sovereign, but directly made a move on him, was it possible?


    "Old woman, what do you mean, I am the direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign, you just revered me, did not you? Howe now you are like this, aren''t you afraid that I will go back and tell my elders and exterminate your whole family?" Qin Yang wailed, his heart hurt badly.


    Originally, he was thankful that the background of the Immortal Sovereign family, it was good for him.


    Everywhere he went, he was held up by others as an ancestor.


    But how could he have imagined that the other party was ying a game with him.


    The Water Mother Crone said coldly, "Hmph, I wanted to bring you down and give you a painful experience, but I didn''t expect to be so unappreciative, so this old body can only use the cruelest technique to let you know what the consequences of being unappreciative are like."


    She had a lot of thoughts about Qin Yang.


    The Immortal Sovereign''s direct lineage bloodline.


    Had great usefulness.


    [Jellyfish Crone: Immortal Realm Five Great Golden Immortal Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: Immortal Water Spirit Root, ...]


    Lin Fan frowned and said, "Brother Xiang, we can fight with the other side first, if we are not defeated then find a way to escape."


    Then he looked at Qin Yang, "Take the little girl and leave first, wait for us in front."


    "Okay." Qin Yang grabbed the little girl and directly bailed. He did not even say a word, for him, how the situation was, he had a number in his heart, it was best to keep a low profile if he could, and he must not forcefully fight with the other party.


    "You can not run." The jellyfish crone screamed. Theke boiled, steeply, a group of women floated up from theke, these were extremely terrifying backstabbing killers.


    Qin Yang looked back and shuddered.


    Oh my God.


    What a horrible shadow, he now had a big shadow inside of these things.


    "Brother Xiang, make your move."


    Lin Fan waved his arm and executed the divine ability Reverse Chaos Void Chop, and instantly, the surrounding void appeared to be broken. Those women with backs that had just appeared were tragically ughtered as a rain of blood fell.


    Buzz!


    The Golden Gourd surrounded Lin Fan, and ten thousand feet of golden light enveloped the world.


    He must now take out his true skills to do so, the cultivation of the Water Mother Crone was a great Golden Immortal. It was terrifying, and the gap between the two sides was a bitrge, so if he was still careless, there was a real possibility that he would be hit.


    Once with the other side went into theke, the situation was afraid to tragedy.


    Xiang Fei naturally also did not carelessly. He took out the Immortal Emperor Holy Warrior, and the qi soared to the extreme.


    "Brother Lin, the two of us together, she may not be able to do anything to us, if we find the opportunity to kill this olddy." Xiang Fei said.


    His eyes were stern, the moment the Water Mother Crone exploded out of her qi. So he already found out that the other party''s cultivation level had reached Golden Immortal, which was terrifying.


    The Water Mother Croneughed and said, "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect it, not only are there Immortal Treasures, there are also Holy Soldiers, today these will all be mine."


    At once.


    The Water Mother Crone pointed out a finger, and thousands of tentacles swept in. The tentacles contained astonishing power, and they were specially refined. In these long years, if the Water Mother Crone did not have such astonishing techniques, how could she cultivate to Da Luo Golden Immortal.


    Xiang Fei waved the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier, and a cold aura covering the world. The cold aura waspelling, the number of tentacles wasrge, but under this cold aura, all of them were cut off.


    Even if he did notpletely control this Immortal Emperor Holy Armament, but the power that burst out was still very terrifying.


    The old woman screamed.


    She felt the pain sweeping through her, that was the might of the Holy Soldier, the residual Immortal Emperor''s power.


    Immediately after.


    A shadow appeared above the old woman''s head, it was the appearance of the Immortal Emperor''s fish pond. Even if it was just a fish pond, it was golden and glorious, with thunder swimming, with immortal light illuminating the world, and even an illusory being standing by the fish pond to cast food.¡¡¡¡A mysterious majesty crushed in.


    "This is a divine ability inherited from the bloodline, forming an extremely terrifying means of killing with the help of an immortal''s majesty." Xiang Fei said.


    The surrounding void was copsing and crumbling.


    Lin Fan''s face was grave, and with the flip of his palm, the heavens turned over. The sun and moon turned upside down, and a shocking power erupted as cracks surfaced in the surrounding void.


    The two forces collided with each other.


    Suddenly.


    The blurred and indistinct figure in the shadow of the fish farming pond raised his hand and pointed at the golden jellyfish within the fish farming pond, as if he was whispering something, but it turned into a ray of light and attacked towards Lin Fan.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Fan was shocked. The golden light of the Golden Gourd of mixed elements bloomed, and the golden river water turned into a dragon wrapped around his body. With a boom, the Golden Gourd vibrated, and the golden river water was even dispersed, but it quickly recovered.


    Although that light was dissipated a lot, there was still a very strong force rushing in.


    If he had not cultivated the Ancestral Dragon Body to the peak realm, and his physical body was not as strong as it could be, he would have been seriously injured.


    At this moment, Xiang Fei''s eyes were stern. His breath was drawn up, and an aura that did not belong to him erupted from his body, which was the power of the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier.


    "sh!"


    Puff!


    Taking advantage of the Water Mother Crone''s strike against Lin Fan, Xiang Fei directly sneaked in. The immortal daows intertwined in a killing attack swept away, tearing through the void and breaking the heavens, ruthlessly impacting on the fish raising pond.


    The old Water Mother''s body swayed, her expression hideous to the extreme.


    "Damn, you guys really deserve to die."


    She naturally knew that these two guys in front of her, their cultivation level was much weaker than her. However, how could she endure it when the other party was relying on the Immortal Treasure Holy Soldier, while making her suffer a dark loss.


    Lin Fan ignored the other party''s rant and instead cast various divine abilities.


    His level of understanding of divine powers had reached its peak, and various divine powers came in hand-clenched. In an instant, the world shook, ten thousand rays of light enveloped the world, and Lin Fan was wrapped in the power of divine powers, and his entire body was emitting golden light.


    At the same time, he urged the Golden Gourd to crush his opponent with the power of immortal treasures.


    The battle was fierce, the fight was heavenly. The originally calmke set off monstrous waves, as if the flood beast, to swallow everything.


    Far away.


    Qin Yang watched dumbfounded, even from such a distance, still felt that amazing power.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Lin and Brother Xiang to be so powerful, howe it feels like I''m a waste."


    At the same time, he thought about how if he hadn''t listened to Brother Lin at that time and directly followed the other party to reach that old demon woman''s territory, he was afraid that he would have died already.


    The sun and moon turned upside down.


    This battle had been fought for a day and a night from the beginning to now.


    The old Water Mother crone was more powerful than he imagined. However, she was also forced out of her body by Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, and her huge body became like a small mountain, with various visions winding around its surface.


    All of them were the scenes of Immortal Sovereign passed down from their ancestors.


    "Transmigration Scripture."


    Lin Fan cast this scripture, hoping to kill the other party, but the consumption of the Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art was extremely terrifying. He did not dare to cast it at full strength, once he cast it at full strength, he was afraid that qi in his body would be instantly drained.


    The Water Mother Crone felt the crisis, but in an instant, the scripture floated around Lin Fan fell, crashing into the Water Mother Crone.


    A miserable scream came out.


    He saw a strange object emerge from the Water Mother Crone''s body, blocking most of the Transmigration Scriptures.


    What was that?


    What was that thing that was able to block the devil-transforming scriptures.

 Chapter 414: Why Call Me a Waste

    <h4>Chapter 414: Why Call Me a Waste</h4>


    It was a tortoise shell!


    The attack was blocked by an ancient tortoise shell, which had existed for a long time. With subtle runes branded on its surface, it blocked most of the Demon Scriptures.


    But even if it blocked most of the Demon Scriptures, the remaining scriptures that fell would still severely injure the Jellyfish Crone.


    "Brother Lin, I think this object is rted to the Immortal''s Fish Breeding Pond." Xiang Fei stared.


    He felt the residual aura of the Immortal Sovereign on this object, and even the residual aura was still terrifying.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were stern and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said, "So what if there is a residual Immortal Sovereign qi? The two of us joining forces will be able to kill her with certainty, it will just take some effort."


    "That''s true." Xiang Fei responded. If he was the only one, it would never work, and he was afraid that they would all be beaten around, but now that he and Brother Lin had joined forces, they were able to suppress the Water Mother Crone head on.


    It was not that the Water Mother Crone couldn''t handle it.


    It could only be said that the strength of the two of them was just too strong.


    Strong enough to be a bit frightening exsistent


    Steeply.


    Over the head of the Water Mother Crone emerged a mysterious shadow. That was the evolution of the ancient tortoise shell, invulnerable defense covering the Water Mother Crone. She roared in anger, and the sound waves shook the sky.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei floated in front of the shield, and the sound waves rushed in, but only a trace of ripples.


    Immediately after.


    Lin Fan waved his fists, each strike drew the world, and the qi erupted. The fist intent became more and more amazing, and the surrounding visions were striking, with mountains and rivers, sun and moon, stars and rivers, and Buddhas blooming from the lotus.


    He fused several mystic arts into one, and with his amazing understanding of the mystic arts, he fused and performed them with astonishing and terrifying power.


    Xiang Fei felt Lin Fan''s strength for the first time. He stood aside and could feel how powerful the qi emitted was. If it was him, he might not be able to block it, even if he possessed the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier.


    "You juniors really deserve to die." The Water Mother Crone was furious. Her cultivation was much more powerful than Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, but she couldn''t take them down for a long time, and was even seriously injured.


    To say it out loud, she would be embarrassing.


    Only what greeted her was not nonsense.


    Instead, it was Lin Fan''s heavy fist.


    Ten thousand shes of light were like horses, enveloping, and the void could not withstand the power, copsing and crumbling, forming a void storm.


    Boom!


    The mysterious light of the mysterious martial arts blossomed to resist Lin Fan''s attack, but the blow of Lin Fan''s fusion mystic arts was so terrifying that it could not be easily resisted.


    The Water Mother Crone''s brow furrowed, her body swayed valiantly, and a trace of blood spilled out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother Xiang, you go behind her and stab her in the ass with the Sacred Weapon in your hand when you catch the opportunity." Lin Fan whispered and exchanged words with Xiang Fei.


    Xiang Fei stared as if he was confused, stabbing the jellyfish crone''s ass, what the hell, it was a bit baffling.


    Lin Fan knew that Xiang Fei was confused, so he simply exined, "Trust me, there is absolutely nothing wrong. Stabbing her body will only make her violently angry, but as long as you can stab her ass, you can definitely make her wail."


    "Okay." Xiang Fei didn''t think much about it.


    The Water Mother Crone was very strong, but also with all kinds of wonderful treasures, they were able to hit each other hard, relying on the fact that he had the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier. Brother Lin also had immortal treasures, while the mystic arts were cultivated to a very high level, pulling the power of the world at will.


    But wanting to kill the jellyfish crone was not enough.


    If Brother Lin seduced, and he took the opportunity to sneak attack, they might be possible.


    Lin Fan turned into a stream of light, came directly to the side of the Water Mother Crone, raised his hand to perform the five burial fist. His fist intent, the void shook, directly a fist towards the Water Mother Crone.


    The gap between the realm and the qi made him very cautious.


    With his current understanding of mystic arts, he was indeed able to pester the other party, and while the Water Mother Crone was resisting, a palm p went, and the Dao-Level Mystic Art exploded out to seize the creation of the world.


    This mystic art was terrifying and possesses all kinds of mysteries.


    "This mystic art ...."


    The Water Mother''s face changed greatly. Her ancestors were pets within the Immortal Sovereign''s fish rearing pond, and naturally inherited a lot of things. She naturally knew how different the levels of mystic arts really were from each other.


    Earlier that scripture had made her feel terrified.


    It was definitely not an ordinary mystic art.


    She felt a hint of unspeakable terror from the scriptures.


    Lin Fan was tangled up with the Water Mother Crone, while Xiang Fei was waiting for his chance. When he realized that the Water Mother Crone hadn''t noticed him, his figure disappeared out of thin air in the same ce.


    Originally, he wanted to hit the body of the Water Mother Crone, but thinking of the words of Brother Lin, there was no way but to sigh. He could only condescend the Sacred Weapon.


    They had long forced out the Water Mother Crone only, and her body was too big, where was the ass?


    However, it was toote to think.


    Never mind where it was.


    Just align with that position.


    Suddenly.


    The Water Mother Crone felt a hint of bad, sensing Xiang Fei attacked from behind, waving the tentacles to force the other side away.


    However, the power of the Sacred Weapon was not so easy to force away.


    The sacred power burst, thousands of tentacles like bean curd was sliced.


    Xiang Fei gave a furious cry, the Sacred Weapon fell and puffed, directly hitting Xiang Fei hard where he thought his ass was supposed to grow.


    "Well done."


    Lin Fan was delighted. Brother Xiang was really good. The angle was just so tricky, and the strike was so ruthless that arge amount of blood flowed out with a tter, directly staining theke into a sea of blood.


    Ah!


    The Water Mother Crone screamed miserably, tearing her heart and lungs, as if she had suffered some kind of fatal trauma.


    Xiang Fei frowned and muttered to himself, whether to behave so fiercely, even with the residual power of the Immortal Emperor, it was not possible to do so.


    The Sacred Weapon in his hands had injured many people, and there were many who were in great pain, but never had he seen someone shouting so miserably.


    Could it be that ...


    The different locations wounded by the Sacred Weapon would bring different effects?


    Lin Fan took advantage of the moment of distraction when the Water Mother Crone was screaming miserably to cast the Golden Gourd and viciously smashed it. With a boom, the Water Mother Crone''s body suffered the ultimate blow, half of the body the size of a small mountain was crippled, the flesh and blood was blurred and miserable.


    "Damn ..."


    The Water Mother Crone screamed miserably. She cast the escape mystic art and instantly sank to the bottom of theke, disappearing without a trace.


    "It''s indeed not good to kill her." Lin Fan looked grave. He really wanted to kill the Water Mother Crone, but this was the other party''s territory, and thiske was also a kind of dangerous ce. The Golden Immortals would be suppressed when they entered it.


    If they when in.


    He was afraid that his strength would also be suppressed very much.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be careless, the Water Mother Crone was seriously injured by us. She knows she''s no match, but she''s still trying to lure us in, so we have to be careful." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan looked at the red-stainedke, he was a little helpless, and was thinking, whether to go down or not.


    But once he went to theke, he was bound to be suppressed.


    The Water Mother Crone had survived for so long and had quite a few tricks up her sleeve, and it was easy to capsize if she let loose in someone else''s territory.


    "Well, it is a bargain for this Water Mother Crone."


    Although his heart was unwilling, there was no way, diving into theke was naturally impossible. After this battle, he found that teaming up with Xiang Fei, he was indeed able to fight with the Golden Immortal.


    He had countless mystic arts, all cultivated to the peak.


    Xiang Fei was carrying the Immortal Emperor Sacred Weapon and had amazing battle power.


    The two of them together that was the terror, who could fuck them. As for Qin Yang needless to say, although also good, he was ultimately a little waste.


    In the bottom of theke.


    The Water Mother Crone came to an altar. In the center of the altar, there was a dried up jellyfish corpse, only the size of a fist, without a drop of blood, not even a drop of water.


    It was dried up, as if it had been dried up for tens of thousands of years, like an old dried fish.


    However, this dried jellyfish corpse, shining with a faint faint light.


    On the side, there were three corpses.


    These corpses were no longer flesh and blood, only golden bones survived. Apparently the owners of these corpses in front of the body, were cultivated and strong, the corpse bones was golden, containingws.


    Among them, there was only one corpse bones with flesh and blood, but the face was as white as paper.


    If Qin Yang saw this person, he would definitely recognize that this was an Immortal Sovereign Family''s son who had disappeared for a long time.


    When the Immortal Sovereign Family used the technique to pursue.


    But in the end, they did not look for him.


    "Ancestor, save me ..."


    The Water Mother Crone prostrated on the ground, her body was badly wrecked, especially somewhere where the power of the Immortal Emperor Sacred Weapon persisted, eroding her body and unable to recover for a long time.


    Steeply.


    The dried up jellyfish corpse, which had a long, thin worm wriggling out, flying into the Water Mother Crone''s body, repairing the damaged body.


    Soon, the Water Mother Crone returned to her original form, only her hatred for Lin Fan and the others reached the extreme.


    Her cultivation level reached Golden Immortal, but she was no match for the two.


    She had grief and anger in her heart.


    he person in front of her was the ancestor, who was once a pet in the Immortal Sovereign''s fish rearing pond, but for various reasons, became what she was now.


    Therefore.


    Her ultimate goal was to resurrect her ancestor.


    Far away.


    "Brother Lin, how is that old woman? Hasn''t she been fucked to death."


    Qin Yang inquired, feeling a pang of fear at the thought of that old woman deceiving him while he still thought of her as a good person.


    If he hadn''t followed Lin Fan, and instead brought those household servants out to have fun, and met this old woman, he was afraid that he would have been screwed to death.


    Lin Fan said, "If you, Qin Yang, can be somewhatpetent and help out a little, we might be able to kill her"


    Qin Yang rolled his eyes. How could he said so bluntly that he was a little wasted?


    Why bothered toe in secret.


    If you had something to say, it would be better to say it directly.


    "In the future, you need to be careful here. This Water Mother Crone strength is not bad, but thiske is quite strange. I guess it contains some kind of secret, when the future strength is stronger, it is possible toe back to see." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang did not think so, "This guy is too abominable, when I return to the Qin family, I will call the elders toe and trample this ce down. I will let that old demon woman know my Qin Yang''s greatness."


    "How terrifying a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign is."


    Lin Fan didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Yang. With this guy''s character, there was really a chance that he would return to his family and call out for experts toe and trample this ce down.


    Although the Water Mother Crone was powerful.


    But once they encounter Immortal Sovereign, Immortal King, these strong people, they also had to be obediently beaten into mush.


    Xiang Fei was thinking about one thing.


    Could the different parts of the wound really bring greater pain?


    This question deserved deep thought.

 Chapter 415: Look At You Caterpillar, I鈥檒l Take You

    <h4>Chapter 415: Look At You Caterpir, I''ll Take You</h4>


    "Brother Lin, there is a big religion here, it is better for us to be careful." Xiang Fei reminded.


    They had rushed away from theke and crossed ten or so mountain ranges toe here.


    Qin Yang didn''t think so and said, "A big religion is a big religion, what''s there to be afraid of? As long as I tell them where Ie from, the sect leaders of those big religions will have to greet me politely."


    Xiang Fei wanted to say something.


    But think about it, Qin Yang was indeed arrogant, but what he said was not unreasonable. The son of a direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign family would indeed be treated with hospitality when he came to a great religion.


    Lin Fan angrily pped Qin Yang''s head, "Can you understand on how to be low profile."


    Qin Yang covered his head, "Brother Lin, we are also old acquaintances, you patted my head like this, it has a great impact on me. Although I know you want to step on my head to prove you can bully me, after all, one day in the future, I Qin Yang will certainly be the number one person in the Immortal Sovereign family. However, you can not say how handsome and dashing I am once I be the Immortal Sovereign Qin Family''s head. "


    "Although this will make you get a lot of people''s admiration, but this pussyfooting is too raw."


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang, and to be honest, he wanted to send Qin Yang back to the Immortal Sovereign family.


    Crazy!


    Bringing him along, even if he wanted to keep a low profile, this guy would jump out every now and then to provoke a group of people.


    Looking at the situation inside the pig farm, the Drnd Ind Master was indeed cultivating. It seemed that the Emperor Scripture was indeed very attractive to him, perhaps the Drnd Ind Master would be so talented that he would really be able to cultivate the Emperor Scripture to begin with.


    For the Drnd Ind Master, when he learned that the other party let him cultivate an Emperor Scripture, no one knew how happy he was inside.


    Although the other party should be taking him to test the merit.


    But what could be done.


    As long as it was hidden, when the Emperor Scripture was greatly aplished, he could directly kill out, chop the other party and made him crying to his mother. Wasn''t it beautiful.


    "Hey, the piglets do try hard, but the number of piglets is really too small."


    Lin Fan had headache. No one knew the hardships of a pig farmer. They often saw only the joy of the pig farmer after a good harvest.


    In the distance.


    The sky was red as if burning up.


    "There is something strange over there. It''s broad daylight, where does the red haze cover half of the sky and earth. If it''s man-made cultivation then it''s horrible, this kind of qi and blood is too strong." Lin Fan pointed to the far side and said.


    Could it be that there were people in the Immortal Realm who practice martial arts.


    And also tantly practicing, red haze was qi blood.


    It was a bit exaggerated for a martial artist to be able to cultivate to such a degree.


    "Let''s go take a look." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei was quite curious about this.


    Soon.


    They stood at the edge of a cliff face and gazed down toward the bottom, where the original t ground had been dug out arge pit, hundreds of meters deep, the size of dozens of ser fields.


    The red haze was not formed by one person, but below there were many strong men. They were bare-chested, carrying arge square boulder from a hole, step by step toward the top of the deep pit.


    Those strong men were covered in blood red, and they wondered whether it was blood, or the qi blood in the body boiling, countless people coalesced together to form this amazing red haze burning the sky scene.


    "This is blood stone, I heard that only the Eastern Wastnd Domain is rich in these exotic stones. It can iste qi fluctuations, and ismonly used to build buildings." Xiang Fei had a lot of knowledge and recognized these stones at first nce.


    Lin Fan said, "Then these people are not kidnapped, right? If so, it''s time for us to do justice again."


    Xiang Fei shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. They are here for the immortal stones, working to get them. After all, these stones are able to iste the qi, and the only way to move them is with power."


    "Who would be willing to do this kind of hard work for the disciples of the great sect."


    Below.


    Countless burly men were selling their strength to move the blood stones, but it seemed that these blood stones had sharp edges on the surface. It cut the skin, mixed with blood, so it was the reason ot called blood stones.


    The great religion in this ce was called the Hybrid Grand Sect.


    Belonging to a supreme power once opened up the Daoist system, inherited a long time ago, at least tens of thousands of years.


    "Brother Lin, there is nothing happening here, let''s go." Xiang Fei said. He did not want to be involved with these great sects, any side of the great sects contain many secrets.


    Getting involved with these great sects, although it was not a bad thing, it was definitely not good either.


    Suddenly.


    The cave in mountain shake.


    There was a lot of noise below, and many strong men ran out from inside the cave.


    "Ah! Run, there are foreign beasts."


    "Quick, quick ..."


    "What is that thing, the eyes are the size of a mountain, that''s a monster."


    Chaos, it was aplete chaos.


    The original orderly and uncluttered handling of the bloodstone, but because of an unknown beast, there was such a hugemotion. It had to be said that the terror of the unknown was so amazing to anyone.


    The cliff beneath Lin Fan''s feet shook. Clicked, a crack extended rapidly from the bottom, and in the blink of an eye, the cliff beneath his feetpletely crumbled, countless debris fell, as if falling into the abyss.


    "What the heck."


    The four people rose up in the air and looked down, still not yet seeing the true face of the foreign beast.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan found that the space around him seemed to have a problem, and those strong men who were fleeing, as if they had been cast a fixation spell. They actually stood there motionless, keeping the same posture they had previously fled, but they had sentience.


    Every one of the strong men''s faces showed a look of fear, with sweat dripping down from their foreheads.


    They were really scared.


    But their bodies could not move.


    There was a rumble.


    The pile of rocks broke instantly, and a caterpir of tens of feet long crawled out of the cave. With white fluffy hair all over its body, and two long tentacles on its forehead, just like an antenna that sends and receives signals.


    The caterpir was very cute, but the behavior was not cute at all.


    It slowly crawled toward a strong man in the distance, opened its mouth, obviously to feed. It was so hungry, really hungry.


    That big man selected by caterpir, had long been scared to piss his pants.


    What kind of monster was this.


    There were so many people in the room, why did I have to choose. Eat others, why did you have to choose me, it really hurt.


    Lin Fan brazenly struck out and saved that big man. The caterpir was pped by the pain, wailing and screaming, and the surrounding forbidden emptiness returned to its original state.


    The big men who escaped fell to the ground with a poof because of inertia, but quickly got up and ran desperately towards the outside.


    As they ran, they shouted and screamed.


    Brush!


    The caterpir looked at Lin Fan angrily, a good meal was right in front of it, but it was ruined by this guy.


    "Little caterpir, don''t look at me with such a look." Lin Fan said.


    [Caterpir: Immortal Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: ????]


    "Huh?"


    This was the first time Lin Fan saw a question mark floating. In the past, even those terrifyingly strong people he could see carefully, there was nowhere to hide in front of him.


    But now what the hell was this situation.


    Could it be that the caterpir was a scum. There was nothing to drop, or was it hidden too deep. This was a great thing, so it could not be viewed.


    Contemting and mulling it over.


    Maybe there really was this possibility.


    But it was not very easy to say exactly what the situation was.


    "What kind of foreign beast is this, I never seen before."


    Xiang Fei frowned, he had familiar with countless ancient books, any foreign species in the world, even if they had not seen, he knew it from the ancient books.


    This foreign beast in front of him was mysterious.


    He had never seen before.


    Of course.


    The most crucial thing was that this foreign beast was a bit weak. The cultivation level was not high, but it had the ability to confine the surrounding space, it was really wonderful.


    "Brother Lin, this might be a foreign beast that has never been discovered before, you can keep it for research." Xiang Fei reminded.


    Lin Fan said, "I have just such an intention."


    The caterpir viciously attacked toward Lin Fan, who did not use his mystic art. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would explode this weak caterpir if he used his mystic art.


    Therefore, he swung his fist and sted towards the caterpir''s head.


    The caterpir head suffered a blow, and its head shook as if there were stars spinning above its head, and the world was turning over.


    "The skin is thick enough." Lin Fanughed.


    Ordinary Heavenly Immortal Realm foreign beasts suffering from this punch were bound to faint to death, but looking at this caterpir as if it was very rigid, it didn''t even feel a bit faint.


    Zzzz!


    At this moment.


    The caterpir emitted a strange sound. Lin Fan was amazed, the surrounding space seemed to freeze up.


    "It was a bit capable."


    Lin Fan praised, his body trembled. The forbidden space directly copsed, then turned into a stream of light, pounced on the caterpir''s tail, grabbed it fiercely with both hands, lifted it up, and sted it down.


    Bang!


    The ground shook.


    The caterpir was like a wind and fire wheel in Lin Fan''s hand. With the wind and fire spinning, while smashing the ground into one deep pit after another.


    The sound of wailing resounded.


    Qin Yang sped his hands on his shoulders and said ndly, "Hey, I don''t even know what this foreign beast is thinking. It''s not looking for others but for Brother Lin, do you think it has bad intention?"


    Xiang Fei stared, slightly closed his eyes, full of memories of the ancient books that he had seen.


    Whether he had seen it or not.


    To be able to imprison space, it was such a technique. However, a foreign beast with only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm had appeared, it was too surprising.


    Any kind of foreign beast, he knew.


    Only this beast in front of him, he did not have the slightest clue.


    Not long after.


    The sound of an owl came.


    That was the sound of the caterpir begging for mercy. The caterpir was beaten up, indeed it was miserable enough. It wasbowing its body and bowing its head to Lin Fan.


    It was as if he was saying.


    Don''t beat me up, it hurts too much, I was already scared by you, just let me go.


    Lin Fan looked at the caterpir yfully, "You have a cultivation of Heavenly Immortal Realm, you should be able to understand what I say. I don''t like your size, it was too big, can you be smaller."


    Steeply.


    The caterpir shrunk its body and transformed into a caterpir that was only the length of a finger.


    Lin Fan hooked his finger, grabbed the caterpir over, and looked at it carefully.


    "Well, it''s a bit interesting, look at you guys after shrinking. It''s good, well, long is also considered beautiful. Let me take you to study, and when one day I have studied you thoroughly, then I''ll release you."

 Chapter 416: Cruel People

    <h4>Chapter 416: Cruel People</h4>


    The caterpir shuddered and tried to flee, but when it came to Lin Fan''s hand, it was not something it could run away from if they wanted to.


    Xiang Fei stared at the caterpir, looked at it for a long time, shook his head and said, "I can''t believe I don''t know what kind of beast this is. It''s true that there is nothing strange in the world, there are many things I don''t know."


    "Brother Lin, I think this caterpir is nothing. After shrinking, it is even less lethal." Qin Yang had no interest in caterpir, he just took a nce and didn''t want to look at it anymore.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Qin, you are wrong. This caterpir only has a Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivation, yet it is able to confine space. If it can be cultivated properly, it will definitely have amazing changes in the future."


    Lin Fan agreed with Xiang Fei''s words, indeed he was a man of insight. This caterpir was indeed extraordinary, and the fact that even the small auxiliary gave several question marks was enough to show that the caterpir was not so capable.


    It was a little troublesome to domesticate.


    The caterpir had the idea of eating when it saw the small girl with fine skin and flesh.


    It needed to be properly cultivated.


    Then change from raw food to cooked food.


    "Let''s go. With such a hugemotion happening here, it must have alerted the Hybrid Grand Sect, so it doesn''t do us any good to stay here."


    Lin Fan''s style of acting was to keep a low profile.


    Getting a foreign beast caterpir was the biggest gain.


    It was just whatever came to mind.


    This was the most frightening.


    In the distance, the clouds rolled over. There was immortal light overflowing, and several figures stepped into the air, like heavenly exiles, shining brightly.


    This ce was in turmoil.


    The first time the Hybrid Grand Sect learned about it.


    Digging out the foreign beast from the bloodstone cave, causing trouble, what kind of foreign beast was hiding inside the bloodstone cave. The Hybrid Grand Sect had surveyed this cave when they were mining it, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    "Young friend, please stay and give the foreign exchange captured from within the Bloodstone Cave to the Hybrid Grand Sect, we will definitely be grateful."


    At this time, the leader, which was an old man in the twinkling of an eye had arrived in front of Lin Fan and others.


    Lin Fan blinked, "What foreign beast, I didn''t see it at all."


    "Little friend, there is no need to hide. I have seen the foreign beast wrapped around your finger, these foreign beasts exist in the Bloodstone Cave, they must be rted to our Hybrid Grand Sect, please hand them over." The old man said in a slow voice, but there was a kind of majesty in his tone.


    Qin Yang couldn''t help but say, "Let me tell you, are you all so shameless? The foreign beast was beaten away by us, if you want to find the foreign beast, you can find it yourself, this caterpir is a pet we keep."


    "Also, do you know who I am?"


    "Once I announce my name, I''m afraid that even your sect master will have toe out to greet me respectfully."


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Qin Yang''s words came out, he immediately caused an outburst of anger from the side of the Hybrid Grand Sect.


    "Bastard."


    The old man, as a supreme elder of the Hybrid Grand Sect with a high status, learned of this matter and immediately led his disciples toe. However, now that he found that such a junior who was ungrateful and unashamed, not only spoke out to humiliate, but also humiliated their sect master, he could not tolerate it.


    p!


    Lin Fan angrily patted Qin Yang''s head, we have to be low-key understand.


    "The foreign beast came out of the cave, it was going to harm the living, but we passed by here and suppressed it, now I have quite a bond with the foreign beast, and I can''t bear to cut it off." Lin Fan said.


    He needed to study the caterpir properly, how could he hand it over.


    And the other party''s attitude wasn''t good.


    The tone of voice was somewhat harsh.


    At this moment, a young man behind the old man stood out with a face full of anger and pointed at Lin Fan and said in a cold voice, "This is the Supreme Elder of the Hybrid Grand Sect, this is the mountainous area of the Hybrid Grand Sect, and everything found belongs to our sect."


    "Otherwise ..."


    "Hmph."


    Vo.


    Threatened again.


    This man looked arrogant and looked at people with such an unpleasant look. Although there was no otherwise.... but probably the meaning expressed was clear, which was that if you did not listen, you would be beheaded.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan did not want to say anything more to the other party, and threatened to leave.


    "How dare you!"


    As the young man became furious, he stepped into the air and ance appeared in his hand, executing a harsh move and stabbing towards Lin Fan''s head.


    Lin Fan did not want to sh with the Grand Sect for the time being. He just wanted to save his life, but now there were piglets smelling pig feed and desperately surrendering, so how could he not take it.


    He turned around and pressed down between his flipping palm. Thence in his opponent''s hand collided with his palm and instantly crumbled, the young man was shocked, but everything was already toote. He was directly caught by Lin Fan in his palm and then thrown into the tripod, to go be apanion with the Drnd Inder.


    "What?"


    "Senior brother he was actually taken away."


    The disciples who followed the old man were shocked, the one who just rushed out was their senior brother with amazing cultivation, but they didn''t expect that he would be taken away without a single face-to-face. It was too terrifying.


    "Hand the man over to me."


    The old man was furious,mitting murder in front of him, it was too much to put the Hybrid Grand Sect in their eyes.


    Lin Fan spread his hands and said, "I''m really sorry, I opened a pig farm andcked piglets, he took the initiative to offer himself to the door, how could I not ept it."


    "You''re seeking death." A cold aura shot through the old man''s eyes, his robe flung, and an extremely strong suction force erupted out.


    "Be careful, this is the mystic art to swallow the world in the sleeve." Xiang Fei warned.


    The old man''s sleeves bulged up, the terrifying suction force erupted, the surrounding mountains and rocks were pulled into the other party''s sleeves frantically. Lin Fan''s ck hair flew, his brow furrowed, the other party''s cultivation was indeed formidable, and the mystic art performed was even more sensual.


    A path of haze from the cuffs erupted, as a train like.


    Completely and utterly blocked Lin Fan''s way.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth, a me spewed out. The great sun fire turned into a fire dragon roaring away, burning the world, the old man''s sleeve was directly burned to break open a corner.


    "This ..."


    The old man retracted the mystic art, the expression was gloomy. The Great Sun Fire was just a Great Mystic Art, why was it able to pull the power of the world, as if it was really a sun burning in front of him.


    "Go."


    Lin Fan tugged the crowd and cast the Mystic Art Boundless Walker, transforming into a giant walking on the long river of time, instantly disappearing into the world.


    With his current speed.


    Even someone with a much higher cultivation might not be able to catch him.


    Not only did he have the Walker, but also the talent, who could be more ferocious than him in terms of speed.


    "Give the order to catch these people."


    The old man''s face grew cold, he didn''t expect to be careless. At the same time, he had to say that the other party''s mystic arts were indeed powerful, and he was afraid that he had already cultivated them to the highest realm.


    In a mountain range.


    Four figures appeared.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, what are we running for, if I were to report my origin, I would definitely be a guest of the seat."


    "Forget about it. A Water Mother Crone would dare to deceive you and try to kill you. You think a big sect would really give you face when you don''t have anything to prove who you are." Lin Fan said.


    The Immortal Realm was dangerous.


    People''s hearts were sinister.


    Just like them, people''s little caterpirs juste out to get some air and eat a person on the way. It was captured and studied by them, so just say how cruel this was.


    Xiang Fei said, "Let''s be careful, the Hybrid Grand Sect is probably not going to give up and will definitely order people to search for us."


    "Don''t worry, just now I took you guys 10,000 miles far away and didn''t leave any traces, if they want to find us, they must lift all the mountains within these 10,000 miles." Lin Fan said.


    He was not going to believe that the people of the Hybrid Grand Sect could find them.


    In the beginning, if they hatched their hands, they might be able to make the pig farm rich again. However, this ce was too close to thend of the great sects, so in case they drew a strong enemy, they might not be able to escape.


    They could even lose themselves in.


    At night.


    Lin Fan studied the caterpir, which looked only finger-thin, but had such an amazing ability to confine space. What a good ability, if he learned this ability to confine space.


    Wouldn''t that be invincible.


    Who could move in his imprisoned space.


    People would be afraid to be beaten into a meat cake.


    However, these were just fantasies.


    How could he know from where the ability of the caterpir to confine space came from, and now this caterpir was very interested in the tender little girl, as if it wanted to eat her raw.


    On the side of the fire rack, there was a beast roasting, and he tore off a thigh and shoved it directly in front of the caterpir.


    "Follow me in the future, and all you have to change now is that you have to eat roasted."


    "Smell it, does it smell good."


    "Does it feel good."


    The caterpir was very small, but when it was time to eat, it swallowed the roasted and cooked thigh in a wonderful bite.


    After Lin Fan''s left.


    The Hybrid Grand Sect began to search around for traces of Lin Fan and others, sending out strong people, but it was just difficult to search for them like this without any news from the whole world.


    It was no doubt a needle in a haystack.


    But even so, they still had to look.


    The fact that they came to thend of the Hybrid Grand Sect and took away not only the beasts in the Bloodstone Cave, but also a disciple, was undoubtedly pping the face of the Hybrid Grand Sect with a p.


    Countless strong people emitted divine thoughts, searching within a thousand miles. If they did not find it, they would continue to search a thousand miles away, and they would not rest until the other party was found.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan and others were sitting there in silence, while Xiang Fei was cultivating with his eyes closed, he would not forget to cultivate no matter where he went.


    The Transmigration Scriptures were too mysterious.


    Enough for Xiang Fei to cultivate for a lifetime, even if he achieved Immortal Emperor, or Immortal Dignity, he had to slowlyprehend.


    Qin Yang did not panic at all, lying on the ground with his hands behind his head, crossing his legs and staring at the starry sky, as if he was remembering something.


    Gradually.


    Something wasn''t quite right with the situation.


    "Hey! Hey! You guys take a look, is there a ray of light shining from that moon into the distance. I''ve been looking at it for too long, my eyes are a little blurry, you guys see if it is." Qin Yang rubbed his eyes, as if he had found something remarkable.


    Lin Fan looked up and mulled it over, "It seems to be."


    Then he pushed Xiang Fei, "Look at that thing to see if there is a beam of light shining in the distance."


    Xiang Fei was the submerged cultivator, and could be awake at any time, hearing this, he also looked at it in confusion.


    "It seems to be."

 Chapter 417: Qin Yang, What Are You Doing

    <h4>Chapter 417: Qin Yang, What Are You Doing</h4>


    The three men looked at each other.


    The exchange in everyone''s eyes was clear.


    Should we go to see.


    Qin Yang said, "Under such beautiful scenery, a beam of light descends from the sky. ording to me, it must be a goddess dancing, and even the old lustful man, the Moon Goddess, is attracted to dangle a beam of light to help her dance."


    Lin Fan wanted to punch Qin Yang in anger.


    How the hell did you think of this in such a serious and analytical situation?


    "I don''t think so. Suddenly a beam of light falls in the middle of the night, there must be a situation, either a demon or a strong person is cultivating. If we go over there, we are likely to send ourselves to the door." Lin Fan said.


    He had a lot of ideas in his head.


    He was very keen on crisis situations, and once he encountered a special situation, he would turn on his brain to analyze the specific situation, and it was usually good to guess four or five times out of ten.


    "Huh!"


    Xiang Fei looked fascinated, and after a long silence, he spoke, "I once read in an ancient book, it is rumored that some cave of the world can have a spiritual nature. When the moon is full, it will spit out the essence of the sun and moon on its own. I wonder if this situation is the situation I read in the ancient book."


    "I have not witnessed it, so I don''t know much about it."


    He had read a lot of books and knew many amazing things, but some of them he had never seen in his life, so many of them could only be perceived by those things he remembered, so naturally he could not do it at a nce.


    Qin Yang pondered, "The cave of the world, this rumor I have also heard, but the people who have seen it is too few, rumor has it that in ancient times someone has seen it, and anyone who goes in will have a huge harvest."


    "There are even rumors that some truly great powers seek out such ces, and when they are dying, they enter this ce in the hope that they will have the opportunity to be reborn in the future with the help of a spiritual cave of the world."


    Although Qin Yang lived in the house, there were rumours he had heard.


    "Then let''s go and take a look, be careful." Lin Fan said.


    In the end, the three of them hit it off. They were curious about that unknown thing, and for Lin Fan, he believed that in the distance that was bound to be the Cave of the World as Xiang Fei said. With the qi of the three of them, they could meet good things wherever they went.


    This time was definitely no exception.


    "Good."


    "I think it''s okay."


    Then the three of them attacked towards the distance, as for the little girl and the caterpir were staying within the treasure.


    The three people were fast, but they all collected their qi, not daring to emit their qi, in case what if a strong person was cultivating?


    If the other side found, it would not be the end.


    Soon.


    They reached their destination, the three hid behind a mountain rock. The beam of light fell from the sky andnded here, and what appeared in front of them was ake.


    "Why is it ake again."


    Qin Yang muttered. There was some shadow on theke, after all, he was a man who had been scared, how could he not be scared.


    But there was no way.


    Now theke appeared again, it meant that he had a destiny with theke, since it was a destiny thing, he naturally could not resist.


    "Hey, look, guys, there are people in theke."


    At this moment.


    A silhouette emerged from theke. A long hair curled up with water droplets shining under the moonlight, and the graceful figure attracted the eyes of the people.


    Qin Yang had long been immune to this situation.


    It was another fucking set-up.


    The ugly girl was unbeatable.


    But soon, Qin Yang knew he was thinking wrong, the woman turned around, her chest was wrapped in cloth, but her face was so bewitching and beautiful.


    Gulp!


    Qin Yang swallowed his saliva.


    Immediately after.


    The woman suspended wetly on theke, her toes tapping on theke surface, dancing, the blooming beauty is only sopared to it.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a real person." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "Well, it is indeed not a real person, it seems to be a kind of projection. It looks more like a projection of an ancient era, someone was once here like this, and eventually left an image, and the light beam shines, perhaps activating some kind of ability to reveal the projection."


    The two men exchanged soft voices.


    Even Xiang Fei, a guy who didn''t like female too much, when he saw this fairy, he was also looking a little fascinated. She was too charming, too excellent, too ...


    She already couldn''t be described in words.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan found Qin Yang''s action was a bit harsh, and immediately frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yang bowed his body as if he was going to do something.


    "Setting things right." Qin Yang said softly, answering somewhat perfunctorily, quite indifferent to this matter, He was now looking very absorbed, and did not want to be disturbed by any outside factors.


    It was just that change was fast.


    The woman who attracted Qin Yang''s attention disappeared and was reced by a white-haired old man who was sitting on his knees with Chaotic Immortal Qi twisting around him, as if he was practicing some kind of astonishing and supreme method.


    "shit!"


    "There is nothing to see in an old man."


    Qin Yang was as if he had lost something important, and was displeased with the appearance of the old man. What was the point of an old man appearing for a good reason, it was not interesting at all.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei both looked fascinated.


    Compared with the previous woman, they preferred to see the old man.


    Because even if it was a projection, the astonishing vision produced by that old man''s cultivation was something thatpletely stunned the two.


    "Just how many strong people were there in the ancient times." Lin Fan sighed.


    Xiang Fei said, "There are many, many, strong people in the ancient times, the world in which immortal dwellers roamed, was the most glorious period of the Immortal Realm, far from what the current Immortal Realm canpare to."


    Lin Fan carefully observed the surrounding situation, "If my guess is good, the entrance to the Cave of Heaven and Earth should be within thiske, if we go in now, we might be able to break in."


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, the three of them attacked towards the surface of theke, then the mana shield opened and broke into the depths of theke directly.


    Who knew what was in theke.


    What if some kind of horrible creature really existed.


    But soon.


    He knew that thinking too much was a horrible thing because it would scare himself to death. They didn''t know how long they had been dived into the inside, when in that deep bottomlesske finally appeared vortex.


    Only the vortex did not have suction, as if it belonged to the rootless vortex.


    The three figures entered it and disappeared.


    Far away.


    The Hybrid Grand Sect''s strong people frantically looking for traces, but after looking for a long time, they couldn''t found anything.


    "Where did all those guys hide."


    "It seems that they have fled from our sect''s territory, searching like this is useless after all."


    "Look in the distance, what is that?"


    "It''s just ordinary moonlight."


    "No, that''s not ordinary moonlight. Let''s go, let''s go take a look."


    These strong people took off into the air, chasing after that person who provoked the great sect, tracking them to this wilderness, it was really an extremely troublesome thing.


    Soon.


    They reached the ce where Lin Fan and the others were previously.


    The projection kept changing, and they were all amazed and very surprised to see it.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know, the beams of light shining down actually formed this kind of vision."


    "Maybe there was once an ancient great power practicing here, and it''s appear under special circumstances."


    "Let''s go, there is nothing special about this ce."


    They did not think elsewhere, not that they did not want to, but they also did not know about the Cave of the World. The Hybrid Grand Sect was indeed a great sect, but it was still a question whether they could have ess to such secrets.


    How could theypare to the sons of Immortal Sovereign families like Qin Yang.


    The things that they were exposed to were likely to be things that others would never be able to ess in their lifetime.


    Just as they were about to leave.


    A strong man said, "Wait, I always feel that there is something wrong with this ce, could there be something inside thatke? You go back and inform the situation here, let''s go down and check it out first."


    The crowd felt that he was a little too careful, while thinking a little too much.


    Whether there was any mysterious ce around the sect, it had to be explored by them clean, how could there would be strange and weird things.


    Inside the Cave of the World.


    "This ce is so magical, it feels like it''s a world of its own." Lin Fan looked around. It was clearly dark outside, while it was indeed daytime here, and there was actually a zing sun in the sky.


    Both Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were attracted by the scene here.


    They had never been to such a ce before, it was just too amazing.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you think we found this ce first, if we put up a sign at the entrance, even if we can''t guard it for the time being, then the people whoe in will know that this ce belongs to us."


    "Ah, brother Lin, you have a good idea. I think it''s okay, it must have my name Qin Yang." Once Qin Yang heard this, he was excited and very interested.


    Xiang Fei didn''t know how to tell these two brothers, how could no one had nevere to this ce.


    "You guys look over there, after you see it, you will know what''s going on."


    He pointed to the far side and said.


    Lin Fan and Qin Yang looked towards the far side.


    They saw a corpse bone lying there.


    "Hey, it''s a corpse." Qin Yang shook his head regretfully.


    They thought they found the treasure trove that belonged to them, but they didn''t expect that someone hade in long ago, it was really a pity.


    Lin Fan came to the corpse and looked through it to see if there was anything, but unfortunately, let alone something, it was a fucking cultivator who hadn''t even be an immortal.


    He didn''t know who killed him.


    Anyway, it was a quick death, in the blink of an eye, maybe not even pain, just dead directly.


    It seemed that this person also entered this ce by mistake.


    Spection.


    The time of death was only a few decades.


    "Brother Xiang, Brother Qin, you guys be careful, there should be something unknown here." Lin Fan warned.


    Although with their ability.


    There was indeed no need to care too much.


    But it was true that they should be careful whening here.


    Xiang Fei paid attention to the surrounding situation. The location they were now in was a innd. In fact, it was not safe, in case they encountered enemies, basically they could not escape.


    Qin Yang was not worried at all.


    Look over there, look over here.


    They quite interested in everything around.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, let''s set off, maybe our immortal destiny is right in front of us." Qin Yang shouted.

 Chapter 418: Fuck! Who is So Despicable and Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 418: Fuck! Who is So Despicable and Shameless</h4>


    The situation here was not right.


    The in was indeed normal, but those mountains in the distance as a huge dragon creeping on the ground, emitting amazing power. If those were fierce demon mountains, or even foreign beasts into sleep, the dust fell on the body, and eventually umted into a mountain range is also a possibility.


    "Qin Yang, you bear down on me, this ce is not the same as the outside world, a little carelessness, we may die here, I was thinking, wee here to risk really good?"


    Lin Fan pondered.


    It wasn''t that he was timid, but it always felt like they were just like ignorant little old brothersing to a ce where some big brother was living in seclusion.


    "Brother Lin has a point, it''s impossible for something not to exist in the Cave of the World. After ten thousand or even hundreds of thousands of years of absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, the spiritual energy here has long been more abundant than the outside world."


    "Many strong people who know that their lifespan has dried up will look for a heaven and earth cave and bury themselves here, hoping to wait for a future resurrection."


    "It''s necessary to be careful."


    Xiang Fei''s vignt heart was simr to Lin Fan''s, and he had a warning of any danger, which was the reason why he could survive until now by fighting alone.


    Whereas like Qin Yang, with the help of the immortal treasures given by the family to traverse the world, when he encountered disobedience, he took the immortal treasures to act indiscriminately. Once he could not do it, he showed his identity, took out the token, ''Everything you did to me, I can notify the Immortal Sovereign Family at the first time, and you''re damned finished.''


    On his methods like this, not many people were willing to fight with him.


    It was too rogue.


    At this time.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    "In broad daylight how ...." Qin Yang was going to spit this shitty ce, but when looking up, but found a flying bird with open wings the size of a mountain rangeing from afar, so far apart, the fierce qi wass unnerving.


    The bird''s ws are golden, sharp and iparable, towards a mountain range to grab.


    The mountain range was moving.


    No, but the mountain range was a huge centipede, the centipede climbed up, the surrounding boulders fell, the surrounding ground cracked open abyssal gaps.


    Puff!


    The flying bird sharp ws prate the body of the huge centipede, that hard as iron, even harder than immortal treasures hard shell, under the flying bird''s sharp ws, just like paper mache, purple blood sshed the world.


    The bird spread its wings, raising a storm, a thousand feet long centipede was brought up high in the air and thrown into the distance, the moment itnded, the ground shook violently, as if the sky had copsed.


    Immediately after.


    The terrifying and fierce centipede waspletely torn into pieces by the flying bird.


    "I ..." Lin Fan opened his mouth.


    "Ha ..." Xiang Fei stared.


    "Crap ..." Qin Yang was trembling, his face was pale and without a trace of blood.


    The lucky trio, in front of such a terrifying scene,pletely scared body trembling, even speech has been incoherent.


    Xiang Fei was someone who had seen the world, but at this time was shivering and said, "If I''m not wrong, that flying bird should be the Red Heavenly Roc, and that centipede is the Heaven Swallowing Centipede."


    "These can be legendary creatures, what exists in the Immortal Realm today are their descendants, and simply cannot bepared to them."


    "Even Immortal Sovereign, Immortal King strong people encounter these creatures, I''m afraid they will be worn out."


    Xiang Fei stared, not even daring to breathe a single breath.


    Perhaps they were too small, causing the Red Heavenly Roc, whose eyesight was not too good, to not notice their presence.


    That was why they were spared.


    Lin Fan knew that there was danger here and pondered for a moment and said, "What now, retreat or continue to explore a bit."


    Coming to a dangerous ce, the first thing that came to mind was to leave.


    "I think leaving is the wise choice." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang muttered, "I feel that it''s time we find a restaurant, some wine to suppress the shock is the best, we still have a long road ahead, there is no need to mess around here."


    The unprecedented lucky united in their opinion, that is, they want to leave this ce.


    Just.


    When they wanted to leave this ce, there was amotion from the rear, the people of the Hybrid Grand Sect had tracked over, and the might of the strongest people was overwhelming.


    "There they are."


    Someone with sharp eyes saw Lin Fan and the others at the first nce.


    Lin Fan and the others looked at each other, the way back had been blocked, how dared they turn back and attacked directly towards the inside.


    "Chase." An old man shouted angrily, his voice shocked the world and shook the world. They did not see the Red Heavenly Roc that was feeding for the time being, and even if someone noticed it, they would just take it as a mountain.


    This old man was the supreme elder of the Hybrid Grand Sect.


    He came to this ce and found it extraordinary, perhaps it was the legendary Cave of the World, containing countless immortal destinies.


    "Hahahaha... old man''s immortal destiny of bing a daoist is here."


    The old manughed heartily, in his eyes, that fleeing people was just a mole, slightly remember, but not really important. The most important thing at this time was to kill those people in this ce, and at the same, collected the treasure within the Cave of the World.


    The Red Heavenly Roc was eating and enjoying the delicious food under its ws.


    Such a soothing scene should be quiet and without any noisy sounds.


    But that old man''s voice startled the Red Heavenly Roc.


    The disciple kept staring at that high mountain, very strange, like a high mountain, but vaguely, he seemed to see that the top of the mountain seemed to be moving.


    Maybe it was a blurred vision.


    But soon, this disciple was dumbfounded, what did he see?


    The mountain moved, it was the head of a giant bird, staring at him. Seeing the eyes of the Red Heavenly Roc, his body was cold and bubbling, in the ice cer, it was difficult to move.


    Gulp!


    His throat moved.


    "Elder, elder ..." His voice trembling pulling the elder''s coat. He couldn''t even speak.


    The old man was still in a happy mood about today''s major discovery, and when hearing such a trembling voice from his disciple, he was rather unpleasantly returned "What ...."


    "That ... that ..." The disciple raised his ent, his finger trembled and pointed to the distance, fearfully said, "Monster ...."


    The old man was quite dissatisfied looking toward the distance, only after this nce, he could no longer shift.


    "Red Heavenly Roc ..."


    "How is this possible."


    The Red Heavenly Roc spread its wings and rushed up to the sky, screaming, as a stream of light attack, extremely fast, prating the void. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the crowd, the huge body was thick as a mountain, sweeping the storm and blowing those disciples to the distance.


    The old man was shocked and instantly shot, the astonishing power of the mystic art sted the Red Heavenly Roc.


    The Red Heavenly Roc tore, breaking through the mystic arty directly to bite the old man.


    With a puff, blood fell, the body separated.


    The old man was a great elder of the Hybrid Grand Sect, and his cultivation was amazing, but in front of such a terrifying beast, he died instantly.


    The rest of the disciples panicked and fled in all directions.


    They just wanted to escape from here at the first time.


    The elders died tragically in the mouth of the flying bird, what could they do to fight against each other.


    If Lin Fan saw this scene, he would be absolutely heartbroken, a good strong person, but you were killed for nothing, wasn''t it a little thought?


    "It''s finished, Brother Lin, what should we do now, the Red Sky Heavenly Roc is blocking the back way. Once he finds out, we all have to be each other''s food." Qin Yang was shivering with fear.


    Don''t look at him as a son of an Immortal Sovereign family, he was very panicked when he encountered this situation.


    Xiang Fei said heavily, "There is a big crisis, but this ce is too dangerous. No one knows how long The Cave of the World and the foreign beasts inside has existed. The strength of each monstrous, even if the immortal emperor came in, I''m afraid he may not dare to say that he can roam unhindered encounter those really ancient foreign beasts, ."


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "Come, we are already here, we can only continue to look deeper. Be careful, perhaps may not be dangerous."


    "Especially you Qin Yang, don''t be high profile here, once you provoke something horrible, you''re done for, we may not be able to save you."


    Qin Yang shrank his head, raised his hand and swore to the sky, "Don''t worry, I''m already too scared to talk nonsense, where would I dare to provoke those things."


    The three of them then kept moving forward.


    They came across a cave.


    ''Xiang Yun Cave.''


    The three words at the door of the cave were written on by someone with extremely strong finger power. Even after such a long time, they still contained a faint power, just that too much time had passed, and there was no imagined urrence of seeing the words with a shaking heart and soul.


    "It seems that someone once came here and upied this cave to open up the cave, let''s go in and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    Usually this kind of cave had a big formation.


    But looking at the broken objects around, it was obvious that they were all somewhat corroded after the wash of time.


    Someone had oncee here.


    Broke through the big formation and broke into the cave.


    Maybe there was nothing inside.


    Xiang Fei sighed, "I don''t know who spread the word that the Cave of the World can have a chance of rebirth, leading many strong people to spend their lives trying to find a heaven and earth cave, without knowing how difficult it is to be reborn, and ultimately are just ces for posterity to explore."


    "Brother Xiang, this is not an empty cave, I have read in the ancient books, 100,000 years there is indeed a great power rebirth, but somehow eventually disappeared." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan looked around in the cave, and saw many weathered corpses on the road. The body might be strong before because the bones did not decay. However, even if it was powerful, how could it withstand the impact of time.


    "It seems that this cave has been scraped long ago."


    "Huh! There are patterns on this wall."


    "Crap!"


    "Who is so mean, shameless and insidious that they have blurred arge section of the back, just deliberately not to leave some remnants for future generations."


    Lin Fan knew at a nce that it was a pair of martial art techniques, most likely of the Immortal or Dao Level, but he didn''t expect it to be screwed up by someone.


    Qin Yang spat out, "There are many sinister people, they get it themselves and don''t want to give it to others. If it were us, we would definitely pass this fist technique on, so that those whoe after will also get this immortal fate."


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei gave Qin Yang a strange look.


    They were deeply suspicious of his words and actions.


    Soon.


    They reached the very back of the cave and looked around at the broken jars. Unfortunately, it was obvious that a group of bandits had broken in and collected everything inside.


    Lin Fan looked at the corpse that had been flung to the corner, it was aplete corpse, already lightless, gray and dull. Upon closer inspection, one could still see some tiny tadpole runes branded on the corpse.


    It must be that this strong man cast some kind of mystic art because he really wanted to be reborn.


    But he didn''t expect that before the rebirth was sessful, it was sacked by bandits.


    The corpse was casually flung to the corner.


    In life, there was a lot of beauty, but after death, this was how he was treated.


    Sad.

 Chapter 419: The Demon You Said Earlier was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 419: The Demon You Said Earlier was Dead</h4>


    The lucky trio was inside the cave, looking around, just trying to find something.


    "Hey! It''s nothing, who scraped the ce so clean, it''s good to leave something behind. At least let the three of us have a score." Lin Fan kicked the can, rather helplessly.


    It was better toe well than toe coincidentally. It would have been better toe early.


    If they could have found it earlier.


    The treasure inside was definitely theirs.


    Xiang Fei looked around, hoping to find some traces. It was just a pity that he found nothing, this cave was cleaner than the face.


    Qin Yang cursed, "There''s nothing here, the only frescoes are scratched and blurred."


    "Let''s go, change the ce, the location of this cave is so amazing that it is so close. If someonees in, as long as the eyes are not blind, we can basically be found." Lin Fan said.


    He was already filled with some anticipation in his heart for this ce.


    The three of them came out of the cave and observed the surroundings to make sure it was safe before they attacked towards the far side.


    The scenery in this ce was indeed beautiful.


    The ancient mountains stretched, but after experiencing the Red Heavenly Roc, they didn''t dare to approach. Even if they did, they had to distinguish carefully, for fear of being blind and seeing the wrong thing, with endless consequences.


    "Brother Xiang, Brother Qin, we have to be careful, if we can enter this ce, someone must also be able to enter this ce. The Cave of the World should not have only one entrance."


    Lin Fan felt that was the case, if the cave entrance was only within the confines of the Hybrid Grand Sect, how could such an important ce be unguarded and let people in at will.


    So perhaps no one from the Hybrid Grand Sect had even discovered this ce.


    Even if by chance, someone came in from theke, probably attracted by the surrounding scenes, and did not know the depth of the sky. As a result, they died a tragic death inside, and it was impossible to inform others.


    And here the cave were scraped.


    Someone must hade in from somewhere else.


    Well.


    This was definitely the case, and no one could refute it.


    Far away.


    A huge mountain in the sky caught the attention of Lin Fan and others.


    This mountain was extraordinary, the height of the peak could not be viewed with the naked eye. At the peak there were auspicious clouds covering it, forming a vortex that connected to some wonderful ce.


    There were also some small mountains around.


    Butpared with this huge mountain, the gap was too big. It was the gap between the grain of rice and the sun and the moon.


    Soon.


    They came to the foot of the mountain, and a rugged mountain path was like a python coiling up to the clouds.


    "This mountain has be a spirit, right? It actually gives a terrifying might." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, the world is big, there is nothing strange. In this kind of immortalnd even the mountains and rocks be essence is not a rare thing. Maybe this lofty mountain, which has existed in the Cave of the World for tens of thousands of years, and hundreds of thousands of years long, has really be essence."


    Lin Fan pondered. Hearing Xiang Fei say this, he even wanted to move this big mountain away, but thinking about it, he knew that the possibility was a bit low.


    They kept walking along the rugged mountain road, keeping the highest alert for everything around them.


    Somehow Qin Yang always had a feeling.


    It was the feeling that in case of danger, he was likely to be thrown out by these two guys as bait, which was very dangerous.


    They walked and walked.


    Lin Fan found that Xiang Fei was standing there without moving, "Brother Xiang, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Lin, just now when I passed by this ce, my heart struck me, this rock wall seems to conceal something that deeply seduces me, I want to observe something."


    The words just fell.


    Xiang Fei sat on his knees, his eyes looked at this rock wall, flickering with light, and entered into some kind of epiphany.


    "Where did thate from? It looks like an ordinary rock wall to me." Qin Yang muttered, as he stared curiously for half a day, but he didn''t see anything.


    It really was just an ordinary rock wall, and something uneven and nd.


    Lin Fan went up to touch it.


    [The wall of enlightenment for those who have a destiny: an ancient strong man passed by this ce and got yful, leaving behind the dao essence for those who have a destiny to get it].


    "It''s really there."


    Lin Fan''s expression was strange. My God, were all the ancient powerhouses once so idle?


    Passing by this ce, they could be yful and leave a dao essence on an ordinary rock wall.


    He really didn''t understand.


    It seemed that when he became strong in the future, he also had to do such things, otherwise he would be embarrassed to say that he was one of the strong.


    He didn''t know how long it had passed.


    There was a sh of golden light on Xiang Fei''s body, but soon the golden light dissipated and was directly collected into his body, opened his eyes and smiled, "I never thought there would be such an immortal destiny."


    "Brother Lin, this ce was once seen by an ancient powerhouse who left behind a trace of the dao essence, and I justprehended some of it, which is extremely helpful to the mystic art I cultivate."


    Qin Yang didn''t believe it and said, "Really, howe I didn''t feel it, I''ll take a look too."


    "You will do, this is the karmic people who participate in the wall. We both are people without karma, even if you look at it blind, you will definitely not sense anything." Lin Fan said.


    "I don''t believe it, I''m a direct descendant of the Immortal''s bloodline and extremely talented, what could be difficult for me."


    Qin Yang argued forcefully, even a little stinky.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei continued to walk towards the top, Qin Yang saw the two of them ignoring him and chased after them.


    "Wait for me."


    Lin Fan knew this ce needed to be mulled over.


    Maybe there would really be something to discover.


    "Huh!"


    He saw a ck, metal-like stone quietly set within the rock wall in an unobtrusive part of the rugged mountain path.


    He touched it.


    [ck Arcane Essence Stone: one of the materials for refining immortal treasures]


    Xiang Fei was surprised, "Good luck, it''s actually a ck Arcane Essence Stone, a very rare material for refining weapons, capable of refining Immortal Treasures, and quite expensive outside."


    "Hey, the first step of harvesting starts from here." Lin Fan snapped off the ck Arcane Essence Stone and put it away to continue up the path.


    Seeing Lin Fan pick up the goodies, Qin Yang also observed the surroundings. Even though he was a son of an Immortal Sovereign family and didn''tck these things, it sure felt good to be able to harvest them on his own.


    Just when they thought they were lucky to the extreme.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and told them to be quiet, because as they reached the top of the mountain, they noticed a group of people floating in the air in the distance.


    And he saw the true face of the mountain top.


    In the distance there was a pool of water, and in the center of the pool was a nt with emerald-like crystals, revealing streams of light everywhere, and a strange fragranceing from it.


    Inhaling a mouthful of spirit.


    It was definitely a treasure.


    He did not know what the treasure, butter when he touched it, he would know.


    Xiang Fei stared at it, thinking about what this nt was. He suddenly changed his face in shock and whispered, "Brother Lin, if I''m not wrong, that is a divine object in the world."


    "But when a divine object appears, it is bound to be apanied by a divine beast. Today, it seems calm and quiet, but behind that calm, there is definitely an unimaginable horror happening."


    Lin Fan whispered, "See those people, they are standing still now, they are considering the danger in the water pool, we will wait here with them, as long as they make a move, we will take the opportunity to take this divine object away."


    He was very excited now.


    How could one not be excited to encounter a divine object in the world. Although there was some danger, at this time, the danger had long been left behind by him.


    Danger or whatever that was not important.


    He dared to fight to get good things.


    Far away.


    Those several figures were quite extraordinary, covered with golden light, and extraordinary temperament. There were old people, but also as untamed young people like Qin Yang.


    All were strong people.


    Qin Yang looked at one person and muttered, "Isn''t that the Ancient Holy Land''s heavenly pride, he had cultivated into immortal, I didn''t expect him toe here too."


    "You know?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang nodded and said, "Of course, very familiar. A heavenly pride of someone else''s family, cultivating for thirty years to be a Golden Immortal Realm powerhouse, extremely talented, and also has an immortal body, I heard that it is stronger than Wang Yao Fighting Immortal Body."


    "He''s just demonic, my family elders told me, don''t mess with this guy no matter who you mess with."


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang strangely, rather oddly, "You guys still have someone to be afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid, but stable." Qin Yang said.


    To talk about age, Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were both many years older than each other, but in terms of realm, there was a gap with each other.


    Rumor had it that this person was an immortal reincarnation.


    But who knew exactly what was going on.


    Anyway, he was very strong.


    Even if it was the Great Immortal Realm, it could kill even the Golden Immortal. This ability in crossing arge realm was truly terrifying.


    At this moment.


    Those people seemed to be talking.


    "Everyone, the Heavenly Divine Object has appeared, who is going to get it?"


    "Rumor has it that this divine object has amazing effects, who can get it the road to Immortal Emperor is absolutely stable. If none of you will go, then I will go."


    A nameless junior looked high and rampant, casting his immortal skill, his body flooded with immortal light.


    "That is the Brocade Mountain River Clothes, the ultimate body protection immortal treasures. I never thought he would have."


    That nameless junior step out, the golden lotus blooming under his feet. He chanted the scriptures, and the scriptures floating down between the world, forming a Buddhist path, enough to retreat all curmudgeons.


    "This Heavenly Divine Objec belongs to me."


    The nameless junior waved his hand and grabbed the divine object in the center of the water pool.


    But at that moment.


    The water pond bubbles up densely, and a scorpion roar sounded. A back full of spikes of ck scaly roar out, open a huge mouth, break the nameless junior mystic art. Even with the body protection of the Brocade Mountain River Clothes, he still couldn''t do anything.


    Click!


    The sound of shattering came.


    Followed by a miserable scream.


    "Save me ..."


    The nameless junior was bitten to pieces by the ck scorpion, blood dripping down into the water pool, and eventually died without a sound.


    "Zu Jiao ..."


    Xiang Fei stared in disbelief. How could something that no longer existed in the Immortal Realm appeared. It was only survived in the ancient books.


    Qin Yang opened his mouth and said, "What kind of immortal ce is this."


    The Ancestral Scorpion scaled armor was pitch ck, glowing with a ghostly light. Its hideous face made people chill. The water pool seemed like an abyss, the body of the Ancestral Scorpion had not alle out, but on the part that hade out, it was a thousand feet.


    The real body might cover the sky.


    Even the previous Red Heavenly Roc wasn''t as huge as the Ancestral Scorpion.


    At this time.


    The demon guy, who was previously praised by Qin Yang as a demon guy, was killed by the scorpion.


    It was just a quick process.


    That demon''s body was instantly bitten into two pieces, dripping down to the ground along with the blood.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang, "This is the demon you said earlier, he died ..."


    Qin Yang was dumbfounded.


    "It can''t be."

 Chapter 420: Divine Object, I Don鈥檛 Have a Divine Object

    <h4>Chapter 420: Divine Object, I Don''t Have a Divine Object</h4>


    He had just blown the other guy out of the water.


    Hoping to prove one thing.


    That I, Qin Yang, hade into contact with people who were either demons or monster, different from those others hade into contact with.


    But now it wasn''t a bit random.


    Just like that, he died?


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    The Ancestral Scorpion was an ancient creature that existed for a long time, and there were his descendants in the Immortal Realm, all of them were horrible foreign beasts.


    At this moment.


    The Ancestral Scorpion ughtered the crowd, these strong people facing the Ancestral Scorpion naturally didn''t dare to be careless. They fought against it, and the immortal treasures exploded with bright light. The world rumbled, and the void shattered like a mirror in front of such a mighty force!


    The Immortal treasure was mysterious.


    The mystic art was invincible.


    But in front of the Ancestral Scorpion, they all fell into the wind, some vomiting blood, looking for opportunities to escape. Indeed, they did not expect the Ancestral Scorpion in the water pool was so powerful.


    "Here''s our chance."


    Lin Fan looked at the right period and executed his mystic art with great speed, attacking directly towards the divine object in the center of the water pool.


    But at that very moment.


    The demon that was previously decapitated by the Ancestral Scorpion, half of his body seemed to grow as if it was alive, and took advantage of the moment when he was not noticed by the Ancestral Scorpion to also attack towards the water pool.


    He did it on purpose.


    Deliberately let the Ancestral Scorpion cut him down.


    i Fan didn''t know what supreme mystic art he was exercising, but he was able toe back to life.


    Good intention.


    Just let those guys stop the Ancestral Scorpion, and he took the opportunity to take the divine object.


    Worthy of being a demon in someone else''s family, it was just obscene.


    In a sh.


    The two met, one side attacking from the east, the other from the west, eyes on each other.


    The demon frowned, he was surprised, and couldn''t figure it out. However, the divine object was right in front of him, how could someone else get it. He immediately cast an ancient mirror, and with a swoosh, a light erupted from the ancient mirror.


    Lin Fan waved his hand to sh, the Reverse Chaos Void sh sweeping through the world, cutting the void, while the third eye appeared on his brow. The golden light of the Heavenly Eye was vast, and a golden light swept away.


    This was the time he fight for his life.


    Whoever was better, would get the divine object.


    The demon was very disdainful, and the light of the Ancient Mirror destroyed everything. However, what he didn''t expect was that the guy who grabbed the divine object with him, had the third eye on his forehead, and constantly had golden light burst out.


    It was continuous and became a pir of light directly.


    The Ancient Mirror in his hand was a little unstable, and the opponent took advantage of this opportunity to be faster.


    Lin Fan came in front of the divine object, grabbed it with one hand, then fiercely burst back and distanced himself from the demon, while the demon was reaching the ce where the divine object was growing, looking at the empty center, really wanting to cry.


    "Ancestral Scorpion, your divine object was snatched away by him." Lin Fan shouted towards Ancestral Scorpion.


    Hearing this, the Ancestral Scorpion who was tangled with the crowd looked back and saw the demon standing in the location where the divine object was growing. However, the divine object disappeared. He roared and the tail of the scorpion came with a vicious swipe.


    "Bastard...."


    The demon said angrily, but did not dare to take the Ancestral Scorpion tail strike. He cast the mystic art to burst back and dodge this vicious strike.


    Lin Fan told Qin Yang and the others to run.


    They had all already obtained the divine object, and staying here was a very unwise choice.


    "Qin Yang, it''s you ..." When the demon saw Qin Yang, he immediately recognized who this person was and looked furious to the extreme.


    Crap!


    Qin Yang felt that the other party''s eyes were poisonous enough, this fucker saw me.


    "Zuo Xian, you are mistaken, I am not Qin Yang, I am ... your father."


    He retorted, but because he was in too much of a hurry to think of a name, he couldn''t think of what to call it.


    Anyway.


    While the other side was held down by Zu Jiao, it was better to hurry up and run away. For him, never mind whether the other side recognized him, now that was the time to be climbed.


    They turned into a stream of light, and didn''t care what was ahead. They just ran wildly.


    They didn''t know how long it took.


    The crowd came to a halt in a mysterious mountain range.


    "Whew!"


    They gasped for breath.


    "Cool, the harvest is just too big, I don''t even know what to say." Lin Fan smiled and took out the divine object. It was just like an emerald with crystal rity and a luster. He never thought that divine objects could grow like this.


    Qin Yang came over and said, "Wow, this is a divine object, it''s the first time I''ve seen it in my life.


    Xiang Fei shook his head and said, "I know it''s a Heavenly Divine Object, but I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Lin Fan observed.


    An introduction instantly surfaced in his mind.


    [Immortal source divine object: this object only existed one in the world. The formation conditions were harsh. During the ancient times several ancient great powers fought in a group battle, all died in battle. Their original essence, their immortal bodies all fused into one, formed a divine object under special circumstances. After taking it, one could inherit an Immortal Body among the twelve kinds of supreme Immortal Bodies].


    "Randomly inherit one Immortal Body among the twelve Immortal Bodies." Lin Fan muttered.


    It always felt a little scary.


    The literal meaning was clear.


    The ancient great power.


    And a Supreme Immortal Body.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that?" Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang was also curious. The divine object was too attractive to the eyes. If he could get a divine object and bring it back, he was afraid that even those elders would have to treat him like an old master.


    And just as Lin Fan was about to open his mouth.


    A voice came steeply from the surroundings.


    "Little friend, this object is not to be missed, how about gifting it to me?" The voice was indistinct and came from all directions.


    When Lin Fan heard the shock, without saying a word, he directly stuffed the divine object into his mouth, chewed it. The sound of clicking continued, his throat moved, and swallowed it.


    "A divine object? I don''t have a divine object." Lin Fan spread his hands, very puzzled.


    Where was there a divine object.


    I didn''t have a divine object at all.


    The mysterious voice paused, as if it was stunned by Lin Fan''s move so quickly.


    It waspletely dumbfounded.


    Shit.


    You''re fucking kidding me.


    The inexplicable voice came, which naturally scared Lin Fan. From where did the thinge, we escaped to here, we could not be found.


    But just when he was about to ask.


    He then felt pain all over his body.


    He was screaming in agony.


    Lin Fan fell to the ground, trembling, and beads of sweat rolled and fell from his forehead, as if he was being tortured in some way.


    "Brother Lin, what happened to you....," Xiang Fei was shocked, just now he was good, how did he be like this.


    Qin Yang was dumbfounded, "Just now he ate the divine object, it can''t be a poisonous thing. Maybe something happened."


    Even if Xiang Fei had seen a lot of knowledge, but where had he seen such a scene.


    He wanted to check Lin Fan''s condition, but when his palm touched Lin Fan''s skin, a sharp pain came. It was so hot, his palm was burnt.


    With Xiang Fei''s cultivation level, to be able to be scorched, what kind of horror was that, and what kind of heat could do that.


    Lin Fan bent his body, kneeling on both knees. His fists were tightly clenched, and the veins were as hideous as streaks of python, surfacing.


    "This senior, what is wrong with my friend?" Qin Yang asked.


    Soon, the mysterious voice came, "He was poisoned by taking this item, you seem to be gods, but in fact, you are not. To save him, you must endure this pain, pick him up and throw him into that pitch ck hole, I wille to save him."


    "Okay." Qin Yang panicked a little and wanted to endure the searing pain and throw Lin Fan in.


    But Xiang Fei on the side stopped Qin Yang, "Don''t act rashly. Although I don''t know what happened to Brother Lin, I can be sure that it was the divine object, this person is somehow not good."


    Qin Yang said, "Are you sure."


    Xiang Fei firmly said, "I am sure, listen to me."


    Then, Qin Yang angrily rebuked, "I''ll tell you, you bastard, do you really think that I, Qin Yang, seem to be nice to talk to that you cane to screw me? Let me tell you, I, Qin Yang, as a direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign''s bloodline, am not that easy to deceive."


    Suddenly.


    An inexplicable pressure of might swept over.


    It was terrifying.


    It was amazing.


    "Brother Xiang, let''s take Brother Lin and escape from here, this thing is a bit ruthless." How could Qin Yang still dared to be careless. The might emanating from this mysterious person was a bit terrifying, and he was afraid that he would not be able to hold up somewhat.


    He roared out, his qi protected his body, ready to resist hard against Lin Fan.


    Only when he touched Lin Fan.


    He screamed miserably.


    "Oh My God, this is hotter than the sun." One of Qin Yang''s arms was directly burned to the point where only bones were left. Fortunately, he had be an immortal and had an immortal body. He ran his qi and recovered instantly.


    Puff!


    At this moment, Lin Fan''s back pores opened, spewing white mist, but the naked eye could see that this mist was very hot. If he was hit by this mist spray, he was afraid that he would be turned into ashes.


    The power attack.


    Xiang Fei cast the Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier hovering overhead, forming a shield to protect them in it.


    "Huh! An Immortal Emperor Holy Soldier is indeed extraordinary, but there is a littleck ofprehension of the Holy Soldier, little friend." The mysterious man transmitted his voice, quite surprised. Perhaps because he did not expect that these three young friends he met were all people with great qi.


    Qin Yang cried, "Brother Lin, why do you have to monopolize the divine object, eating out of the problem, do not spray white fog, wake up, quickly withdraw."


    Xiang Fei forehead was sweating, this mysterious man pressure was very scary. He could not support some, at once, his fingers pinched, the body''s essence blood turned into golden light and plunged into the sacred weapon.


    Buzz!


    The Holy Soldier blossomed with golden light, and there was a vague shadow, as if the Holy Soldier was activated from the image of the once ancient Immortal Emperor.


    The prestige pressure was reduced a lot.


    This consumption of essence blood had some effect on Xiang Fei.


    Qin Yang stood within the formation and roared, "You sneaky insidious guy, if my treasured wasn''t destroyed the True Dragon Tree, on you this thing, my row of immortal treasures can smashed you to death."


    "And then I''ll reward you with the will of the Immortal Sovereign for your arrogance."


    The mystery man was surprised, "True Dragon Tree, where did you meet it?"


    "In your fucking shit.... Huh, I Qin Yang as a direct lineage of Immortal Sovereign bloodline is a person with quality. I have chrysanthemum in your father ck. IfIf you want it, you can lick it yourself." Qin Yang cursed, ying out the battle of the Immortal Sovereign family rogue generation.


    To be able to kill a way in the Immortal Sovereign family, his martial art must be powerful.


    Otherwise none of them could manage to spray others.


    "I''ll p your mouth." The mysterious man manipted his might to form a p, pping towards the holy soldier.


    Boom!


    The Holy Soldier was shook.


    Xiang Fei wanted to hammer Qin Yang to death, why did you have to provoke people.


    But he knew that the mystery man would definitely strike. Regardless of the anger, just look at the situation now, the mystery man couldn''t seem toe out, but the pressure could sweep out.


    If you bring Brother Lin to escape from here.


    Surely nothing would happen.


    How to take away Brother Lin?


    There was no way.


    They could only wait.

 Chapter 421: Ultimate Body of Martial Dao

    <h4>Chapter 421: Ultimate Body of Martial Dao</h4>


    Xiang Fei was taking a beating.


    Qin Yang cursed the most vicious words.


    It was considered to be resisting you from above and humiliating you spiritually.


    You exerted your strength, and I exported water. If the two cooperate with each other, there would be no enemy in the world.


    Xiang Fei was under great pressure, the mysterious man''s pressure was too terrifying, he looked at Lin Fan, quite anxious. He didn''t know how it was going to be, but now he couldn''t do anything, everything could only rely on Brother Lin himself to ovee such difficulties.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan''s body underwent great changes.


    Only he knew, after swallowing the divine object, shouldn''t it be straightforward to get an Immortal body?


    How could it be so painful.


    Damn you little auxiliary.


    The introduction was iplete, if the introduction was clear andprehensive, at least this would not have happened.


    Lin Fan kept his sanity.


    The pain was added, but he was able to endure it. For him, if he could not even endure this, then what was the point.


    Now was the time to choose an immortal body, he didn''t know what all twelve kinds of Immortal Bodies, but he could be sure that these were definitely the most powerful Immortal Bodies ever.


    Just by virtue of the word ''ancient''.


    With such harsh conditions for the formation, the group fought and died in battle. Neither knew a few dozen, and it happened here, he dare not imagine.


    Suddenly.


    He felt it.


    [The Ultimate Body of the Martial Dao: the body of the Martial Dao that did not exist, but because of the obsession of all beings, the supreme battle body born from the chaos of nothingness.]


    At once.


    A picture emerged in his mind.


    A giant with swollen muscles stepped on the starry universe, his gaze was like a torch, illuminating a pitch-ck star river, and roared angrily, saying.


    "I build a supreme will, and I will aspire to the supreme path."


    Immediately after that.


    That Martial Dao giant roared again.


    "I make forty-eight wishes."


    "First wish: I wish for the Martial Dao with no weakness or sickness, and if this wish is not granted, I will never be an ancestor."


    "Second wish: I wish that all the people of the Martial Dao be of one righteous heart; if they do not have this wish, I will never be ancestors."


    "..."


    "Forty-eighth wish: I wish that Martial Dao and Immortals would co-exist in the heavens, and if this wish is not granted, I will never be an ancestor."


    "If this wish is not fulfilled, I vow not to be a martial ancestor."


    At once, in all directions, the countless thoughts of all the worlds condensed and surged towards the giant, but the darkness descended ...


    Boom!


    The star river shattered, and the giant turned into a dot of starlight and dissipated among the star river.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Fan woke up, breathing heavily, just now, he felt that amazing pressureing on.


    "What exactly was the image just now?"


    Martial Ancestor?


    He was called a martial ancestor by those who practiced Martial Dao in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, but what he just saw seemed to be the real martial ancestor who made the Forty-Eight Great Wishes and eventually condensed into the ultimate body.


    But eventually dissipated and died.


    Perhaps it was perpetuating the hope.


    At the cost of himself, the hope would be passed on, and one day, the forty-eight great wishes would finallye true.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be dazed when you wake up." Qin Yang''s voice came.


    Lin Fan reacted before he looked around clearly. Xiang Fei cast his Holy Soldier to resist something. Yes, it was the mighty pressure, the previous mysterious person''s mighty pressure swept in.


    "I''ve recovered, don''t panic."


    Lin Fan''s immunity to the intimidating pressure reached the extreme, and he even felt the Martial Dao Realm climbing, which was the arrival of the Ultimate Body of Martial Dao, allowing him to greatly improve in the realm of Martial Dao.


    [Martial Dao Realm: Divine Martial Third Level.]


    This was a huge leap that urred, from Immortal Martial directly to the Divine Martial Dao, that was alongside the Immortal Dao.


    He didn''t expect that getting the Ultimate Body of the Martial Dao would bring such a huge benefit.


    It should be the terrifying power contained in this ultimate body that helped him grow to such a point.


    And just as Lin Fan was about to make a move.


    The mysterious man''s mighty pressure abruptly dissipated.


    "Huh! Strange, what immortal body did you obtain, why didn''t I see it. " asked the mysterious man.


    Qin Yang cursed, "You despicable fellow, you really are a bully, you know that my Brother Lin has just woke up and you couldn''t afford to mess with him, so you''ve be a good boy, right?"


    Hoo!


    Xiang Fei retrieved his Holy Soldier, showing some weakness, facing the mysterious man''s intimidating pressure, he was finally a bit reluctant.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s normal that you can''t see it, if you see through it, wouldn''t that be a joke."


    "You just struck out at my brothers and tried to scourge me, for which I would love to have a good chat with you."


    Qin Yang pulled Lin Fan and pointed to the hole in the ground not far away and said, "Brother Lin, just now that pressure was transmitted from that hole. In my opinion, he must have stayed inside and couldn''te out, in order to retaliate against the other party, we must catch his fatal point."


    Lin Fan came to the cave entrance and looked inside, it was ck and dark. Then he took out the Golden Gourd, pointed it at the cave entrance and cast Golden River Water.


    "Let''s give you a water-filled mountain."


    The Golden Gourd was such a great treasure, and the Golden River water inside was even heavier than a big mountain. When it was poured into the cave, a roaring sound was heard.


    "Brother Xiang, Brother Qin, hurry up and add some seasoning to him, and we will leave."


    Lin Fan unzipped his clothes and just peed on the hole.


    Qin Yang saw the great joy, "Ah, such a perverted behavior, I like it."


    After saying this, he unzipped and stood aside to instill.


    "Recently your master Qin is a bit on fire, so I will give you some yellow urine, nourish your face, so that you will be yellow fire."


    He acted in this way, which was rather without the quality of a son of an Immortal Sovereign family.


    "Brother Xiang, what are you waiting for, how can you miss such an opportunity, forgetting that just now you were vomiting blood."


    Qin Yang greeted Xiang Fei, still dumbfounded. He found that Xiang Fei was such a kind person, somewhat mute and honest. This kind of person would definitely suffer a loss, and in the future, there must be an opportunity to teach him well.


    How would Xiang Fei want to do such a thing.


    But when he saw that Brother Lin and Brother Qin had done such a thing, in case he didn''t do it, he would always feel that he wasn''t perverted enough and was a bit out of ce with them.


    So he came to the side and slowly undid his clothes.


    The world was quiet.


    The lucky trio had their backs to the celestial beings and did such a heavenly thing to an innocent hole.


    "Ah ... soothing." Qin Yang showed afortable look, and shook. He just held a belly of anger, and all of it was sent back to the other side.


    Lin Fan was not interested in knowing who this mysterious person was.


    There was no need.


    To figure out who he was, there was no telling how long it would take to pull the wool over his eyes. It would be better to continue to see if there were good things within the Cave of the World and Heaven, and not much else.


    At least there must be some benefit for Brother Qin and Brother Xiang.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan said.


    The three of them did not stay, and immediately left this ce. They went far away in the distance.


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan, he found that Brother Lin''s qi had be more powerful and unfathomable.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe it''s gone." The mysterious man growled reluctantly. He could not do anything about itter, but he was curious to know what immortal body this guy had obtained. That Heavenly Divine Object was the only one. In fact, more people did not know that the Heavenly Divine Object had a spiritual nature.


    Without the recognition of this object, even if you grab it, it would be useless.


    It would return to the original ce.


    He came into contact with the divine object a long time ago, and eventually ...


    Because the divine object was suppressed here for an unknown number of years.


    "Brother Lin, what is it that you just got, after you took it, it was rolling like a zing sun." Qin Yang asked curiously.


    "Brother Qin, this matter has already passed, why do you need to ask after it." Xiang Fei said, he didn''t really like prying into other people''s news.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, it is indeed a divine object. After swallowing it, you can obtain an immortal body, but as for what immortal body you obtain I can''t tell you, there are too many secrets involved, it may not be good to know."


    Just now he was mentally tortured, and the outside world were aware of the situation.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were good.


    They sort of had a life-long friendship.


    But the Ultimate Body of Martial Dao had a significant rtionship, especially in the Immortal Realm. It should be a taboo to reveal it freely, and once it was leaked, he would definitely be the target of a group of ancient existences to hunt down and kill.


    In the absence of growth, low profile was the main focus.


    "I thought it was something, it turned out to be an immortal body. I Qin Yang is also an existence with an immortal body, so I don''t care." Qin Yang was not half interested as soon as he heard it was an inherited immortal body, and thought it was something remarkable.


    But only Xiang Fei learned from what Lin Fan revealed that this immortal body was definitely not ordinary.


    And definitely involved in many ancient secret.


    He rotted the matter in his stomach, and definitely would not reveal it, let alone pursue it.


    At this moment.


    A golden light came from afar, Lin Fan noticed it and waved his palm, directly shattering the golden light.


    "You bastards, I''ve finally found you."


    Zuo Xian was slightly distressed, but not in a bad situation. He looked at Lin Fan and the others as if he was hungry wolves, and wanted to devour the three of them.


    "Give back the divine object."


    It took him a great deal of effort to escape from the Ancestral Scorpion. He searched for these three scum all the way, thinking that he had never suffered such a great loss since his debut, even when facing a Golden Immortal, he was able to kill them with ease.


    The face of ordinary immortal monarchs could circumvent one or two.


    But he never expected.


    At such an important moment, he was pitted by some nameless people.


    Lin Fan said, "This little friend, watch your words, we are all civilized people, you''re not talking like chicken, and cursing your mother."


    Qin Yang could not help but say, "Zuo Xian, think about you as a person who is considered a figure . How can you speak so hard? In front of me, Qin Xiao, don''t you know the words and actions to pay attention to?"


    "Crazy bastard."


    Perhaps not wanting to lose face in front of Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, he mustered up the courage to take out the might of the Immortal Sovereign family, the Little Immortal Sovereign.


    "Qin Yang, you dare to talk to me like that?" Zuo Xian looked at Qin Yang angrily, he didn''t expect to be so arrogant after not seeing him for a while.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei nced at each other.


    They didn''t go deeper into contact.


    One would never know how many severe beatings Qin Yang had received.


    An immortal''s direct lineage bloodline son should indeed bewless.


    But the former Wang Yao, thetter Zuo Xian, were figures that Qin Yang feared.


    And now, Qin Yang, who preferred to save face, did not want to lose face in front of them, and stiffened his head against Zuo Xian, ''I have to say, this thing, sometimes it can really kill people.''


    "Unbridled!"


    Qin Yang angrily heckled, pointing at Zuo Xian, "How can you talk to me, Little Immortal Sovereign, like that? Set your attitude right before youe and talk to me, otherwise you don''t want to be ignored."


    The overbearing retort.


    The meaning was clear.


    Who the hell were you.


    No matter how hard the future was, no one could stop my hardness today.

 Chapter 422: It鈥檚 Comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 422: It''s Comfortable</h4>


    Comfortable!


    Qin Yang had never found it possible to be sofortable.


    Maybe he should just give up some worries. When he met his opponent, there was no need to be afraid of who the other party was, and he should just follow his heart and act ording to his nature.


    What about Wang Yao, what about Zuo Xian. Compared to the demons of the world, they were as small as a grain of dust. At this moment, Qin Yang''s mind was elevated, his eyes were opened, and he wanted to pursue a higher realm of dealing with people.


    Zuo Xian could not stand it. He cast an ancient mirror, his fingers squeezed the Immortal Seal, pointing at the Ancient Mirror. With a swoosh, a breaking immortal light traveled through the sky, intending to kill these three.


    "A word of reprimand is not eptable, Zuo Xian, pulling up the seedlings to help the demons eventually can not go long."


    Qin Yang jumped to the side, his heart was panicked, but pretended to be calm and said, "Brother Lin, I''ll leave the next to you."


    He steadily retired to the second line.


    At one time.


    He was also a good hand inbat, but since he went bankrupt, he was reduced to a mouth-breathing king. When he met the guy he once didn''t dare to provoke, he actually relied on thebination of the other two and recklessly pretended to be afraid of being beaten up in the future.


    It must be said.


    For the sake of the immediate momentary pain, Qin Yang had given up whether there would be a good life in the future.


    Lin Fan was eager to try after getting the Ultimate Body of the Martial Dao. How strong was his strength. Stepping out with one step, the void beneath his feet cracked, and he was even stronger than before.


    His fist swung out, and the fist light turned into a long rainbow to shatter the beam of light that erupted from the Ancient Mirror, and the power of his fist did not decrease at all.


    Boom!


    The Ancient Mirror in Zuo Xian''s hand shook as the terrifying force passed through. Aith a swoosh, the Ancient Mirror in his hand came out of his hand, causing him to be quite shocked.


    "Damn."


    The Ancient Mirror dulled and was retrieved by him, this immortal treasure contained the light of the immortal dao, nothing was unbreakable in the past, but now it was impacted like this, which indeed made him quite surprised.


    Qin Yang said aside, "What demon,pared with my Brother Lin, there''s quite a gap. Zuo Xian, you can meet us is also considered your luck, for the time being I''ll let you know that there is people outside the sky, the consequences of night and day is the frog at the bottom of the well."


    HIs mouth was really poisonous.


    Xiang Fei kindly reminded, "Brother Qin, you are really not afraid of him to find you trouble afterwards."


    "Brother Xiang, this is not good enough. I have already been offended, why should I care so much. People in life naturally have to focus on things in life." Qin Yang said indifferently, but in his heart, he had already thought. In case one day he parted ways with his brothers, he would hid in the world, and did not go out anywhere. He would say he was going to retreat, for a thousand or eight hundred years.


    Could he stille to his house to beat me up?


    You were kidding.


    Did you really think this little immortal was easy to mess with?


    The distant haze, and several figures broke through the air. They were all the heavenly pride. When the Cave of the World appeared, they all came in to look for their own immortal destiny.


    "Huh! There are people fighting there, they actually arrived here ahead of us, let''s see who it is, let them leave this ce."


    A man looked indifferent and had a heart to upy the Cave of the World.


    Lin Fan didn''t want any irrelevant people to get their hands on this ce.


    Just when they looked at the situation.


    It was a fierce shock.


    "Zuo Xian, surprisingly it was Zuo Xian, but wait, then who is the person who have such guts to fight with Zuo Xian."


    Zuo Xian''s reputation in the outside world was rtively big, and among the demonic heavenly pride, it belonged to the leading existence.


    The strength was powerful without saying.


    As a person, he was even more arrogant. He once pressed many immortal families, and the Ancient Holy Land heirs could not hold up their heads.


    Xiang Fei kindly reminded, "Brother Qin, you are really not afraid of him to find you trouble afterwards."


    "Brother Xiang, this is not good enough. I have already been offended, why should I care so much. People in life naturally have to focus on things in life." Qin Yang said indifferently, but in his heart, he had already thought. In case one day he parted ways with his brothers, he would hid in the world, and did not go out anywhere. He would say he was going to retreat, for a thousand or eight hundred years.


    Could he stille to his house to beat me up?


    You were kidding.


    Did you really think this little immortal was easy to mess with?


    The distant haze, and several figures broke through the air. They were all the heavenly pride. When the Cave of the World appeared, they all came in to look for their own immortal destiny.


    "Huh! There are people fighting there, they actually arrived here ahead of us, let''s see who it is, let them leave this ce."


    A man looked indifferent and had a heart to upy the Cave of the World.


    Lin Fan didn''t want any irrelevant people to get their hands on this ce.


    Just when they looked at the situation.


    It was a fierce shock.


    "Zuo Xian, surprisingly it was Zuo Xian, but wait, then who is the person who have such guts to fight with Zuo Xian."


    Zuo Xian''s reputation in the outside world was rtively big, and among the demonic heavenly pride, it belonged to the leading existence.


    The strength was powerful without saying.


    As a person, he was even more arrogant. He once pressed many immortal families, and the Ancient Holy Land heirs could not hold up their heads.


    "Who is this person, from what kind of terrifying family. Unexpectedly, he fought with Zuo Xian so indistinguishable. I seems to have never heard of this people."


    Swish!


    Just then, Zuo Xian sacrificed a pair of long bows. This bow was golden, burning hot me. The me condensed into several golden crows soaring. These were the ancient powerful soul shot, trapped in the divine bow, and could not escape.


    "Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow. Once this bow was used by an ancient great power to kill the Demon n''s ancient leaders, I didn''t expect to force Zuo Xianl to use this immortal treasure."


    "This is a battle of life and death, with this bow here, Zuo Xian is already invincible."


    "Just arriving here, I can see a nameless person provoking tZuo Xian, a good show has begun."


    Zuo Xian who cast the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow, his qi was steeply drawn up. His eyes were stern enough to break the sky, his fingers were joined together, the golden light was wrapped around his fingers. He pulled the bow, the surrounding world''s spiritual energy coalesced and came, condensing into a killing arrow.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the arrow broke through the air, pulling out a long tail, extremely fast. Moreover, it was able to capture Lin Fan''s traces.


    "A bit powerful."


    Lin Fan looked grave. The rank of this bow was not weak, a precious treasure that possessed the power to cross the realm and kill powerful enemies.


    He executed his mystic art and instantly attacked towards the distance, with arrows following close behind.


    "Tracking, speed, and killing strength are all outstanding."


    He was quite interested in this bow. If he could get his hands on it, then in the future, he would have great certainty in killing strong enemies from a distance.


    Zuo Xian coldly looked at the fleeing Lin Fan. Trying to escape from the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow was delusional. It didn''t matter if he fled to the ends of the earth or wherever.


    He once again drew his bow, the immortal qi between worlds coalesced together. The golden arrows broke through the air, both arrows flying together, intending to kill Lin Fan here.


    "The strength of Zuo Xian is indeed terrifying. Rumor has it that the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow consumes a great deal with each draw and is extremely demanding on the user."


    "If it were me, just this one arrow would be enough trouble for me."


    "To be able to force Zuo Xian to use the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow is enough to show that the strength of this person drove Zuo Xian to do so."


    They were all demon heavenly pride from all over the world, how venomous was their vision.


    With the power of an arrow, perhaps even the Golden Immortal wouldn''t dare to take it hard. Not to mention the double arrow shot, it would be good to escape. Moreover, Zuo Xian''s control of the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow was very good. If it waspletely controlled, it was not only invincible against the same realm, but even the cross-border decapitation of strong enemies was as simple as drinking water.


    "Huh! Why isn''t that person running."


    At this moment, the heavenly pride onlookers were astonished.


    Could it be that he knew he couldn''t dodge and wanted to give up on this, or did he want to take this arrow hard with his own ability?


    Lin Fan let out a low roar, the power of the Ultimate Body of Martial Dao erupted, emitting a warring world might, looking at the rapidly approaching arrow, not panicking in the slightest.


    When the arrow would pierce Lin Fan''s body.


    A hand grabbed the arrow. There was a buzz, the surrounding space shook, and the arrow struggled violently, trying to weave out of Lin Fan''s palm.


    "Hold it for me."


    With a roar.


    The two arrows did not move at all, he squeezed his ten fingers, and with a bang, the two arrows instantly turned into light point fragments and dissipated in the world.


    Those demonic heavenly pride around them were originally just watching the show.


    But when they saw Lin Fan carry the two arrows hard, their expressions were stunned, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "What? Who the hell is he? How could he possibly have such ability."


    "Zuo Xian has never missed in casting the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow, and even if he couldn''t kill the enemy with a single strike, no one has ever taken it hard."


    Originally.


    They thought that this was a side crushing. Zuo Xian would use his terrifying strength to crush the guy who didn''t know how high the sky was, but now they realized that the battle was hanging by a thread.


    Qin Yang was confused, and thenughed wildly, "Hahaha, Zuo Xianhow can you let me down so much. Before someone said that the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow in your hands is the treasure, now it seems that those guys are just blindly blowing."


    Everyone had been like this.


    Qin Yangpletely let go of his ego.


    Simply didn''t care how bad the subsequent situation was.


    "Brother Lin is powerful, what kind of immortal body did he get in the end, to actually harden the two arrows next with the immortal body alone." Xiang Fei marveled, fantasizing that if it was him, he definitely couldn''t do it to this extent.


    Zuo Xian stared, his heart was indeed a little surprised, but did not have any reaction.


    Holding the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow in his hand, he condensed his qi. The vault of the sky shook and several waterfalls fell from the sky, that was the essence of world, the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow triggered the power that was once there.


    "Let''s see how you can catch."


    Zuo Xian once again drew the bow, the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow burned with mes. Nine golden crows rose up in the air, they were the several ancient great powers that were shot, and the will of reluctance roared.


    As if to say, we were all shot, you a mere ants wouldn''t be able to resist.


    The light coalesced into an arrow, and there were rivers of stars surrounding the tip of the arrow.


    Zuo Xian''s qi had reached its peak. The qi in his body was consumed extremely fast, and performing this move was ultimately a bit strenuous for him. However, this kind of guy dared to provoke him to his face, which was a humiliation for him.


    "Go die."


    With a roar, Zuo Xian let go of his hand and with a swoosh, the final arrow exploded out.


    This arrow was like a starry sky exploding, the light was bright and blinding, causing the people around to be unable to open their eyes, they could not see the exact situation, let alone the trajectory of the arrow''s action.


    This was an arrow that could kill a Golden Immortal.


    Lin Fan was still only in the Golden Immortal Realm, facing an arrow that could kill powerful people across two realms, he did not panic at all. Instead of avoiding it, he attacked towards Zuo Xian.


    The will of the Martial Dao and thews of the Immortal Dao coalesced together.


    "Is he stupid? He still doesn''t run away after all this, does he want to diepletely and utterly?"


    "Those who are arrogant will have to pay the price after all."


    But soon.


    Their jaws dropped as they watched the scene in front of them.


    Lin Fan struck out a punch, a seemingly simple punch, but it contained extremely terrifying power, and the sound of nking and crunching spread out.


    Click!


    The strongest arrow collided with a fist.


    Surprisingly, instead of shooting through the opponent''s body as the crowd was expecting. It was really resisted, Lin Fan swung his fist and struck hard. With a boom, the arrow directly exploded.


    "What?"


    Zuo Xian was shocked, why would an arrow that had never missed be like this.


    Just in the moment when he was dazed, Lin Fan appeared in front of him, his five fingers were open. The world was in his palm, looking down, the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow in his hand was snatched by the other party.


    "You feel it yourself."


    Lin Fan was extremely fast, pulled back his bow and shot atZuo Xian face to face, with a swoosh, the arrow went through.


    Zuo Xian felt a sense of crisis and his body burst back.


    But the arrow followed close behind,ing towards his forehead.


    Once prated through the forehead.


    He wouldpletely dead, absolutely no chance of survival.


    Boom!


    The arrow hit Zuo Xian''s forehead, bursting bright light. The beam of light was through and through, piercing the distant sky.

 Chapter 423: You Are Sick, I Even Helped You Plead

    <h4>Chapter 423: You Are Sick, I Even Helped You Plead</h4>


    Tick-tock!


    Tick-tock!


    The world was quiet.


    But in this quiet time, the sound of blood dripping down was amazing.


    " Is he not dead?"


    At this point it was Lin Fan''s turn to be surprised, he hit with an arrow close to his face. The lighter said the head would have to explode, the more important said, absolutely dead.


    "Ah!"


    This was not a miserable scream, but the sound of anger resounded through the world.


    Zuo Xian did not die, on the verge of blowing up in anger, his forehead was bloodstained. The blow just struck him, causing an extremely terrifying injury.


    A relic emerged from his brow, there was a Buddha chanting sutras. The Buddha lotus bloomed, the surrounding world was rendered by this Buddhist power, as if a small bliss world.


    "So this is the thing that protects the opponent''s little life." Lin Fan muttered.


    Zuo Xian was sweating coldly, thankful that he still had the wherewithal.


    There was an ancient Buddha relic that he had once obtained to protect his life, if it wasn''t for this object, he would really have to be really badly injured.


    Qin Yang seized the opportunity to say, "Huh! Very strange. Zuo Xian, I heard that your ancient holynd has an enmity with Buddhism, how did you use the ancient Buddha relic to protect your dog''s life. In case your family elders know, they will definitely want to whip your ass."


    "Qin Yang, you are looking for death." Zuo Xian''s murderous aura boiled over, and his desire to kill Qin Yang could not be quelled for a long time.


    Qin Yang looked like he owed a beating and said, "Uneducated, can you have other words besides saying looking for death? But this little immortal can understand you. You are devoted to cultivation, but not quite enough for cultural cultivation. So that, the ancient holynd abounds in barbarians, and you are the wild cub."


    "What are you looking at me for? Is there a problem with what I said? Don''t look at me like that. Brother Lin is my good brother, the most important thing for you at the moment is how to survive from my Brother Lin, not to appreciate Qin Yang''s handsome face will make you inferior."


    Xiang Fei came forward and patted Qin Yang''s shoulder and said, "Brother Qin, you almost on the line."


    He was saving Qin Yang, and he was also worried about Qin Yang''s future.


    Why was it necessary to be like this.


    Although Qin Yang did not say it, Xiang Fei could still guess that once Qin Yang must have suffered from the oppression of Zuo Xian, otherwise he would definitely not be like this.


    Even when he met Wang Yao, he did not have much emotional fluctuation.


    Until after he encountered Zuo Xian, it changed.


    he people who gathered in the distance also saw Qin Yang.


    "Huh! That''s Qin Yang of the Qin Family of the Immortal Sovereign family, I didn''t expect him to be here."


    "This is the conflict between Qin Yang and Zuo Xian, I don''t know where Qin Yang got such a helper from, but he actually pressed Zuo Xian into fighting."


    "The wind and water turn, who can say who is unlucky to understand."


    "Now it''s much more interesting."


    Zuo Xian said angrily, "Return the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow."


    "The Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow? I never heard of it, this bow of mine is named pig-killing bow, you''re mistaken."


    Lin Fan said indifferently, what came into my hands was mine, and to use a phrase, it meant that this bow was destined to me.


    Now that the immortal treasure was snatched away by the other party, he naturally couldn''t tolerate it. His fingers squeezed the immortal technique and urged the method of imperial treasure, wanting to take back everything he had lost from the other party''s hand.


    Buzz!


    The Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow was tugged and vibrated, indeed it had been refined by Zuo Xian and was now being summoned to return.


    The power contained within the immortal treasure began to kill back, turning into a sharp de cutting into Lin Fan''s palm.


    "Be quiet."


    Lin Fan said softly, and with a gentle force of his five fingers, he took control of the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow, so that it could not move.


    "Give it back."


    Zuo Xian was furious, the ancient Buddha relic at his brow blossomed with dazzling Buddha light. A Buddha fiercely opened his Buddha eyes, and his five-fingered Buddha hand broke through the void and grabbed towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan''s two fingers pulled the bronze, the will of the Martial Dao and thews of the Immortal Dao coalesced into an arrow, a dazzling light, astonishingly powerful, transforming into a true dragon roaring away.


    Swoosh!


    The sound of breaking air pierced the ears.


    There was a boom.


    And a miserable scream came.


    The Buddha''s hand exploded, the outstretched palm of Zuo Xian was sted with blood and flesh, so deep that white bone was visible, and blood rolled down, staining the sky red.


    "Zuo Xian was wounded, who is that person."


    "Zuo Xian who has a terrifying immortal body is not a match for this obscure person, no one would dare to believe it if word got out."


    They were the onlookers, seeing the scene in front of them, they had long been dumbfounded.


    Who was the opponent.


    Zuo Xian was a demon of the Ancient Holy Land, spanning the world, holding the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow, no one could block his way.


    "I want you to die."


    Zuo Xian couldn''t stand shouting, he cast a terrifying mystic art, and his immortal bodypletely activated. An ancient fierce beast shadow emerged in the sky, the hand tore the sun and moon, exhaling the might of the world, making the surrounding people were a little breathless.


    "The fiercer you scream, the more you get beaten up."


    Lin Fan finger rested on the bowstring. Bang, the arrow swept away, but it did not end here, his hand seemed like he was possessed by Hawkeye, turning into a continuous phantom.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    An arrow broke through the air, and countless true dragons roared out. The power of this bow was amazing and unstoppable by ordinary people, and now it was even forced by Lin Fan.


    Although every time he casts it, it needed to consume a great deal of physical strength and magic power.


    But for Lin Fan, he did not panic in the slightest. The Ultimate Body of the Martial Dao was one of the top physiques, and it was not something that ordinary people could possess.


    Zuo Xian performed his technique, pped his palm to shatter the arrow, and quickly dodged again. The arrow swept away, and the mountain range behind him was impacted and instantly turned into ashes, with no dregs left.


    "Ah!"


    An arrow shot through Zuo Xian''s calf, exploding into a bloody hole, blood and flesh flying.


    An arrow shot through his shoulder, half of his shoulder was sted without any half flesh and blood.


    he screams of misery continued.


    Zuo Xian was not willing.


    He was a demon, a heavenly pride, and he was pressing countless holy ces that could not raise their heads. He even had an immortal body that was more terrifying than the Fighting Immortal Body, so why would this happen.


    Why?


    Although the arrow light dissipated, the surrounding world was still filled with the might of the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow.


    "Do you have any more means, if you don''t have any means, this arrow of mine will really kill you."


    Lin Fan once again pulled the string and condensed the golden arrow, once this arrow was released, it would surely shock the world. A demon from an ancient holynd would bleed here, and henceforth be removed from the Immortal Realm.


    Far away.


    Zuo Xian was in a mess, looking at Lin Fan in anger. Even though his body was red with blood, but the anger in his heart had already burned the world.


    "You are the one who has the emperor scripture, it hase to this kind of moment, aren''t you prepared to fight to your death to cast the emperor scripture means and kill me with the emperor''s might?" Lin Fan said.


    He had seen through Zuo Xian a long time ago and he still had the means, just why didn''t he exert it now.


    What was he waiting for?


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang, who felt that gaze and abruptly woke up.


    Damn.


    Brother Lin wouldn''t really want to fuck Zuo Xian to death, right?


    Then this situation was a bitplicated.


    "Brother Lin, wait ..." Qin Yang hurriedly stepped forward, then whispered, "He is the heir of the Ancient Holy Land, if you really kill him, there will be big trouble."


    Lin Fan frowned, it wasn''t that he didn''t dare to kill Zuo Xian.


    Rather, he noticed that Qin Yang''s body was trembling.


    It was also true.


    Qin Yang was the son of an Immortal Sovereign family, once he killed Zuo Xian, Qin Yang would not be able to escape.


    And there were so many people watching from afar.


    The matter absolutely couldn''t be concealed.


    Qin Yang looked at Zuo Xian''s miserable appearance, he was in a good mood, then coughed lightly, "Zuo Xian, you can have this fate today. It has a lot to do with your usual arrogance and domineering, you think you are invincible in the world, but you don''t know that my Brother Lin is the one who is beyond the people and the sky."


    "I, Qin Yang, as a little immortal of the Qin family, naturally also have the heart to cherish talent. Seeing your cultivation is not easy, it is a pity for you to die in this way."


    "Now you admit your mistake to me, I will beg for mercy with Brother Lin for you, and you can be spared."


    Qin Yang straightened his back and said with his head held high.


    His expression, his essence and energy were at their peak.


    This was the high moment of his life.


    Thinking about the freshness of this forced to pretend, he could not help but reveal a smile. However, he quickly hid his smile, lowering his profile. How could such a serious scene be so frivolous.


    "Admit your mistake, the opportunity is only once."


    Qin Yang thought to himself, ''You must not die, if you die, I''m fucking finished. Those old guys of the Ancient Holy Land, would definitely have to settle the score on my head.''


    Although he was not afraid.


    But he certainly couldn''t leave the family at will in the future.


    The wretched Zuo Xian''s face was fierce and hostile, and Qin Yang''s heart was a little foggy, ''Why the hell you always look at me in anger, didn''t you see I''m saving your life?''


    He was really white-eyed wolf.


    "Hahahahahaha ..." At this point, Zuo Xian looked up to the sky andughed. The smile was a bit seeping,ughing with too much excitement, behaving too excitedly, with blood spilling out inrge quantities, "Good, very good. Qin Yang, you scum, you dare to talk to me talk like that."


    "And you, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Dream on, you are dreaming."


    The words just fell.


    Zuo Xian attacked towards Lin Fan, and the relic between his eyebrows once again blossomed with Buddha light.


    Swoosh!


    Lin Fan let go of his hand and the arrow broke through the air, with a puffing sound, the Buddha light was destroyed. The corpse of Zuo Xian was even pierced by the arrow, exploding into a huge bloody hole, and his body was divided into pieces that drifted in all directions.


    "Why bother?" Qin Yang sighed, wasn''t this looking for death?


    It had been said so clearly.


    What could be done with an apology.


    ''You let me have a good time, I let you live. Such an earn deal, but because of bad brain, missed


    "He''s not dead yet." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang froze, "How is it possible? He was shot into so many parts by you, it''s too fake not to die."


    Lin Fan stared, looking at the distant world, whether it was because of the emperor scripture, or because of the Zuo Xian''s immortal body.


    Heart Demon Immortal Body.


    What kind of immortal body was this and what were some of its wonderful uses.


    Ordinary immortal warriors sted by him like this, they have to die.


    "Found it."


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan found a movement in a void far away,]. He pulled his bow and shot an arrow, and a dull sound came from the void far away.


    Immediately after, there was a roar of rage.


    "Qin Yang, I will make you regret this."


    Qin Yang was dumbfounded, then eximed, "You guy is sick, it''s not like I killed you, I even helped you plead for mercy."


    He was a little confused.


    What the hell was wrong with people nowadays.


    I had a good intention to protect your little life.


    And you just stare at me.


    Wait a minute.


    I understood,pletely understood.


    Zuo Xian didn''t even know Brother Lin, and of the three, he knew only him.

 Chapter 424: Immortal, Wow, Smells Good

    <h4>Chapter 424: Immortal, Wow, Smells Good</h4>


    "Hey!"


    Lin Fan was in a good mood, the harvest could be the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow, a precious treasure. It was once used by an Immortal Emperor, belonged to the Holy Weapon, but was not an ordinary Holy Weapon, extremely powerful, depending on the strength of the user.


    He patted Qin Yang on the shoulder.


    "You take care of yourself in the future, maybe you will have a different life."


    All he could do now was tofort him, he found that it was indeed wise to bring Qin Yang with him.


    The best person to attract hatred.


    It was a wonderful life to have beaten others. Instead of remembering him, Lin Fan, others held a grudge against Qin Yang.


    "Brother Lin, that''s true, a brother for a moment is a brother for life. I, Qin Yang, have the determination to be stronger, and with someone as good as Brother Lin, I feel like I''ve be good too."


    "I wouldn''t have thought of separating from Brother Lin."


    Qin Yang said firmly.


    But who could understand the bitterness in his heart.


    Lin Fan looked at the onlookers who were watching the show in the distance, and when he took a closer look, they all looked very good. The drops were all amazing, and it was true that there were no ordinary people who could enter here and still be so calm.


    He walked towards there.


    The onlookers were nervous, the person who almost decapitated Zuo Xian walked in, what was he up to?


    "Brother Qin."


    "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Qin here."


    They first pulled a rtionship with Qin Yang to prove that we are all very friendly, definitely not what you think.


    "Hmm."


    Qin Yang recognized who these people were, but he began to pretend to touch and act coldly, and that condescending aurapletely exploded out.


    "I don''t know this fellow surname, I just saw this fellow power over Zuo Xian, I really admire you." A man asked enthusiastically.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "My name is Lin Fan, my identity and background is inconvenient to say."


    When they heard this, their hearts and minds were stirred, it was really just like what they thought.


    This person who was able to overpower Zuo Xian was definitely not a generalist, but came from a mysteriousnd.


    They didn''t know what kind of lineage and holynd could produce such a heavenly pride.


    At this moment.


    Qin Yang quietly said beside Lin Fan, "Look at a woman among them, I know her. She is flower list figure, does she look beautiful."


    When Lin Fan heard about the flower list beauty, he immediately lit up.


    After a big battle.


    The atmosphere was a bit serious, and needed to find someone to have a good chat to ease the current atmosphere.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan looked at the woman Qin Yang said, indeed she was beautiful and graceful. The blue eyes were watery, just like talking, if it was said that when he saw the long eyshes, he wanted to lick a mouthful, but wouldn''t it be too much.


    Flower list women had a lot of different.


    Each one was different, definitely not a case of face blindness.


    The man who had just talked to Lin Fan noticed who Lin Fan seemed to be looking at, and abruptly thought that there was still the Flower List Immortal, Immortal Lady, in the group.


    He deliberately climbed into conversation and tried to divert the other party''s attention, but he didn''t expect Lin Fan to simply ignore him.


    Instead, he smiled, "I don''t know thisde''s surname, when I saw her just now, I felt familiar, as if I had seen her somewhere."


    The people around were stunned


    Something was wrong with the situation.


    This was different from what they thought. People who could force Zuo Xian were definitely arrogant people and were decent people, but they found that this was not decent at all.


    The first time they wanted to do was toy hands on Xian Luo, what was going on.


    "Brother Lin, this is Xian Luo." Qin Yang deliberately came closer and stood next to Xian Luo, his nose sniffing, "What a fragrance."


    When Xiang Fei saw Qin Yang''s lewd appearance, he could only stand still and quietly watch them y.


    Now they were in the Cave of the World.


    Couldn''t you be more serious?


    Hearing Qin Yang''s such frivolous words, Xian Luo unnaturally stepped back to the side. As the son of an immortal family, how could he be like this.


    Lin Fan said, "Qin Yang, as a child of an immortal family, how can you be so frivolous Hurry up and take a look around, I have some things to chat with Xian Luo."


    Qin Yang believed Lin Fan''s evil, he didn''t believe what Lin Fan said, he just stood still.


    "Fellow Lin, I wonder what matters I need to talk to?" Xian Luo asked.


    If it was an ordinary person, she would have waved her sleeve and repelled.


    But the person in front of her was the one who forcefully suppressed Zuo Xian and even almost killed him, which was really terrifying, so her attitude was still very good and she didn''t dare to behave violently.


    "Once a dream has been haunting me. In the dream, there is a woman who is in love with me. Every day and every night we have a pleasant bed, and together we have children and live happily, but I just can''t see the face until I see Xian Luo, and I suddenly find that there is a sense of familiarity."


    "I was just thinking, maybe the woman in my dream is Xian Luo."


    Lin Fan said ndly.


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded and somewhat convinced.


    My goodness!


    It was not too blunt to say that.


    The surrounding heavenly figures were all like this. They didn''t expect the person who had forcefully oppressed Zuo Xian to be so frivolous, and the meaning revealed in his words was just too colorful.


    Theypletely shattered the fantasy in their hearts.


    Xian Luo had never met anyone who spoke to her like this, and she had been stunned.


    "Xian Luo, if you don''t mind, would you like to travel with us, I would like tomunicate in depth, perhaps you are the one I am looking for." Lin Fan asked.


    The surrounding heavenly pride had secret sarcasm in their hearts, ''He still wanted to hook up with Xian Luo, it was really whimsical.'' Even they could only look at it, but you are so bluntly frivolous, without putting Flower List Immortal too much in their eyes.


    Xian Luo had her own thoughts in her heart.


    She was facing a marriage rush, and the n elders wanted her to bring a true demon to the n to continue the bloodline, or the bloodline of Xian Luo.


    There were so many heavenly pride in the world.


    But it was difficult to pick the truly suitable one.


    "Okay."


    Xian Luo returned. She wanted to give it a try, or to see how Lin Fan''s potential was and if it was worth this.


    The surrounding heavenly pride looked at Xian Luo with dumbfounded eyes.


    Agreed?


    This was too casual.


    Was she still the immortal I knew in our hearts?


    Not to mention that they were stunned, even Lin Fan was a little dumbfounded. This was not what he had thought, and then his interest was all gone, without half an idea.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Xiang, let''s go." Lin Fan beckoned, ready to continue to search for immortal treasures.


    Xian Luo followed, but before much action could be taken, she was stopped by Lin Fan, "Xian Luo, what do you want?"


    Xian Luo said, "Aren''t you the one who asked me to follow?"


    "Oh, this is a misunderstanding, you are a bit different from what I had in mind. You are too active, this is not what I want. What I need is to put in the effort to pursue, not to take the initiative to send myself to the door." Lin Fan said.


    Wasn''t he too good.


    Easy for others to fall back on.


    Once this statement would have provoked the immortals to rage, but now... she was so proactive, it was all a bit scary.


    "You ..."


    Xian Luo huffed, with fire in her heart, she felt she had been teased.


    "Farewell everyone."


    Lin Fan led them straight away.


    These heavenly pride looked at Xian Luo, and they noticed that her eyes were a little red, as if she was humiliated in some way. Just as they were about to open their mouths tofort her, Xian Luo stomped her feet and left straight away.


    "Damn bastard, it was so hard to pull Xian Luo toe explore with us, but that person ruined it."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down in case you are heard."


    They carefully looked around to make sure the person was far away before they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Far away.


    Qin Yang helplessly said, "Brother Lin, Xian Luo has agreed to apany us, why you refuse. Moreover, it hurts her heart too much. Having Xian Luo apanying us, how happy is that."


    Lin Fan said righteously, "Brother Qin, you are the son of an Immortal Sovereign family, can you not be full of women. Cultivation is the first thing, not to mention, you are now provoking so many people. If you don''t cultivate well, I am afraid that I will go to burn paper for you every year."


    "Shit" Qin Yang wailed, "Can say something nice."


    And ... who exactly was provoked, was there no number in your heart?


    I was the one who took the fall for you.


    I really did not know what they had to remember me for, it seemed to me that this little immortal reputation was easy to attract hatred.


    There was nothing wrong.


    It was envy.


    Xiang Fei shook his head, the things that were difficult for ordinary people to understand would always happen around. Moreover, he ran into it, he really ... did not know what to say.


    In a ce.


    Lin Fan put the little girl out with the caterpir.


    The little girl must be hungry, and had to replenish her strength. As for the little caterpir, he was ready to study it properly. It was able to confine space, and it was a very unusual caterpir.


    With a good training, the future could be a great atmosphere.


    Phew!


    At this time, a rapid breaking sound came, very fast, space was squeezed, and he put the little girl and the little caterpir into the tripod in the first ce.


    Only a chicken leg left with tooth marks fell to the ground.


    The spear that came from afar did not hit anyone, but stuck in the ground to the side, buzzing and shaking.


    In the distance, a figure stood on the hillside.


    The figure was long and stout, with swollen muscles, bare upper body, and fleshy wings on its back. When it saw Lin Fan and the three of them, it roared in anger, and its boundless fierce intent boiled over.


    "The Cave of World has existed for a long time, and many strange creatures have been bred inside." Xiang Fei said.


    The other party''s qi was strong, emanating the fierce aura of a beast, obviously having experienced countless killings to cultivate such a temperament.


    Lin Fan looked at the spear stuck in the ground.


    It was very ordinary stone spear, but the spear was stained with blood, and the blood was all ckened, so he didn''t know how many vicious fights he had experienced and how many living beings he had killed.


    "Come, all of youe here."


    The humanoid fierce creature roared, and the stone spear stuck in the ground buzzed and flew backwards, being controlled by the other party, then danced with the stone spear, the void shook slightly and floated a few waves.


    Lin Fan took out the Extinguish Sun Immortal Bow, aimed at the other party, pulled the bowstring, and with a bang, the arrow rushed away.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came.


    There were no humanoid fierce creatures anywhere in the distance, only pieces of hot flesh and blood spilling onto the ground.


    "Stupid."


    Lin Fan picked up the chicken leg on the ground, got rid of the weeds on it, and then released the little girl.


    "Come on, keep eating, it''s good for you to take."


    "It''s not dirty."

 Chapter 425: Immortal Formation King, Yi Chong

    <h4>Chapter 425: Immortal Formation King, Yi Chong</h4>


    Xiang Fei squatted on the ground and looked around.


    "Brother Lin, what now? If the Red Heavenly Roc may not block the intersection, we may be able to return the same way. I found that the indigenous creatures here are terrifying, and there are some strong people breaking in, and it''s a bit troublesome to encounter after all."


    He was naturally curious about the Cave of the World.


    But there were crises, with their current strength, it was still dangerous toe in.


    "We have arrived here, it''s better to continue to see." Lin Fan couldn''t leave for the time being. After experiencing some things, he found that he had to work hard here if he wanted to be stronger.


    That big stupid guy just now was interesting.


    Although he didn''t really understand what he was going to do, the fact that he didn''t drop it meant that the silly big guy was poor, and the creatures living here were in deep water, and it was necessary to step in and save them in a righteous manner.


    Qin Yang buried his head and wiggled his fingers there, and was in a state of delirium, and did not know what he was doing.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang said, "I''m counting, how many enemies you have incurred in total, and how much I have taken the me for you. When I have the chance, I have to talk to them properly. I''m innocent, the person who incurred you is called Lin Fan, not me, Qin Yang."


    Lin Fan said reassuringly, "Luckily it was a backstabbing, I thought it was a takeover."


    "What?" Qin Yang was full of question marks.


    He really wanted to ask for rification.


    Dude, what the hell were you talking about, could you speak human.


    In a few days.


    The group of heavenly pride that encountered Lin Fan encountered many people, all of them were raising their heads and not seeing each other, so naturally there was no conflict.


    They told the story about Lin Fan overpowering Zuo Xian and almost decapitating him.


    At first, no one believed it at all.


    Who was Zuo Xian?


    He was an existence that overwhelmed countless heavenly pride, carrying a holy weapon, cultivating a terrifying emperor scripture, and his own Immortal body was extremely unreasonable, yet you told me that he was almost killed.


    Even if you made up a joke, made it up to be reliable.


    But it was not until someone said they had seen Zuo Xian fleeing in distress that the crowd dared to believe it all.


    In another corner of the Cave of the World.


    A battle had just urred in this ce. A hundred-foot-tall beast died tragically here, and a man dressed in white and snow, not stained with a drop of blood. Uupon hearing his ve''s report, he was surprised and said.


    "You said that Zuo Xian was almost killed?"


    "Yes, master, this is the news that my subordinate just spied."


    The man in whiteughed, "Interesting, the world is rumored that Zuo Xian can fight against me and can even take my ce, but now he was almost killed, what face does he have to scream about being side by side with me."


    "Lin Fan, very well, when I meet this person, I will kill him and then send this person''s head to Zuo Xian, so that he will understand the gap between him and me."


    Then his eyes looked at this corpse.


    "This fey beast has already given birth, go inside the cave and take those small ones away."


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan and the others passed by a pitch-ck volcano, which was a thousand feet high and did not spew fire, but there was thick ck smoke constantlying out, staining this surrounding heaven and earth pitch-ck.


    "You guys wait for me, I''m going to cultivate in the volcano for a while."


    He stood at the edge of the volcano, looked at the magma rolling inside, leapt down, dived into the magma, ran the Heavenly Immortal Body, and the power contained in the magma poured into his body.


    The Fiery Red Phoenix hovered in the body, absorbing the power in the magma and bumping the ability of the Great Heavenly Immortal Body.


    The speed of absorption was fast.


    At once.


    A fierce might passed out from the bottom of the volcano.


    The foreign beast living within the magma was furious, someone came to hisnd and absorbed the power of hisnd, this was not putting him in the eye.


    He surged towards the top, ready to swallow the guy who invaded his turf fiercely.


    When Lin Fan noticed the strange movement, his five fingers opened and grabbed towards the bottom. His Heavenly Immortal Body quickly operating, constantly hogging the me power inside the fey beast.


    Damn!


    Shit!


    The foreign beast tried to roar, but its body was drying up at an extremely fast rate. Before long, the me power in the foreign beast''s body was gone, all of it was swallowed by Lin Fan.


    Both Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were waiting in the crater, and they saw several streams of light sweeping away in the distance, flying towards the far side.


    "How many entrances are there to the Cave of the World, there are a bit too many peopleing in." Qin Yang said.


    He found that the better the ce, the more peoplee in, what they could get is depending on their fate.


    People with ck faces, who enter the Cave of the World, were not allowed to say that they came to travel. They not only did not get anything, but also had the possibility of losing their belongings, and it was normal to even lose their lives.


    "Shh! Don''t talk, in the distant departing figures, there is the qi of a strong person, probably an Immortal King. I don''t know which is the arrival of a strong person from a major power." Xiang Fei reminded.


    Qin Yang closed his mouth and did not say anything.


    Immortal King?


    You were kidding.


    Such strong people were powerful seeds to reach the Immortal Emperor.. They were old monsters who had lived for a thousand years, and their depths were unknown.


    It was not umon for guys to be Immortal Kings within a few hundred years, and that was not to be messed with.


    Too perverted.


    Whereas thousands of years of cultivation to be Immortal King, if there was absolute certainty to mess with, and the kind was boiled over, the strength and heritage might not be horrible.


    But an Immortal King who had lived for tens of thousands of years was best not to mess with.


    When you saw, respectfully shout to a senior without harm.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan came out of seclusion, he absorbed too fast, and an active volcano, directly absorbed by him became a dead volcano. If he wanted to recover, he did not know how long it would take.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He saw the two talking and was quite curious if they had made any amazing discoveries.


    Thinking about their qi, they all had good luck, and thebination together was even more terrifying, any good thing would be hard to escape their eyes.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang said that an Immortal King passed by and went towards there."


    "Brother Lin, in my opinion, there must be something happening over there, just now, I sensed several strong people who are most likely at the level of Immortal Kings passing by."


    "Cave of the World is huge, and the ces that contain treasures are countless, to be able to attract the crowd to rush in one direction, I''m afraid it''s not something simple."


    Xiang Fei was extremely observant, if not, he might not have been able to survive until now.


    Lin Fan came to be interested, "Let''s go take a look too."


    "Wait, if we go over there, we may not be able to leave safely in the event of a conflict." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan said, "Restrain your qi, be careful, don''t do anything out of the ordinary, especially you Qin Yang, don''t be too high profile, we are just going to take a look. If there is no chance, we will immediately withdraw, but if there is a chance, we will make a move. I have already got the Great Treasure Edge here, but you guys haven''t got it yet, you can''t go back empty-handed."


    "That is the reasoning." Qin Yang agreed, but soon found out that something was wrong, "Brother Lin, you can''t dump the pot like this. I, Qin Yang, am an honest person, I haven''t provoked anyone, how can I always say that I don''t keep a low profile."


    He had to defend himself.


    But where did Lin Fan give Qin Yang a chance to defend himself, he directly greeted them and set off.


    There were too many secrets hidden in the Cave of the World.


    What they were exposed to now was only the tip of the iceberg.


    In ancient times, a Cave of the World that could make so many great powers who knew their time was running out toe here to find a piece of treasure and wait for resurrection flock to this ce was definitely not simple.


    "It''s just ahead." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan saw the big mountain ahead and was a little stunned, it was the most majestic and spectacr mountain he had ever seen.


    "Be careful now, this mountain is not simple." Lin Fan said.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, there were already many people gathered here.


    They weren''t fighting.


    All were looking up at the mountain.


    "This mountain is the most mysterious ce within the Cave of the World, rumor has it that it is where those ancient powerhouses are buried, and they expect to be resurrected, so naturally they will bring everything in, and whoever can step into this mountain will be able to obtain all the treasures of the ancient powerhouses."


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal destiny is right in front of me."


    "All of you do not need to fight, this mountain is extremely vast, exist for at least hundreds of thousands of years. There is no telling how many great powers are buried here, there are enough things to share, or think about how to enter the mountain."


    Lin Fan looked around those people.


    He saw familiar people.


    Xian Luo and a group of others.


    There was also a group of people who, by looking at the token on their waist, should be from the Hybrid Great Sect.


    He saw several old men standing in front, really as Xiang Fei had said, their strength was terrifying.


    Immortal Sovereign.


    Immortal King.


    As for the Golden Immortals, there were even more than a few.


    "Shhh! Be careful, let''s say the strength of the people whoe here, no one is good to mess with, once they make a move, it''s a problem for us to run." Lin Fan said.


    Xian Luo and the others saw Lin Fan and did not take it seriously.


    Now was the most critical moment.


    The preciousnd was here, so where was the need to care about these things.


    "Fellow who are able to enter the Cave of the World indicate that they are all people with immortal destiny. There are ancient heavy treasures within this mountain, to be able to obtain them is a chance, we will not snatch them." An old man said.


    The crowd immediately echoed, this was an Immortal King.


    This Immortal King''s eyes shed golden light, trying to see through this mountain was just such a mountain with a history, how could it be seen through by an Immortal King.


    The old man muttered in his heart.


    It was dangerous.


    They couldn''t be careless.


    Perhaps even if an Immortal King entered it, he would die in vain.


    "Seniors, thete generation will go in first."


    At this moment, a handsome looking man with an extraordinary temperament slowly walked out, curious about the heavy treasures hidden within this mountain, and one could even say that he was a bit impatient.


    "The grandson of the Immortal Formation King, Yi Chong."


    "So it is Immortal Formation King, Yi Chong, rumor has it that he received the inheritance of the Immortal Formation King, I think he must also have enough confidence to break into the ancient mountain, ah."


    "That''s not nonsense, why does the ancient mountain block people, it''s not because there are formations, but the formations meet the formation immortal, what else can be useful."


    "Immortal Formation King, Yi Chong, can we go in with you, we are willing to fight."


    "Yes, take us in with you."


    Many people opened their mouths to ask, they all wanted to follow Immortal Formation King, Yi Chong into it. They knew nothing about formation, meeting a Formation Immortal was a rare opportunity, if the other party was willing to take them in, they would naturally have a great assurance of breaking into it.


    "Good, since you all believe in me so much, there is no reason not to bring it. Everyonee with me, but must listen to my instructions, in case you are deep in the formation, I can not save in time." Yi Chong said.


    He believed in his own ability.


    At the same time, he enjoyed the feeling he had now.

 Chapter 426: I鈥檓 Abolished

    <h4>Chapter 426: I''m Abolished</h4>


    Yi Chong had some ideas. With more people following, there were more benefits. Don''t look at him as if he was calm, but in fact, he was alert to the formations inside the ancient mountain. With more people, he could also open the way for him, and when he encountered the imprable formations, he could use the human sea tactics to impact. He could clearly see through the theory of formation operation and open up the great path to the sky.


    "Brother Lin, should we go in with him, the name of the Immortal Formation King is very loud, this guy is the grandson of the Immortal Formation King, he must be capable, the chances are great." Qin Yang whispered. It was not easy to meet a guy who knew formations, it was much better than them wondering blindly.


    Lin Fan shook his head and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Don''t, I looked at his face carefully and found that his luck is not good, and his grandfather''s name is somewhat bad."


    "Immortal Formation King, who died first in battle, means he was the first to die. Wait."


    Now those Immortal King powerhouses were not acting freely. With this Immortal Formation King''s grandson, it might not be possible, perhaps it was cannon fodder.


    If he wanted to rush in now.


    He was afraid that he was also trying to make a name for himself.


    Soon.


    There were quite a few people following behind Yi Chong. These people on the outside were good talents, with a minimum cultivation level of Golden Immortal, and even one was a Great Golden Immortal.


    But at this time, they acted well behind Yi Chong.


    In order to enter the ancient mountain, they lower their posture so that they could endure and be abashed. They were indeed the most domineering.


    "Please be very careful, after entering the ancient mountain, do not touch anything." Yi Chong reminded the crowd, just in case there was a cheap hand, who saw something touching haphazardly and ended up activating some kind of formation. Once trapped, he was afraid that even he would feel scared and trembling.


    "Immortal Formation King Yi do not worry, we are at the disposal of the formation immortal."


    "We here with the Immortal Formation King Yi, who has the highest attainment in formations, how can we not listen. If anyone moves around, don''t me me for being rude to anyone."


    "Of course."


    Yi Chong was somewhat fluttered by their address and led the crowd to step inside the ancient mountain.


    The outer world.


    "They went in, should we also go in."


    "There is no hurry, wait, the ancient mountain is not that easy."


    "That''s a good point."


    They all waited, not daring to be careless. Having awe of the ancient mountain, and yet the treasures and inheritance inside made them thirsty for more.


    The ancient mountain intersection.


    When Yi Chong stepped inside, his heart, which was still stable, was inplete chaos, and he felt great pressure.


    A path of stone steps appeared in front of them.


    Each stone step appeared ancient, baptized by the wind and frost, containing an old aura.


    "Immortal Formation King Yi Chong..."


    One person asked Yi Chong how this path should be followed, only to find Yi Chong standing in ce with a stunned expression, while he saw Yi Chong''s pupils turn golden.


    "This is the Formation Eye Mystic Art created by the Immortal Formation King, the Golden Immortal Eye, I did not expect that the Formation Immortal had seeded in cultivating it."


    Yi Chong found that there were many dark lines interconnected around him, extremelyplex, the mostplex existence among the formations he had seen.


    "Come with me."


    He was greatly rmed in his heart, just the entrance contained such a terrifying formation, so how terrifying would be the existence inside, but he did not show it.


    When it was time to behave, it was important to behave properly.


    The crowd followed Yi Chong''s footsteps and stepped on the steps, not a single mistake could be made.


    "Hahahaha, the Formation Immortal is worthy of the Formation Immortal, his formation attainment is really high."


    "To be able to follow the Formation Immortal into the ancient mountain is really lucky for us."


    They praised.


    From the previous nervousness to now bashful, following the Formation Immortal to keep going deeper and deeper towards the ancient mountain, what else could be their happiest thing.


    But gradually.


    Their footsteps were getting slower and slower.


    Yi Chong''s forehead covered with cold sweat, he found that things were different from what he thought. The formations he encountered now were bing more and more terrifying, it was too subtle.


    "Formation Immortal, what''s wrong?" Someone asked.


    Yi Chong said, "Nothing, it''s just that the formations have be moreplicated, but for me, these are not problems, wait for me for a moment, everyone."


    He took out an awl, this awl was bronze in color, it was an amazing treasure.


    "Formation Breaking Cone, I didn''t expect that the Immortal Formation King would pass such a heavy treasure to you. It seems that the Formation Immortal has indeed received the true transmission from the Immortal Formation King."


    This object was very extraordinary.


    It could break the world''s great formations.


    Yi Chong finger pinch the immortal technique, activate the Formation Breaking Cone, fiercely thrust towards the ground. With a humming sound, a ripple spread out, as if a stone fell to a calmke, rippling a circle of seemingly ordinary, but it had already set off huge waves,pletely changing the pattern of this ce.


    It was over.


    It was getting more and moreplicated.


    Now they had only gone half of the steps, now what to do behind.


    He was panicking.


    Now so many people were following him and blowing him, even if he wanted to withdraw, he could not pull this face.


    He could only go forward with his head.


    "Wait."


    Yi Chong raised his hand, telling the crowd not to move. He was stopped in his tracks by a formation, and the pattern of the formation as seen by the Golden Immortal Eye was soplex and dense that there was no way to start.


    Even, he had the feeling that perhaps this formation only his grandfather coulde to break.


    "Break."


    He raised the Formation Breaking Cone high, condensing a drop of essence blood, smearing it on the Formation Breaking Cone, and fell fiercely, the light blossomed, and a clear crisp sound resounded.


    "How can..."


    Yi Chong pupils zoomed, and the Formation Breaking Cone was shattered without breaking the formation, and the pieces spilled all over the ground.


    The surrounding crowd was greatly rmed.


    The foreboding was not good.


    "My Formation Breaking Cone." Yi Chong shouted.


    "Immortal Formation, what is the situation now, can this formation still be broken." Someone asked. They had a bad feeling, as if something big was going to happen.


    It couldn''t be that it was impossible to move forward.


    After a long time.


    Yi Chong wanted to break the formation in front of him with his own skills, but he was not good enough to do so.


    "Everyone, this ce is worthy of the ancient mountain, the formation is too mysterious, I think this must be a formationid by the Immortal Sovereign, I can''t break it, let''s go back the way we came. "


    No way.


    He had thought that he would be able to break in.


    But the formation here was too frightening.


    The crowd looked at each other. They had alle here, so it would be a shame to give up halfway.


    "Immortal Formation Yi there is really no way?"


    Yi Chong shook his head, "There is no way, the formation here, the deeper the more terrifying. With my knowledge to go here is already a deep aplishment in the formation. Perhaps it wouldn''t even be easy for my grandfather to break formation here."


    In order to prove that he was not a waste, he directly sold his grandfather out.


    "Let''s return, it''s not something to be ashamed of, we were able to walk here without casualties, it''s already something remarkable." Yi Chong said.


    The crowd knew that Yi Chong was telling the truth. They did not have deep attainments in formations, but were able to see that the formations here were terrifying.


    Yi Chong was ready to return.


    Suddenly, his face changed in shock, something horrible had happened. The formation that had just clearly been broken had reappeared, and it had actually formed a whole new formation, even more horrible than before.


    "Wait ..."


    He tried to stop a fellow, but that fellow''s footsteps were just too fast, and his palmsnded on the steps, instantly activating the great formation.


    "Run, the steps that were just cracked, the formation appears again."


    The words just fell.


    Astonishing might surged from the west and eight directions.


    Puff!


    The man who stepped on the formation and looked a little dazed. Before he could react to what was going on, his body split instantly and there were fronts invisible to the naked eye sweeping in.


    Blood stained the steps and even sshed onto the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    There were shrieksing from the crowd.


    The team, which was originally in order and not in disorder, was inplete chaos the moment the crisis descended.


    In the outer world.


    Lin Fan was puzzled in his heart, who were these Immortal Kings standing motionless and quietly waiting for.


    Didn''t theye here just to get inside the ancient mountain?


    "What do you think they are doing." Lin Fan asked Xiang Fei in a whisper.


    Xiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, these Immortal King powerhouses are feeling out this mountain, the more ancient the mountain, the more the mountain needs to be felt."


    "In my opinion, this is a bit suspenseful for them, they should not be able to make a discovery."


    Just at that moment.


    There were miserable screamsing from.


    "Help."


    "Help."


    There was a figure running out from within the ancient mountain in a very distressed manner.


    His head was cloaked and covered in blood.


    Upon closer inspection, it was Yi Chong.


    One of his arms had been broken, and looking at the wound it was cut off directly by some kind of sharp object, very t and smooth.


    "It''s Yi Chong, he came out."


    "Howe he''s the only one who came out, where did all the people who went in with him go?"


    "Nephew, what is happening inside, where are those daoists who went in with you?"


    Yi Chong was terrified, breathing heavily. No one knew how many people that he had experienced inside, and how many people were pitted to death before he managed to get a ray of life for himself.


    Otherwise they all had to die inside.


    "Everyone, I advise you not to go in, there are just too many big formations inside, whoever goes in is dead." Yi Chong shouted. He did not want to stay here for a moment. He once thought that his knowledge was invincible in the world, and yet how many of the various dangerous ces in the world could block his way.


    He didn''t want to stay here.


    Perhaps it was the fear of being known by others that he had pitted many strong people in order to survive before finally escaping.


    Yi Chong''s words had a great impact on the crowd.


    He was the grandson of the Immortal Formation King and had deeply received the other party''s inheritance. Even he had nine deaths going in, so what would happen if they went in.


    At this moment, an Immortal King asked, "What did you see inside?"


    "Thete generation saw inside the stage formation. It was a big formation, one stage is more difficult than another, there is no return, even if you break a big formation, when youe back, the broken formation will appear again."


    "This ancient mountain is buried with ancient great powers, they do not allow anyone to disturb, this is thend of the dead."


    Yi Chong had never encountered such a situation before.


    His heart had long been unstable.


    Thoroughly panicked.


    In this crisis, he was already ruined.


    Even if he recovered in the future, he would form a demon, and he would definitely think of the formation here when he encountered a big formation, and he hade to the end of the road.


    The Immortal King did not pay attention to what Yi Chong saidter.


    It was time to go in and take a look.

 Chapter 427: I Can Say, I鈥檓 Good at This

    <h4>Chapter 427: I Can Say, I''m Good at This</h4>


    An Immortal King barged in.


    Another Immortal King broke in.


    Immortal Kings followed, and all those Immortal Kings broke into the ancient mountain.


    The Cave of the World could attract them only because of this ce, which contained everything of the ancient powerhouse, hiding secret treasures for hundreds of thousands of years, so who could resist such a temptation.


    Immortal Sovereign and Immortal King level strong people had entered the ancient mountain, so the rest of them could not resist. Even if they pick up some scraps, it was enough tost them a lifetime.


    Therefore, most of the Immortal Sovereigns headed inside.


    Yi Chong roared:,"You are looking for death, why don''t you believe what I say. My attainments in formations, and which of you can go be deeper than me."


    Lin Fan looked at Yi Chong, oddly unfortunate. For a good reason, he just endured a cmity that he shouldn''t have endured at his age.


    It was okay to fall.


    He even wanted to be merciful and help him get out of his misery, reincarnate, and start over in his next life and strive for the peak.


    But no way.


    People also did not mess with him.


    And with today''s huge blow, there was nofort even if it was, why joke about people''s little lives.


    "Brother Lin, what about it?" Xiang Fei inquired.


    The ancient mountain made him curious, but the hidden terror inside made his heart jump even more.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s go in and take a look, if we cannot, we are exiting."


    We had alreadye.


    Without going in to take a look, there was something undying after all, and besides, there were strong people in front to open the way, they were safe. It was absolutely nothing for them to follow behind.


    Qin Yang pulled a face and said, "Brother Lin, I think we''d better forget it, this ce is too weird, I think there are definitely ancient powerful spirits haunting, whoever goes in is dead."


    "What are you afraid of? Look at your timid look, we''re not going to do anything, just take a look, there''s nothing wrong with taking a look." Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang, as he attacked towards the ancient mountain.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be afraid, just be careful." Xiang Fei said.


    What else could Qin Yang say. The previous vignt Xiang Fei had be so bold, he was at a loss for words to say.


    Hey!


    Sure enough.


    Coming from a poor background, they encountered hidden immortal treasures, they could not resist, where like he was the son of an Immortal Sovereign family. What treasures he had not seen, on these things, he was not too interested.


    It was so important to be able to save a small life.


    Inside the ancient mountain.


    "How tragic."


    Lin Fan sighed. He was able to understand exactly how much impact Yi Chong had received, look at the corpses and blood on the ground in front of him, all of which made people shudder a little.


    There were bodies broken into pieces.


    And there were bodies in front of the body as if they had been attacked by some mysterious attack. The flesh was unharmed, but the expression was frightened, hideous, fearing that they had suffered the ultimate horror.


    Qin Yang muttered in his heart, it was really a horrible thievery.


    Could you look at the miserable look of these guys, the death that was there was miserable, without any count?


    If he were alone, he would have run away in the dust.


    But now there was no way.


    Brother Xiang and brother Lin was very interested in this ce, what else could he say, he could only join them.


    As the saying went, there was a blessing to share. If there was apulsion, I would y, if there was a disaster to carry together, this was the real thought in Qin Yang''s heart.


    Meeting the right people, friendship to be brothers, naturally he had to cherish.


    At least before he didn''t do anything wrong to me, ''I Qin Yang even if I''m afraid, then I have to pluck up the guts, and rushed together with these two fools.''


    "So it turned out that the real formation technique everyone still has to depend on the Immortal King." Lin Fanughed.


    He saw the Immortal King in the distance, breaking through a formation.


    In a word.


    The power of an Immortal King was as terrifying as this.


    Qin Yang couldn''t wait to say, "Hurry up and follow the Immortal King senior."


    Lin Fan grabbed Qin Yang''s wrist, "You silly, did not listen to what Yi Chong said that this formation wille out even if it is cracked. ording to me, if the current formation has appeared, weter need to crack it again."


    "Then who will it be?" Qin Yang stared.


    This thing of formation was a bit high-end.


    In fact, he Qin Yang used to be a person who liked to learn, not only like cultivation, but also like alchemy, refining, learning formations.


    He also had many hobbies in his spare time.


    ying piano, chess, poetry and painting, eating, drinking and smoking, all proficient.


    But a disillusioned and unattended elder in the n told him ...


    What was the use of learning these things.


    Had you ever heard of a force that broke allws?


    As long as the strength was strong enough, these things of the body were dregs.


    Once he was deeply moved to think that what was said was very reasonable, simply golden words.


    But then.


    He finally knew why this elder was marginalized, and it didn''t even make sense for him not to be marginalized.


    "Get out of the way. When it''s important, it''s still up to me." Lin Fan cleared his throat as he came to the first step and gently touched it between his fingers.


    [Moon Destruction Formation: When the formation was touched, the Moon Soul Fire would burn the soul and be a soulless dead man. The first of the innate killingbination formations, extremely dangerous, everyone under the Great Golden Immortal was scum.]


    [Remark: This formation had ws, the way to crack it ...]


    "Well, so it is."


    Lin Fan nodded his head frequently.


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, "Brother Lin, if you don''t mind, can you tell us the specifics. You said so, I''m confused, it feels like we''re not on the same page."


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang, did not want to say a word. Look at his drop, there was no formation, speaking about it was like ying the piano to a cow.


    He was now a formation master, which was nothing, much worse than even Yi Chong.


    But no way.


    Who let him entered the formation technique. Besides, the shorings were right in front of him, if he couldn''t crack this, then he really didn''t need to mingle.


    He was pounding and fiddling, not long after.


    "Go, follow my footsteps."


    Lin Fan crossed a step forward and stood on the steps, keeping up with him the words were very atmospheric, but the pace across was pathetically small.


    Xiang Fei amazed very much, he was watching Lin Fan engage in these things.


    And did not see any amazement.


    But the formation contained in that step, indeed, there was a change.


    One step one formation, looking up, the formation was so much. He didn''t even know who hadid so many formations, it felt terrifying just thinking about it.


    This kind of strong people perhaps already beyond his imagination.


    "Now is the second step, let''s y it safe. Don''t see them running fast, it won''t take long to reach them." Lin Fan said.


    Just like before, he gently touched.


    Hmm?


    He found that this formation had a hidden mystery, and was able to open up a second passage was staggered with the Immortal King and the others.


    "It seems like this would be good."


    Lin Fan thought, waiting for him to quickly climb to the top while the Immortal Kings were still slow and racking their brains worrying about the formation in front of them, he felt good just thinking about it.


    "Come on, let''s go the other way and stagger with them."


    "Otherwise it won''t be us following others, but others following us around."


    He didn''t want his efforts to be a dowry for others.


    That didn''t feel good at all.


    Xiang Fei muttered, Brother Lin was a bit terrifying in his formation attainment. He hid deep enough... I couldn''t believe I didn''t even notice it before.


    I wondered how long it took.


    The Immortal Kings stopped in front of arge formation, they encountered a problem, this formation was too profound, even if they were Immortal Kings, they were actually a little helpless.


    "It must have been an Immortal King whoid this formation, and such a person can form a heavenly formation with the wave of his hand, not to mention that this one is obviously a carefully arranged formation."


    "If I''m not wrong, this formation is the Ny Nine Formation."


    "What insights do you all have, why don''t you all think about it, you can''t just stop here."


    The numerous Immortal Kings were followed by a group of mongrel yers, who just followed the footsteps of the Immortal Kings and charged forward. All the Immortal King-level powerhouses were resounding figures with great prestige in the Immortal Realm, and when they encountered these juniors, they naturally could not strike out at will in case they fell into disrepute.


    It would be a shame for an Immortal King to make a move against a junior.


    "Immortal King Kyung, rumor has it that you received the essence of the ''Break'' script from an Immortal Sovereign from one of the treasuries of the heavens, how about making a move to break this formation?" An Immortal King said.


    Their status in the Immortal Realm was extremely high, and they were the ones below Immortal Emperors.


    And nowadays, how many other Immortal Kings walked around casually, either closing their death to impact the Immortal Dao fruit, or observing the treasures of the world, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    "It''s okay."


    This Immortal King was handsome, fluttering teenager-like, but no one dared to really think that the other party was a teenager, this was an Immortal King powerhouse who had lived for ten thousand years.


    At once.


    Immortal King Kyung''s lips moved slightly and pointed a finger towards the stone steps, a seemingly simple finger, but it contained supreme dao intent.


    "Break!"


    Buzz!


    A slight tremor passed through.


    The formation that was difficult for the crowd instantly copsed in front of Immortal King Prime.


    Those juniors who followed behind, when had they ever seen an Immortal King strike, were in awe. It was formidable, really formidable, and such techniques were really enviable.


    They were all thinking.


    When would they be able to be as good as the Immortal King.


    Other Immortal King powerhouse was eyeing the ''broken'' dao intent that Immortal King Kyung carried. Even the Immortal Sovereign might not have.


    The Terrace Grand Formation had a meaningfully.


    It was to stop the means of stepping onto this ancient mountain.


    If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely say, ''It was wrong, simply very wrong, these techniques were not to stop you from going up, but to remove the waste and look for capable people to step into the ancient mountain.''


    Opposite wall.


    "Brother Lin, you have a great technique, breaking the formation is like drinking water, a touch of the finger will make it. When we get out, can you teach me, I''m very good at learning." Qin Yang enviously said. What a marvelous ability. The deeper the contact, the more he found that Brother Lin was remarkable, and his future achievement was afraid to catch up with him, the young immortal of the Immortal Sovereign family.


    "With your IQ, you can''t learn." Lin Fan ruthlessly said, striking Qin Yang, he did so without a choice.


    Wondering how many enemies he Qin Yang had incurred, someday in the future, he was bound to be beaten up. If he hit his self-confidence more now, he would be able to ept the situation openly in the future, or at least not be so sad and upset.


    Qin Yang said defiantly, "Brother Lin, you can say that my ability to attract women is not as good as yours, but please do not belittle my intelligence, I can stand firm in the Immortal Family lineage, that is inseparable from my intelligence."


    Just at that moment.


    They felt an astonished gaze cast.


    Someone was spying on them.


    No ...


    It wasn''t a peep, but a tant peep.


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 428: Sad, It鈥檚 Really Sad

    <h4>Chapter 428: Sad, It''s Really Sad</h4>


    Unknowingly.


    Lin Fan''s speed of breaking the formation had caught up with the Immortal King.


    "Brother Lin, they have seen us, what do you think about this? Are we too fast and making them feel humiliated." Qin Yang said, feeling as if he was worried, but in fact, he was a bit smug.


    Several Immortal Kings and Immortal Sovereigns all looked amazed.


    It took so many of their strongest people joining forces to crack a big formation, what was the situation with those three people not far away and why they were so fast.


    The situation today was as if two teams were going to the same ce, but both were standing on two side-by-side bridges with a gulf between them that could not be crossed.


    "Who are they?"


    "We have Immortal King seniors leading us to get here, but they are so fast, it''s too scary."


    "Could it be that they have caught up with the Immortal King seniors in their attainments in formations?"


    They discussed, their eyes all showed amazement. They werevery shocked, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Qin Yang held his head high and stood up straight and said, "Fellow Immortal Kings seniors, my name is Qin Yang, a direct bloodline descendant of the Immortal Sovereign Family, and I entered the ancient mountain with two friends."


    He felt that it was time for him to show himself again.


    Couldn''t you see that there were so many people watching the three of them?


    If they didn''t show it now, then when would they be able to show it.


    "So it''s thete Qin family." Immortal King Kyung asked, "Junior Qin, how did you go so fast."


    Qin Yang was a little upset in his heart.


    Crazy.


    He should address him as Little Immortal Sovereign Qin, how could he call him Junior Qin, he really had no manner at all, but forget it, seeing that he was an Immortal King, Qin Yang would not behave with you.


    Qin Yangughed, "My friend is great. He has travel all the way, all the formations encountered are broken by him. Although the outside world does not spread the name, I Qin Yang is always called him the Formation Breaker."


    Lin Fan wanted to hammer Qin Yang in anger.


    What the fuck did you give me nickname.


    Formation Breaker?


    This fucking guy would never take such a title even if he had the slightest level.


    Hearing this, all the people looked at each other in confusion.


    "Formation Breaker?"


    They never heard of it, but looking at the three of them just go here, they had to say, if there was no little level, they absolutely couldn''t do this level.


    Qin Yang then said, "This brother of mine, he can break any great formation in the world, even the ancient formationid by the Immortal Sovereign in front of him. It is handy, but fir him there is no difficulty. After all, he is the brother recognized by Qin Yang, and I, Qin Yang, am a direct lineage bloodline of the Immortal Sovereign, and the brother I know, is naturally excellent."


    He knew very well that to brag about his friend''s bullishness. It would be raising his own value.


    If you belittled your friends, wouldn''t it let others knew that what, I Qin Yang knew weren''t all scum ...


    Looking at the eyes of those guys.


    He knew that these guys were already envious.


    Perhaps in the future, they all hoped to be able to meet with Qin Yang, twice as dignified.


    After all, who could be like him and knew such an excellent friend.


    Xiang Fei gently touched Qin Yang''s arm and said, "You almost on the line, overdoing it will be trouble."


    Qin Yang''s mood was much morefortable, the sense of trepidation of entering the ancient mountain was washed away by the forced of pretending.


    Buzz!


    Lin Fan cracked another formation, then stepped onto the steps and looked towards the distance, his face showing joy as he said, "Immortal Luo, we meet again."


    Immortal Luo in the crowd looked at Lin Fan with an expressionless face, she had been humiliated by Lin Fan and would never forget it, growing up, she had never been bullied like this.


    It was infuriating.


    "I know who he is, he is the Lin Fan who almost killed Zuo Xian."


    "What?"


    "What kind of cultivation is Zuo Xian has, the younger generation has to go around when they see him, I didn''t expect that Zuo Xian was almost suppressed by this person."


    Hearing the words of the surrounding juniors.


    The Immortal Kings were amazed, obviously not expecting that unassuming person to almost kill Zuo Xian.


    Zuo Xian''s reputation in the Immortal Realm was great.


    The young generation belonged to the pinnacle powerhouse.


    Once an Immortal Emperor had asserted that Zuo Xian could be an Immortal Sovereign in the future, what an amazing assertion, simply a supreme honor in the body.


    "Junior Qin, how about letting this friend of yourse over and break the great formation with us." An Immortal King said.


    They were extremely struggling to crack the great formations.


    Some of the formations contained terrifying Immortal Dao rules, and if they were not careful, they could all be nted inside. Now that a capable formation-breaker had appeared, they naturally hoped that the other party woulde over to help.


    Qin Yang was very upset, what attitude.


    If they needed our help, how could they still addressed me as junior Qin? Shouldn''t it be Little Immortal Sovereign Qin?


    At this moment, Lin Fan said, "Immortal King seniors, this ce is not good to shuttle over, why don''t you wait for us here, wait for me to break the big formation here, to reach the top, and then find a way toe hard to pick up all the Immortal King seniors."


    "Please wait for a moment, seniors."


    "After all, people are merciful, the formation is merciless, thete generation just checked some, the difficulty of the formation here is quite high, to the back of perhaps the immortal emperor may not be able to survive."


    After saying this, he continued to crack the formation.


    The speed was so fast that people were dumbfounded.


    Qin Yang pretended to say, "Don''t worry, Immortal Kings, this brother of mine is quite righteous and keeps his word. When we get to the top, he will definitelye over."


    How could he not know Lin Fan''s meaning.


    When we get to the top, let''s have a good scrap firs. If there was nothing, we could just turn around and take you guys out together.


    The Immortal Kings looked at each other.


    "We cracked it while waiting, we didn''t expect the stage formation to be so terrifying, so we were careless."


    "Why did this person break the formation so quickly, could it be that his attainments in formations have really reached the level of gods?"


    In their perception.


    The number one person in formation was the Immortal Formation King.


    This person in the formation attainment,parable to the best in the Immortal Realm. Once there was an Immortal Emperor invited the Immortal Formation King to set up a formation together, since then the fame was outside, and everyone knew his name.


    They didn''t know how long had passed.


    "Hoo!"


    "Finally, I''ve ascended."


    Lin Fan breathed a sigh of relief. No one knew how tired he was, even if he knew the breakage of the formation, what could he do, that thing was really scary, the slightest mistake and he would die.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, I always feel a thumping inside, do you think we are going to get rich in a wave?"


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang, he always felt that Qin Yang was the weirdest guy in their group.


    At first, he was worried and afraid.


    Now even think of getting rich, not afraid of danger?


    "No one knows whether to get rich or not. But I know that we are going against the sky, look at..." Lin Fan pointed ahead, he was attracted by the sight of the top of the ancient mountain.


    How big could the top of the mountain be.


    But at this moment, the top of the mountain was endless at a nce, and the edge could not be seen, while in their line of sight, there was a cave that did not follow the rules, and it appeared in front of them.


    Anyone who came up could see this cave.


    "He is deliberately waiting for us to go in." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan said, "That''s right, it gives the impression that he is deliberately letting us go in, do you think you will go in?"


    Qin Yang did not even think and said, "Then we must go in, just in case there is something good."


    Xiang Fei did not speak, but the meaning is the same as Qin Yang.


    "Follow behind me and listen to mymand." Lin Fan walked towards the cave. The cave was too bizarre to have a name, and the entrance of the cave was covered with vines, with only sparse gaps to let people know that it was a cave entrance.


    The crowd ripped the rattan away, and a very strong smell came from the cave.


    Sealed for too long, the smell made it hard to breathe.


    It was the smell of history.


    It was unknown how long it had been since anyone had entered this ce.


    They carefully walked towards the inside. The walls of the cave were finely carved with many delicate patterns.


    Touch the walls.


    [Spirit Gathering Formation: The effect of gathering immortal qi from the world.]


    It seemed that the great power that died here had already begun to pave the way for himself, condensing the surrounding world immortal qi, was it just to breed immortal bodies?


    "Be careful, there are some problems."


    Lin Fan warned.


    His one pair of eyes could see through everything, and one pair of hands could understand the mysteries, plus being careful, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    As he went deeper.


    From time to time, some broken jars appeared around. They were expected to have something inside, but upon closer inspection, there was nothing, and the jars had broken holes, as if they had been chewed by something.


    The light inside the cave gradually faded, and the stone set in the rock wall glowed immediately after.


    "This is Emerald Jade stone, which is set inside the cave to provide illumination, but an Emerald Jade stone canst for a long, long time. No one knows how long so far, because it''s been too long."


    "But now the Emerald Jade stone here is surprisingly gradually dimming."


    "The cave has existed for a long, long time I''m afraid."


    Xiang Fei marveled, to be able to make even the Emerald Jade turn lightless, how long had it been.


    Lin Fan stared at the situation around him vigntly, as soon as there was a situation, he absolutely pulled people and ran.


    "Look guys, there''s someone there." Qin Yang whispered.


    They looked.


    Not far away there was a corpse sitting on the ground, dead for a long time, giving it a very strange feeling.


    The first thought that came to Lin Fan''s mind was to take over the body?


    "The light is emerging, red light, there is red light in the eyes of that corpse."


    Qin Yang stared at the corpse, abruptly eximed, thinking it was going to swindle the corpse.


    Lin Fan was startled by Qin Yang''s action.


    Crazy.


    Almost scared out of his mind ah.


    Squeak!


    ng!


    There seemed to be something in the skull, and abruptly, the skull fell and rolled down to the ground, and a mouse crawled out and instantly crawled into the hole in the ground, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared.


    "This ..."


    The situation was somewhat inexplicable.


    When they approached the corpse, they could be sure that it was an ordinary corpse that was dead through and through.


    There were many things piled up at the corner.


    There were countless jars and stuff, but each of them was broken, as if they had been scraped once.


    Lin Fan looked at the corpse carefully, thenmented, "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it. This ancient great power who was already dead and wanted to take over the body, set up a shocking game to attract the crowd with the treasures hidden inside the jars, only to be destroyed by rats in the end."


    "Sad, it''s really sad."


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, what does this mean?"


    Lin Fan pointed to the ground and said, "You see, this is the seizure formation, but because the rats punched holes through the ground and destroyed its terrain, making it lose its effect and eventually diepletely."


    "Perhaps this ancient powerhouse never thought that such a thing would happen."

 Chapter 429: Not as Alive as a Mouse

    <h4>Chapter 429: Not as Alive as a Mouse</h4>


    "No way, I can understand that rats can make holes, but can break the terrainid by the great power, it is somewhat unrealistic."


    Qin Yang did not believe, how can a rat break the terrain, it was impossible.


    Lin Fan said, "Who knows, maybe the rats have be elite. Don''t be so concerned, see if there are any remaining good things. If you can scavenge, you can''t have nothing."


    The three of them once again transformed into a scavenging team.


    The cave was turned upside down.


    "I found an elixir."


    "There''s no elixir left, it''s overdue."


    "How can elixir expire? The older it is, the better it smells."


    Lin Fan inwardly drew cold. The lucky trio should have amazing harvest, why climbing the ancient mountain to meet this pitnd.


    "The only thing worth calling a treasure here is this piece of fire cloud stone." Xiang Fei came holding a fire-red stone, palm-sized, which was dug out in a corner.


    "Hey, whoever of you wants it, can take it." Lin Fan sighed, looked at the cave, and walked towards the outside.


    The first stop was lost.


    There was no harvest.


    It was somewhat heartbreaking.


    "You keep it, I can''t look at this stuff." Qin Yang shook his head, then chased towards Lin Fan''s pace, calling out, "Brother Lin, it''s impossible to say that the next one will yield a harvest."


    At this moment.


    They were wandering through the dense mountain forest, and the top of the mountain emitted a condensed aura that didn''t feel good pressing down on them.


    Today it was just a glimpse of the corner.


    How many secrets were hidden at the top of the mountain, they didn''t know anything.


    Ding dong.


    "Listen, do you hear a sound?" Lin Fan pricked his ears, listening carefully, and just heard a sounding from the distance.


    "Go, follow me."


    He hurriedly attacked towards the distance. Qin Yang and Xiang Fei followed closely behind. For them, Brother Lin ran a bit fast.


    What exactly did he encounter that made him so surprised.


    Soon.


    "This is ..."


    Lin Fan looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked, there was a small mountain on top of the mountain, only this mountain was filled with a killing aura, countless weapons were inserted upside down on the mountain peak, glowing with a ghostly light and sharpness, as if each weapon was a supreme divine weapon.


    "These weapons are extraordinary, not dulled by age, Brother Lin, we''re rich." Qin Yang''s face was red with excitement, and he almost jumped up and danced around.


    Xiang Fei had seen a lot, but it was also the first time he saw such a scene.


    He didn''t know what these were.


    Why were there so many weapons stuck upside down here.


    Each weapon was extraordinary. Although it could not bepared to the Holy Weapons, the higher up they were, the more dazzling the light was, so it was afraid that the Holy Weapons would really exist.


    Lin Fan pondered, whether to go and take a look or not, it was not the human cmity they had to face, but the cmity they encountered in their adventure. If they were afraid at every turn, why would theye in and take the risk.


    "Go, go and see."


    He climbed up a path, treating the surrounding weapons as if they were nothing. Although they were all divine weapons, they were not what he was looking for, and it was even harder to get into his eyes.


    "Qin Yang, don''t move these weapons in case there''s a fraud, if there''s nothing worth getting our hands on,e back and get these weapons." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang obeyed Lin Fan''s words and didn''t move randomly.


    "Now these weapons that we encountered, although they are not some supreme Holy Weapons, but when we get them outside, they can make a group of people force their heads. Who in the end arranged this down, the gesture is a bit too big."


    He felt that the Cave of the World was really fucking amazing.


    It always felt like two worlds with the outside immortal world.


    Not long after.


    They saw the halberd stuck upside down on the rock in the distance, and the surrounding weapons were all apaniment, green leaves. Under the glow of the halberd, everything appeared ordinary and unexceptional.


    "It''s so hard to finally see something reliable." Qin Yang sighed and wanted to go forward to check the situation.


    However, Lin Fan stopped him.


    Qin Yang was puzzled, he had already arrived here, it would be too bad not to go and pull this halberd up.


    "Go ..."


    Lin Fan pulled the two of them and quickly attacked towards the bottom of the soldier mound, extremely fast, instantly turning into a stream of light.


    Buzz!


    The halberd vibrated, and steeply, a red shadow coalesced on one side of the halberd, the shadow wore armor and zing mes, pulling up the halberd and swinging it towards the direction Lin Fan and the others were attacking.


    The sky copsed, space shattered, the light was irresistible, covering half of the skypletely.


    The red shadow was amazed.


    The other party actually knew that there was a problem here.


    Where exactly was the problem.


    "My God, what is this?" Qin Yang eximed, when had he ever seen such a scene.


    Lin Fan looked back, the sharpness of the halberd chopping iing was toopelling, tearing through the void, passing by in the blink of an eye, and soon sweeping in front of him.


    "Transmigration Scripture!"


    He executed his mystic art, and ten thousand scriptures surfaced, sting at the fronds, then sacrificed the Eternal Divine Furnace to resist.


    Boom!


    A shocking force was transmitted.


    Lin Fan''s body suffered a heavy blow, blood spilled out of the corners of his mouth, and even the two of them flew out backwards, rolling down to the bottom of the soldier mound.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Blood spilled out of the corners of Xiang Fei and Qin Yang''s mouths. The aftermath of the shock just now made their blood boil and they couldn''t help but bleed out, but luckily there was nothing wrong.


    "Brother Lin, what is that just now? It can''t be the Weapon Spirit, but the reaction is too aggressive." Qin Yang eximed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    Xiang Fei also did not know what that was, too terrifying. After the other party wielded that blow, he felt the whole world went dark.


    Immortal daows, time, space, allpletely cut off.


    There was no half connection between the three.


    Lin Fan gasped, fortunately he reacted quickly enough, otherwise he would have died, "That was the immortal dwelling soul, resting in the weapon, if we had just gone to pluck the halberd, I''m afraid we would have died long ago."


    "Immortal dweller?" Qin Yang stared, he could say, he had never seen an immortal dweller in his life. Even the immortal dweller soul, he had never been seen.


    They had just survived a blow from the Immortal Dwelling Soul.


    If this blows went out, it would be really big.


    It was true that the Qin family was an Immortal Sovereign family, but he had really never seen an Immortal Sovereign of the Qin family, and he didn''t even know if he was dead or alive.


    Lin Fan''s heart was shocked.


    Thanks to the small assistance.


    The transmigration scriptures could not even be topped, and it was his fault that his cultivation level was a bit low.


    If he were to say that the only good thing, it was that the will of the immortal dweller within the Eternal Divine Furnacepletely dissipated and ceased to exist under the blow just now.


    In the future, he could refine the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, what do we say now, do we continue to check, or leave?"


    "Leave, this is a pitnd, the rumors are not true at all. The Cave of the World is a group of ancient great powers who knew they were dying and came here to open caves and wait for their chance, we will encounter more danger no matter which ce we go." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang''s heart jumped, how dare he continue to explore, "Then we will return empty-handed?"


    Lin Fan said, "These weapons can be taken, just now that immortal spirit was using these as bait, if anyone who took one was killed, who else would dare to climb."


    "That''s not a loss, these are all immortal treasures, the grade is not high, but at least it''s a thing." Qin Yang was in a slightly more pleasant mood.


    The three of them then collected the immortal treasures on the soldier mound, of course, they only dared to collect the immortal treasures that were close, they didn''t dare to step in anyway.


    "Not bad, twenty immortal treasures." Qin Yang was satisfied.


    Lin Fan was also in an okay mood, collecting thirty-five pieces, and Xiang Fei collected two dozen pieces, all a very rich fortune.


    "Go, leave this damn ce, the Cave of the World is reserved for the two fools to y, in the future if you be an Immortal Emperor or Immortal Sovereign, you cane to this ce to check it out, and break all the bureausid by these guys."


    He already had a deep grudge against this ce.


    After all the hardships toe in, one person was just getting a few decades of immortal treasures.


    He was now thinking that if those people outside knew, they would be afraid to rob thempletely, ''Are you crazy?''


    Simply not human.


    Dozens of immortal treasures were too little, and there are still good immortal treasures inside. Did you know that even some Great Golden Immortal powerhouse couldn''t even take out a palmful of immortal treasures?


    At this time, Xiang Fei pondered, as if in memory, "I just wore armor zing mes, using a halberd immortal dweller. In ordance with the records, immortal dweller of the ancient period seems to be only Heavenly Immortal Dweller."


    "Rumor has it that the Heavenly Immortal Dweller swept an era, beat all the world, and one day suddenly disappeared. Some people rumored that he jumped out of the realm of Immortal Sovereign, reaching a point unimaginable to ordinary people."


    "But I didn''t expect that he came to the Cave of the World and set up a soldier''s mound, specifically to lure others to the bait."


    Xiang Fei''s insight was once again expanded, and he naturally would never believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Qin Yang cursed, "What bullshit Heavenly Immortal Dweller. I think it''s just a guy with an inappropriate mind, even us juniors are pitted, faceless and skinless."


    Rumble, rumble!


    The earth was shaking, and something dark swept in from afar.


    "What is that?"


    Qin Yang looked into the distance, although he could see very clearly, with the ckness coalesced, he could not see what exactly it was.


    "Rats, that''s rats." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang said in shock: "How can it be rats, this ce is an ancient mountain, buried do not know how many ancient strong people, how can these mole-like rats survive."


    Lin Fan was surprised, indeed, as Qin Yang said, earlier when they saw a rat, they felt very strange.


    Now so many rats appeared in this ce.


    This was very inconsistent with the identity background of the ancientnd.


    The tide of rats did not attack, but paused, and then as if fused together, their size kept increasing, bing bigger, and their aura kept rising, that aura pressed the world shook.


    Lin Fan looked carefully.


    [Rat Immortal Emperor: Immortal Realm 8th level Immortal Emperor Realm.]


    [Chance of dropping: Poisonous Immortal Rat gue, ...]


    [Remarks: An ordinary rat brought in by an immortal emperor who mistakenly ate the wondrous treasures within the Cave of the World...]


    Lin Fan looked dumbfounded.


    An ordinary rat, brought in casually by a dying immortal emperor, wanted to be apanion, but did not expect that this rat was actually a rat with great opportunities, mistakenly eating strange treasures, and even crashed into the cave of many great powers, stealing pills and corpses.


    It had lived here for more than 100,000 years ...


    Shit!


    He didn''t know how many people live even worse than a rat.

 Chapter 430: They Invaded My Home First

    <h4>Chapter 430: They Invaded My Home First</h4>


    "Brother Lin, my legs are weak."


    Qin Yang saw the refined rat in front of him, his face was a little white. He had never seen such a thing, and the usual street rat that everyone shouted at appeared in front of them like a giant.


    This scene was a bit frightening.


    Especially the power emanating from the rat was even more amazing, pressing him a little breathless.


    Lin Fan said softly, "Don''t be soft, be prepared to run."


    A rat had be an Immortal Emperor level powerhouse, no one would dare to believe it if they said it out loud.


    To be an Immortal Emperor without a quality bloodline, without amazing talent, how many Immortal destinies he had received? It was already unimaginable.


    Lin Fan was on guard. Once the other party made a move, even if they were some distance apart, they might not be able to escape unharmed.


    Just what he didn''t expect was that the Rat Immortal Emperor opened his mouth to speak.


    "A friend hase from far away, this rat is happy."


    Lin Fan froze, it was a bit different from what he thought. The other party did not make a move, but wasmunicating with them, which made Lin Fan see a lot of hope.


    As for baiting the enemy, it was naturally impossible.


    A living, wless Immortal Emperor powerhouse was right in front of him, trying to escape was not really possible.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the huge rat body shrank and turned into the appearance of an old man with rat ears and a long, thin tail, wearing a cloth coat and holding a book in his hand.


    The treatise on hospitality


    This was an amalgamation of a rat and a human, which appeared to be a human, but could not be said to be a human.


    It retained most of the characteristics of a rat.


    The palms of the hands were human hands, but the feet were the feet of a rat with bare feet.


    As long as the eyes were not blind.


    This was definitely a rat.


    "Hello, wee to the rat house, your arrival makes the rat house shine. If you don''t mind, why don''t you take a seat inside." The Rat Immortal Emperor said gently.


    Lin Fan and the others looked at each other.


    They were all a little confused.


    If the Rat Immortal Emperor had made a move in the first ce, they would have been excused and would still be able to understand. The other party was so powerful that when they saw the appearance of unrted people, then they would definitely have to make a move.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor saw the three of them did not speak, but was very puzzled.


    Looking down at his own dress, it seemed that there was nothing to scare people.


    Turning over the "Treatise on Hospitality" in his hand again, could it be that there was something wrong with the words, so that they were a little scared?


    Let this rat see, what should be said to be good.


    At this time, the Rat Immortal Emperor''s look and movement was veryical, sometimes frowning, sometimes stretching, as if the problems encountered had been solved.


    So that was it.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor already understood why the other party did not dare to take his words, and gently said, "Everyone, this rat does not have any malicious intent, but is just quite hospitable, and your arrival makes this rat very happy."


    "Please also let this rat do its duty as andlord."


    Lin Fan, who was pulled by Qin Yang, whispered, "Brother Lin, I am very confused now, my head is confused, what does he mean, do we still run now."


    Lin Fan stared at the Rat Immortal Emperor, looking very carefully, and said after a long silence.


    "I can believe it, the other party does have no malicious intent, it might be feasible."


    He looked at the Rat Immortal Emperor''s drop with the notes very carefully, without a single mistake.


    Xiang Fei said, "Indeed, the other party''s breath is very strong, stronger than what we have seen. If he wants to disadvantage us, we may not be able to escape."


    At this moment.


    Lin Fanughed, "A generous offer is hard to refuse, so I''ll respectfully ept it."


    "Brother Lin,e on for real." Qin Yang was a little scared. Once they fell into each other''s hands, even if they wanted to run, he was afraid it would be very difficult. ording to his idea, let''s slip away and run as far as they could.


    Lin Fan gestured Qin Yang to put his mind at ease, no need to be so panicked.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor had a smile on his face, and then came to Lin Fan and others, trying his best to be polite, "Please, everyone inside, please, this is the cold house of this rat, although there are no features, but the scenery is beautiful, you can fill your eyes."


    At the steps.


    A group of people standing there on the steps waiting have been sweating.


    Did those kidse or not, they didn''t cheat them, right?


    Many Immortal Kings felt that they were pitted, and their hearts were all a bit upset, thinking that those few kids must have been looking for treasures everywhere after they arrived inside the ancient mountain.


    "We can''t wait, find a way to break the great formation in a hurry." An Immortal King said.


    They all had the means to prate the world, even if these great formations possessed the unpredictable power of gods, it still could not stop them.


    Soon.


    Lin Fan and the others followed the Rat Immortal Emperor to a thatched hut with a courtyard surrounded by a fence stopped with wood, which were extraordinary and had not corroded through the years.


    His palm touched.


    [Dragon Wood: Immortal wood used by true dragons to build their dragon nests.]


    Awesome.


    It was really powerful.


    If those Immortal Kings in the outside world were to learn that a rat who became an immortal used these immortal woods to make a fence, they would probably spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    In the courtyard.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor waved his hand, out of thin air appeared chairs, these chairs were also prepared from a rare material.


    "The cold house is cold, no onees over all the time, rough tea is served, please bear with me." The Rat Immortal Emperor has been behaving very gently, not in a hurry, quite like the kind of people in ancient times, living in the mountains and forests, not asking about world affairs, putting everything in the mountains and wilderness.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were stunned by what was in front of them, the tea in the cup was indeed very ordinary, but floating on the tea a tea leaf was extraordinary.


    The golden tea leaf, as if it were a living thing, the tea leaf veins were clear and contained a river of stars rotating within.


    Lin Fan picked up the tea and took a small sip.


    [Buddha Leaf: Ancient Buddha sat down and grew a Buddha tree, which opened its branches and leaves and possessed endless wonders.]


    At once, he felt the qi was rising.


    One sip of tea surprisingly skyrocketed ten thousand of qi.


    This was close to catching up with the divine medicines within the forbidden areas of the Immortal Cultivation Realm.


    Unfortunately, it could only skyrocket once.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang both revealed a shocked look, they looked at the Rat Immortal Emperor in shock. What was the origin of this guy, to have such an immortal object. When it strayed outside, it was bound to be forced on the head.


    As for those fruits ced on the table, naturally, it went without saying that they were all peculiar immortal fruits that contained endless wonderful uses.


    This was easier toe by than them picking through the cave to find something.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, "Just now you all should have been to that one small mountain. "


    "Mm, we''ve been there." Lin Fan responded. He was now somewhat unsure of what was going on with the Rat Immortal Emperor. It felt a bit strange, not in any way malicious towards them, but something else strange.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor sighed, "It makes you all frightened, this ce is the home of this rat, but there are viins upying my home. I wanted to drive away these viins, but I didn''t expect these viins to be strong, I really can''t do anything about it."


    "Everyone, if you see these ces, do not enter."


    Lin Fan''s heart was slightly shocked. He understood something. The Rat Immortal Emperor was a mortal rat, but by chance, he obtained countless immortal destinies and lived for more than 100,000 years, innately treating this ce as his home, and those great powers who opened up caves in this ce were treated by him as viins, viins who upied his home.


    If the ordinary mortal rats be elves, they needed to learn knowledge, but there was no one here, how he went to learn. Looking at the book he held in his hand, he was afraid that what the Rat Immortal Emperor knew today was from this book.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor did not practice divine powers, it was because of the strength to improve the bloodline, and magically evolved talents powers.


    It was the empty invincible power, but no corresponding divine ability. However, these didn''t matter, in front of the absolute power, the unusual divine ability was just a fancy thing.


    He might not be the strongest among Immortal Emperors.


    But definitely one of the Immortal Emperors with the most mellow qi, lived for too long, there was no telling how many immortal treasures in this ce had been chewed by him. If there were hundreds of ancient great powers'' caves in this ce, it would be equivalent to being enlightened by this group of ancient great powers.


    "Elder Rat has lived here for such a long time and has not met anyone else?" Lin Fan asked.


    Rat Immortal Emperor sighed and said, "I have met him. A long, long time ago, a dog came in. I wanted to do my best as a host and invite him to sit in my humble abode, but I didn''t expect him to strike and hurt me. I was no match for him, so I could only dig a hole and leave, fleeing far away. It took a long time before I dared to return to my home, but I never saw that dog again."


    Qin Yang whispered to Xiang Fei, "I found that this rat seems to have taken this ce as his territory."


    Xiang Fei shook his head to indicate not to speak, encounter the unbeatable, just listen quietly.


    "Hey, nowadays, people''s hearts are sinister, senior rat should be careful." Lin Fan had already substituted into the role. He didn''t care if the person''s body was a mortal rat, now he was a Rat Immortal Emperor who became an Immortal Emperor, even if he didn''t obey, he had to suffer.


    "The human heart is sinister?" The Rat Immortal Emperor was confused, then looked down at the Treatise on Hospitality and suddenly realized, "So it means don''t trust people easily."


    Then he said awkwardly.


    "I''ve made you allugh, I''m old and have a bad memory, I used to know this book by heart, but before long, I forgot it again."


    Lin Fan felt that the Rat Immortal Emperor was too strange.


    Even if it was a mortal rat, it had be a terrifying creature of the Immortal Emperor level, how could this be the case, could it really be the root of the species, affecting the future.


    Even if it became very powerful, was it still so?


    Lin Fan asked, "I wonder if Senior Rat has been to any of the surrounding caves?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there from time to time, but there''s nothing inside, it''s all just some rags." The Rat Immortal Emperor said.


    Lin Fan kept observing the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    The notes had changed.


    The reason those caves were in disrepair was because of the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    That time and space had magic power, but spiritual wisdom was not yet opened.


    He would steal food and also gnaw on the corpses of those ancient great powers, all of which he did, andter ate strange treasures and opened up his spiritual wisdom, but naturally did not remember what he did when his spiritual wisdom was not yet opened.


    "Oh, yes, there is a ce you must not go." Rat Immortal Emperor looked grave, then pointed to the far side in fear and said, "There is an abyss there, very dark. This rat once approached, and heard a voiceing from inside, thought there was a distant friend arriving, very enthusiastic to receive, but something very horrible happened, almost died."


    "Mynd has been invaded, but ipetent to protect my home."


    "But you can all rest assured that this surrounding area is still safe, and I usually check around for things that are not in trouble, in case another viin breaks into my home."


    Confused.


    Hustling and beefing.

 Chapter 431: Oops, How Embarrassing It Is

    <h4>Chapter 431: Oops, How Embarrassing It Is</h4>


    2 was very enthusiastic. After a simple tea, he took them to take a stroll in the vegetable garden.


    He just wanted to show the visitors how hard he worked, it was written in the book that only hardworking people would be liked,zy people would be despised.


    "Everyone, this is my vegetable garden, which I single-handedly nted."


    Rat Immortal Emperor was very proud to introduce the things in the vegetable garden. These were the foods he especially loved, and if someone asked, what was your greatest achievement in self-perception for so long, he would point to the vegetable garden and proudly say, it was these vegetable gardens.


    They were my most proud of the achievement.


    Only, what the Rat Immortal Emperor did not know was that their eyes were not on these vegetables, but on the nail rake ced aside.


    Xiang Fei whispered, "I dare to conclude that this nail rake is definitely a holy weapon, and the aura emitted will definitely not be wrong."


    Lin Fan went forward, held the nail rake, and the introduction surfaced in his mind.


    [Superior Treasure Golden Rake: Ancient Immortal Dao Artifact refined, up and down to determine the world, left and right to divide the good and bad. due to the christening of the years, the dao hidden missing, fallen to be a holy weapon, after embedding can return to the dao weapon].


    He nodded silently towards Xiang Fei and Qin Yang.


    It was indeed a remarkable weapon.


    Even if it was now a Holy Weapon, it was still an extremely powerful weapon.


    Seeing them looking at the raking rake, the Rat Immortal Emperor smiling, picked up the nail rake and dug into the ground, turning over arge area of soil, "This tool fits well, the soil turned over is very vigorous, it''s good to grow things."


    They all didn''t know what to say.


    Such a treasure was used to do this kind of thing, it was too big to be used.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor asked Lin Fan, "You like this thing?"


    "It''s a treasure, who doesn''t like it." Lin Fan told the truth, stating outright that this object was a treasure, so he must like it a lot.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor did not think so, handed the Superior Treasure Golden Rake to Lin Fan and said, "If you like it, you can have it, a visitor from afar can look at something, then naturally I have to satisfy. After all, I am very hospitable."


    "This is not good." Lin Fan wanted to pretend to be profound, but he could not pretend. His hands unconsciously took the Superior Treasure Golden Rake.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, "What is not good, I have some of these farming tools, seeing that you like it so much, you must also be a person who likes farming, how can youck watering tools with a raking rake."


    "You wait."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor walked towards the far side, then came carrying a water tank. The water tank was not big, the surface material was made of copper, carved sun, moon and stars, at a nce you know it was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Here, this water tank can umte water to water the fields, very good thing."


    Lin Fan took the water jar and his heart trembled once again.


    [Subduing the World Tripod: A dao weapon refined by an ancient immortal, severely damaged due to the baptism of ages, fell as an imperial weapon, which could fill the mountains and overturn the sea, suppress a realm ...]


    "This ..."


    Lin Fan still wanted to resist, but thought about it and let it go, cupped his fist and said, "Thank you for the gift, Senior Rat, I do love farming, with these tools, I will go further and further on the path of farming."


    The Rat Immortal Emperorughed, "That''s good, when you have the chance, don''t forget to invite me to your cold house to have some fun, I especially like to eat the things I grow."


    "Sure, sure." Lin Fan responded, he found that the Rat Immortal Emperor was very genuine, without all the bending and twisting, maybe that was what it was like to live here for more than 100,000 years, without contacting anyone, keeping afortable heart all the time.


    Qin Yang looked at it with bewilderment.


    Oops.


    This face was too thick, he finally found that Brother Lin had to say a real incense in front of the heavy treasure.


    "That ... that Seniors Rat, I also like to nt, my family''s tools just broke down some time ago." Qin Yang asked cautiously.


    Things were earned well.


    Fellow worldly farming people, send some farming tools to me.


    Rat Immortal Emperor patted his head and said, "It''s my poor thinking, you guys wait for me, I''ll go ande."


    Xiang Fei came to Lin Fan''s side and said, "Brother Lin, I''m very confused now, I''ve never encountered such a thing, if someone told me that it would happen, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Not to mention you can''t believe it, I don''t even believe it." Lin Fan said.


    These treasures were all rare treasures, even those ancient great sects might not have so many, but now the Rat Immortal Emperor had so many, how many did he pick up over the past hundred thousand years.


    Or rather, how many ancient great powers'' caves had he dug.


    Of course.


    Although the said soldiers were very strong, they also couldn''t withstand the baptism of the years.They were damaged and their grade fell off, but once they were properly embraced, these sacred weapons still had a chance to return to their peak.


    Soon.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor came back and brought four treasures.


    They belonged to one of the seeding tools.


    "These are the only ones left."


    "You are all new to this ce, so I can only give you these nting tools, it''s really rude."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor felt guilty, people came to his cold house, they were his guests, but he did not expect that he could only give these things, and mainly the nted things were not mature, otherwise he would have given these most valuable food to several visitors.


    Qin Yang holding two Holy Weapons, dumbfounded to stand in ce. His eyes looked left and right, trembling. He almost kneeled down to the Rat Immortal Emperor, shouting ''Senior, are youcking a son, I am willing to be your son.''


    He had never had something so high-end.


    It was simply a blink of an eye. He just said a word and became like this. Just like going out and looking down to see the baby lying quietly at his feet. There was no difference.


    Xiang Fei said gratefully, "Thank you for the generous gift from senior, junior will remember it."


    "It''s not a valuable gift, no need to thank you much. The main thing is that these dishes are not ripe yet, otherwise, I would have gifted you with these my most precious things, not these tools for farming." The Rat Immortal Emperor waved his hand and was also a little embarrassed, as if he thought that these things were simply out of reach.


    Qin Yang cried out in his heart.


    ''Seniors don''t need to be so polite, just keep the dishes for yourself, we just like these farming tools, as much as we can collect.''


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you somewhere else."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said enthusiastically, he wanted to take them to see otherndscapes, this ce was huge and he had long considered it his home, there were many ces he had been, but some were dangerous.


    He had always been bothered by the viins.


    This mouse just wants to watch his home and live in peace and quiet, why must he upy my home.


    The enthusiasm of the rat emperor immortal was beyond imagination.


    He Lin Fan and others a little embarrassed.


    Free food, free drink, and free take.


    Just about everything.


    One day.


    "Senior Rat, haven''t you ever thought about leaving this ce and going out to see?"


    "The world outside is big and wonderful."


    Lin Fan felt that it was indeed a good thing for the Rat Immortal Emperor to stay here, but it was too dangerous. There were ancient powerhouses everywhere, and those powerhouses that even the Rat Immortal Emperor couldn''t deal with would be afraid of something big if they were resurrected.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, "This ce is also big and wonderful, I like it here, and I want to guard my home."


    Lin Fan did not say anything more, since it was the other party''s choice, it was natural to respect it.


    "Senior Rat, we have disturbed for many days, it''s time for us to leave."


    Under the leadership of Rat Immortal Emperor, they saw many strange sights within the ancient mountain, as well as many caves, especially the abyss he spoke of.


    It was indeed very terrifying.


    Because of the Rat Immortal Emperor''s leadership, they just watched from a great distance, but even from such a distance, they still felt their hearts jumping.


    You were gazing at the abyss, and the abyss was gazing at you.


    It was as if a mysterious force was luring them.


    If they were not led by the Rat Immortal Emperor and they inadvertently approached, they were afraid that something big would happen.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, "Won''t you stay here for a longer time?"


    "No, we still have things to do, we wille backter when we have the chance. When the things we grow are ripe, we will also invite the Rat Immortal Emperor to take a look." Lin Fan said.


    "Alright then, I''ll send you guys." The Rat Immortal Emperor was a bit reluctant to leave, it was a pity to leave like this when it was so easy to have guests.


    ...


    "Brother Lin, this is definitely the most weing and friendly Immortal Emperor that I, Qin Yang, have met in my life." Qin Yang sighed. They were too rewarded to make the trip in vain, and their luck was so good that they couldn''t believe it without experiencing it firsthand, okay?


    Lin Fan said, "Luck is also a kind of strength, don''t you think so."


    "Indeed, butter back, when we see those Immortal King powerhouses, what do we say. Do we let theme up, or just leave?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes, "Naturally, leave. I know the steps formation, even if theImmortal Kings want to break it, it is basically impossible. The further up the more difficult it is, let them discourage to go up the ancient mountain."


    At the steps.


    The Immortal Kings were still struggling to break the formation, only the mystery contained in the formation was tooplex. With their ability, it was still difficult to break the formation.


    "Junior Qin, why are you so slow?" An Immortal King saw Qin Yang and hurriedly shouted.


    In fact, he was quite unhappy inside.


    Knowing that they had definitely gone to the ancient mountain to look for treasures, now they appeared, they must have gotten the treasures and wanted to leave from here.


    Crazy.


    It was this name again, another Immortal King could do whatever he wanted, when he would refine the Holy Armament, he would make him look good, but now at this time, he naturally acted friendly.


    "Senior Immortal Kin, we encountered some trouble, now we are going back, you old just take your time to crack." Qin Yang said.


    "What?"


    The crowd who had been waiting for quite a long time, their hearts and minds were furious, feeling that they were being teased.


    "They definitely got the treasure from the ancient mountain, they don''t want to help us pass and want to take the heavy treasure alone."


    "Senior Immortal King, these three people have not put you in their eyes in the slightest, why don''t we return the way we came and stop them when we get out of this ce."


    They were trapped in this ce for several days, just to get to the ancient mountain.


    Now that they had gone back on their word, it was really infuriating.


    Lin Fan started to break the formation and return the same way, and to the Immortal Kings in the other ce, he could only say, "Guys, sorry, I can''t break the formation for you, I can''t even meet up with you.


    We have a bit too many treasures on this.


    Afraid of being missed by you guys.

 Chapter 432: Another Bunch of Ruined Piglets

    <h4>Chapter 432: Another Bunch of Ruined Piglets</h4>


    The reason he wouldn''t break the formation for the Immortal Kings was because he was afraid that the Rat Immortal Emperor wouldn''t be able to y with these people.


    Thinking about the lucky trio, though avaricious, they definitely wouldn''t cheat, but the Rat Immortal Emperor would definitely be cheated when he met these people.


    What was the point of saying so much.


    Simple and clear point, Lin Fan didn''t want them to take advantage.


    Outside of the ancient mountain, the lucky trio turned into a stream of light towards the outside of the Cave of the World. The harvest here was very good, and it would be natural toe back in the future to improve strength.


    With their luck, bing stronger was not a dream.


    Outside the Cave of the World.


    They shuttled through the water pool and just popped their heads up when a sharp, cold light swept in.


    "Coming out, they''reing out."


    "Hmph, it is a dream to offend our Hybrid Grand Sect and try to leave gracefully."


    The people of the Hybrid Grand Sect entered the Cave of the World, but there were also very disciples guarding the mouth of the water pool, just waiting for someone to venture out and take them down directly.


    Lin Fan raised his hand, grabbed the iing fronts. With a squeeze of his five fingers, with a bang, the fronts shattered and dissipated into pure qi in the world.


    "Which one of you weaklings sneaked up on us, stand out and let me have a look." Lin Fan roared.


    The disciple who had made the move was a seeded yer of the Hybrid Grand Sect, with a good cultivation level. He had just performed his painstakingly cultivated Decimation Mystic Art, wanting to show off in front of the many disciples and make them worship him.


    But hearing the other party''s words.


    His face turned blue, humiliated, the other party was humiliating him.


    Feeling the surrounding disciples looking at him, he was furious, roaring and sweeping away, "Thief, how dare you insult me, look at the moves."


    Lin Fan looked nd, did not put that attacking disciple in mind at all. With a big hand, terrifying might erupted, the seed disciple''s expression changed greatly, directly grabbed in the palm.


    "Save me ..."


    Then he was imprisoned inside the Heavenly Tripod.


    Lin Fan did not put this person in his heart, but looked around and said, "What exactly do you want from the Hybrid Grand Sect, I have no hatred with you, why are you doing it to me."


    "Is it because you know that my pig farm just opened and all want to be piglets?"


    Just then, an old man appeared across the sky and looked at Lin Fan angrily, "Release the two disciples of my sect."


    Lin Fanughed, "They have already entered my pig farm, where is the sense of releasing them. Since they are all here, let''s bepanions together, it''s not like my style at all to be bullied all the time and not fight back."


    The words just fell.


    He stepped on his feet, his figure disappeared with a bang in ce. With the ultimate body of the martial dao, tearing the sky with his bare hands was not a problem. He instantly appeared in front of the old man and sted out with a fist.


    Space exploded.


    The fist power rolled up, monstrous.


    There was a boom.


    The old man suffered a heavy blow to his chest, his inner bones broke, and he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. Staring at his eyes as if he couldn''t believe that the other party''s strength was so terrifying.


    "Come for me."


    Lin Fan once again grabbed the old man inside the pig farm, wouldn''t it be a pity to simply decapitate such a quality piglet.


    There was an uproar.


    The surrounding disciples looked at Lin Fan in fear.


    "Elder ..."


    The other party suppressed the elder and swept him away in front of them, causing them to be terrified.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance, there was a powerful auraing, it should be the strong people of the Hybrid Grand Secting.


    "Let''s go, get out of here."


    In an instant, the three of them disappeared into the world as streams of light.


    In a desert.


    They found a desert cave and hid inside to stop.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, we have made a fortune this time." Qin Yang had nothing to do but take out the two Holy Weapons and perceive them carefully. He was in a good mood, he couldn''t believe that something he didn''t dare to imagine was happening to him, he couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t be too happy too early, being known that you are carrying two pieces of Holy Weapons that fell down from the Dao Weapons, I''m afraid you can''t keep it."


    "Humph, who dares to strike me, I Qin Yang is an Immortal Sovereign Family...." Qin Yang began to have another attack, and Lin Fan threw stones towards him to block his mouth.


    Not to mention the Immortal Sovereign Family, even if you are the King of Heaven, there were people who dared to risk taking the treasure.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, this ce is not suitable to stay for a long time, the only thing I am worried about now is that those Immortal Kings have an opinion about us. Wwhen theye out, they will look for us everywhere."


    Qin Yang said, "This is an inevitable thing, what can the Immortal Kings do, they are small-minded. Even if they don''t say it openly, there are definitely secret hands behind the scenes."


    "They don''t dare to do anything to me, but they will definitely set their eyes on the two of you."


    He Qin Yang didn''t even know how many such situations he had seen.


    Any Immortal King or not.


    All of them were stepping on countless corpses and bones to climb up.


    Lin Fan said quietly, "I didn''t put this matter on my mind, the sky is big, as long as I don''t take the initiative to send myself to death, there won''t be anything."


    "Oh, by the way, Brother Xiang can you lend me the Immortal Dignity Eye for a while."


    Xiang Fei threw the Immortal Dignity Eye to Lin Fan, "No need to return it to me for the time being, I can''t use it either, you can just keep it for now."


    From the moment Xiang Fei was able to casually throw this object to him, he knew that the trio was considered to be truly formed.


    "Little girl, you see, we are attracting more and more enemies, in case we get lost one day, you have to live by yourself." Lin Fan patted the little girl''s head and said.


    He must now instill this kind of thought to the little girl.


    However, don''t let the timee when the little girl was so ignorant that she couldn''t live on, that would be a pitfall.


    The little girl enjoyed Lin Fan''s touch and snuggled up next to her.


    Night.


    The white moon was in the sky, the stars were scarce, the desert was apparently quiet, and they were ready to spend the night here.


    Qin Yang unrestrainedlymunicated with the Holy Weapons, wanting to refine the Holy Weapons needed time.


    Lin Fan was checking the pig farm.


    The Dry Land Master, three people from the Hybrid Grand Sect.


    His pig farm had four piglets, whichsted quite well.


    Inside the tripod.


    "Elder, elder, save us..."


    The two disciples wailed, they were locked in here had beenpletely desperate, neither knew if they could get out.


    The elder looked at the two disciples in a dazed and stretched manner.


    Were you all blind?


    Couldn''t you see that I was also locked up here?


    The Dry Land Master had long seen the strange, he was convinced that he would be able to get out alive. Do not ask why, he had to answer with enough confidence.


    Immediately after.


    There were fluctuations in the tripod, and a face emerged.


    "Are you all still used to this ce." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    The elder of the Hybrid Grand Sect said angrily, "Little thief, I advise you better let us go, or you will surely suffer an eternal hunt from our sect."


    Lin Fan ignored the other party. Instead, he passed out the Emperor Liehuang''s Scripture and mystic art, "Cultivate well, I''ll wait for you to seek my revenge."


    Then he disappeared in front of their eyes.


    The elders were puzzled, "What does he mean by this?"


    But looking at the mysterious thing floating in front of him.


    He carefully sensed it and suddenly stared as if he couldn''t believe it, his beard standing up at the corners of his mouth.


    "The emperor scripture, it''s actually the emperor scripture."


    "What?"


    "This is actually an immortal level mystic arts, this is a dao level mystic arts, my goodness ..."


    For anyone who came in contact with these things, they would be visibly shocked.


    It was just a pity.


    They didn''t know that they were actually piglets.


    Lin Fan had consumed 30,000 years of life span and elerated it by 300 years, which was really terrifying. If it wasn''t for the coincidental explosion of the Longevity Mystic Art, he wouldn''t have dared to use it a second time.


    How much life span could the Golden Immortal realm have?


    He observed the situation inside the tripod and was disappointed, a group of dregs, ah, three hundred years of time can not even get started.


    Not even a mystic art.


    No way.


    The emperor scripture was too tempting, they were all cultivating the emperor scripture, and as for the mystic art, they were left behind and didn''t even care about them.


    He thought about whether to behead the four piglets.


    But think about it forget it.


    If a year was too much time to spend, they would be raised first, and maybe by chance they would be able to seed in their cultivation.


    Boom!


    Just then, there was an amazing loud sounding.


    All three of them were startled, thinking it was the Hybrid Grand Secting after them, but they were at least ten thousand miles away from the Hybrid Grand Sect, so how could theye after them with such precision.


    Outside.


    A splendid firework bloomed in the sky.


    Qin Yang saw the distant fireworks and said in shock, "That is my family''s distress signal, who in the end dares to make a move against my Immortal Sovereign Family, Brother Lin, let''s go and see ..."


    Lin Fan beckoned to put away the little girl and the little caterpir, and followed Qin Yang to attack towards the far side.


    In the desert.


    Several figures with ghostly faces, weaving through the darkness, silent, like a ghost, elusive, unable to even feel each other''s breath.


    On the ground, several figures gathered in a group, looking around with a grave expression.


    "We are the sons of the Qin family of the Immortal Sovereign family, passing through this ce, there is no malice, if there is any offense, please bear with me." A handsome looking man shouted.


    He knew these were strong people, it was not that the cultivation was so terrifying, but the killing methods were really bizarre, fleeting, difficult to capture with the naked eye. Just in a sh, two nsmen inexplicably fell to the ground with serious injuries, their faces turned blue, and their weapons were poisoned.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    At once.


    Several ghost-like traces fluttered and appeared instantly, casting some kind ofbination of killing divine ability, blocking world, all life was locked, unavoidable, unhidden.


    The killing aura came rushing in.


    The countless eerie sharp des densely covered the air, blooming gloomy light, and then turned into a stream of light to cut and kill.


    The children of the Qin family look grave, the crisis was heavy in their hearts.


    In this killing attack.


    They were afraid that they would all have to die here. Who on earth was going to make a move against their Qin family, and they didn''t even care that they were an Immortal Sovereign family.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sharp des swept in front of them.


    They stared in disbelief, with no ability to resist, but just then, a strange change urred.


    Arge hand appeared in the sky above the dome, and with a squeeze of five fingers, an extremely strong suction force erupted out.


    Those sharp des that were about to cut them down were pulled and all coalesced towards the air, eventually mixing together to form a sharp de sphere.


    "Go!"


    A voice came from the figure with the ghost face, instantly disappearing towards the distance, a strong person had arrived and they had failed in their mission.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Lin Fanughed, casting the Mystic Art Innate One Qi Great Tackle, grabbing towards them.


    But a sharp edge came.


    It directly broke the Innate One Qi Great Tackle.


    "Hmm, what an ability." Lin Fan muttered.

 Chapter 433: Immortal Sovereign Family

    <h4>Chapter 433: Immortal Sovereign Family</h4>


    There was some pity.


    Those sneaky guys were capable of good things, and if they were caught, they might have a chance to be the new batch of piglets.


    "How did you guys appear here?"


    Qin Yang proudly descended from the sky with an untamed look, reverting to his appearance when he was living in the Qin family. Not to mention, the appearance was indeed frightening, showing that second generation aristocrat''s temperament thoroughly.


    That group of Qin family children was in a panic when they heard the familiar voice, and saw the familiar face.


    A tremor ran through their bodies.


    The Qin family''s Hybrid Demon King.


    "Little Immortal Sovereign, how did you appear here?" Their expressions were respectful in attitude.


    Qin Yang gave a small hum and said, "If I''m not here, can you guys still stand?"


    These words were a little punchy.


    What a bad mind, the stronger self-esteem, it was natural to spray angrily, whether or not you could fucking talk, and whether or not you could talk properly.


    But they didn''t dare.


    Qin Yang was what they know, that was absolutely terrifying.


    "Little Immortal Sovereign has taught us a lesson, thank you for saving us."


    Qin Yang said, "It''s not me who saved you, it''s this brother of mine who saved you. If you want to thank me, thank this brother of mine."


    These Qin family children hurriedly thanked towards Lin Fan.


    Qin Yang raised the corner of his mouth towards Lin Fan, saying, ''See, they were all afraid of me, addressing me with respect. The name of the Little Immortal Sovereign, how about that, no bragging right?


    If there were no outsiders around, Lin Fan would definitely p Qin Yang''s head in anger.


    Do not y hard to get in front of me.


    But it was just that.


    With his n here, it was important for him to y hard to get, who made him a member of the lucky trio.


    "Let me ask you guys, how did you get here and how did you meet these people?" Qin Yang asked, his tone was unquestionable.


    A man said, "Little Immortal Sovereign, we went out for training and return, and we do not know who these people are. They suddenly appeared and attacked us without saying a word, if not for the presence of Little Immortal Sovereign, we would have be the dead souls under the sword."


    Qin Yang said discontentedly, "Humph, what a blind dog''s eye, to make a move against the children of the Immortal Sovereign family, after I go back, I will definitely track it down."


    After that, he looked at Lin Fan and Xiang Fei and said, "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, you just happened to meet my n members, how about taking a walk together to my Qin family."


    "It''s good, let''s go take a look." Lin Fan nodded. He would like to see how the Immortal Sovereign Family was really like. He just hadn''t seen the world, and it would be good to gain some insight.


    Xiang Fei was determined to follow Lin Fan, naturally, where Lin Fan went, he went. Moreover, he came out to experience, it was also beneficial to see more things.


    A few dayster.


    When they stepped into a territory, Lin Fan felt fluctuations in the air, as if there were formations in this heaven and earth.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, brother Xiang, now we have entered within the Qin family territory, just now those fluctuations is a perception formation, anyone who enters the territory, will be recorded. If it is a stranger, then someone has now appeared in this ce to stop you, of course, you are following me in, naturally this will not happen,. "


    The territory was very wide.


    Lin Fan did not see where the Qin family was located. It seemed that the territory of the Immortal Sovereign family was simr to the imperial dynasty, with arge territorial area, but an area was controlled by the Qin family.


    "As an Immortal Sovereign Family, the territory upied by the Qin Family isrge. The people are outstanding, and there are hundreds of forces under the Qin Family, each developing separately, but all listening to the Qin Family''s orders."


    Qin Yang exined the situation of the Qin family, giving his two good brothers a good poprization, so that they knew how formidable the Immortal Sovereign Family was.


    An Immortal Sovereign Family that had existed for tens of thousands of years, the bottom line was not something that could be imagined casually.


    The children of the Qin family who were following along were amazed.


    The heart was puzzled.


    These two in the end how to get together with the Little Immortal Sovereign, the Little Immortal Sovereign was so irascible. The temper of unruly could be endured, it was really admirable.


    Moreover, looking at the Little Immortal Sovereign''s attitude towards the two of them was very warm, which was rare.


    In the distance, a golden light came and stopped in front of Qin Yang and others.


    "Second uncle ..."


    Qin Yang saw the visitor, his face smiling. It could be said he had the best rtionship with his second uncle in the Qin family, and he could live sofortably because of the strong support of the second uncle.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, this is my second uncle, Qin Xiangtian."


    "Second uncle, let me introduce to you, these two are my brothers, Lin Fan, Xiang Fei, I''ve been out with them for a while."


    Qin Yang enthusiastically introduced them.


    "Senior Qin."


    "Senior Qin."


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei sped their fists and said.


    Qin Xiangtianughed, "Haha, no need to be so formal, I didn''t expect our Little Immortal Sovereign to bring back friends as well. That''s rare, that''s rare."


    Qin Yang said, "Second uncle, that''s what I said, as a Little Immortal Sovereign there are naturally very few people who can enter my eyes. These two are as good as me and are especially righteous, I encountered some trouble outside, if it wasn''t for them protecting me, I''m afraid I would have had troubleing back."


    "Well, well, there is something to go back and say, how can you let your two friends stand here, that how show our Qin family rude." Qin Xiangyangughed.


    Qin Yang responded, "Yes, second uncle is right."


    A group of people attacked towards the front.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, my second uncle is very nice, to say who treats me the best in the Qin family, it is my second uncle." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Xiangyang.


    Indeed, he was a strong person.


    An Immortal King level powerhouse.


    But there seemed to be some problems, not problems as a person, but there seemed to be problems with his body.


    After a long time.


    Lin Fan saw a holy mountain in the distance. The holy mountain he saw prated the sky, and the naked eye could not detect the top of the mountain above the clouds, as if there was some kind of terrifying prohibition.


    Around the holy mountain exists many small mountains.


    The so-called small mountain waspared with the holy mountain, slightly smaller.


    At the same time in the distance, the vision was frequent, as if someone was breaking through, or someone was cultivating, swallowing the world''s immortal qi at an extremely fast rate, directly forming a vortex, crazy exhtion.


    It seemed that the immortal family was indeed not simple.


    Strong people were like clouds.


    Qin family, the main hall.


    Qin Yang, who had been talking andughing all the way, curbed his smile and stepped into the main hall with heavy steps. A mighty and extraordinary man sitting at the main seat inside the main hall, while there were quite a few people around who looked like strong people apanying him.


    "My son, pay my respects to my father." Qin Yang bowed his head and said with great respect.


    The man sitting at the main seat ignored Qin Yang as if he hadn''t seen him, and kept talking to the people around him, and the atmosphere around him was depressing.


    Although no one spoke to Qin Yang.


    But there was sweat dripping down Qin Yang''s forehead, as if it was a torture for him to be here.


    After a long time.


    Qin Yang''s father turned back, his eyes were stern, and his voice was dull and angry, "Going out to y for so long, only now you know toe back?"


    "I ..." Qin Yang wanted to exin something, but the other party obviously did not give him a chance.


    "Stop it, when I hear you speak, I feel that I, Emperor Qin, will not have a waste thing like you."


    Qin Xiangtian coughed lightly, "Big brother, Xiao Yang not only came back alone, but also brought two good friends. This is something that has never happened before, it means that Xiao Yang has grown up and knows how to make friends."


    Emperor Qin looked at Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, his expression slowly mildened a bit, "Since you brought your friends back, you should be treated well, if you lose the face of the Qin family, I want you to look good."


    "Yes, my child knows." Qin Yang answered.


    Emperor Qin no longer wanted to talk to Qin Yang, just like that, after finishing, he continued to talk to the people around him,pletely and utterly treating Qin Yang as air.


    This was not how a father should behave.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    Both were quite surprised, but helpless.


    Qin Xiangtian smiled, "Xiao Yang, go, take your friends around the Qin family, your father has something to discuss with the elders."


    Outside.


    Qin Yang breathed a sigh of relief, a reluctant smile surfaced on his face and said, "Actually, it''s not what you guys think, thepetition in the Immortal Sovereign family is so fierce now. My father is just using some harsh words to motivate me, if I can''t even see this, then wouldn''t I be a little Immortal Sovereign for nothing, right?"


    Xiang Fei said, "Well, in fact, I have also experienced these, it is all intentional talk."


    "Right." Qin Yang smiled, but the smile was a bit bitter and embarrassing.


    Lin Fan digressed and said, "The Immortal Sovereign Family has never been here before, why don''t you take us for a stroll."


    "No problem, in the Qin family with my Little Immortal Sovereign around, I guarantee to let you guys be the emperor of thend." Qin Yang patted his chest and assured, then said, "Second uncle, if you have something to do, go ahead and get busy, I''ll show my brothers around."


    "Oh, by the way, those nsmen who just came back with me, they were in danger outside. A group of ghost-faced people surrounded them, I don''t know who in the end has eaten the heart of a bear and dared to surround and kill people from our Qin family."


    Qin Xiangtian was surprised and pondered, ghost-faced people, even he did not know of any organization or power in the Immortal Realm that wore ghost faces.


    "Well, I will investigate this matter, you take your brother and go y."


    Qin Yang nodded, then greeted Lin Fan and Xiang Fei and left.


    People who passed by saw Qin Yang were hiding far away, if they really had no way to hide, they would stiffly go up and respectfully call the Little Immortal Sovereign good.


    If it was in the past, Qin Yang would definitely hold his head high, proudly said, ''Look, I said it, I''m in the Qin family that is rampant, no one dares to disrespect me.''


    It was just that today''s Qin Yang was not in a high spirits.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei knew that Qin Yang had experienced what had just happened, his mood would definitely be affected.


    It was really not expected.


    Qin Yang was actually so unpopr with his father.


    "Brother Qin, I forgot to tell you one thing, don''t say anything about your encounter with the True Dragon Tree, and don''t say anything about us getting the Holy Weapon at the Ancient Mountain." Lin Fan said.


    "Hmm, understand, if you don''t say anything, I am all set to send a Holy Weapon to my second uncle." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t let anyone know for now, when the opportunity is ripeter, do whatever you want."


    His idea was simple.


    Keep it for us to explore togetherter.

 Chapter 434: Secretly Weeping

    <h4>Chapter 434: Secretly Weeping</h4>


    "Little girl, have you found that the yfulness of this big power''s territory is a lot, is not very much like here."


    Lin Fan touched the little girl''s head. The surrounding area was very lively, not all Qin family members have to cultivate, after such a long time of development, there had long been a set of operating system.


    "I don''t like."


    The little girl knew what Lin Fan was going to do and refused very coldly.


    Qin Yang said, "Nowadays, little girls are just dishonest, they obviously like it a lot, but they say they don''t like it."


    How could he not know what Brother Lin was thinking.


    Naturally, he wanted to keep the little girl in the Qin family.


    Even if she didn''t want to stay inside the Qin family, she could find a premises outside, and then he would arrange for a ve to take care of the living, absolutely safe and not in any danger.


    The three of them would be able to venture out again without any fears.


    Howfortable it was to enter the secret realm, battle the strongest, and fight all the way from the beginning to the end.


    Soon.


    Qin Yang led them to the ce where the Qin family received their treasures.


    His immortal treasures were gone, and it was really unpleasant to be outside. If he met powerful people, he couldn''t even pretend to have his unique temperament. Even if his mouth was powerful, but when he really had to fight, the pressure was very big.


    This feeling, who could understand.


    Qin Yang came to an old man, "Match me with a set of immortal treasures that are worthy of my status."


    The immortal treasures he once possessed were all specially refined.


    With his status in the Qin family.


    Naturally, he did not need to refine them himself.


    When he got them, he could use them with a drop of blood, the effect was great, and even if he encountered a master, he could still fiercely fierce a wave.


    This was his capital.


    The old man said, "You can''t take the immortal treasure from here, not even one."


    "What?" Qin Yang stared, not daring to believe, "Is there any mistake, I am Qin Yang, the Qin family''s little immortal master, are you sure you won''t give it to me?"


    He was a little confused.


    What the hell was going on.


    How could it feel that after going out anding back, everything had changed.


    "This is the order of the n chief." The old man said, "If Little Immortal Sovereign wants the immortal treasure, he can go to the n leader."


    Qin Yang looked at the old man expressionlessly, while the old man also looked at Qin Yang calmly.


    The two people''s eyes collided with each other.


    It was as if they had collided in a very exciting firework.


    "Okay, okay."


    Qin Yang said two good words in a row, and then left without a trace of solution. Crazy, what the hell, how could you stop me.


    Could it be that his position in the Qin family was going down?


    "Hey, don''t be disappointed, maybe this is a test for you, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Fan patted Qin Yang''s shoulder.


    He thought that if he brought them back, that would be the moment when Qin Yang''s dragon was like the sea, turning over the rivers and starting to act crazy, but he didn''t expect to be hindered everywhere and be hit in the face like crazy.


    He had to say.


    There were surprises everywhere in the world.


    "There is nothing to test, rather I test to test their attitude towards me."


    "Will I tell them that I am carrying twenty Immortal Treasures?"


    Will I tell them that I am carrying two Holy Weapons?"


    "But they let me down."


    "If they were polite to me, I wouldn''t mind giving them the twenty immortal treasures, but unfortunately, ah ... once the opportunity is missed, it will nevere again."


    Qin Yang was unhappy in his heart, but definitely would not concede.


    The ones obtained from the Immortal Emperor in the Ancient Mountain were all immortal treasures for killing and destroying.


    There would be no protection for the body.


    It was very dangerous to go out without immortal treasures to protect his body.


    "Well, that''s right, that''s a good point."


    Lin Fan did not let Qin Yang despair in order to make himfortable, but agreed with what he said.


    Xiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, "Brother Qin, haven''t you ever thought about what''s the reason for this? Or is it that your father had a new love and abandoned you, so all the treatment you once had was taken away from you by someone else."


    "Impossible, he only has one son, he can''t have children." Qin Yang''s mouth was unstoppable, but quickly reacted, covering his mouth, looking around to make sure no one was there, "But don''t spread it around, or I''m really dead."


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    Oh!


    So your father was infertile.


    It was really a strange story.


    ...


    Inside the study.


    Emperor Qin looked at what wasid out in front of him.


    "Oh, a bit interesting, one suspected to have just ascended, the other has some background, but came to the Eastern Wastnd Region."


    "Even Zuo Xian can be suppressed, indeed there are some means."


    A smile of relief appeared on his face.


    But it was quickly hidden down.


    Just within this short period of time.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei''s information wasid out in front of him.


    Although it was not all of it.


    But the general situation was already there.


    The intelligence methods of the Immortal Sovereign Family were very powerful, and it was very difficult to escape their ears.


    And in this section of the world.


    hose Immortal Kings who came out from within the Cave of the World hadpletely held Lin Fan in their grudge.


    Of course.


    With their status and position, they naturally couldn''t take the initiative to go out and find these three.


    Just deliberately spreading a little news was enough.


    Someone had climbed up the ancient mountain from within the Cave of the World to obtain heavy treasures, and just that bit of news would make many people want to find them and get benefits from them.


    They were all furious.


    This group of juniors who didn''t know any better or worse.


    Obviously, they were able to break the formation, but they had to y cheap in front of them, not helping them, and deliberately slipping in front of them. The thought of that various scene was enough to make them burn with anger.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei stayed in the Qin family for some time, and somewhat missed the flowery world outside.


    Qin Yang also did not want to stay in the Qin family.


    He had a breath of fresh air in his heart.


    It was to go out and experience, make a name for himself, grow his strength, and see who else would dare to underestimate him in the future.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    At this moment, there was a bell ringing.


    The sound of the bell was continuous, swirling blue sky, hearing this sound, the mind was cleansed, the soul was inspired, a great treasure.


    "Who hase to ring nine times."


    Qin Yang was amazed.


    "This is the bell of the Qin family to wee the arrival of the noble guest, the highest is nine times, representing the supreme honor."


    As a young immortal of the Qin family, he had not heard any ringing nine times even since he was a child.


    Outside.


    In the distant world, the haze was different and golden light bloomed, forming an extremely blooming scene, and in the scene countless figures appeared.


    "The people from the Heavenly Court areing."


    Qin Yang was stunned, then as if he thought of something, he hurriedly said.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, we are not going to be finished, right? Dei Xianzi is a Heavenly Court''s thousand daughter, she won''t be going back to tell her elders ande to trouble us now, right?"


    It was really quite possible.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, and at the same time very disdainful.


    Shit.


    He couldn''t afford to y.


    He was looking for helpers.


    "Not necessarily, if it was looking for trouble, do you think we would still be here now?"


    Lin Fan did not think that the other party was looking for trouble.


    Xiang Fei said, "I think so, it is better to go and see, save your heart from worrying."


    The arrival of the Heavenly Court was indeed very solemn.


    For the Qin family, the Heavenly Court''s power was toorge to hold the Four Square Region.


    Although they had always wanted to control the Four Square Region, there were unknown number of great powers in the world, so they could not watch the Heavenly Court upy their territory.


    Soon.


    The three of them mixed in the crowd, looking toward the far side.


    Heavenly Court appeared in an amazing way indeed, with a big row.


    After all, they were the Heavenly Court.


    How could it be a simple walk in the park?


    "Huh! Dei Xianzi is really here."


    Lin Fan in the crowd on the side of the Heavenly Court, saw that cranes. The beauty of the iparable woman, exactly the same as the first time we met, still as beautiful as the first bloom of a green lotus.


    Looking down at the hand.


    He missed the feel of the hand at that time.


    Very good indeed.


    When the children of the Qin family saw Dei Xianzi, the third on the flower list, they were all attracted by her looks and temperament.


    "So beautiful, really beautiful."


    "How nice it would be if I could get closer."


    "You''re dreaming, with our status, it''s impossible to even get close."


    "I''m just thinking about it."


    They were just fantasizing, if even fantasy, how pathetic it would be.


    At this moment.


    Dei Xianzi was like a fairy above the nine heavens, and suddenly, she seemed to notice a familiar gaze towards her, and was slightly startled in her heart as she gazed in that direction.


    Her expression changed slightly, as if she was thinking of that scene back then.


    Lin Fan waved his hand towards Dei Xianzi.


    Gesture also five fingers grasping and pinching.


    As if to say.


    We''ve met before, don''t you remember?


    At first, it was with the hand I touched you.


    Xiang Fei covered his face, my God, Brother Lin. Could you stop, we were now in the Qin family range, and Dei Xianzi was with the Heavenly Court experts.


    Keep a low profile.


    Didn''t you always say low profile?


    At this moment.


    Dei Xianzi moved her footsteps and came towards Lin Fan.


    The sons and daughters who were in front of Lin Fan were excited.


    "Wow, the fairy is walking towards us."


    "It''s obviouslying towards me, okay."


    "It''s getting closer and closer, it''s so beautiful, really beautiful."


    Even the Heavenly Court powerhouse who came with the Qin family executives were amazed, not knowing what Dei Xianzi was up to, could it be that she saw someone she knew?


    It was indeed very strange.


    The aura of Dei Xianzi was really too strong, many Qin family children couldn''t help but get out of the way, in front of the goddess, they were all humble licking dogs.


    The licking dogs were already satisfied with one look.


    At the same time, their humble heart also told them not to let go for nothing. They really think that the goddess ising to them, but must be looking for someone else.


    They wasn''t confident enough.


    Some of the men surrounding Dei Xianzi were swallowing their saliva. So beautiful, three hundred and sixty degrees without dead angle, every direction was so beautiful, so moving.


    Looking at the people''s inner thumping jumping.


    She could only silently watching.


    Even some obscene people were inwardly eximed.


    In the end, what kind of character could enjoy this kind of god.


    Some people looked at the mud on the bottom of their feet, secretly weeping. They were just mortals with a little cultivation, how could they have such ability.


    "Dei Xianzi, I have not seen you for a long time, you have be more beautiful than when I first saw you."


    Lin Fan said with a smile, his gaze fixed on Dei Xianzi


    "Thought I had forgotten."


    Dei Xianzi''s voice was light. For her, there were things that were not so simple to forget.


    Lin Fanughed, "How could I forget a fairy as beautiful as Dei Xianzi, every time I see my hand, I recall the situation back then."


    "Ai!"


    "Maybe this is fate."


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 435: The Tender Shoots of Ethical Stories

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Tender Shoots of Ethical Stories</h4>


    "You ..."


    Xianzi Die''s stunning face gradually chilled down, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    Which pot should not be mentioned.


    She could never forget the scene back then.


    And now, she took the initiative to appear in front of Lin Fan, just to let the other party know who she was and what he should regret now that he had done something.


    Terrified!


    Unease!


    Fearful!


    She wanted him to beg for mercy.


    But she did not expect that the other party did not have a hint of trepidation, but also took the initiative to say it, even with the intention of humiliation.


    "Xianzi Die, I see that you look a bit pale. I don''t know if you have a dark illness, but don''t worry, I used to be a mountain herbalist, and I have quite a lot of experience in gynecology, and I am known as a gynecological sage."


    "If Xianzi Die doesn''t mind, how about we find an elegant ce and let me examine you properly?"


    Lin Fan treated people with a kind heart, hoeing the strong and helping the weak, and was eager to help others.


    "Look at the moves."


    Xianzi Die could not endure any more, her jade hand struck horizontally and blossomed into a shimmering light, trying to shut Lin Fan up, but there was a saying, a schr should be impressed after three days of separation. However, this move ...


    Lin Fan caught the jade hand of Xianzi Die in his palm. It was soft, fine and smooth, with an excellent feel, to be able to take the third in the flower list was indeed an advantage that ordinary people could not have.


    It was often said that three years of ying legs was enough to y hands for several years.


    "Let go."


    Xianzi Die huffed, there were so many people around watching, but he was so bold to grab her hand. Even if he was shameless, she still wanted to be shameful.


    The surrounding children of the Qin family, as if they were hearing the sound of a broken heart.


    Who was this person?


    Standing next to Little Immortal Qin, that must be a friend of Little Immortal, but why did he move his hand against Xianzi Die.


    Xianzi Die was the goddess in their hearts.


    There was the urge to fight for their lives.


    "I can''t help it, can''t let go."


    Lin Fan squeezed the back of Xianzi Die''s hand and tickled tXianzi Die''s palm.


    Xianzi Die struggled, but her movements were not small.


    It seemed to others.


    The pulling and tugging looked as if they were flirting.


    "Brother Lin is really a cow."


    Qin Yang looked dumbfounded, he really didn''t expect that Brother Lin really dared to enter the hand.


    The people of the Heavenly Court were right here.


    Weren''t you afraid of being killed?


    The people from the Heavenly Court had already noticed the situation here.


    The situation was not good.


    Xianzi Die finally struggled away, not because she was strong, but because Lin Fan saw the people from the Heavenly Courting and knew that entanglement was too deep and feared that it would cause trouble, so he let go of his hand.


    But Xianzi Die moved a little too much.


    The body leaned toward the back.


    If there was no ident, the goddess in everyone''s heart would have fallen to the ground, forming a very bad impact.


    When Lin Fan saw this situation, he couldn''t let it go. His feet stepped, his body was like a butterfly, floating to Xianzi Die, holding it by the waist and rotating it in an arc in the air.


    His arms holding the back strength of Xianzi Die, head down, and their eyes look at each other, the exchange between the eyes was so intense.


    Crackling!


    The electric light was so intense.


    It was almost frightening.


    It was really too hot.


    "Is everything okay?"


    Lin Fan coughed lightly, making his voice appear gentle, thinking of the scenario of the domineering president falling in love with a girl in the TV series, he should give full marks for this flurry of actions.


    Xianzi Die wanted to explode in ce.


    Her brain was confused, as if she didn''t know what was going on.


    Why did everything turn out to be like this.


    It was not at all like what she thought.


    Snap!


    Just then, an armnded on Lin Fan''s shoulder and an angry voice came out, "Let go of my sister."


    At once.


    An amazing force was transmitted from the arm.


    Lin Fan''s shoulders shook, pushing Xianzi Die away, his palms changed endlessly, and the two of them sparred, then crossed their five fingers, just like a couple with their fingers crossed, holding hands and shopping in a sweet way.


    He saw who opened his mouth, a man, very young, aristocratic, immortal light shining, eye-catching dazzling.


    Boom!


    Two people sparring qi, with the two as the center, an amazing aftershock erupted.


    Click!


    Qin family as an Immortal Sovereign family, the paved ground were not ordinary materials, but at this time the ground cracked and spread out like a spider web.


    Xianzi Die''s brother was amazed.


    He did not expect the strength of the person in front of him to be so powerful, the qi was very strong and had just been discovered in the moment of the exchange.


    "He''s a bit powerful."


    Lin Fanplimented the other person''s strength, which was indeed good. Maybe the situation had been different if he hadn''t obtained the Ultimate Body of the Martial Dao.


    The Heavenly Court Young Emperor frowned slightly as his arm shook and a dragon shadow roared out.


    A very powerful Heavenly Court mystic art.


    Lin Fan drew out his five fingers, a finger nodded at the palm of the young emperor. With a bang, the young emperor stepped backwards, looked down at his palm, there were red dots, his palm trembled slightly.


    He took a dark loss.


    When Qin Yang saw that the situation was a bit wrong, he hurriedly went forward.


    "Young Emperor, what do you mean by that?"


    "Xianzi Die didn''t stand still, and Brother Lin helped her up, yet you did it without saying a word, it''s a bit too much."


    He was definitely on Lin Fan''s side.


    There was no need to say anything else.


    They were the united front.


    Unanimous to the outside world.


    The Young Emperor''s face was expressionless as he took a deep breath.


    "Not a bad strength, Zuo Xian was suppressed by you, not a bad loss, where did youe from to have such strength? You shouldn''t be so obscure."


    The strongest of the Heavenly Pride, he knew, even some old monsters reclusive cultivation of the Heavenly Pride.


    What kind of power was the Heavenly Court.


    And how amazing was the intelligencework.


    Very few things could be concealed.


    Lin Fanughed, "I am from the countryside, floating without a ce to stay, are inherently obscure, the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court naturally doesn''t know."


    "Hahahaha ..." The Young Emperorughed, "A man of the countryside? If you are a person of the countryside, then how many of the world''s Heavenly Pride dare to say they are of noble origin."


    "Even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter, I want to investigate you, even if you hide it deeper, it''s useless."


    Although there was no fierce exchange between Lin Fan and the Young Emperor.


    But obvious people could tell.


    The Young Emperor had suffered a dark loss.


    They were shocked.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect Qin Yang to know such a strong person outside."


    "The strength of the Heavenly Court''s Young Emperor is extraordinary, and even has a Heavenly Destiny Immortal Body that rarely appears in hundreds of thousands of years, but even so, it can make the Young Emperor suffer a loss, how terrifying is that strength."


    "It''s really the time of great change, when Heavenly Pride emerges in abundance. This is the era of heavenly pridepeting for respect."


    "I am old, I can''t catch up."


    At this time, the atmosphere at the scene was not depressing, the Young Emperor''s ndness, giving the signal that the Young Emperor did not get angry, everything wqs calm.


    Xianzi Die mood was difficult to calm down. She was noble, elegant, sacred, but just now in that short time, she was taken advantage of, as before that, let her suffer humiliation. It was like thunderstorm.


    "Qin Yang, it seems that the person who suppressed Zuo Xian within the Cave of the World is this Fellow Lin, right?" The Young Lord said.


    Qin Yang said, "That''s natural, Zuo Xian is nothing more than that, When he met Brother Lin, he was lucky to escape, or maybe his immortal body saved his life, otherwise he would have be a prisoner in the hands of my Brother Lin by now."


    The Young Emperorughed.


    He naturally knew that Qin Yang''s position among the Heavenly Proud had been at a very awkward point.


    If it was in the past, if Zuo Xian was in front of him, would he Qin Yang dare to say such words?


    Naturally, he did not dare.


    But now after not seeing for some time, Qin Yang stood up,pletely and utterly broke the casts on his feet, and stood up with a hard face.


    The Young Emperor said, "Good, I will personally visit you allter, and I hope to have a good chat with you."


    Now it was toe to the Qin family with something to talk about.


    When the people from the Heavenly Court followed the Qin family executives to leave, the Young Emperor took a nce at Lin Fan, and this nce was as if he was keeping the rival of this life in his heart.


    After the people left.


    Qin Yang patted Lin Fan''s shoulder and said, "Brother Lin, just now was really cool. That Young Emperor is the son of the Heavenly Court, his strength is terrifying, just now you dominated and made a name for yourselfpletely. In the future if others mention the Immortal World Heavenly Pride, there will definitely be Brother Lin."


    "Things are a little different from what I thought." Lin Fan shook his head, while secretly ming himself. Why did he bother to provoke Zuo Xian, now he was well,pletely famous, it was impossible to even think of keeping a low profile in the future.


    Why he couldn''t change the habit of wanting to go up and mess with the flower list women when he see them?


    Hey!


    Maybe it really was the nature of the male child.


    "Little girl, let''s go."


    Lin Fan wanted to touch the head of the little girl, but did not expect the little girl dodged, and walked towards the front in a very domineering manner.


    It was as if she was angry.


    Qin Yang came over and said, bitchily, "Brother Lin, I found out that you are not a beast now. I can guarantee that this little girl definitely misses your body, just now you may not know, when I saw you hugging Xianzi Die, can I say that I felt a killing aura from the little girl."


    Snap!


    Lin Fan angrily knocked Qin Yang''s head, "What nonsense, looking for a beating."


    "I''m serious." Qin Yang rubbed his head, why no one believed him when he told the truth. He really felt the little girl had a killing intent.


    Imagine if this little girl learned something in the future.


    He was afraid she would be a very powerful.


    Brother Lin contact with the woman were cut to death, that scene felt unnerving to think about.


    "Brother Qin, your situation makes it very difficult for me to do."


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang, shook his head and left, he felt that Qin Yang''s thoughts were very scary.


    At this moment.


    The Young Emperor instructed the people around him to check out Lin Fan''s origins, he was now interested in Lin Fan.


    He wanted to fight with him.


    There were not many Heavenly Pride who could make him suffer a dark loss.


    A palm could count them all.


    Of course.


    Zuo Xian was not in the palm count.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan saw the little girl was very cold, the delicate little face was still so cute because of the anger, as half a master, naturally he had to ask about it.


    "Little girl, why sullen, is it because you haven''t eaten, thenter I will take you to a full meal, guaranteed to eat arge amount of food."


    He didn''t know why.


    Surprisingly, he suddenly found out how he was so fated with a group of little girls.


    Jiujiu, Xiao Taeyang, little girl.


    These three all made him worry a lot.


    Qin Yang said, "For what being sullen, cultivate well, improve strength, and in the future, try to break your master''s legs. He can''t run anywhere, he will be under your control."


    Lin Fan was helpless, "What are you talking about."


    Just what he did not notice was.


    When the little girl heard this.


    There was light in her eyes.


    This was a very dangerous signal.


    And Xiang Fei, who caught the gaze, was a little stunned and his heart swallowed in fear.


    What Qin Yang said was true?


    The tender shoots of ethical stories appeared.


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 436: Although I Am Rich, But I Have A Skill

    <h4>Chapter 436: Although I Am Rich, But I Have A Skill</h4>


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan already desperately wanted to leave the Qin family.


    "Let''s pack up and get ready to leave."


    "Brother Qin, what do you say, do you want to stay at the Qin family, or do you want toe with us?"


    He pondered down.


    Slightly thought about the situation.


    It felt like the crisis coexisted.


    Although it was just a fantasy, as long as there was a possibility, it was definitely not careless.


    "I''m definitely going with you guys."


    Basically, it went without saying that Qin Yang naturally wanted to go with Lin Fan. He was ufortable staying in the Qin family, and if he went out alone, he would definitely get beaten up by those who had provoked him.


    So.


    Based on the above conclusion, the result was ... to go.


    "Well, now is indeed the best time to leave."


    Xiang Fei agreed. After staying in the Qin family for this period of time, they should have seen all, and there was nothing new and strange.


    It would be better to continue to go out and break in.


    The three of them agreed at once, and the little girl and the little caterpir, of course, the two of them were incidental, did not have any right to speak, all the right to speak was on Lin Fan.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Retreat!"


    Lin Fan collected the little girl into the tripod and left directly.


    After a long time.


    The Young Emperor asked the people of the Qin family about where Lin Fan and the others lived, and came over alone.


    "Is this the ce?"


    He looked at the courtyard, the architecture of the Immortal Sovereign Family was indeed good, butpared to the Heavenly Court, it was ultimatelycking in beauty/ If he were to say the only thing that attracted him, it was only that one Holy Mountain of the Qin Family.


    There was the most important ce of the Qin family.


    Unfortunately.


    Even if he was a Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court, he did not have any qualifications to climb up to the Holy Mountain.


    "Knock, knock!"


    The Young Emperor knocked on the door, due etiquette was necessary, rashly barging in would naturally have a bad impact, especially for the Heavenly Pride, it was like an act of not giving face.


    After a moment.


    "Huh!"


    "Everyone, I''ve arrived."


    He greeted towards the house, wondering in his heart, it had been so long, why wasn''t the door open.


    At this moment.


    A child of the Qin family passed by and said, "Young Emperor, they have already left the Qin family."


    The Young Emperor looked astonished.


    Gone?


    Didn''t they already say they would wait earlier.


    "Oh, interesting, I remember you three. You even dare to release the pigeon of the Heavenly Court Young Emperor, you are indeed bold."


    "Qin Yang, the ancient realm of the Heavenly Court has projected you, you can be a great atmosphere."


    "Originally, I was still very skeptical, but now this Young Emperor kind of understand something, but I still do not believe ...."


    He stood alone in this ce and muttered to himself.


    When the people passing around saw the Young Emperor whispering, they couldn''t hear what he was saying, just like a madman.


    But this was the Young Emperor, even if they had ten guts, they also did not dare to provoke.


    Who dared to provoke would be dead.


    If Qin Yang knew the Young Emperor said this, he would definitely be excited and eximed, ''Was it true, I could really be an atmosphere?''


    ''I was not sure if I could do it.''


    People would be jealousy.''


    ''I told you, followed Brother Lin and Brother Xiang was the right thing to do.''


    The three of them ran wildly all the way through theyers of emptiness, aimlessly away from the Qin family''s range.


    As long as they left the Qin family range, it was not something they had to think about as to where they ended up.


    They didn''t know how long had passed.


    The sun and moon turned upside down several times.


    "Brother Lin, we are almost hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Qin family. Even more, we have changed direction for the first time, even we don''t know where we have gone now, should we still run?"


    Xiang Fei reminded, if we continue to run, we will really run outpletely.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s so far away, I thought we were very close to the Qin family."


    Suddenly.


    Just a moment after they paused, a shockingly monstrous aura was transmitted from the dense forest below, and a giant palm sprang out from the ground to grab the three of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Fan was shocked, and punched towards the giant palm. They had all run so far away, and when they stopped, they encountered someone sneaking up on them, it couldn''t be that someone had been following them.


    "Come,e,e, three little juniors,e and talk to me."


    An old voice came from an old man.


    Lin Fan sted at the giant palm, but to no avail, repeatedly facing the wall as if it was indestructible.


    Snap!


    The sky spun around.


    They were caught by the giant palm, and immediately after, the palm shrank towards the forest.


    "Hahahaha, I heard you three little things chattering and shouting, and the old man was curious to know what you were doing here, so I grabbed you to take a look."


    "I was just greatly disappointed by this look, you three don''t look like good people."


    They shook their heads and were wrestled around.


    Just quickly.


    They were alert, somehow being caught here, who was the other party to have such a horrible technique, it was too amazing.


    Lin Fan looked at an old man by the fire not far away.


    It was shocking.


    The old man was cloaked, his clothes were tattered, just like a madman.


    What made Lin Fan so shocked was not because the other party was in tatters, but because the other party was an immortal.


    Only it was not a living Immortal.


    Rather, it was an immortal remnant.


    He took Xiang Fei and Qin Yang''s hands and quietly wrote a few words on their hands.


    Immortal dwelling remnants.


    Qin Yang wanted to announce himself, ''I am a direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign family, what the hell did you want to pull us down for some reason, don''t you want to live?''


    Just after learning that Lin Fan wrote the word in his hand.


    He looked serious and bent down and said respectfully, "Junior Qin Yang has met senior. I wonder what orders senior will call us three brothers, even if it is on the knife mountain and under the sea of fire, I definitely will not even frown."


    Xiang Fei''s mind was difficult to calm down.


    Immortal Dweller remnants?


    How was this possible.


    ording tomon sense, the appearance of an immortal remnant would definitely cause a shock, but now this old man was staying here to make a fire here to roast, it was not quite right.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan was carefully checking the specifics of the old man in front of him, the data was indeed very beautiful, if he could explode, even a random explosion of things were a fortune.


    However, he needed to take a life to explode.


    He was afraid he didn''t even know how to kill the old man.


    The old man ignored the three of them, but picked up the roast chicken on the fire, fished away the hair in front of him with one hand, and took a fierce sniff.


    "Fragrant, so fragrant."


    The old man bit into it fiercely and ate with his mouth full of oil.


    Xiang Fei poked Lin Fan''s arm and quietly pointed to the distance.


    Lin Fan looked towards towards the far side and found arge pit in the distance with countless ck fog emanating from it, while there were quite a few very old stone fragments at the edge of the pit.


    He didn''t know what it was.


    But it was definitely something very scary.


    This Immortal Remnant, it wouldn''t have crawled out from there.


    And their luck was a bit sad, how could they meet such old monsters.


    "Brother Lin, something is not good. As far as I know, the Immortal Dweller remnant has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, but whenever it appears, it will set off a fishy storm."


    "Because once the Immortal Sovereign dies, he is bound to bepletely dead, and those who can rely on the remnant thoughts to appear are bound to have a great deal of hatred in their hearts."


    Xiang Fei''s face was a little ugly.


    When a strong enemy dies in battle, it was not terrible, but the death was too suffocating, facing such a strong person, he was afraid that without even a breath, he would somehow hang.


    Qin Yang carefully walked towards the old man.


    The old man ate pleasantly, steeply, the fierce look exposed, showing his teeth to look at Qin Yang, "What do you want?"


    Grunt!


    Qin Yang throat moved, "I am trying to give seniors a knock on the leg, the appearance of seniors is like a bright light in my heart, illuminating the road ahead, breaking open the darkness in my heart, there is no way to repay, I can only serve seniors well."


    Seeing that the old man did not say anything more.


    Qin Yang was very careful to kneel on the ground, put the old man''s leg on his thigh, nose a sniff, ''What the fuck!'' This rotten smell, almost made him vomit out.


    He squeezed his eyebrows toward Lin Fan and Xiang Fei, opened his mouth, spitting out his tongue, his expression was painful.


    He just wanted to tell Lin Fan, what a fucking pungent smell.


    ''I was getting dizzy.''


    Qin Yang''s technique was good, mainly because when he was in the world family, there were many people who gave Qin Yang massage, and after watching more, he would know.


    "Senior, we three brothers are new to the country, unfamiliar with the ce, if there is anything wrong, please forgive us, senior."


    "Seniors, I''m okay with this force, if you have any requests, just ask."


    He couldn''t help it now.


    Among the three people who could serve the old man well, it was bound to be him.


    How hard-tempered Brother Lin was, he was afraid that he would not be able to entertain well.


    Brother Xiang looked foolish and definitely did not know how to serve others.


    Only he, a noble son born in a family, could do this kind of hard work.


    The old man gave an ahhh, as if he was enjoying himself.


    But it was the suffering of Qin Yang.


    He was pressing and found that something was wrong.


    Qin Yang saw that the old man''s legs were pockmarked with blood and flesh, and there were weird long ck worms rolling around in the rotting flesh, which looked like Qin Yang wanted to vomit in ce.


    He really couldn''t stand it.


    But no way.


    He must hold back, now the matter was important, the two brothers'' lives in his hands. If he didn''t do his best to satisfy the old man.


    The result would be absolutely horrible.


    Not long after.


    The old man ate the roast chicken cleanly, even the bones were swallowed without a trace left.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "Hahahahaha ..."


    The old man got up andughed so loudly that it scared Qin Yang, he almost dug a pit to bury himself.


    How could it be so scary.


    It always felt like it was dangerous.


    "Exterminate the holynd, how can there be no viewers."


    "Come with me."


    The old man rose up in the air and with a big hand, Lin Fan and the others instantly disappeared in the same ce.


    And it was as if they were walking on a long river of time at that moment.


    Lin Fan thought he wasn''t panicked at all, but when he saw this, he was really a little panicked, what kind of divine technique was this, it was too domineering.


    Wait a minute.


    What did this old man just say?


    Exterminate the Holy Land?


    And the three of them were the onlookers.


    Qin Yang shouted, "Senior is powerful, senior is invincible, senior is absolutely peerless.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei''s eyes locked as they looked at each other.


    Both of them knew that the matter seemed to be a bit unpleasant.


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 437: We Were Forced to Watch the Show

    <h4>Chapter 437: We Were Forced to Watch the Show</h4>


    Sick, right.


    You exterminate who had nothing to do with us, but why did you have to bring us.


    If you destroy people, we were participants.


    Be killed by others, we were still participants.


    All said and done, there was no benefit.


    In a sh.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    They had reached another ce, and ahead of them was a holynd.


    A high mountain with the momentum of pulling up the ground to the sky, a hand holding the sun posture standing here in a lofty manner.


    Immortal Qi was entwined, and thews of the Immortal Dao were intertwined and orbited around that great mountain.


    "Land of the Holy Emperor."


    When Qin Yang saw the scene here, he immediately recognized where this was


    He was shocked inwardly, was this the holynd that this Immortal Emperor''s residual thoughts were going to overthrow here?


    At this moment.


    He noticed that the old man was not in a good mood, revealing a fierce and hostile look, a hideous look surfaced on his face that was covered by dirty hair.


    "Ah!"


    A long whistle resounded through the world. The world was shaking and crumbling, there were formations outside the Holy Emperor''s Land, but under this long whistle, it was instantly crumbling, without even a hint of resistance.


    "Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous."


    "This mountain protection formation is created by me, how dare have the face toy."


    At this time, the old man was like a devil god returned from hell, the monstrous fury boiled up, Lin Fan and others who were leaning on the old man''s side, felt chilled all over, as if they were deep in the ice cer.


    "Even the remnants of the Immortal Sovereign are so terrifying, so how strong is theplete Immortal Sovereign?"


    Lin Fan was deep in thought, he had not seen a living immortal daddy.


    But somehow.


    He felt that the gap between an Immortal Emperor and an Immortal Sovereign was just too big, as if there was this unbridgeable gulf between the two.


    The appearance of the old man.


    Completely rmed countless strong people in the Land of the Sacred Emperor, even those ancient strong people who were in seclusion broke out when they heard this kind of aura.


    "Who dares toe to the Land of the Sacred Emperors to spread the wilderness."


    At this moment, several strong people led their disciples across the sky and angrily reprimanded them.


    "Good, good, good toe, the old man crawled out from the abyss, just to cleanse this ce in blood."


    The old man''s voice was furious, his aura was high, the power of Immortal Sovereign spanned the region, even without making a move, but with his eyes alone he could exterminate countless strong people.


    "Ah!"


    There was a miserable screaming from.


    A strong person in the distance screamed miserably, his body was squeezed by an unknown force and instantly exploded, flesh and blood mixed together and spilled in the world.


    The old man raised his hand and sted away with a fist, the power of this fist was so terrifying that the sky was torn apart, the fist intent opened the immortal barrier, the killing fist intent enveloped heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Several strong people and disciples who swept in, did not support long in front of the old man, instantly exploded, blood rain stained the world, so that the ancientnd of the holy emperor, once again plunged into the storm.


    "Sinner disciple,e out, youe out to the old man."


    "The old man raised you and taught you, now the old man is going to take everything back."


    The voice of the immortal emperor shook the world, the holy mountain rising from the ground was shaking and swaying, countless broken stones fell, as if caving in under this sound wave.


    The old man opened his five fingers and grabbed towards thend of the Holy Emperor. Clicking, the ground crumbled, countless buildings were annihted, turning into ashes and swirling dust.


    He was destroying thend of the Holy Emperor.


    Xiang Fei looked at the scene in front of him with fear, in the tens of thousands of years of the ancient Land of the Holy Emperor, there had never been a catastrophe, much less anyone dared to do this, but now, as he saw with his own eyes, the Land of the Holy Emperor was shaking and could be overturned at any time.


    Lin Fan had already understood.


    This was another family ethics drama.


    A love affair between a master and his disciple.


    Seeing those powerful people die horribly without even a reaction, his heart ached, why did you have to be so murderous, wasn''t it good to leave a head for me?


    "Didn''t expect it, did you not expect that the old man could still climb out of the abyss."


    The old man became more and more insane, his methods were extremely cruel, his big hand moved, changing the sky and earth, pulling the rules of the world, the rootless fire fell to thend of the saint emperor, burning up monstrous mes.


    There were miserable screamsing from it.


    There were mournful hissesing from.


    Such a terrifying me could burn the Holy Weapon, how could ordinary immortal resist, they were like fish meat, at the mercy of others.


    And just then.


    Qi fell from the sky.


    These rains contained immortal emperorws and poured on the sea of fire, extinguishing these burning mes.


    The Emperor of the Land of the Sacred Emperor slowly walked out.


    "The remnants of Immortal Emperors have never appeared for tens of thousands of years, what does Your Excellency want now that you have appeared here?"


    "Deceiving the Land of the Holy Emperor that no one is here?"


    The Emperor''s posture was upright, d in the yellow robe of the world, his eyes were like the zing sun, burning with zing fire, he saw the tragic appearance of the Land of the Holy Emperor, and did not have any expression, long ago saw through all life and death.


    Not broken, not established, broken and then established.


    This was the thoroughfare of the world.


    Thend of the Holy Emperor suffered a cmity, which only meant that the future will be more powerful and unshakeable.


    "Kill, kill ..."


    The old man roared, and the chaotic breath criss-crossed the world, turning into a storm to cover the heaven and earth.


    The Emperor was not the least bit shocked by this, his lips moved slightly, and his robe bulged.


    "Holy Emperor Nine Forms."


    An Emperor''s true body emerged in the sky with a dazzling light, the zing sun was hidden, unable topete with its glory, the power of the Emperor''s Dao performed the great order of the world, this was a battle between the strong.


    The battle between the Immortal Emperor and the remnants of the Immortal Emperor.


    But for Lin Fan, it seemed like which side won, it was a very bad thing.


    Crazy.


    It was over.


    The old man stood proudly in the air and sneered, "Holy Emperor''s Nine Forms, created by the old man, how dare you disgrace yourself in front of me, give me death."


    "What?" The Emperor was shocked, and his calm and unhurried expression changed greatly.


    A huge palm broke through the sky, like a millstone sufficient to grind down everything.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The Emperor''s true body shattered, the Emperor stared in disbelief, his body breath tumbled, puffing out a mouthful of blood, so defeated in just one encounter.


    This was only the remnants of the Immortal Emperor.


    He was a real Immortal Emperor, against a mere remnant of an Immortal Emperor, how could he be so defeated.


    Lin Fan knew that if no miracle happened to this Immortal Emperor, then he would fall and diepletely in the hands of this Immortal Emperor Remnant.


    Sure enough.


    The shocking change would always happen at the end.


    Swoosh!


    A ray of light swept out from the Holy Mountain, extremely fast, and appeared above the Immortal Emperor''s head, trying to shelter him down.


    Only, he too underestimated the old man''s killing thoughts.


    The force went through and fiercely bombarded the Immortal Emperor,pletely and utterly grinding down the Immortal Emperor''s inner body.


    "No ..."


    The Immortal Emperor fell, his body was crumbling, about topletely disintegrate.


    He looked at the coffin floating in the air, and a figure appeared from the coffin.


    "The Holy Emperor ..."


    He saw it.


    That was the old ancestor of the Land of the Holy Emperor, he didn''t die, did he make it?


    But he could no longer see what was behind him.


    A generation of Immortal Emperor died in this way.


    Died so inexplicably.


    But tragic.


    The sky felt it and rained blood to send off the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s a pity to die."


    Lin Fan let out a long sigh, how good to leave such a high-quality piglet to me, of course, such piglets were going to kill the butcher, once badly raised, it was a dead end.


    But now it was not the time to think about these things.


    There was another horrible guy appeared.


    Qin Yang said, "It can''t be, the most mysterious in the Land of the Holy Emperor is the legendary Holy Emperor, but isn''t it heard that it has died, how can it appear."


    "It shouldn''t be him."


    "No, if it''s not the Holy Emperor, I really can''t think of anyone else who could appear from that holy mountain."


    "Shh, don''t talk, watch the show, the exciting drama is about our life and death, the old man won, you keep licking, our lives are in your hands." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The Vault of Heaven.


    The Holy Emperor who appeared from the holy mountain appeared from the coffin, stood on the coffin and said indifferently, "Master, I miss you, but you shouldn''t havee back."


    The Holy Emperor was very old, his face was just like old bark, dry and with many lines.


    "You have taught your apprentice a lesson, even as an Immortal Emperor what can you do. However, the curse you left behind has worn you down to this inhuman and ghostly appearance, the apprentice is dying."


    "Can you see that your apprentice has served you for tens of thousands of years and take back the curse."


    The Holy Emperor voice was old, be Immortal Emperor long life span, although there was a day of depletion, not now.


    "Hahahahahaha ..." The old manughed,ughing hideously, "Good, the old man really did not look at the wrong person. Even to this day, you have not changed, if you kneel down earlier to the old man to admit your mistakes, perhaps I will remember the love of master and disciple, give You have a chance."


    Poof!


    The Holy Emperor knelt in the void with such force that the void under both knees cracked.


    "My apprentice knows my mistake, I Immortal Emperor will take back the curse and give my apprentice a chance to climb to the Dao Fruits of Immortal Sovereign. In the future, if my apprentice bes an Immortal Dignity, it will be enough to prove that Master has taught me well."


    Lin Fan stared, opened his mouth and said, "I huh, what a shameless."


    "Listen, listen to me, others are saying you are shameless, do you admit it?" The old man said in an angry voice.


    Lin Fan immediately shut up. It was a misunderstanding, it couldn''t help but break out. There was absolutely no other meaning.


    "Master, who is he?" The Holy Emperor looked at Lin Fan, his eyes were wrong, as if there was some resentment.


    This wasn''t the right situation.


    Even if he just made a slip of the tongue, there was no need to have such hatred, right?


    "Your senior brother, he is better than you, more qualified than you to climb the Dao Fruits of Immortal Sovereign, and you will never have that possibility because of your talent, as others said when I took you in, you are the waste that can''t be supported,pared to your senior brother." The old man growled.


    The jealousy was extremely strong.


    The possessiveness was also very strong.


    He would never admit that someone else was more superior than him.


    The Holy Emperor said, "Really, but I don''t believe it."


    "Take back the curse, you are already dead, this is just a remnant of your thoughts, why do these useless things."


    "And this senior brother, I will definitely love it well for my master."


    Lin Fan was confused. They were forced toe over to watch the show, they really didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all, why did they have to involve, they were good people.


    It was like making something out of nothing.


    Moreover, Qin Yang gave you a very diligent massage.


    There was no credit but a hard work.


    He should recognize Qin Yang as a disciple.


    What did it have to do with me.


    "Master, you have already died once, then my disciple sent you to die a second time, so that you can never climb up."


    The words just fell.


    The Holy Emperor roared, and the coffin set off a monstrous sea of blood that gushed madly into the dried body.


    The appearance also gradually became younger.


    "Master, you died and shouldn''t have appeared."

 Chapter 438: God Bless

    <h4>Chapter 438: God Bless</h4>


    The three people were now in a rather awkward situation.


    Just like a small fishing boat in the waves, as described by a song.


    Cold, icy rain pping haphazardly on the face!


    Raw pain, raw pain.


    The might of the strong was as terrifying as this.


    Although the old man was the remnants of the immortal dweller, the power that exploded out was amazing. The Holy Emperor absorbed those blood, just like being high on fierce drugs, the spirit was shaking, and the killing methods were continuous.


    The light shone brightly, the earth shook, countless lofty mountains annihted, under such power, who could preserve themselves.


    The ancient mountain ranges were crying, the beautiful scenery we bring to the world was destroyed by fighting between you, was there any humanity left.


    "Brother Lin, have you noticed that he is getting crazier and crazier."


    Xiang Fei stared at the old man, always felt that the situation was a bit unpleasant. That fierce and hostile aura made people terrified and in a very bad mental state.


    Lin Fan also found this situation.


    Originally, even if the old man was a bit crazy, he was at least rtively sober, but now, something was wrong, the old man''s behavior and expression changed greatly.


    It was bing more and more insane, and the facial expression was as hideous as a ten thousand ancient fierce devils.


    "Brother Qin, you might have to work a little harderter."


    His meaning was clear, it would be very difficult to lickter.


    Qin Yang grunted.


    Looking at the old man''s ferocious appearance, he was nervous.


    "I''m afraid that my power is not enough."


    If it was earlier, he had great confidence to perform the various 18 martial arts, he could definitely lick the old manfortably. After all, in the Qin family, he didn''t even know how many nsmen had licked him, and he was deeply familiar with their essence.


    The battle between strong people.


    Everything happened in a sh of lightning.


    The Holy Emperor was an Immortal Emperor, and an ancient Immortal Emperor was much stronger than other Immortal Emperors. Even if he was carrying a curse, and wanted to kill the previous Immortal Emperors, it was only a matter of a few moments.


    But at this moment.


    The old man who had fallen into madness was too terrifying, and the supreme mystic arts practiced by the Holy Emperors were all from the hand of the old man, who was innately suppressed.


    Bang!


    The Holy Emperor''s scalp exploded, his body was just sted with a blood hole, flying backwards. The situation was not good, and he was in an extreme state of distress.


    "Master, spare my life."


    He was not a match for the old man after all, his appearance returned to that original withered look, his breath much weaker.


    When Lin Fan saw this scene, his heart itched. He wanted to put an end to this guy himself, this was an Immortal Emperor. To be honest, he hadn''t even killed an Immortal Emperor, and he didn''t even know how it felt to kill one.


    If there was anyone who could make him whole.


    He definitely thanked the other party''s ancestors.


    Originally.


    He wanted to say to the old man, ''look I was your disciple, this kind of evil disciple who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, let me take him.''


    By definition.


    This kind of statement was absolutely no problem.


    But look at the old man now this situation.


    He would not dare to say.


    The old man had gonepletely crazy, and they had caught up in the battle, the killing intent was too strong, and when they got a little closer, they felt their dao heart was unstable and covered with killing intent.


    Soon.


    An even more frightening scene urred.


    The old man directly ate the Holy Emperor alive. Yes, there was no mistake, he was eaten alive, which was hated to the extreme, hated to devour flesh and blood.


    The scene was bloody.


    It was called the Eighteen Forbidden.


    Qin Yang swallowed saliva, "Hmm.... he will not eat us afterwards, too."


    "It''s hard to say." Xiang Fei didn''t speak okay. As soon as he opened his mouth, he scared Qin Yang''s face pale, he was just asking, why he couldn''t have reassured him even a little.


    Lin Fan said, "Everyone get ready, if the other side makes a move on uster, try to escape by any means possible."


    He was already prepared.


    Even if he had to detonate all the immortal treasures on his body, he still wanted to escape.


    Compared to his life.


    Immortal treasures were nothing.


    Even if it was the Golden Gourd, he could detonate itpletely and utterly, as long as he lived, it was better than anything.


    At this time.


    The old man was drinking blood, just like a beast. The blood stained face, with that hideous expression, it was indeed scary enough.


    Swish!


    At once, the old man''s gaze looked toward Lin Fan and the others.


    Qin Yang shuddered and said, "Senior, wake up, don''t do something exciting. You forgot, I am Little Qin, the one who just gave you a massage, and you praised me for thefort of the massage."


    "This one you just said is your disciple, you old man can not forget."


    He hoped to use a piece of kind words to awaken the other party''s conscience.


    We were really innocent.


    We were inexplicably captured by you and did nothing. It was a bit too much.


    The old man looked at the three with a very fierce look.


    It was like a beast finding its prey.


    "It''s not good."


    Lin Fan pondered, his brain quickly fantasized about what could be done to save his little life.


    The old man walked towards them step by step.


    Gradually.


    The aura seemed to have changed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you guys."


    The old man slowly spoke, as if he had regained what was left of his sanity. After all, the ferocious appearance just now was amazing and contained endless killing intent.


    Anyone caught in this situation.


    There was only one indication.


    Which was deep in the demonic barrier.


    Going into the fire into the devil.


    And now, hearing what the old man said, Qin Yang was the first to breathe a sigh of relief, encountered this situation. He could only count them unlucky, but anyone with a little conscience would noty a hand on them.


    They were innocent people.


    Moreover, we also watched a master and disciple fight to the death, we all sympathize with you and understand you.


    Finally, how could you do such a heartless thing?


    "The great revenge has been avenged, and the wish of the old man has been fulfilled, but the remnant that supported the old man to climb out of the abyss is the remnant of resentment. The anger, the hatred, the old man is now able to stay awake for a while, it just won''t be long before the old man will lose controlpletely."


    "And this residual body will be an evil demon."


    "The only thing I did wrong during my lifetime was not listening to my friends and epting such a wolf-hearted person as my disciple, and I ended up in this situation."


    "Come on, kill me and bury me in the world."


    The old man slowly said, the immortal figure was controlled by the residual thoughts and became an evil demon, a scourge of the world, but also a humiliation to himself.


    Qin Yang shivered, kill immortal dwelling remnants?


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    He wouldn''t be brave enough even if he had a few guts.


    Lin Fan''s eyes were glowing, the opportunity was ever so splendid.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei didn''t dare to stand out.


    Then they could only rely on him.


    Lin Fan stood out and said, "Senior, I can understand what you mean, my heart''s desire has been fulfilled, but the residual thoughts are ultimately the thoughts of revenge that support senior''s climb out of the abyss. With senior''s status and position, can he not be controlled by the residual thoughts, junior Lin Fan is willing to serve senior."


    He had long been somewhat impatient.


    It was just like what this senior had said.


    Senior had reached his limit.


    The residual thoughts supporting him were full of immortal dwelling negative emotions. Once they got out of control, they were absolutely terrifying, even if senior didn''t want to kill them then, they couldn''t be under their control.


    "Good guts."


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan in admiration, when it came to this critical moment, he could really only rely on Brother Lin.


    Let him make a move against the remnants of the Immortal, he really didn''t have such guts.


    Xiang Fei watched the scene in front of him warily.


    The old manughed gratefully, "Good, then I''ll be grateful for your help, but here the old man wants to tell you. In the future, when epting disciples, you can''t be like the old man and misjudge others."


    "Thank you for your teaching senior, junior will bear in mind." Lin Fan said respectfully, this immortal dweller remnant in front of him was willing to let him kill, honestly, to him, it was a great opportunity in the sky.


    If he missed it, he wouldn''t get it again.


    An immortal dweller.


    Even if it was just a remnant of an immortal dweller, that was something he didn''t dare to imagine.


    The small assistance was good.


    Even if it was a remnant of an immortal, the things that could be exploded were not any different from a true immortal, there were only many treasures missing.


    Qi?


    This was something he did not dare to imagine.


    The mystic arts and so on, which were all very good, once exploded, were enough to make his strength stronger.


    Lin Fan slowly walked towards the old man.


    The old man, on the other hand, was looking at thend of the Holy Emperor, his eyes rippling, but his mood was greatly affected.


    Muttering to himself.


    "Hey, even if one bes an Immortal Emperor, what can one do."


    "When you meet an unworthy person, it''s just a passing cloud after all."


    In this instant.


    The old man''s mind came up with images that once would not even have urred to him.


    When he first entered the cultivation of immortality, he had the unshakable ambition of the world, but also experienced all kinds of cmities. The only woman in his heart, but because of the pursuit of the immortal dao fruit, thus losing everything.


    "Hehehe."


    The old man smiled.


    Only the smile seemed a little scary to Lin Fan, startled him to stop. After all, it was too dangerous now, even if the old man sought death, but no matter what, that was also the remnants of the Immortal Dao. If he regretted it and moved, it was absolutely terrifying to the extreme.


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart.


    Could you not scare people.


    It seemed like he was calm now, but in fact, his heart was afraid, that kind of danger, not what he could resist now.


    The old man looked up at the sky, and in his cloudy eyes, there were tears flowing down.


    "Once thought that the path I pursued would not regret, now I think about it, I was really foolish."


    "Qiu, I''m sorry for you."


    Perhaps this situation was the same for anyone, that was, when the moment of death came, one would remember the things one used to regret.


    Just think about it now.


    That was all useless.


    What should happen had already happened, so what was the use of thinking so much.


    The old man looked at Lin Fan and said, "Little friend, remember my words and the advice I''ve had all my life. Don''t do anything you regret, and don''t let down the person you think of in your heart."


    "Junior remembered it in my heart." Lin Fan answered, he slowly walked towards the old man, now he would answer whatever the old man said, even if the old man wanted to scold him and call him a waste.


    He would obediently say.


    That was right, I was a waste.


    What the senior said was really too reasonable.


    "Come on." The old man smiled as relief surfaced on his face.


    Lin Fan prayed in his heart.


    The Jade Emperor, Buddha Ruler, and the three Qing big brothers were above.


    Give me a chance.


    At once.


    Lin Fan immediately struck, a terrifying force directly into the old man''s body.


    The old man rxed all.


    Embracing the arrival of death.


    That was his final destination.

 Chapter 439: Brothers, Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 439: Brothers, Retreat</h4>


    Boom!


    It was done.


    Lin Fan was secretly happy as his power criss-crossed the old man''s body, enough to destroy all the old man''s vitality.


    But immediately after.


    Something was wrong with the situation.


    "Old man, you''re going back on your word."


    There was an amazing power that erupted inside the old man, shaking Lin Fan''s footsteps, retracting his hand at once, standing far away, looking down at his hand, his palm was red, with many red dots.


    What a strong force.


    This was thanks to his strong physical body, while carrying the ultimate body of the martial dao, otherwise the palm of his hand would have shattered long ago in the case of ordinary people.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were greatly rmed, thinking that the old man was going to backtrack.


    After all, the other party was an immortal dweller.


    Even if it was only a remnant of an immortal dweller, he still had the will to live.


    "Little friend, I''m really sorry, I''ve never acted like this before, I''m a bit ufortable, but no matter, youe again, I''m already prepared."


    The old man said ndly, but his face changed slightly.


    It was obvious that a shocking impact was urring in his sea of consciousness.


    The residual thoughts were going topletely rece his will.


    Just for the old man, if he couldn''t even withstand such an impact of will, it would indeed be a loss of face for an immortal powerhouse.


    "Senior, are you sure?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was an immortal dweller, which gave Lin Fan a glimmer of hope, he definitely wouldn''t have dilly-dallied with this old man here.


    Absolutely flinging his sleeves and leaving.


    Whatever you wanted to do was up to you, I wouldn''t be messing around with you.


    "Sure, little friend need not worry much."


    The old man ndly said, but within this nd appearance, there had already set off huge waves. In the moment he seeded in revenge, the firm belief had been shaken.


    The remnant thoughts were going to take control of his remnant body.


    Lin Fan clenched his five fingers, his martial power mixed with his immortal cultivation power, and with a bang, he sted his fist away, and a dull sound came.


    This fist did not feel the same as the previous one.


    Rumble!


    Boom!


    There was a continuous rumbling sound inside the old man.


    "Good, very good."


    The old man shouted, his eyes gradually clouded, but there was a glint, as if he had discovered something.


    "Little friend, your path is not good, but as long as you go on, your achievement is extraordinary."


    Boom!


    The old man''s body fell backwards, the decaying body lost its strength to support it and kept dissipating, the flesh and blood disappeared and a golden corpse emerged, while the golden lines on the surface of the corpse gradually dimmed and finally turned into corpse powder, a wind blew and dissipated in the world.


    "It''s done."


    Lin Fan didn''t move a muscle, he was waiting, this was the only time he killed an Immortal.


    Other than that.


    In the future, he was afraid that he would never encounter such an opportunity.


    "Brother Lin, let''s retreat." Qin Yang shouted, we were doing something big, but the destruction of the Land of the Holy Emperors was indeed enough to shock the world, staying for a long time was feared to be of no benefit.


    "Wait."


    Lin Fan raised his hand, in such a raw and sacred moment, he did not want to move, because the fall of the Immortal Emperor had not yet arrived, this was a treasure ce, moving at will, the consequences were absolutely unimaginable.


    Even if the sky falls, he would not move.


    [Obtained Spiritual Root: Dao Grade Golden Spiritual Root.]


    [Obtained Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art: Great Cutting Technique.]


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Ninth Grade Wood Spiritual Root.


    [Obtained Skill: Formation (Dao Grade).]


    The prompting sound disappeared.


    Lin Fan stared as if he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t expect such a rich harvest, he had thought it would be enough to give two useful things.


    But look at this situation now.


    Sure enough, God had blessed him.


    The five elemental Spirit Roots reached the ninth grade, originally he had beencking the Wood Spirit Root, but now it wasplete, the five elemental Spirit Roots were perfect, and he became a Holy Immortal Body.


    When he was in the Immortal Cultivation Realm.


    He knew that when the five elemental Spirit Roots reached the ninth grade, he could condense into a Holy Immortal Body.


    But this kind of existence was rare.


    Once one possessed this immortal body, it was an excellent immortal cultivation physique.


    Buzz!


    A steep moment.


    A vortex formed above Lin Fan''s head, and immortal qi frantically surged in and poured into Lin Fan''s body.


    "This is?"


    Xiang Fei''s face was astonished when he felt this amazing might.


    It was as if he did not expect Brother Lin to make a breakthrough at this point.


    Boom!


    A dull sound resounded in the firmament.


    Purple thunder clouds were dense in the sky.


    "Transmigration?"


    "No way, what''s there to cross?"


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan in horror.


    Lin Fan looked up, he pondered for a moment and then understood that people who were too good were just so disaster-prone, he had long been used to it.


    What could be done even if you were an immortal dweller.


    They also didn''t have a Holy Immortal body.


    Because it was too difficult to achieve a bnced Spirit Root, such as the Dao-Grade Golden Spirit Root that just exploded out, which was condensed by the Immortal Sovereign after he attained the Dao Fruits of Immortality and figured out the rules of the Dao.


    Boom!


    A rough thunderbolt fell down, the breath was terrifying, as if Lin Fan was a demon, and demons were not supposed to appear in the world.


    Lin Fan''s flesh hardened against the thunderp, which bathed his immortal body, and the surface of his skin was entwined with the glow of immortal energy.


    "It feels good."


    He was enjoying it.


    The thunderstorm didn''t give him much trouble.


    He was indeed very strong.


    Carrying several types of immortal bodies, he had long been a non-immortal, and even the strongest immortals could not possess such a strong physique.


    If it was someone else who encountered this kind of situation.


    They would definitely be scared to tears.


    But for Lin Fan, this was all toomon.


    Not long after that.


    The thunder dissipated.


    Lin Fan discovered that his body contained a power that had never been seen before, that was the change brought about by the Holy Immortal Body.


    "Brother Lin, what kind of heavenly anger and resentment have you done, in broad daylight, to attract a lightning strike for no reason."


    Qin Yang pondered, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was, it must be that Brother Linid hands on the young children, resulting in heavenly anger and human resentment ah.


    Lin Fan said, "What nonsense, you see I am such a good person, like I will be retribution well. Hurry up to pack up and leave this ce."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yang asked, packing what things? In this case, there was nothing to pack, right?


    At this moment, Lin Fan looked at the Land of the Sacred Emperor, which had been shattered by the aftermath of the battle, and the greed in his heart quietly appeared.


    "You guys said that the Land of the Holy Emperor is a sacred ce in the Immortal Realm, even if it is destroyed like this, there should be treasures left behind, if you look carefully, you might be able to find something or not."


    He had a slight idea.


    Qin Yang pondered, "Although the words are so, but I always feel that there is something wrong. We are looking for treasures in the ruins, what is the difference between that and beggars? Forget it."


    Some people liked to talk with their mouths.


    But their bodies were honest, and they started to pull the stones.


    Without saying a word, Xiang Fei was also looking.


    The only thing that was quite helpless was that there were many broken bodies spilling out there, and they were all shaken to death by the aftershocks of the battle.


    The death was miserable.


    Very sad.


    For them.


    The battle between the strong was so unreasonable, and subsequently they didn''t even know what was happening, and when they sensed it, they were already dead.


    "Brother Lin, it''s hard to find, when do we have to find this."


    Qin Yang shouted.


    He never thought he would one day search for a treasure in the Holy Land.


    "Don''t rush, take your time."


    Lin Fan was in a good mood, the harvest could be good, the only pity was that he did not explode the qi of the immortal dweller, if he could explode the qi, how good it would be.


    The youngest immortal dweller in history would have really appeared.


    At this time.


    There were several figures in the distant worlding this way.


    They were all forces affiliated with the Land of the Holy Emperor.


    Themotion here was too big, and it attracted attention long ago. For them, a big event happened in the Land of the Holy Emperor, and they had toe and take a look.


    Just when they arrived at the scene.


    They saw the destion.


    But was a little confusing.


    This ... what the hell was going on.


    Suddenly.


    They saw three figures sneaking around in the ruins, among which they saw one person directly throwing away the body of an elder of the Land of the Holy Emperor with his hands, and there was boundless anger and trepidation in their hearts.


    "What are you doing?" A ck-haired old man scolded angrily.


    His aura was strong, and his gaze was like a falcon, staring deadly at Lin Fan and the others.


    The lucky trio, who were putting things into their storage rings in big bags, all stopped what they were doing, seeing that so many people had arrived, there was still a little panic in their hearts.


    Lin Fan pretended to be calm and said, "Fellow, youe quickly, this ce was overwhelmed, we just searched for survivors here, hoping to save some more people, but unfortunately ... this ce is really too big, it is too difficult to find survivors."


    Qin Yang nodded his head, "Yes, yes, that''s it, and I don''t know who is so cruel to do such a cruel thing."


    "Who the hell are you." People were not stupid, and asked angrily, while inwardly shocked to the extreme. How could the Land of the Holy Emperor be like this, where was the Immortal Emperor, and where were the ten thousand strong people of the Land of the Holy Emperor.


    Lin Fan said, "We are here to save people."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I will tell the truth, the matter here has nothing to do with us, we are just passing by."


    "Since you have all arrived, there is nothing more for us to do."


    "Farewell."


    Lin Fan gave a wink towards Qin Yang and Xiang Fei, brothers, retreat.


    Swoosh!


    The three of them vanish towards the distance.


    The situation was somewhat unclear.


    They were really dragged to watch the show, and everything that happened was inexplicable, what did it have to do with us.


    "Where do you think you''re going."


    The old man roared in anger, the great palm of the sky broke through the sky, the Land of the Holy Emperor turned into ruins, it was a big dea. Although it was impossible for these three people to do, definitely they had something to do with them.


    More importantly.


    The Land of the Holy Emperor''s heavy treasure was not in their possession.


    Lin Fan felt the power sweeping behind him, it was really amazing, the other party''s cultivation was very strong. If they wanted to run, it might not be so easy.


    Waving his hand.


    Exerting mystic art


    The fronts that contained the power of the Great Cutting Technique swept away, and with a puff, the void was torn apart by the fronts, just like paper mache.


    Ah!


    A miserable scream came.


    Lin Fan looked back and stared, the giant palm that had attacked him had broken, and one of the old man''s arms had even been cut off.


    "This ..."


    He didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    The old man looked very strong.


    How could the strike he just waved out with his hand have such a terrifying power.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Dao level Mystic Art Great Cutting Technique.


    Was really that terrifying.


    "It''s a bit interesting, so I''m strong too."


    But now the situation was not good, he did not want to entangle with the other party, leave this ce before talking.

 Chapter 440: Toad Who Wants to Eat Swan

    <h4>Chapter 440: Toad Who Wants to Eat Swan</h4>


    Far away.


    The old man''s face was as gloomy as water, and his broken arm grew back, "Find, find them, and inform the world that the Land of the Holy Emperor was overthrown, and three people stole the heavy treasures of the Holy Emperor."


    "Yes."


    The surrounding crowd was solemn, but what scared them even more was who actually did it.


    The Land of the Holy Emperor was an ancient holynd.


    The Immortal Emperor was even stronger.


    The sun, moon and stars would sink with the lift of a hand and a foot, who could do this?


    The Immortal Realm shook, countless people learned that the Land of the Holy Emperor was destroyed by someone. The rumor was that the Land of the Holy Emperor had provoked an ancient Immortal Emperor who was secluded from the world and whose life span had dried up, and was killed by the Immortal Emperor''s hand.


    There were many rumors, but no one knew the truth.


    Just three young people in the Land of the Holy Emperor, perhaps involved with the Immortal Sovereign.


    Countless ancient holynd and the great powers were secretly put out scouts, prying into the situation. The immortal dweller silenced the relics and would not appear, but if it was not done by the immortal dweller, who could have exterminated the Land of the Holy Emperor.


    Others didn''t know.


    But countless ancient powerhouse was aware that the strongest in the Land of the Holy Emperor was not the Immortal Emperor, but the one who was closed to death, the Holy Emperor.


    The lucky trio fled everywhere.


    The matter of the Land of the Holy Emperor had nothing to do with them, but they were dragged into it, wrongly, really too wrongly.


    "What did you find?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang poured out the harvest and counted it carefully, "The collection time was too little, I didn''t find anything good, but luckily, there are a few things that are considered good."


    In any case, the Land of the Holy Emperors was also an ancient holynd, as long as the route to find was okay, it was natural to find treasures.


    Xiang Fei looked grave and said, "Our current situation is not exactly secondary. Unknowingly, we have been involved in something, the Land of the Holy Emperors was destroyed. Although it was not our doing, we were there, someone will definitely be looking for us."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we''re careful, nothing will go terribly wrong." Lin Fan found that things were different from what he had thought. Once it was about trying to keep a low profile and slowly be stronger without provoking others.


    It was just that things were not as they should be, some things were really not what was in the mind.


    The three of them pondered.


    Considering the things behind.


    Suddenly.


    "Someone is approaching."


    Lin Fan felt the fluctuations, there were quite a few of them. They came here, no one should know, how could someone arrive here, or were they just passing by.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei stared.


    Who wasing?


    Especially at such a critical moment, that wasn''t going to kill them.


    Quack!


    Steeply.


    A figure descended from the sky.


    "What a big toad, there''s something to eat."


    Lin Fan looked up and found a golden toad leaping from afar, moreover it was buy one get one free, and the toad had a swan in its mouth.


    "Bullshit, you''re the toad, your whole family is a toad."


    The golden toadnded, and hearing this, he broke into a cursing. Just as soon as he opened his mouth, the swan fell to the ground, and the startled golden toad hurriedly took the swan in his mouth to prevent the other party from running away.


    Phew!


    A sword light swept in andnded beside the golden toad.


    "Damned evil thief."


    Soon, several figures descended from the sky, led by an old woman, holding an immortal sword. She was murderous, and when she saw the golden toad, she was furious.


    The golden toad didn''t expect the other party to chase so fast, it was a bit hard to run. Then with a twinkle in his eye, he thought of a way and looked at Lin Fan and said, "Big brother, hit her."


    Then pointed at the woman and said.


    "Little old woman, how dare you shout in front of my big brother, my big brother is the one who punches Immortal Emperors and steps on immortal dwellers. Quickly kneel down and give my big brother a good pinch of your feet, maybe he can spare your dog''s life."


    The golden toad made a move of mischief, ying quite skilfully.


    "Humph, no wonder you''re so bold, how dare you go to the immortal pool head swan, it turns out there are aplices." The old woman''s eyes were stern, in order to chase this head of golden toad, they chased for a long time.


    But the golden toad was really too cunning, and was an Immortal Realm foreign species, quite capable.


    Lin Fan said, "You''re all misunderstanding something, we are not rted to him."


    "No need for nonsense." The old woman instantly struck, her sword flickered and swept in, whistling with an ear-piercing sound, enough to show how terrifying the power of this sword was.


    Lin Fan frowned, the old woman was a bit too much.


    It had been so clear that we had nothing to do with this golden toad, but still shot towards them, it was a bit too much.


    He pped his palm, the sharpness was sharper than the sword qi cast by the old woman, directly scattering the sword qi. The power did not diminish, prating and going, the old woman was rmed, bringing her sword to block in front of her.


    Click!


    The immortal sword suffered a heavy blow, difficult to resist, directly broken.


    The old woman''s face was shocked, her body burst back, and thanks to someone dragging her back, she did not crash into the far side.


    "Go ..."


    Whether the opponent was defeated or not, one move would tell.


    However, it also deeply put Lin Fan and others in mind.


    "Awesome."


    The golden toad eximed, did not expect to casually encounter people so powerful, but once he thought of his misfortune, he had a bad feeling, and quickly attacked with the swan in his mouth towards the distance.


    "Everyone, see you again by fate."


    The words just fell.


    He wanted to slip away.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, and a sharp de cut in front of the golden toad, blocking its way.


    "You''re already here, why are you still leaving?" Lin Fan opened his mouth, then said, "Brother Qin, get a pot and boil water, today we will eat toad stew with goose."


    The golden toad stared at the eyes, cold sweat flowing, "You guys are a little cruel, we are a spiritual thing, how can you eat us. Even if you have hatred in your heart, beating a beating is always okay."


    The swan that was in the mouth of the golden toad spoke, "Let go of me, let go of me."


    he voice was very beautiful.


    This was a woman''s voice, the swan was originally a sister.


    "So this is where the story of the toad trying to eat the swan''s flesh begins." Lin Fan eximed.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, it seems to me that this is something of the Immortal Foreign Species, I wonder if it is the golden toad that swallows treasures."


    The golden toad looked at Qin Yang, thenughed, "I didn''t expect someone to really recognize my true identity. Since that''s the case, I won''t hide from you and show my cards, yes, my true self is the Golden Toad of Swallowing Treasures."


    Afterwards.


    The golden toad was seen to put the swan down, and its flexible tongue was pointed at the swan, casting a ban, imprisoning it.


    "Sister, do not shout, you saw me before, make words to humiliate me, now see if I really wants to eat swan meat."


    "Hehehe."


    The golden toadughed a little lewdly.


    But he knew that the situation was slightlyplicated now, and these human immortals had misunderstood him.


    "Fellow, this golden toad that swallows treasures, being chased by people, being outnumbered, really have no choice but to rely on the might of fellow to drive those vicious people away."


    "Here, I am really grateful to all of you."


    The golden toadically sped his fist and thanked, especially when he saw Qin Yang set up the cauldron, he knew that these were ruthless people. They could not be provoked at will, and the group had something to say.


    There was no need to be like this.


    Qin Yang inquired, "Brother Lin, when the pot."


    The golden toad was furious, "You son of a bitch, you really want to eat this senior, can''t you see I''m talking to big brother?"


    "Uh huh?" Qin Yang frowned and became furious, "What an arrogant golden toad, do you know who I am? If you know my identity background, I am afraid you will all have to obediently kneel down for me and take the initiative to send us to eat, it might still be an honor for you."


    The golden toad originally wanted to spout a few angry words with Qin Yang.


    But when he thought about the situation he was facing now, he was definitely outnumbered.


    "Fellow friends, calm down, I was also overwhelmed by anger just now, here are a few immortal treasures, nothing out of respect, please ept them." The golden toad gurgled, and three immortal treasures flew out from its mouth.


    The immortal treasures blossomed into light andnded smoothly in front of the three.


    "The great kindness does not say thank you, this time I can meet three dao friends who help, this kindness is remembered in my heart, when there is an opportunity, we will renew."


    At once.


    The golden toad with the swan in its mouth quickly ran towards the distance.


    That speed was indeed fast.


    It was as if they were afraid that Lin Fan and the others would react and take them directly, and then the situation would be somewhat tragic.


    "Don''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Fan grabbed with his big hand, the strength of the golden toad was not weak, but in front of Lin Fan, the strength that wasn''t weak became very weak.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The golden toad returned to its original position.


    "Big brother, what are your wishes, we can talk slowly, there is no need to get rough."


    The golden toad had a bad premonition and was flustered.


    Had I known this would happen, I shouldn''t have stayed here at that time and led the trouble to these people.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you know that because of you, we, who have been trying to keep a low profile, are being held against us again, and you want to leave things like this by giving three immortal treasures, you are not thinking too much."


    The golden toad looked at Lin Fan in shock.


    The heart was greatly rmed.


    My goodness.


    I didn''t expect to meet a lion''s mouth, three immortal treasures were not enough, it was too much.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength was inferior to the other party.


    He would absolutely cursed.


    You were just ck-hearted, insatiable guys, if it was someone else who got three immortal treasures, they would be very happy, and you guys were disgusted, it was really the hearts of the people, greedy and endless.


    "Fellow, this is an immortal treasure." The golden toad raised the voice, as if it was clearly heard, this was an immortal treasure, and not as scrap as you think.


    Qin Yang said disdainfully, "Immortal treasure? Is immortal treasure very impressive? I even have a headache for immortal treasures now, not because there are too few, but there are too many."


    "Huh." The golden toad looked at Qin Yang strangely, and the meaning revealed in his eyes was clear.


    You fucking blow it.


    Qin Yang said quietly, "With the immortal treasures I have now, an immortal treasure to whip you, you can be drawn to bleed from seven orifices, if it is for Brother Lin, you can even die without a body."


    "Hey, you''ve say so much, looking at your eyes, you still don''t seem to believe."


    "Forget it, there are not many golden toads that have not seen the world."


    ng!


    Qin Yang poured out all the immortal treasures, and at once a strong immortal light covered the ce.


    "Aiyaaah."


    "With only a shake of the little hand, the treasures didn''t even stay in sight, they all slipped out trying to breathe air, really naughty."


    The golden toad stared, looking at the immortal treasures all over the ground, all of which were not of low rank.


    Lin Fan said, "Okay, don''t pretend, I''m worried about your future."

 Chapter 441: This Old Lady is Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 441: This Old Lady is Unreasonable</h4>


    Xiang Fei deeply agreed.


    Qin Yang''s fate was bound to be bumpy, either on the way to being chased or being brutally beaten.


    Those who achieved great things.


    Needed to be careful.


    Qin Yang was in a happy mood, even if there was a deliberate suspicion of this forced, but no matter, the ability to take out the real thing was the hegemony.


    "Indeed it''s a lot. I admire." The golden toad said.


    Qin Yang smiled smugly and put away the immortal treasures, for him, a little disy was good. If he took out the Holy Weapon, he was afraid that he would have to shock the other party''s eyeballs.


    "If you even have to admire these, when I take out the real treasure, I am afraid you will ..."


    Just when Qin Yang was about to close but was about to pretend again, Lin Fan stepped forward and directly pped the other party''s dog head in anger.


    "Okay, before you pretend that you are okay to be beaten."


    Thinking that he, Lin Fan couldn''t see others pretending in front of him.


    Qin Yang held his head, "I just said it casually, but there is really no other meaning."


    Zsa Zsa!


    The wind blew the grass, there were branches and leaves vibrating in the distance, brought up by the wind, but it was very dense, as if a hurricane brought up all the branches and leaves.


    "Someone ising." Lin Fan looked into the distance, originally did not want to invite too many things, but there were always people arriving. It had to be said that sometimes, the road was not as calm as he was thought.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Several figures descended from the sky, an immortal floating down, gracefully, like a nymph above the nine heavens,nding here. The surrounding flowers and nts seemed to sense that, all scrambling to bloom first.


    They were all so eager to show the most beautiful scene in front of the immortal.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, I think I already know how badly we''ve been pitted by this golden toad."


    Qin Yang saw the visitor and his heart and soul trembled as if he knew something big.


    Lin Fan asked, "Is it a big head?"


    Qin Yang nodded, "Well, it''s a big head, the other party is a immortal of the Sacred Land of Jade Pond, number one on the flower list, I didn''t expect this golden toad to be so bold as to steal the swan that went to Jade Pond."


    "So it is, no wonder she''s such a beautiful woman I said, from whence she came and what she''s going to do, so beautiful and heartwarming to look at."


    Lin Fan watched with rapt attention, such a beautiful woman, often did not exist, everything existed in the dream or in the painting.


    But now.


    Until he saw this Jade Pond immortal, he did not know that there really was someone so beautiful.


    "This immortal, I am Lin Fan, from a bookish family with excellent conditions, good strength and okay talent, I wonder if the immortal is confused about life, if the immortal does not mind, I would like to take the immortal to a ce."


    "It''s beautiful there, where you can forget all your worries and share the joy of life."


    Lin Fan smiled, courteous and polite, he really had the temperament of a schrly family''s son.


    Xiang Fei covered his face. God, what was wrong with Brother Lin, why would he had the habit of molesting people when he saw beautiful women, and the women he molested were of umon status and origin.


    Ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Brother Lin is a real man."


    Qin Yang gave a thumbs up, he had to admire. All the way, counting down, how many flower list immortals Brother Lin provoked. He didn''t dare to imagine, and every one of them was provoked by Brother Lin was on the verge of rage and hatred.


    "Unbridled!"


    At this moment, a man beside the Jade Pond immortal angrily chided, he was the flower protector, the immortal''s loyal licking dog. Even though he knew deep down that there was no future, but still guarding the immortal''s side far and silently.


    When the immortal frown, he would secretly weep.


    When the immortal smiles, he would rejoice, just like getting a heavenly encounter.


    But whenever someone dared to humiliate the immortal, he was bound to fight with the other party, even if it was the Immortal Sovereign.


    Even if in the future ...


    The immortal had a partner, he would kneel down and beg the other party to be gentle, it was the first time for the immortal, please be gentle.


    "Why does every immortal have a loyal escort by her side."


    "Brother, answer me a question.


    "Are you a person with a dream?"


    Lin Fan inquired in a loud voice, even if the other party was, in his eyes, a licking dog, he still deserved his admiration, what he admired most was such a person.


    "So what if I do, so what if I don''t?"


    The man''s gaze was unfriendly, his eyes were stern, as if he could strike at Lin Fan at any moment.


    The swan that was imprisoned by the golden toad struggled when it saw the appearance of the Jade Pond immortal, trying to return to the other party''s embrace, but the golden toad pounced the swan to the ground, seemingly suppressing it, but actually taking advantage of it.


    "I see in your eyes, the love and admiration, you like this Jade Pond immortal, as long as you open your golden mouth, I am willing to fulfill you, such as suppressing the Jade Pond immortal, so that you can kiss her."


    Lin Fan did not care how the people around him looked.


    It was just for fun.


    It wasn''t like it was a big deal.


    "You seek death."


    The man reprimanded in a deep voice, his immortal light blossomed as he waved his Immortal Chopping Halberd and chopped down, the man''s ck hair fluttered, each ck hair containing ample essence.


    He waved the immortal chopping halberd, his aura was fierce, sweeping across the eight wildernesses, the void broke, and the immortal qi spewing out of his mouth and nose rolled hot and boiling.


    He was furious to the extreme and was bound to kill the guy who had humiliated the goddess.


    "Awesome, not bad, not bad, but it''s a pity, a strong man at the peak of the Golden Immortals, but he is bewitched by female lust, he can hardly be a great man."


    Lin Fan instantly struck, his fist sted away, the fist light blossomed, the Immortal Chopping Halberd trembled, the intense pain passed, the pain made the man somewhat unable to control the Immortal Chopping Halberd.


    "So strong."


    The man stared, did not expect the other party''s strength to be so terrifying.


    He shouted, and the Golden Immortal Laws broke out of his body, intertwining together with even more fierce power than just now.


    "Sweeping across the eight wildernesses."


    The fierce halberd light whistled, blocking the world and blocking all of Lin Fan''s paths.


    "Whoever humiliates Jade Pond immortal, die."


    Perhaps because the goddess was right next to him, the man erupted with a power that had never been seen before.


    The crowd that had followed Jade Pond immortal came to marvel in their hearts.


    Awesome.


    It was really powerful.


    Jade Pond immortal''s charm was magnificent, even the heavenly pride could do nothing. They were still charmed by the fairy and willingly became the fairy''s side escort.


    When they saw Lin Fan standing there unmoving, while the halberd wasing with a terrifying might, they couldn''t help butugh.


    It seemed that after all, they were too frightened to move.


    Soon.


    A scene that shocked them happened.


    Snap!


    Lin Fan lifted his hand, breezily grasping the Immortal Chopping Halberd, there was no imagined kind of amazing mighty outburst, everything was apparently very calm.


    "Why bother."


    He whispered softly.


    There was a click.


    The Immortal Chopping Halberd cracked, and then turned into hundreds of pieces spilling all over the ground.


    "What?"


    Not to mention the person involved did not dare to believe it, even the people watching werepletely confused.


    This was an immortal treasure.


    But in the other party''s hands, it was like tofu, and then it would be crushed, it was too horrible.


    The man was shocked, but not afraid of the danger. He clenched his fingers into a fist and let out a low roar, his fist light blossomed and emerged as a shadow.


    Lin Fan pped a palm. Boom, the man''s iing fist instantly broke, the body flew backwards, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, it was too scary.


    Just now.


    He felt an irresistible forceing at him.


    "For the sake that you are licking the dog''s pity, I won''t kill you." Lin Fan said.


    Although he didn''t have the man''s experience like this, he understood his heart, because he had spoken out and molested the goddess in his heart, he was furiously looking for his trouble, that was naturally understandable.


    If there was no action.


    He even somewhat despised.


    Therefore, decapitation or something, it was not necessary, the other party did not do anything treacherous, and there was no life and death feud, there was no need to make it so serious.


    At this time.


    A harsh breath came, turning around to see, it turned out to be the Jade Pond immortal hovering a turquoise blue bead above her head, the bead inside as if the starry universe, there were rivers of stars in rotation.


    "Go."


    The Jade Pond immortal urged the bead and turned into a stream of light towards Lin Fan.


    "Come on for real."


    Lin Fanughed and instantly disappeared in ce, while the beads that followed him over seemed to have locked Lin Fan in ce, and ten thousand rays of light blossomed and tinkled as they bombarded Lin Fan.


    He appeared in front of Jade Pond immortal and sted away with a fist, "I was just chatting, why do I have to do this, since you''re so misbehaving, I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    The Jade Pond immortal''s strength was not weak, it could be said that her strength was so strong that perhaps even those Heavenly Pride that he had seen might not be able topete with the Jade Pond immortal.


    For example, Wang Yao, Zuo Xian might not even be able to suppress her.


    The only one who couldpete with it is perhaps the Heavenly Court Young Emperor.


    Facing with the iing punch, Jade Pond immortal didn''t panic at all, her fingers squeezed the immortal technique and softly said, "Zhen!"


    Swoosh!


    The beads disappeared into the void and appeared above Lin Fan''s head, and a curtain of light fell, covering Lin Fan like a waterfall.


    Lin Fan''s cultivation was so powerful that even though he was now in the Golden Immortal Realm, he didn''t panic in the slightest when facing the Great Golden Immortal.


    "Shatter!"


    The Heavenly Dao level Mystic Art erupted in conjunction with the talent, and it was even more terrifying to the extreme.


    Bang!


    The bead was impacted and flew back into the Jade Pond immortal with a swoosh, startling the Jade Pond immortal''s face slightly white, as if she was frightened inside.


    "This treasure is indeed good, if not wrong, it should be a Holy Weapon, but with the breath in it, it seems that you have not refined it much."


    "It is indeed enough to deal with ordinary people."


    "But it''s somewhat insufficient when ites to me."


    Lin Fan said indifferently, he did not inte because his own strength was strong enough. Although his realm did not improve, his strength was bing more and more terrifying day by day.


    No one knew how many mystic arts he had learned, and even more, he was carrying two top Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art.


    Once he got serious.


    The consequences were absolutely terrifying.


    Jade Pond immortal red. Although she was a woman, the fight was very fierce. In this moment, the immortal sleeve waving, full of heavenly train whistling.


    It could be said to cover the sky.


    "Brother Lin, be careful, this seems to be the Jade Pond Holy Land Mystic Art the World Melting Furnace. It can form its own melting furnace world, and willpletely refine the things inside."


    "Shit!"


    "Jade Pond immortal, you are going a bit too far, we are just spectators, how can you also involve us in this."


    Qin Yang reminded Lin Fan, but soon realized that something was wrong, Jade Pond immortal was a bit too much, she actually struck out at them.


    Brother Lin, beat her up."


    "This old bitch doesn''t distinguish between red and white."


    He was the one who cherished flowers, and at this moment, he was also angered by such tactics.

 Chapter 442: Demon Maniac - Lin Fan

    <h4>Chapter 442: Demon Maniac - Lin Fan</h4>


    Lin Fan''s body kept moving with phantom trails.


    Appearing there and there again at one time, it was difficult to capture his figure.


    "Brother Qin said he wanted to beat you up, so I can only apologize to Jade Pond immortal. but don''t worry, I tend not to cause any psychological shadows to women."


    The words just fell.


    He appeared in front of Pond immortal, and pped a palm. Jade Pond immortal''s face did not change, and a light curtain enveloped the four directions.


    Boom!


    This light curtain was somewhat capable of blocking his palm, but this was just the beginning, how could the Great Cutting Technique not be invincible.


    Click!


    The palm broke through the light curtain and fell down fiercely.


    Bang!


    There was sticity.


    Slightly bloated.


    Poof!


    Jade Pond immortal''s face changed in shock, from snow-white face turned red, blood spilled out of the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were shocked, she didn''t expect the other party''s strength to be so terrifying.


    No one paid attention to where Lin Fan pped.


    Even the Jade Pond immortal did not care.


    Maybe she just didn''t think anyone would do that.


    Qin Yang eximed, "Brother Lin, well done, beat this old bitch. With that look, she wouldn''t be number one in the ranking. If you ask me, Meng Xianzi is much more outstanding than her."


    Sure enough.


    For the licking dog, the reason he shouted was just because he was unjust for the goddess in his heart.


    "Don''t hurt the Jade Pond immortal."


    The man who had just been punched and vomited blood by Lin Fan, seeing the fairy vomit blood, his heart was like a knife, and he attacked towards Lin Fan despite his own injuries.


    Bang!


    There was a miserable scream.


    The man was kicked into the distance, lying on the ground vomiting blood, his heart was full of hate.


    Why a I was so weak.


    If I had been stronger ...


    Everything would not have happened.


    Jade Pond immortal had quite a few tricks up her sleeve, and ordinary people of the same realm were no match for Jade Pond immortal, not to mention that Lin Fan''s cultivation was one realm behind Jade Pond immortal.


    This would be a difficult gap for any Heavenly Proud to cross.


    Unless it was the kind of true Heavenly Pride, an existence that rarely appears in hundreds of thousands of years, no one could do it at all.


    But unfortunately.


    Lin Fan was that one in a million existence.


    Bang!


    When he dropped his palm and broke the protection of the Jade Pond immortal, he was using ruthless means. However, when itnded on the Jade Pond immortal, he withdrew a lot of power, otherwise he was afraid of pping it hard and killing the Jade Pond immortal.


    Or maybe it would have blown up there.


    As Lin Fan''s force gradually eased and the parts he pped gradually repeated, the Jade Pond immortal realized that the situation was not right.


    She was heavily injured.


    But for the strong, as long as they didn''t die, they could continue.


    The people around were already confused, from the earlier anger to the final dumbfounded.


    If it was said earlier that Jade Pond immortal was injured, their hearts were furious and they even hated to fight with Lin Fan, why would they do this to such a beautiful fairy.


    Did you know how much our hearts hurt when we saw blood spilling from the corners of the Jade Pond immortal''s mouth?


    But soon.


    They noticed the part that the other party kept tapping. Crazy, it seemed to change twice, once left, once right, and then it was left and right in rotation.


    And what made them more desperate was.


    Jade Pond immortal seemed to have never noticed the problem.


    "Do not shoot, do not shoot, you are not loaded with stones in this, shooting my palm was a little painful." Lin Fan flung his hand and put it in front of him to take a closer look, and then said in shock, "Surprisingly, there is milk fragrance, did you poison it?"


    Poof!


    The Jade Pond immortal couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, she just realized how excessive the other party''s actions were.


    From the beginning to the end, that was where the shots were taken.


    Now he was even sniffing hand incense in front of everyone. She could not bear it, the anger attacked her heart, her face turned pale as if her body was shaking, as if she could faint at any time.


    "Oh my God."


    Qin Yang opened his mouth, he had knelt down. When people asked him why he knelt down, could he say he was shaking?


    Brother Lin was really a beast.


    Previously, he overturned the idea that he wasn''t, but now it seemed that this was a fucking beast, and there was absolutely no mistake.


    "You bastard ..."


    The Jade Pond immortal stared with angry eyes. Because of too much anger, her delicate body was trembling. She had never encountered such a situation before, and now what made her even more groundless was that she hadn''t even found out from the beginning.


    Only now did she find out.


    Looking down.


    It glowed.


    Just like the iron stone was touched for a long time, there was a luster.


    Lin Fan frowned, "Why did the Jade Pond immortal say that, not defeating me, and then began to pout? The battle is fierce, life and death are all in a sh, misunderstandings happen all the time."


    "But how can one press such a name on someone just because of that."


    "If the Jade Pond immortal can''t afford to lose, she can leave. I, Lin Fan, am still unwilling to talk to a small woman in general."


    What a great righteousness.


    Taking enough advantage, yet saying such words. Those who were not in a good state of mind, could be vomited blood by his words.


    Hmm!


    Jade Pond immortal''s state of mind was not good.


    She already vomited blood many times.


    Those people around looked at Lin Fan, their eyes rested on his hands. How they wished that those hands were them, intimately touching, and touching a bit too many times.


    Let people envy.


    "I''ll definitely kill you." Jade Pond immortal was full of hatred and put down these words to leave.


    Lin Fanughed, "My generation of cultivators walk upright and sit up straight, I''ll wait for you toe, and next time Ie, I''ll still p you with these hands so that you''ll always remember."


    Poof!


    The figure that was already far away shook once again, and blood spilled out into the world.


    "Ai! This kind of immortal schr with a low state of mind won''t make it to the end after all."


    Lin Fan felt that they were not in a good state of mind.


    If a goddess specifically attacked his lower limbs, he would definitely not have any reaction, but instead shouted out ...


    Come on, so you could see clearly.


    Xiang Fei came in front of Lin Fan and said rather helplessly.


    "Brother Lin, do not feel free to give your name in the future, I am afraid that your reputation in the outside world will be bad."


    He was being honest.


    Just those people now, it would definitely spread out.


    Once it spread, they would definitely had a bad time. The Jade Pond immortal had many admirers, and many of them were terrifying Heavenly Pride.


    If Brother Lin offended all the flower list fairies.


    Basically, there was no need to mingle.


    Find a ce to live in seclusion was the best choice.


    "Brother Lin, I, Qin Yang, am kind of convinced, the way you acted even if you gave me ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to do what I once thought." Qin Yang admired very much, then very lewdly said, "That, can I see these hands, I swear, I absolutely will not smell, just want to see what the hands that can make Jade Pond immortal is unable to endure. What looks like."


    "Qin Yang, how can you be so lewd, to think that someone as bright and upright as Brother Xiang and I would befriend you is also a miracle." Lin Fan sighed.


    Qin Yang rolled his eyes, to which he could only say, we were all family members, can you show some face?


    The exchange between the golden toad and the swan was alsoing to an end.


    "Jade Pond immortal really does not want you, not even think of you, it is better to follow me." The golden toad smiled and said.


    You could say that I was a toad eating swan meat, see if I had the ability.


    Xiang Fei said, "We should not stay here for a long time. Jade Pond immortal ate a big loss here, she definitely will not be good enough to rest. Once the strongest people from Jade Pond Holy Land arrive, we may not be able to escape."


    Lin Fan agreed.


    He was not afraid of the small onesing, but afraid that the other side would think for a moment ande to some big guys, then it was really irresistible.


    The golden toad originally thought it could get out of the tiger''s mouth.


    But unexpectedly, the other party still thought of him, even if he left, he did not forget to take him away with him.


    "Fellow, we are all new to each other, there is no need to be like this."


    He shouted.


    But these were of no use at all.


    After returning to the holynd, Jade Pond immortal returned to the mountain peak like frost, no one knew what Jade Pond immortal had experienced, why she was so cold, even without getting close, she could feel chilled all over.


    And following the people who went before, it was impossible to resist telling what they had seen and heard.


    People who heard about this matter.


    The first reaction was disbelief.


    Jade Pond immortal was such a person, surrounded by strong flower protectors, how could there be such a curfew people intrusion.


    When there were too many people who said that.


    There was no way even if they did not believe.


    At the same time, it was a deep shock.


    What kind of divine figure would dare to do such a thing, not afraid of not being able to mingle in the Immortal Realm?


    There were many supporters of Jade Pond immortal, and many of them were the sons of ancient families, disciples of holy ces, and those figures were the ones who stood out and stomped their feet, and the earth had to shake three times.


    Those who were in their thoughts, would not want to live.


    When the Jade Pond Holy Land wanted to suppress this matter, it had already spread out.


    This was big news, there was no telling how many people''s eyeballs could be shocked.


    Lin Fan''s foolishness of dering himself was known.


    Qin Yang as the son of an Immortal Sovereign family, he would be in any pretentious scene at one time, and there were naturally many people who knew who he was.


    As for Xiang Fei who was too mysterious, no one knew.


    At a Holy Cit.


    This ce was not the territory of any major power, but between the four domains. It was convenient for the exchange of Heavenly Pride of the four domains, so it was famous for this reason.


    Inside the tavern.


    "Big news, big news. The Jade Pond immortal of the Jade Pond Holy Land fought with someone and was photographed dozens of times in a row on sensitive parts, the impact is quite big, innocence is not preserved."


    At this moment, a man with extraordinary temperament, creating the bell divine show, just like the masterpiece of the world.


    When he heard this, he frowned and directly grabbed and pinched the person who was talking nonsense across the air.


    "What are you talking about?" He questioned in an angry voice.


    The person who passed on the news, although afraid, held his head up and said, "This matter is totally true, from the Jade Pond Holy Land, many people were present at the time, they all saw it with their own eyes, how can it be false."


    There was killing intent in the man''s eyes, many people who knew him well knew that he adored the Jade Pond immortal.


    No wonder, when they met with those people this time, they wanted to say something several times, as if they wanted to tell him something, but in the end, they did not say anything, so it must be this matter.


    "Who is he?" The man asked.


    he person who passed on the message felt a coldness, and met the other person''s eyes, and his heart and soul trembled, as if he was frightened.


    "His name is Lin Fan, people give him a nickname."


    "The Demon Maniac."

 Chapter 443: We Unveil the Uprising and Follow the Footsteps

    <h4>Chapter 443: We Unveil the Uprising and Follow the Footsteps</h4>


    A city.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Many diners around were talking loudly.


    It was a very usual thing, but something was not quite right with the content of their conversation.


    "Have you heard? Jade Pond immortal met a thief some time ago and was attacked by the thief''s salty hands."


    "I have heard, I heard that the Jade Pond immortal was angry and cried."


    "What a fierce man."


    "Bai Haitang, who is known as the Cursive Sword Master, said that whoever can kill the other party will get the Cursive Sword Skill as a gift."


    "That''s great, Cursive Sword Skill is an iparable sword skill created by a Spiritual Elixir in the world, with infinite power, I didn''t expect it to be a gift."


    "You guys say so much, you haven''t even said who this person is."


    "Demon Maniac Lin Fan."


    Puff!


    The next table, someone who just drank a ss of wine, heard this nickname, and directly could not help but spurt out.


    Qin Yang opened his mouth andughed silently, pointing at Lin Fan, as if to say, ''You ... Demon Maniac, who the hell started this, it was too festive.''


    "Haha!"


    Qin Yang held his red face, his hands squeezed into fists, wanting to hammer the table in anger, but couldn''t do it too bluntly. He held his neck veins emerged.


    "This fellow, I wonder what''s so funny." A drinker asked.


    Qin Yang waved his hand and said, "Nothing is funny, it''s just that this nickname is somewhat ... kind of peculiar."


    The drinker looked serious, gruff, "Demon Maniac, indicating that this person''s hands are very powerful. If you encounter, you can''t defend yourself. Even the Jade Pond immortal is hit. For us, I''m afraid it''s extremely scary existence."


    When Qin Yang heard this, he almost couldn''t hold back hisughter again, "You can rest assured that the Demon Maniac has absolutely no idea about you. I heard that this Demon Maniac specializes in attacking the chest of the Jade Pond immortal, hitting the chest of the Jade Pond immortal until it puffs up, taking advantage of all the men in the world who want to take advantage of it."


    People in the restaurant were quiet and silent.


    No one spoke.


    It was all a bolt from the blue.


    Their hearts were dripping blood as the goddess of their dreams was subjected to such cruel methods.


    A group of people then gathered around and discussed.


    I wonder how the man''s hand felt when he touched it. It must have been great.


    Lin Fan ndly drank his wine and ate his food, what was happening around him was of no concern to him.


    "Brother Lin, you are really calm enough." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan said, "What can I do if I''m not calm, tell them that I''m the Demon Maniac you guys are talking about?"


    He was now angry.


    Who on earth was so uneducated to give him this nickname.


    Was it still human?


    Xiang Fei said, "Low profile is the main thing, it''s bad to cause panic."


    At this moment, the golden toad and the swan were hostages, the swan was imprisoned and could hardly move, while the golden toad rolled his eyes and thought of a way to escape.


    He knew very well that following the other side was a dead end.


    If he offended Jade Pond immortal, there would be no ce for him in the whole world.


    "Fellow, I have no grudge against you, why should I be forced to stay, how about letting me go?" The golden toad spoke.


    He was originally a foreign species, and to put it nicely, he was an ancient divine beast of the Immortal Realm.


    You mortals had gone too far to treat me with such great disrespect.


    Lin Fan said, "What''s the hurry, just have a good chat."


    The golden toad knew it was not good.


    It seemed that he could only save himself.


    The golden toad stared with rolled eyes at the surrounding situation. Many people were discussing the matter of the Jade Pond immortal, if the news that the other party was Lin Fan, the Demon Maniac, was disseminated and caused confusion, then he would certainly be able to leave safely.


    He quietly waited.


    Just at that moment.


    The golden toad leaped up and eximed, "Fellow, this person is the Demon Maniac Lin Fan, he vited the immortal in your hearts, what are you waiting for?"


    "Unveil the uprising, wave the g, return the innocence of my goddess toe."


    The golden toad stepped on the chair with one foot and the table with the other, crossed his arms with one hand and pointed his finger to the sky with the other.


    Great sense.


    The world was big, what the old me golden toad himself said was true, what are you waiting for.


    Quiet!


    Quiet all around.


    Qin Yang froze, the chopsticks in his hand fell on the table, tinkling.


    Lin Fan looked at the golden toad in amazement, not expecting the tiny golden toad to have such guts.


    "It''s not good." Xiang Fei had a bad feeling, he feared there would be a battle.


    The golden toad secretly smug, chaos up, riot up, I golden toad off the shell, take the swan away from here, far away, wander the world, who could stop me, and who could hold me back.


    But soon.


    The situation was different from what the golden toad or Xiang Fei thought.


    There was no riot.


    Instead, the surrounding diners were looking at Lin Fan enviously.


    There was a glow in their eyes.


    It was the glow of admiration.


    It was like seeing an idol.


    "Is he Lin Fan, the Demon Maniac?"


    "Being known is better than meeting, meeting is better than being known. Indeed, the apparatus is impressive, handsome and extraordinary. "


    "The old man has never seen such a face in the world of divine calction. What a surprise, what a surprise."


    There was not the kind of scene where the crowd was about to fight with Lin Fan when they heard about it.


    Instead, there was conversation.


    Lin Fan told Xiang Fei to keep a good eye on the golden toad. This guy was so arrogant, he would take his time to clean him upter, then he sped his fist and said, "Fellow, first time meeting, how are you?"


    "Fellow Demon Maniac, hello."


    "Fellow Demon Maniac, you''re awesome."


    The crowd sped their fists and looked at Lin Fan as if they were seeing an idol, there was a glint in their eyes.


    The golden toad was a little confused, it was not like what he thought. ording to reason, the crowd should all flock to Lin Fan and directly fight with him, with their mouths screaming, ''Letting you slight the goddess in my heart, I will fight with you.''


    But now ...


    You guys were too disappointing.


    "Do you all have a family status, or are you all rootless, alone and arduous in the immortal world?" Lin Fan asked.


    The people looked at each other, all ashamed, obviously, they were not satisfied with their origins.


    A big man who was open chested and leaked nothing said, "I, Lao Zhang, am a pig killer. By chance I found an immortal technique inside a wild boar, and from then on I embarked on the path of immortal cultivation, but I am a rough man, and I have no background or status, so I can only make a living."


    Inspirational!


    The crowd admired.


    "I am a poor schr, asionally road ancient temple, and a female demon acquaintance, she does not want to see me die of old age, passed on my cultivation of immortality method." A frail schr-like man said.


    The crowd ...


    The envy, admiration, good voluptuous encounter, full of sexual blessings.


    "Hmm but that female demon. Because of saving me, was killed by the immortal sect."


    Crowd ...


    Sympathy, condolences, the past would not go, the future would note.


    Lin Fan said, "I am like all of you, Ie from an ordinary background, but have an unwilling heart, the recent rumors of the outside world Demon Maniac is indeed me, but I do not care about it."


    Immediately after that.


    He stood directly on the table and swept his gaze at the crowd and said.


    "Rise up the grass of the minuscule, turn into a frenzy to gallop the great universe. Although we are ordinary, we have a resigned heart, what can that Jade Pond immortal do, is it because she has a lofty position and countless Heavenly Pride embracing her that she can leave us out of the equation?"


    Lin Fan spoke in a deep voice, but exuded an uplifting aura.


    "Well said."


    "Fellow Demon Maniac has a point."


    Lin Fan continued, "To tell you all the truth, touching is touching, and why are those Heavenly Pride chasing me because they are envious, jealous, and I did what they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do."


    "So what if she''s a goddess, what if she''s an immortal, what if she can only let the Heavenly Pride have a kiss while we, the rootless, can only stare."


    "So, I did it, I did it not only because of myself, but for the countless rootless people in the Immortal Realm, just to show them."


    "Not only do we have this heart, but we also pay actions for this."


    "Take this one for example ..."


    Lin Fan pointed at the golden toad, who looked at Lin Fan a little confused, not quite understanding what the other party meant.


    "The swan beside him is the swan of the Jade Pond, moreover the pet of the Jade Pond Immortal, but this golden toad does not fear the power of the Jade Pond and has a breath in his heart."


    "Toad eating swan meat you say is impossible, today he will eat."


    "So he seeded, and the swan became his appendage."


    Lin Fan crossed his waist, frothing at the mouth, his aura shocked the whole room, countless people looked up at Lin Fan, for some reason, to them, the Demon Maniac shone brightly, like a bright sun, illuminating the dark path in front of their eyes.


    "Good, well said."


    "Fellow Demon Maniac is too awesome."


    "That''s right, why does an immortal goddess have to be a Heavenly Pride''s, we also have a heart to possess an immortal goddess."


    "I generation of immortals witnessed the dao heart. I will go forward, not even afraid of the sky, why fear immortals."


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, unknowingly, he apuded.


    "Beastly, beastly, beastly ..."


    He shouted slogans.


    The people around him heard the slogan and surprisingly, they also unconsciously followed.


    "Beastly, beastly, beastly!"


    Bullish!"


    Rich rhythmic beat came out.


    The passers-by outside the restaurant, hearing the chaos inside the restaurant, were also amazed by the situation.


    "Who is beastly?"


    "Why is everyone calling this person''s name."


    Lin Fan found that his eloquence was quite okay, and the most crucial thing was that what he said resonated with them, if he told them something about the inside of the Cave of the World.


    They might have been dumbfounded and asked, what the heck was Cave of the World.


    "Fellow Daoist Hand Demon Maniac, I wonder how does it feel to be inside an immortal goddess'' ce?" An immortal asked very shyly, when asking this question, he wanted to find a crack to hide, how could he ask such shameless words.


    But holding it in for a long time would have an extremely bad effect on the psyche.


    Once released.


    It was as if the heart demon was broken and the essence was sublimated.


    The immortals in the restaurant, felt a little on the table for such questions, but often the most vulgar words, the most resonant to the crowd.


    How did it feel to the touch?


    They all wanted to know in their hearts if it was different from touching others or if there was anything special about it.


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously and stretched out his hand.


    The crowd did not understand.


    Lin Fan said, "Both of my hands have touched. In that case, then you will touch my hands and feel them with your heart, maybe you will have a different feeling."

 Chapter 444: Let鈥檚 See His Face

    <h4>Chapter 444: Let''s See His Face</h4>


    A hand was ced in front of the crowd.


    How conspicuous.


    Qin Yang''s jaw dropped as he looked at Lin Fan, he abruptly found another true face of Brother Lin, which was really able to blindly a few blow.


    The blowing that made he believed the ghost story a little.


    There was a big man walking, his appearance looked like a vicious person. If the Immortal Realm could rate the top ten viins based on appearance alone, this person was definitely one of them.


    "I''ll do it."


    The big man grabbed Lin Fan''s hand, and steeply, his body trembled.


    Even Lin Fan was a little confused.


    Just touch it, why did you tremble?


    "Feel it, I feel it ..." The big man''s expression melted, and the fierce face instantly changed its appearance.


    Looked at Lin Fan shuddered.


    What a horrible person.


    It reminded him of the horror movie.


    "Warm, soft, sweet smelling ..."


    Every living being had the ability to fantasize, and when they turned on their brains, many incredible things woulde to mind.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    Unbelievable.


    They had never thought that such a thing could happen.


    The surrounding immortal were amazed.


    They were all tickled by the big man, true or false, could this even be felt?


    Even Lin Fan was baffled by him, these hands did touch, but it was long ago. Even he couldn''t pretend to be so realistic if he imagined it.


    Soon.


    The surrounding immortals all scrambled to grab Lin Fan''s hands.


    "Wow! I feel it too."


    "Soft, really soft."


    "Jade Pond Immortal are worthy of being goddess...."


    Lin Fan blinked, they said so realistically that he thought everything was true.


    Qin Yang unbelievingly scratched. It was nothing, wasn''t it just an ordinary pair of hands?


    You guys had a bewitched


    Damn!


    The entrance to the city.


    A very extraordinary man appeared, attracting frequent sideways nces around the passers-by. It was not that the other party was handsome and astounding, but that the other party exuded a sharp aura.


    The man was Bai Haitang, known as the Cursive Sword Master.


    In the Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Pride was also a quite famous existence, with the invisible sword qi to kill an unknown number of strong enemies.


    Some knowledgeable immortals were shocked and said.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this person should be Cursive Sword Master Bai Haitang."


    "Surprisingly, it''s him. I heard that since he suppressed the Ancient Hall Heavenly Pride Gu Yun, he went back to seclusion, but I didn''t expect toe out of seclusion."


    "I wonder what''s so important abouting to this remote city."


    Bai Haitang cultivation level was very high, and he heard the whispered words of those immortals around him.


    Hid mood was very good.


    Slightly smug.


    A true Heavenly Pride naturally had to pass on their fame, otherwise who would know who you were.


    Looking at the current situation, he at least knew that everything he had done was sessful.


    When he fought Gu Yun of the Ancient Temple, countless people came to watch. In that battle, he realized the highest realm of the Cursive Sword Skill, the Formless Sword Skill, and if he hadn''t shown mercy, he would have killed Gu Yun.


    But hearing the Jade Pond immortal suffer humiliation, how could he still close the door and note out. He directly broke the door to kill this evil thief for the Jade Pond immortal.


    No matter what.


    It was necessary to find the other side before the other Heavenly Pride acted, to prove that only he, Bai Haitang, was the most outstanding.


    Gradually.


    There were passing voices that made Bai Haitang almost violently angry.


    "Someone in the restaurant ahead is talking about the Jade Pond immortal being taken advantage of."


    "True or false, it''s naturally true, I just listened there for a while."


    "Who is the Jade Pond immortal?"


    "A goddess, very beautiful."


    "Beautiful, is she as beautiful as my second flower?"


    Bai Haitang stood in ce, his face turned gloomy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a bold person who openly discussed the Jade Pond immortal, and as a supporter of the immortal''s side, he naturally couldn''t tolerate it.


    A stern aura spread out.


    The surrounding people all felt a little ufortable, their bodies seemed to be suppressed, not daring to breathe a breath.


    Bai Haitang walked towards the restaurant that the other party said.


    Soon.


    He stood outside the tavern, and heard the voice that made him angrying from inside.


    What Jade Pond immortal''s ...


    And how soft and warm.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Haitang couldn''t help but roar, stepped directly into the tavern. The junior came forward to receive him, but he was overturned by a p and ran to the second floor.


    "Who, exactly who dares to humiliate Jade Pond immortal here."


    "I, Bai Haitang, the Cursive Sword Master, must take his dog''s head."


    Bai Haitang''s aura was so strong that the surrounding immortals were afraid, apparently not expecting to really attract a strong person, and it was Bai Haitang, who was known as the Cursive Sword Master.


    The crowd made a way.


    Qin Yang knew that another immortal''s escort had arrived, ''Why bother, wouldn''t it be nice if we buried some things in our hearts?''


    Lin Fanughed, "Speaking of Heavenly Pride, there is a Heavenly Prideing, you are the Cursive Sword Master Bai Haitang?"


    "The name you have heard of." Bai Haitang asked in a cold voice, his eyes were stern, as if there were two sharp swords suspended.


    "Naturally I have heard of it, just now we were discussing you. There is number one licking dog around Jade Pond immortal, and you are number two licking dog, in order to avenge the immortal, you didn''t even close the door before killing out. I admire you, I admire you."


    Lin Fan sped his fist to express his admiration.


    The surrounding immortal were in awe of Bai Haitang.


    It wasn''t just the other party''s status.


    It was even more the strength of the other party.


    " You seek death."


    Bai Haitang was furious. He put his fingers together, a small green strain of grass was suspended between his fingers. He waved his arm, and with a swoosh, invisible sword qi swept away, and to the surrounding people, this kind of power was really terrifying, like being inside a prison.


    The harsh sword qi was too sharp.


    Their bodies could be sliced into several pieces at any time.


    "This is the Cursive Sword Skill, it''s really too terrifying."


    Someone eximed.


    Bai Haitang face was as dark as water. The Cursive Sword Skill was actually a simple mystic art, the Dragon de sensed the World Dao,prehended the Void Dao, the Sharpness Dao, the Trajectory Dao, and finally the Dao condensed into a supreme mystic art.


    And he got by chance.


    He had been practicing for hundreds of years, and had long been practicing the Cursive Sword Skill to the point of perfection, which was not something that anyone could resist.


    A momentter.


    Bang!


    Bai Haitang knelt in front of Lin Fan, the pressure on his body was tremendous. He struggled and roared, but the pressure on his body was like an ancient mountain range, pressing him down so much that he could no longer breathe.


    "Thief Lin, you only dare to sneak attack when I''m not ready, if you have the guts, fight me to the death."


    He was resigned in his heart.


    Not even knowing what was happening. The exerting the Cursive Sword Skill was being suppressed by a piece of scripture, and he didn''t even know what it was. In the blink of an eye, he became like this.


    "Oh, it is already like this, yet still so hardened. Amazing enough." Lin Fan patted the other party''s head andughed, "You can all take a look, this is Cursive Sword Skill Bai Haitang, the Jade Pond immortal''s number two flower protector."


    "As you all think, the Heavenly Pride is just like that, it''s no big deal, two arms, two legs."


    The immortal were shocked by Lin Fan''s strength, they didn''t expect it to be so strong, even the Cursive Sword Skill was no match, it was too strong.


    "Let go of me."


    Bai Haitang was furious, thinking about what position he was in, to encounter such a scenario, being surrounded like an animal, hatred in his heart was unending.


    Steeply.


    There was a Heavenly Pride being beaten up and kneeling there, naturally evoking curiosity in the hearts of many people.


    Lin Fan held up Bai Haitang''s chin andmented, "You''re good-looking, very handsome indeed, but this face doesn''t seem to be too good. Just now, that divine calctor came out to say a few words and see how his face looks like."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t have psychological pressure, after reading the faceter, I have to take him away."


    The original immortal who dared toe forward.


    They were all afraid of being retaliated afterwards.


    But Lin Fan''s words made them all felt much more at ease.


    The divine teller gazed at him and shook his head, "This Cursive Sword Master, his appearance is indeed handsome, but this face has a decaying appearance in rtion to what I just observed."


    The crowd was amazed and puzzled, looking closely, they really did not see any decaying phase of Bai Haitang.


    The divine teller pointed to Bai Haitang and said, "Look carefully, there are eight points in total, and these eight points summarize his whole body."


    "Tall but not straight."


    "Thin and without spirit."


    "Too hard beard."


    "The sexes are reversed."


    "Eyes with light but cloudy."


    "Serpentine and leaping."


    "Fat and weak."


    "Many movements and unstable."


    "These are the eight points, he has all the points. If this old man counts on his fingers, it''s amazing, so he has this disaster in his life.


    The surrounding immortal looked at each other, all very confused looking at each other.


    Did you understand?


    I didn''t understand.


    Could you see it?


    I really couldn''t see it.


    But ...


    "Awesome, awesome, I didn''t think the old man was really a master."


    "So the heavenly pride is just like this, the face is not as good as ours."


    "After meeting him, he is not as good as known, disappointed."


    The immortal shook their heads and were disappointed with Bai Haitang, who was blown up like that outside and was thought to be some great figure, but now it seemed to be nothing more than that.


    Bai Haitang''s blood was boiling, the corners of the mouth overflowing blood. Murdering and killing, the most ferocious words, especially as he was a Heavenly Pride, when had he ever encountered such a situation.


    Even


    He wished everyone had the guts to cut him down with a single sh.


    "If you guys have the guts to wait for me, one day, you will pay for this." Bai Haitang burned all the people who had mocked him one by one in his mind.


    Qin Yang patted Bai Haitang''s shoulder and said regretfully, "Brother, do you still think you can have a chance?"


    He felt that these Heavenly Proud were not as good as him.


    Unruly and untamed was the normal life norm, but one had to have some brains to do so.


    It was already this situation now.


    Bai Haitang actually felt that there was still a chance to leave.


    He knew what kind of person Brother Lin was, and caught the opportunity not to let the other side leave. Just as Brother Lin said earlier about a pig farm or something.


    Bai Haitang skimmed his head, did not want to say a word more.


    Today was the most humiliating time for him, as long as he could leave alive, no matter what, he had to kill the other party.


    It was not early.


    Lin Fan sped his fist and said, "Everyone, it''s gettingte, we should also leave. Remember what I just said, work hard, have a dream, you will seed one day, don''t you think so?"


    The immortal sped their fists and said, "Fellow Demon Maniac has a point."


    Xiang Fei shook his head, really, the immortal path of those people was also broken.

 Chapter 445: Battle with Immortal Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 445: Battle with Immortal Sovereign</h4>


    These immortal were very fond of Lin Fan.


    Because Lin Fan gave them a very different feeling, obviously very powerful, even the Heavenly Pride were defeated in his hands, but he was very friendly and polite to them.


    Just as the truly strong give a little care to the weak.


    It would be richly rewarded.


    Suddenly.


    There was a mighty pressure that intimidated the crowd that enveloped the city.


    Lin Fan looked up towards the distance, and in a distant direction, there was a figure standing there, and the mighty pressure that enveloped this city was spread out by that figure.


    "How could it being after me?"


    He pondered for a moment and did not think about it.


    "Fellow, I will see you again as fate would have it." Lin Fan sped his fist and then carried Bai Haitang towards the entrance of the city.


    Inside the city pond.


    Xiang Fei said softly, "Brother Lin, the peopleing are most likely from the Jade Pond Holy Land, just why are they chasing after us?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but maybe it''s because of this swan, we took the golden toad with us, but it''s no harm, this golden toad owes us karmater."


    Bai Haitang coldly said, "Do you know who ising, to tell you, this person is one of the Jade Pond Holy Land''s supreme elders, the old man Tang Xing, who pursued to this ce. If you want to escape his old man''s pursuit, it is a dream."


    "What a lot of nonsense." Lin Fan angrily pped Bai Haitang''s head, making the other party''s head dizzy, and the anger in his heart did not diminish in the slightest.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan handed the little girl and the caterpir to Qin Yang, "You take them and leave this ce, I wille to you afterwards."


    "Brother Lin, who are you looking down on, once I tell you my status, do you think he Jade Pond Holy Land would dare not give me face?"


    Qin Yang knew the worry in Lin Fan''s heart.


    But once he thought of his own status, then what was there to fear.


    The Qin family''s Little Immortal Sovereign was here, try to touch me if you dare.


    "You stop, you have the weakest cultivation, staying here is a burden."


    Lin Fan felt that if he was not defeated. Even if he escaped, he still had a great deal of certainty, but even before the fight, the chances of winning were still uncertain.


    Bai Haitang sneered, "When you encounter the arrival of strong people from the Jade Pond Holy Land, do you think you can escape so easily? I''m telling you, don''t be delusional, weren''t you just so arrogant? I would like to see how much more arrogant you can be. "


    Bang!


    Qin Yang kicked in the crotch of Bai Haitang.


    "Why are you such a nonsense guy, I can''t even stand you."


    "Brother Lin, beat him to death ..."


    Bai Haitang held his red face, angrily looking at Qin Yang. Such insidious and shameless moves were even performed, it was really despicable.


    Qin Yang saw the other party still angrily stare at him, swinging his fist, indicating that if you dared to stare at me again, I would beat you.


    "Brother Lin, I''m with you, the two of us may not have no chance to join forces."


    Xiang Fei gazed into the distance, but even though they were so far apart, they could still feel the other party''s power.


    It was indeed not to be underestimated.


    "No, you leave with Qin Yang, I have a way."


    Lin Fan wanted to see what the Jade Pond Holy Land wanted to do. It was a bit too much to send experts for just a little misunderstanding. As for whether it woulde because of the swan, that naturally did not need to be said. It was just a pet, how could it attract the arrival of strong people.


    "Go!"


    Lin Fan said, then he walked towards the outside of the city, the other side did not make a move, obviously waiting for him to leave this ce. If the strong people made a move, this city might not be able to be protected.


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang nced at each other and took the little girl to leave this ce.


    Brother Lin has said so, naturally, he had his own ideas.


    Far away.


    It was far away from that city.


    He waited here.


    Soon.


    A figure in the distance attacked with an amazing aura, and the space around it shook slightly, an aberration caused by the strong man''s qi as it spread.


    [Tang Xing: Immortal Realm Sixth Level Immortal Sovereign Realm.]


    "Senior Tang Xing, I wonder what has offended you, please tell the junior, or let the junior know a reason." Lin Fan inquired.


    The other party was an Immortal Sovereign powerhouse.


    Looking at the fall of the veteran Immortal Sovereign powerhouse, one could see that the qi was very strong, the mystic arts practiced were amazing, and he was carrying heavy treasures, trying to suppress them might be a dream.


    But there were times, in case it became so.


    "Jade Pond immortal is not subject to humiliation."


    Tang Xing had pale white hair, his posture was upright, his eyes were as deep as the stars. He was like a king descending, controlling the world, and Lin Fan, in front of him, was a subject under the king, and now Lin Fan was more like a thief who wanted to rebel.


    Lin Fanughed, "Immortal Tang misunderstood, when have I ever humiliated Jade Pond immortal, I just had intimate contact with her in battle."


    Bai Haitang shouted.


    "Senior Tang save me, save me ..."


    At this moment.


    Tang Xing saw Bai Haitang, his expression was slightly surprised, "Cursive Sword Master ..."


    Bai Haitang said with a shameful face, "Senior, I was sneak attacked by this thief, unfortunately, he was subdued, while even more so, a group of immortals humiliated me, I vowed to personally avenge this."


    Even at this moment.


    He still would not admit his defeat.


    "Release the Cursive Sword Master, and you can be spared." Tang Xing said.


    Bai Haitang was a Sword Pavilion heir, and saving him would be considered a favor owed by the Sword Pavilion.


    Lin Fan put Bai Haitang into the Heavenly Tripod. He could not keep the five piglets inside, so he killed them directly, hoping to explode a little qi and reduce his pressure.


    Wait quietly.


    Other things were no longer important, the most important thing was the qi.


    There was none.


    Still nothing.


    The prompted thing didn''t have qi, so hopefully one woulde out.


    [Obtain qi for 400,000.]


    He did not know who popped it out, but it did solve the urgent need.


    His realm was still the Golden Immortal Realm. But in fact, he could casually run his qi and raise it to the Great Immortal Realm.


    But this seemed to be unnecessary for the time being.


    A million and a half qi should be enough.


    "Junior Lin Fan challenges Senior Immortal with a Golden Immortal realm cultivation, crossing two realms, please."


    He sped his fist and said.


    The Golden Gourd wrapped around, the golden river water boiled and swept through the world, the golden glow amazed Immortal Sovereign Tang, a very impressive immortal treasure.


    But even so.


    The difference between the two realms, he could take the other party down with a casual move, and Lin Fan was a fish on the chopping block in his eyes, grasping and pinching at will.


    "Junior, knowing that the realm is low, and still have the heart to challenge, this sovereign admires you for having such guts, you strike, in case you are suppressed in your heart if you are not defeated in one move."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was very confident in his own strength, what Lin Fan did to him was just a joke.


    "Good, I''m offended then."


    Lin Fan sped his fist, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, then with a bang, the void beneath his feet cracked, his martial dao was strong, his immortal techniques were even stronger, thebined power of the two exploded out to be even more terrifying.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang underestimated him.


    This was a very normal thing.


    But underestimation was often costly.


    It was necessary to seize the moment and be strategic in Martial Dao battles, even if it was the same for Immortal Dao battles.


    He pretended to be weak to make Immortal Sovereign Tang thought he was really weak and thus let down his guard, but it was true that Immortal Sovereign Tang was not the least bit wary of him, what face would Immortal Sovereign Tang have if he could not take down a strong Golden Immortal.


    "Immortal prison."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang looked indifferent, as Lin Fan hurriedly approached, his robe flung, the void in front of him shook, and thew condensed into a prison to cover Lin Fan.


    This move alone, he did not think the other party could have any ability to resist.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was worthy of being an Immortal Sovereign.


    The technique was a terror.


    Even if a Great Golden Immortal was deep in an immortal prison and wanted to get out, perhaps it would be difficult.


    "Little friend, you no longer have the power to resist, follow me to Jade Pond and ask for punishment." Immortal Sovereign Tangsaid with a nd expression.


    Unfortunately ...


    A shocking scene urred.


    Lin Fan''s qi rose high as he sted the immortal prison with one fist, followed by a fist that swept in under Immortal Sovereign Tang''s stunned gaze. With a boom, it ruthlessly sted Immortal Sovereign Tang''s face.


    Bang!


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was astonished, obviously not expecting the other party to be able to have such terrifying strength.


    His body retreated, sliding out two traces in the air.


    "Good, good, it''s true that this sovereign has underestimated little friend." Immortal Sovereign Tangughed, obviously not expecting to suffer a secret loss in the hands of a little friend.


    This was something that was not expected.


    Just when he looked up at Lin Fan, he found that Lin Fan''s fingers pinched the spell formation, and a golden light struck into the void, while many more immortal stones were put into stabilizing the four sides.


    "Formation?" Immortal Sovereign Tang was surprised.


    Lin Fanughed, "Yes, it''s a formation."


    Immortal Sovereign Tangughed, "You are ignorant, do you know what kind of person it takes to defeat an Immortal Sovereign with a formation, with your ability alone, are you afraid ..."


    Lin Fan did not give the other party a chance to speak at all, but changed his fingerprints and whispered, "Open."


    "Immortal Sovereign senior also please take it seriously, this great formation for the killing array, a total of 129,600 sub-array,bined with one element. This junior is too weak in talent, and only able toy down 1,296 sub-array, which is also considered a dark number of one element."


    "Please, I ask senior to break the formation."


    The words just fell.


    The formation opened.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was grave, no longer as easy as before, this formation was not simple, the killing power was extremely strong, with sky thunder, earth fire, frost and ice rain cross attack.


    There were even invoking the mind demon, fantasy, temptation of the formation.


    "What exactly is his root, how will have to set up these formations."


    "This attainment in formations is not too high."


    How did he know why Lin Fan''s formation if high attainment, it would have to start a long time ago. At first ... well, it was a cutting of an individual who exploded a Cloth Formation Great Achievement, and then he met an old immortal, who wanted to die. Lin Fan fulfilled the other party and exploded the Cloth Formation Dao Level.


    If Lin Fan strength was not weak, he had enough time andplete materials.


    He really wanted toy aplete killing array for the number of one element for Immortal Sovereign Tang.


    It would definitely make him cry out in pain.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The arrayid down was indeed good.


    Lin Fan knew that trying to suppress an Immortal Sovereign with a sub-formation was a dream, so he was now preparing a backhand.


    He sacrificed the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow.


    He didn''t mind giving the Immortal Sovereign some interesting fun while he was breaking the formation.


    For example, the feeling of an arrow from outside the sky falling from the sky was absolutely great.


    Immortal Sovereign senior could not me him.


    He said very polite words, but performing the most ruthless moves, this was Lin Fan.

 Chapter 446: To Put It Simply, I Want To Hold A Leg Later

    <h4>Chapter 446: To Put It Simply, I Want To Hold A Leg Later</h4>


    "Where is the gap between me and the Immortal Sovereign?"


    "No."


    "An ordinary Immortal Sovereign is definitely not my opponent, but this Immortal Sovereign Tang had strong qi and deep roots, and belonged to the pinnacle level of Immortal Sovereigns."


    Forget it.


    Lin Fan didn''t want to think about this, he now had to take out all the techniques to suppress the Immortal Sovereign.


    Pulling open the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow and aiming it at Immortal Sovereign Tang, the surrounding Immortal Qi frantically surged and coalesced a little, releasing his hand. With a swoosh, the arrow broke through the air and broke into the formation.


    "Hmm?"


    Immortal Sovereign Tang felt a crisising, and pped his palm, instantly shattering the arrow.


    "Little friend has so many means, theyers are endless."


    "But if this is the only means, I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed."


    At the same time, he also recognized what this object was, Zuo Xian''s Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow. He did not expect this treasure to be in the other party''s hands, even such a Heavenly Pride as Zuo Xian was defeated in the other party''s hands, which was really amazing.


    But now this junior could trap him in the formation, enough to illustrate the strength.


    Zuo Xian was suppressed, it is not unjust.


    "Surprisingly useless."


    Lin Fan skimmed his mouth, very dissatisfied with this immortal bow. I thought it was powerful enough, but I did not expect it to be no more than that. If the immortal bow really had a spirit, it would definitely scold Lin Fan in anger, after you got me, did you ever refine my thoughts.


    The fit was not even known.


    How could you evenment on my uselessness, how abominable.


    "Looks like I''ll have to perform a big move."


    Lin Fan once again drew the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow, casting the Talented Divine Ability Sharpness, and even more so, the Heavenly Dao level Divine Ability Great Cutting Technique, the two powers concentrated in the arrow.


    Buzz!


    The arrow blossomed with light, its power was more than a hundred times more terrifying than before.


    "Senior, then see how this arrow of thete senior."


    This was a verbal reminder of a gentleman''s battle.


    The swoosh sound.


    If the previous arrow was still an arrow of the earth, then this was an arrow that did not belong to the earth.


    Just like what he once saw in a TV series, this sword no longer belonged to martial arts.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang kept breaking the formation, and suddenly, an even more terrifying aura than before hit him.


    Brush!


    The speed of the arrow was too fast, and in the moment he turned back, he grabbed with his big hand. This was a mystic arts, the palm of his hand glowed with an earth-colored light, thick and heavy like a mountain, with amazing defense, nothing could be destroyed.


    Snap!


    The big hand buzzed and grabbed the arrow.


    But a cold face, a line of blood rolled down, Immortal Sovereign Tang''s cheek was cut by a sharp edge.


    The arrow was still some distance away from the face, but even so, it didn''t manage to resist, which made Immortal Sovereign Tang amazed.


    "What a sharp aura, this mystic art is a bit terrifying ..."


    "I didn''t expect to meet this kind of genius, the degree of mystic art cultivation, I''m afraid it has reached the peak, unheard of, never seen before."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was shocked in his heart.


    Lin Fan''s eyebrows were stretched, being able to hurt the other party meant that he had the possibility of winning.


    It was just that it would take time.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan''s lips moved slightly, raised his hand, depicting the word in the air, the transmigration scriptures could suppress the other party, many mysterious scriptures surfaced in the air, surrounding the formation, a mysterious power covered Immortal Sovereign Tang.


    "This ..."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang felt himself suppressed, such power was extraordinary. It could make the Immortal Sovereign had an impact, it was definitely a Dao Level or higher mystic art suppression.


    In a sh.


    An even more terrifying might came.


    Another arrow broke through the air, this arrow''s power was even more terrifying than the previous. The arrow covered with the integration of the Demon Scripture and the martial dao qi.


    Break through space, it was like flying on the long river of time.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang pupils zoomed, this arrow he actually had a feeling that could not resist.


    If he didn''t resist.


    He would definitely be seriously injured by this arrow.


    "Eight Treasures Exquisite Tower."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang shouted, the heavenly spirit treasure cover blossomed with haze, immortal qi entwined, a golden dragon circled around a pagoda.


    The pagoda appeared.


    The remaining great formation could not withstand the might, directly broken, and the iing arrows, sted on the pagoda, instantly covered by a golden light, received within the pagoda, directly suppressed by a force,pletely lost power into pure mana, integrated into the pagoda.


    "This power is a Holy Weapon."


    Lin Fan stared as if he had seen a ghost, an immortal sovereign actually had a Holy Weapon, it was too terrifying.


    Wait!


    It didn''t seem like there was anything terrifying about it.


    Even they had Holy Weapon, so why couldn''t others have them.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang ndly said, "Little friend has good vision, this is indeed a Holy Weapon, an ancient Holy Weapon, perhaps little friend is still wondering why this sovereign can have a Holy Weapon when he is only an Immortal Sovereign."


    "Actually, the reason is very simple, because in order to refine the Holy Weapon, this sovereign has been in seclusion for three thousand years, and although his cultivation has improved by an inch, his realm has not improved."


    The meaning he wanted to express was simple.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t want to raise my realm, but it seemed to me that taking the time to refine an ancient Holy Weapon was more important than raising my realm, even if I encountered an Immortal King level powerhouse, what could he do.


    With this Holy Weapon in hand, I could suppress it if I came.


    "Formidable, formidable, senior is rather the first strong person I have encountered who is able topletely refine the Holy Weapon."


    "In that case, the junior really wants to see how terrifying the Holy Weapon really is."


    The words just fell.


    Lin Fan attacked towards Immortal Sovereign Tang, his divine abilitiespletely opened, countless amazing divine abilities led by the Transmigration Scripture and the Great Cutting Technique, ruthlessly crushing towards his opponent.


    "Treasure Pagoda subdues the world."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang waved his hand, the pagoda rotated, the seven-colored immortal light shone on the world, even the zing sun in the sky waspared to it, in terms of light, only this pagoda.


    In a sh.


    Lin Fan raised his hands high and fiercely sted at the bottom of the tower.


    Boom!


    Lin Fan''s face was grim, this battle was the most stressful battle he encountered. With a rumble, his feetnded on the ground, the earth cracked, an aftershock spread out, and the surrounding mountains shattered.


    "What a terrifying power."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was surprised.


    He was surprised too many times today, not sure how many times, this junior were too much for him to believe.


    If he did notpletely refine the Eight Treasures Exquisite Tower, how would the end?


    Perhaps ... it would not be better.


    "Yah!"


    Lin Fan growled low, carrying four immortal bodies, including the top Martial Dao Ultimate Body and the Fiery Phoenix Immortal Body, his power was stronger than anyone else''s, and his physical body was more powerful than anyone else''s.


    Although the Ancestral Dragon Body was the physical body of the Heavenly Dragon n in the Immortal Cultivation Realm.


    But even if it was ced in the immortal world, it was still a rare physical body mystic art.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang waved his hand and an immortal light struck into the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, which became heavier and heavier and exerted more and more pressure on Lin Fan.


    Click!


    Lin Fan''s body surfaced cracks, there was blood spilling out, his talent was recovering quickly, but as fast as he recovered, he faced the pressure he had to bear every moment.


    The damage he had suffered was truly terrifying.


    "Demon God Devouring Method."


    "Seize the Creation of the World."


    At once, the immortal qi in the surrounding world frantically surged into Lin Fan''s body, this was a predatory absorption. If someone cultivated within a radius of hundreds of miles, they would notice why there was no immortal qi in the world, where did all the immortal qi go.


    "I''m not going to admit defeat so easily."


    Lin Fan''s eyes were red as he ran the qi and martial dao true qi in his body. That was how domineeringly hard he resisted the Holy Weapon that had beenpletely refined.


    He also had a Holy Weapon.


    But what use was a Holy Weapon that had just been obtained that hadn''t been refined at all.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace was slightly useful, if not, it was used to escape.


    "Achievement in creation, this sovereign actually met this kind of wizard, Heavenly Pride was dullpared to him."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang gave Lin Fan a high evaluation, moreover it was as if he had seen a character that should not appear in the world.


    How about the Heavenly Court Young Emperor?


    Naturally he was very strong.


    Heavenly Destiny Immortal Body, the protagonist of the world, but what he could do, under the Eight Treasures Exquisite Tower. Either be a wronged soul, or be imprisoned, definitely not the enemy of the Eight Treasures Exquisite Tower.


    Heavenly Court, the four directions domain had countless Heavenly Pride which were in the same level.


    Even that self-proimed world authentic inherited daoist was also the same.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan hands raised high, crazy in the top of the tower, the surrounding space had been distorted, the void was even shattered, the terrifying void counter-current swept out, destroying this surrounding world.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan felt the pressure all gone.


    The Eight Treasures Exquisite Tower pressed on top of his head turned into a stream of light and flew to the top of Immortal Sovereign Tang''s head, slowly rotating, an immortal light hanging down, reflecting the extraordinary Immortal Sovereign Tang.


    "What does senior Tang mean?" Lin Fan asked with a soft gasp.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang said, "Dao friend is strong and has unheard of talent, there is absolutely no advantage for the world''s Heavenly Proud topare with Dao friend."


    "If Dao friend is given enough time, Dao friend will definitely be able to attain the Dao Fruits of Immortal Dignity."


    "If you are captured by me and returned to Jade Pond, you will definitely be punished extremely severely, and you may even lose your life because of it, which is not what this sovereign wants to see."


    "Make a good karma, make a good fruit, this sovereign is willing to make a good karma with fellow Daoist."


    At this moment, Immortal Sovereign Tang''s address to Lin Fan all changed from Little Friend to Dao Friend.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment, understood something, and cupped his fist, "Thank you, Dao friend Tang, in the future, if Dao friend Tang has any difficulties, I, Lin Fan, will send this good fruit to Dao friend Tang."


    Maybe that was the case with excellent people.


    Even the people who were trying to catch themselves were infected by them.


    Immortal Sovereign Tang was friendly, and this was the evaluation given by outsiders, because he had always made good karma, but the fruit had nevere to fruition.


    But even so, there was still no one who could stop him from making good karma.


    Lin Fan asked, "So Daoist Tang will not be punished for not taking me back?"


    "Daoist friend doesn''t need to worry. Although I''m not talented, I have some status in Jade Pond, no harm no foul. There is an involvement between daoist friend and Jade Pond immortal, perhaps this will be a chance for Jade Pond immortal to change herself in the future."


    "Besides, men and women love each other, it''s only human to want to pursue Jade Pond immortalwhen you see her beauty, so why pursue it too much."


    Immortal Sovereign Tang had quite an idea. Just after a fierce battle, and because Lin Fan was stunning and powerful enough to make TImmortal Sovereign Tang change his mind.


    No matter where it was.


    The best people were always wee.


    Making friends at the end of the minuscule.


    This was the most real thoughts of Immortal Sovereign Tang. He could be sure that this Daoist Lin in front of him was definitely not a creature of the pool, since he already knew this, why didn''t he befriend the other party when he was nameless. If he waited until the other party became famous, didn''t he feel that it was veryte?


    Of course.


    He couldn''t said the truth.


    However, there were not many people like Immortal Sovereign Tang, who could see people so urately.


    Thousands of horses were always there, but there were not always ck sheep.


    Hey!


    It felt lonely.

 Chapter 447: We Are Really Fine in Other People鈥檚 Royal Tombs

    <h4>Chapter 447: We Are Really Fine in Other People''s Royal Tombs</h4>


    Listen to it!


    This was what people say.


    There was nothing wrong with what Daoist Friend Tang said, the beauty of the natural let people had ideas, idental contact was a normal thing, why made it soplicated.


    "Daoist Friend Tang is right, if everyone is as sensible as Daoist Friend Tang, I do not know how much less strife there will be in the world."


    Lin Fan sighed.


    Daoist Friend Tang did not have the slightest modesty about the praise, like Lin Fan also revealed a look of regret, for him, the daoist friend in front of him was very right.


    But how many people could understand.


    Tang Xing said, "Daoist Friend Lin, I will exin to Jade Pond Holy Land, but honestly, this matter has a big impact outside. In the future, Daoist Friend Lin still needs to be careful, those Heavenly Pride love Jade Pond Immortal, if they meet Daoist Friend Lin, they will definitely not give up in good faith, then even I can hardly help."


    "Thank you, Daoist Friend Tang, I will handle those matters myself." Lin Fan said.


    Tang Xing was curious about Lin Fan''s origin, but he didn''t ask too much, it didn''t do any good to know too much, he was convinced that the other party was extraordinary and would never be a pool of talent in the future.


    Thinking about those Heavenly Pride.


    He felt sad for those Heavenly Pride.


    Maybe it was really tragic to be in the same era as the real monsters.


    It wasn''t right.


    How could hepare Daoist Friend Lin to a monster, what an excessive act.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, it''ste, I also have to return to the Jade Pond Holy Land, farewell."


    Tang Xing cupped his fist and said, he was now d that he was the one who came and met this demon who was rarely found in hundreds of thousands of years. If it was another guy who came, he would definitely not have such a long term vision as him.


    He could feel that this Daoist Lin in front of him had a very strong qi.


    Even if he forcibly wanted to kill the other party, the other party was able to escape in a critical moment.


    This escape created hatred.


    When you think about it, was it all worth it?


    Naturally it was not worth it.


    It was good to make good karma.


    "Go well."


    Lin Fan sped his fist and said.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xing turned back and said, "Fellow Daoist Lin, although immortal treasures are foreign objects, they are wonderful, I hope Fellow Daoist Lin can refine an immortal treasure properly when he has time."


    He noticed that the Golden Gourd Lin Fan had cast out was indeed an iparable immortal treasure.


    However, it was notpletely refined and could not disy the true power of an immortal treasure.


    If he could dive into refining it.


    Just a scene, with immortal treasures to fight against, the final result was not really easy to say.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist Tang, for reminding me."


    Lin Fan thought carefully, he did need to refine the immortal treasure and the two Holy Weapons properly, which were both dao weapons, but because of age erosion, the dao rhythm was not preserved and fell into Holy Weapons.


    Tang Xing''s cultivation was indeed good, but if he didn''t have thatpletely refined Holy Weapon, the result was really not easy to say. Maybe if he tried his best, he could suppress Tang Xing.


    But the other side had apletely refined Holy Weapon, the situation bes different.


    Soon.


    Tang Xing turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky and earth.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    "Make good karma, make good fruit, good, since you have this idea, you can look forward to it in the future."


    He then left his original ce.


    Far away.


    "This golden toad is obscene enough, he actually took advantage of our running away and left with his swan." Qin Yang cursed, just a little carelessly, that golden toad slipped away.


    "Brother Xiang, you are worrying about Brother Lin. Don''t worry, Brother Lin, apart from being a bit of a beast, is still rtively thoughtful. Since he let us leave, he naturally has a way to escape."


    When it came to this, to be honest, even he had some doubts.


    Pondering.


    Could Brother Lin really escape?


    After all, he was facing a Great Elder of the Jade Pond Holy Land.


    Xiang Fei said, "I''m not thinking about these things, but wonder why a woman can cause so many things. Once someone told me, red-headed scourge, don''t mess with it if you can, now that I think about it, that daoist friend is right."


    When Qin Yang heard this, he was very unconvinced and said, "Brother Xiang, you have this idea means that you are very dangerous, it is likely that you will y bachelor in the future."


    At this moment, the little girl on the side gazed into the distance.


    Then she stepped on Qin Yang''s foot fiercely.


    Qin Yang held his feet, "What are you doing girl, I did not provoke you, how do you out feet hurt people. Don''t worry, your lover is fine, and he will be back in a short time."


    Xiang Fei was disgusted to look at Qin Yang. How old he was, talking so toneless, this was the disciple of Brother Lin, how could you make such a joke?


    Even if it was true.


    That couldn''t be said so bluntly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan descended from the sky, and seeing Qin Yang''s undignified appearance, he knew that this guy had taken advantage of his absence to instill the little girl with crooked ways.


    Qin Yang said excitedly, "Brother Lin, what can I say, I know you can definitelye back, how about that old guy, did he get beaten up badly."


    "What beat up, we have be good dao friends." Lin Fan nced at it and said, "The rivers andkes are not about fighting and killing, there are still human feelings."


    Xiang Fei agreed and said, "That makes sense."


    "It''s not right." Qin Yang just a little puzzled, "Jade Pond Holy Land strong people attacked in anger, how to be good daoist friends, are there secrets here."


    After this battle, Lin Fan already had some ideas in his head.


    "The three of us are now carrying the Holy Weapon, but there has been no time to refine, I am ready to take the next step is to refine the Holy Weapon, even if it can not bepletely refined, at least have to control some."


    "And refining the Holy Weapon during this time, we can also avoid some trouble, because of the matter of the Jade Pond Immortal, there are many people looking for us, temporarily avoid the wind, what do you think."


    He thought very clearly.


    Carrying a Holy Weapon but not taking it seriously would be like carrying countless resources but not knowing how to use them.


    It was to be struck by lightning from heaven.


    "Well, I think it''s necessary, agreed."


    Xiang Fei agreed with Lin Fan''s statement, it was indeed necessary to find a ce to cultivate properly. They had gained a lot outside but had not had time to absorb it properly, if they could quietly cultivate for a period of time, their strength could definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Qin Yang said, "I have no problem with that."


    Lin Fan said, "Now we have many immortal treasures on us, we can find a ce to exchange them for immortal stones, refining the Holy Weapon without external help. We don''t even know how long it will take, if we have immortal stones and find a treasurend, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Qin Yang listened to it and angrily pped his thigh, remorseful:,"If I had known the Qin family, I would have found a way to get more immortal stones. The immortal treasures are sold out at will, how heartbreaking."


    Immortal treasures were worth more than immortal stones.


    The two were not equal.


    But there was no way.


    "What''s so painful, we are not short of immortal treasures. Several dozen of them on the body, how you refine them? It would be better to sell them for immortal stones and specialize in refining Holy Weapon." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei then said, "Brother Lin has a good point."


    Qin Yang looked at the two singing in unison and both wanted tough a little, then said, "Well then, in that case, it''s time for us to act, I know a ce where we can sell these immortal treasures of ours."


    A few dayster.


    They looked at the immortal stones in their storage rings and fell into deep contemtion.


    The immortal treasures were all sold.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei did not have any thoughts, it was Qin Yang who was a bit reluctant. He was originally looking at the immortal treasures, his mind was naturally different, but now that the immortal treasures were all sold, his heart was a bit empty.


    The good thing was that there were still two Holy Weapon to appease the inner loss.


    Night.


    Lin Fan looked up into the distance and vaguely saw a dragon shaped shadow exhaling to the moon.


    "There is a treasurend there, there is dragon qi coalescing, it looks somewhat extraordinary. It has existed for a long time, if we can use dragon qi there in conjunction with immortal stones to refine the Holy Weapon, it will be extremely effective."


    Now he had deep attainments in formation, understanding of the terrain, reaching the realm of no one before or since.


    Xiang Fei stared and said, "Brother Lin, I see this dragon qi contains negative qi, I am afraid it is an imperial tomb. If we go to the imperial tomb to cultivate, I am afraid it will cause some trouble."


    Qin Yang said, "What are you afraid of, if they know that the Little Immortal Sovereign Daoist and Daoist Lin, who upies all the flower list immortal, and an obscure Daoist Xiange, they will definitely pry open the imperial tomb to wee us in."


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. He had already gotten used to it, and he just didn''t want to say anything more. Your family''s ancestral tomb became a ce for others to cultivate, and you could stillugh, that was really scary.


    Soon.


    They stood in the air and looked at arge mountain below.


    This mountain looks unusual, but a nce at the surrounding mountains reveals that this ce had an extraordinary pattern, with the meaning of a golden dragon in the sky.


    "It really is a royal tomb."


    Lin Fan observed carefully and spoke, "The terrain is extraordinary, an immortal cultivation treasure, and it''s not bad to be used to build an imperial tomb."


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Where was the entrance to the imperial tomb, he didn''t have any interest.


    He led the crowd to perform the Earth Transport Technique and merged into the mountain, while there were formations inside the Imperial Tomb, just in case of idents. However, in front of Lin Fan, the great master of formations, any formations copsed, without any half-hearted resistance.


    Soon.


    They reached the interior of the imperial tomb.


    "The dragon qi is indeed strong, looking at this situation at least several lords of the imperial dynasties were buried. Although the dragon qi is strong, the dragon spirit condensed into this dragon qi, the grade is a bit low, obviously there is a decaying trend."


    Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang tightened his body, "Crazy. It''s gloomy, I always feels a little scary, this kind of ce would be used for cultivation, maybe only we can think of."


    "I just don''t know which imperial dynasty this is, if it''s the Ancient Kingdom it''s over, we''ll be hunted again."


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry, if it''s the Ancient Dynasty, do you think we can get in so easily?"


    "That makes sense." Qin Yang nodded in agreement, came in so easily, must be an ordinary imperial dynasty, and look around those offerings, those were some into the unseen things, no matter what, at least a little bit of immortal treasure ced to suppress this ce would make sense.


    They picked a good ce.


    Lin Fan let out the little girl and the little caterpir.


    "Little girl, we are going to close down here to refine the Holy Weapon, you have to cultivate yourself."


    Well prepared, he just wanted her to do a good job.

 Chapter 448: We Are Your Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 448: We Are Your Uncle</h4>


    The Jade Pond Holy Land.


    "Tang Xing, why did youe back by yourself?" An elder asked.


    Tang Xing said, "I like that fellow cultivator very much and have a good conversation with him. The matter between him and the Jade Pond Immortal was purely an ident. Let''s just forget it like this."


    "Jade Pond Immortal has always been regarded as high and mighty by countless people. If we were to suffer a little bit of grievance, wouldn''t it be a waste for us to go out and settle it?"


    "If you want revenge, you have to rely on yourself."


    "In any case, this matter is up to you."


    Tang Xing told the truth and let go.


    The old man frowned, "This concerns the face of the Jade Pond Holy Land. If that little girl knows about it, I''m afraid it will be noisy again."


    "Trust me, I did the right thing. Don''t worry about it, okay?" Tang Xing said with a serious expression. He had made friends with Lin Fan and did not want anyone to destroy it. If he did not go and sent someone else over, it would not be good. It would easily cause some misunderstandings.


    The old man was stunned. Then, he shook his head and said, "You, it seems that you have a good rtionship again, but you have to see how many good karma you have, and how many results you have in the end, sigh..."


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s up to you."


    The Imperial Tomb.


    Lin Fan ced the immortal stones around him. At the same time, he set up a supporting array to absorb the Imperial Qi of the Imperial Tombs. Furthermore, he discovered that there was a Dragon Vein underground that could provide the Imperial Qi from far away.


    Although the level of the dragon vein''s level was not high.


    But it had to be said that the dragon vein was a rare thing, and it was notmon. There were indeed very few that needed the dragon vein''s spiritual energy.


    He prepared to refine the World Suppression Cauldron first.


    This thing looked quite domineering. Although the golden rake wasn''t bad, it was still a bit ruthless when waving it.


    Lin Fan formed a seal with his fingers. The surroundings rippled and countless immortal stones floated up. With a loud bang, they shattered. The immortal energy condensed into a vortex and drew in the dragon energy of the Imperial Tomb at the same time.


    Immediately after.


    A drop of blood essence floated above Lin Fan''s fingertip. With a whoosh, it fused into the vortex. Following Lin Fan''s guidance, it was poured into the World Suppression Cauldron.


    The World Suppression Cauldron was currently only a Holy Weapon, but there were still remnants of the dao spirituality inside.


    It would take a lot of time to refine it.


    Fortunately, there were enough immortal stones for him to squander. At the same time, he had the dragon vein for him to absorb, and the speed of refinement would reach the extreme.


    An imperial city.


    A child innocently pointed at the golden light of the mountain peak in the distance and said excitedly, "Mother, the Old Ancestor has appeared again."


    The woman next to the child was graceful and elegant. She looked at the mountain that the child pointed at with a worried expression.


    She knew what was going on there.


    But she could not say it.


    Because it could not destroy the hopes of the children.


    "Your Majesty, the Old Ancestor is cultivating in order to protect the Great Cloud Empire and also protect you. But you must cultivate well. In the future, the Old Ancestor will be able to rest well." The woman said softly.


    Ever since the fate of the dynasty fell on this child, some immortals no longer feared the Great Cloud Empire. In the past few years, there had been immortals who had broken into the Imperial Tomb to search for things.


    Sometimes, there would be immortals who would use the Imperial Qi of the Imperial Tomb to cultivate.


    If it were forin the past, this kind of behavior would be a great sin.


    But now.


    She could only open one eye and close the other. She only hoped that those who cultivated in the Imperial Tombs would be able to finish their cultivation and leave. They would not do anything excessive to the Empire.


    The child was still childish and said in a childish voice, "Yes, I will definitely work hard."


    It turned out that Lin Fan and the others had long since been known that they had broken into the Imperial Tombs. However, because the Imperial Court was too weak, so what if they knew? The other party did not dare toe looking for trouble.


    Inside the Imperial Tomb.


    The little girl squatted on the ground and stared intently at Lin Fan''s face. She looked at the little girl''s rosy cheeks. Then, she giggled and started to cultivate.


    Just like what Qin Yang had said earlier.


    Little girl, you have an ulterior motive for Lin Fan. You are not afraid that others will want to kill you, but you are afraid that someone will think about your pure body.


    After an unknown period of time.


    In the Immortal Cultivation World.


    Jiangdu City.


    There was a girl walking in the street with a candied fruit in her hand, and the surrounding people looked at the girl, feeling as if the girl hade out of a painting, tall, cute, beautiful, and attractive.


    Beside the youngdy stood a fat man.


    He was holding a chicken leg in his hand, not caring about his image at all as he aterge mouthfuls of oil.


    "Jiujiu, isn''t uncle talking about you? You''re already such a big girl, why do you still like to eat candied haws?"


    Huang Jiujiu said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, are you ashamed? You are still an elder of the sect, but in public, you don''t care about your image at all. Your mouth is full of oil."


    Chen Jiayu touched his belly that was getting bigger and bigger. "This is my true nature."


    "It''s time for uncle to lose weight. I have never seen anyone cultivate to be as fat as uncle." Huang Jiujiu said.


    Chen Zhiyu pretended to be angry. "Why am I so fat? Isn''t it all because you were greedy when you were young and caused me to make so much delicious food. You did not get fat, but I got fatter and fatter."


    "When your masteres back in the future, I must have a good talk with him."


    "I don''t know when Master wille back. I miss him so much."


    Chen Zhiyu also sighed softly. His junior brother had left too quickly, so there was nothing he could say.


    I wonder how the Immortal World is.


    Was he doing well?


    But speaking of which, Jiujiu''er''s strength was actually even more formidable than him. Just thinking about it made him feel a bit hurt.


    Senior Sister Xixi had told him before. Junior Brother Lin said that Jiujiu had some kind of physique. It was a bitplicated, and she couldn''t say for sure. In any case, this was the reason why cultivation was so fast and thick.


    The two of them arrived in front of a mansion.


    The Imperial Residence.


    When the guard at the door saw the two people, he naturally recognized them and quickly opened the door to wee them in.


    At this time, there was someone in the room.


    After entering the room, he saw two middle-aged men and said, "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    "Jiujiu is here."


    Wang Zhou and Wang Baoliu looked happy when they saw Jiujiu.


    The current Wang Baoliu was already middle-aged. He had always had a bald head and was very bright. He was like a light bulb. Compared to when he was young, he had changed a lot.


    His entire body exuded an imposing aura.


    Although he still looked a little silly, his strength was not to be underestimated. He already had a great reputation outside. He was invincible in the world. He smashed rocks and stones, shattering everyone. It was very terrifying.


    Tens of years had passed since Lin Fan had left.


    Everyone had a change in appearance, but they had made great progress in martial arts and cultivation.


    "Jiujiu, is there any news today?" Wang Zhou asked.


    This was the ce where Martial Ancestors walked out. It had long since be the holynd in the hearts of countless martial artists. Of course, this was only a secret title. After all, there were still some minor conflicts between martial arts and immortal sects.


    But it was no longer as intense as before.


    "Yes, the demons are preparing to take action from the mortal world. Grandma Wei told me to tell you that you must be careful. If possible, I hope that some martial artists can join forces with the disciples of the immortal sects to resist the demons." Huang Jiujiu said.


    Thinking of the demons, Jiujiu, who was as cute as a painting, was very angry.


    Because these were simply too hateful.


    Now, the territory of the Demon Sect had beenpletely swallowed up by the demons. Countless Demon Sect cultivators had joined the immortal sects to resist the demons together. If the Immortal Sects, Demon Sect, and Demon n had been able to resist the demons together, then this would not have happened.


    Huang Jiujiu asked, "Uncles, is there a problem? Actually, I also know that there will be a problem. After all, there was quite a bit of friction between the Martial Alliance and the Immortal Sect in the past."


    Wang Zhou smiled. "If it were forsomeone else, there would naturally be a problem. But if my niece is willing toe out, then all the problems will be solved."


    "Me?" Huang Jiujiu stared and hurriedly waved her hand. "How is this possible? I am only a little girl, and I am a little girl who loves to eat. How can those martial arts seniors listen to me?"


    "My niece, have you forgotten? The head is your master, and your master is the Martial Ancestor, the idol of all the martial artists. As long as you step forward, there is no problem." Wang Baoliu touched his bald head and smiled.


    He had the habit of touching the bald head, which was to learn from the somersault.


    Now he even had a grandson.


    The family of three was bald, and anyone who didn''t have a bald head would be picked up and beaten up by him.


    Who said bald is ugly?


    It would be difficult to get out of bed without a month.


    Anyone who dared to doubt the eye of the head would have to be beaten up even if they were their son.


    "Can I really do it?" Huang Jiujiu somewhat doubted herself.


    Wang Baoliu said, "Of course. You don''t know the position of your master in their hearts. It is all thanks to your master that mortals can cultivate martial arts now."


    "Right now, the martial dao stone tablet is a sacred object in their hearts, and your master is their spiritual pir."


    And at this time.


    There were some fluctuations in space.


    A dangerous aura spread out.


    Wang Baoliu and Wang Zhou were shocked. They shouted angrily. Suddenly, the sound wave shook into the air. "How dare the demonse here and be so presumptuous..."


    Their martial arts realms were very deep.


    Although he wasn''t the strongest among the martial artists, he was still a peak figure.


    Xiu!


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared in the air.


    "Junior Sister..." Huang Jiujiu saw the voice in ck and looked very confused. Why was Junior Sister here?


    Xiao Taiyang had already grown up. Her expression was cold, making people shudder at a nce. Her five fingers spread open, holding the head of the demon. Her eyes were very cold, making the demon panic.


    "You have the aura of a demon. Why are you helping the human race..." The demon roared.


    Kacha!


    Xiao Taiyang''s five fingers grew ck nails. With a slight force, his nails pierced through the demon''s head and directly crushed the demon''s head. Blood and flesh scattered all over the ground.


    Then, a me ignited on Xiao Taiyang''s palm, burning away the blood stains on his palm.


    Huang Jiujiu ran over happily and said, "Junior Sister, why are you here? Didn''t you go out for a long time? How did you know I was here?"


    When Xiao Taiyang saw Huang Jiujiu, she revealed a smile, but this smile was very stiff, "I know the movements of the demons, and I know that it will be disadvantageous to you, so I came."


    Chen Zhifeiughed. "Our Xiao Taiyang is still the most powerful. She killed the demons with a swoosh."


    Wang Baoliu and Wang Zhou looked at each other helplessly. When they first learned that Xiao Taiyangn was Lin Fan''s disciple, they were very enthusiastic, but the result was...


    They were almost chased by Xiao Taiyangn and wanted to find a hole to bury.


    He really couldn''t understand why the little girl was so irritable.


    We are your uncles.

 Chapter 449: Satisfying Your Humble and Small Desire

    <h4>Chapter 449: Satisfying Your Humble and Small Desire</h4>


    If you want to refine a Holy Weapon, don''t care about the consumption of Immortal Stones. The speed of consumption is really terrifying.


    As for the Immortal Stones that Lin Fan and the others were consuming right now, they were exchanged for one Immortal Treasure after another.


    No one knew how much Dragon Qi had been absorbed by them at the bottom of the Imperial Tombs, but they were afraid that it was about to dry up.


    A dragon vein was sucked dry.


    One could imagine how long they had been cultivating.


    Great Cloud Empire.


    Every day, the children would look at the ce where the Imperial Tomb was located, but ever since they had seen it once that day, they did not see any golden light shing in the Imperial Tomb.


    But even so.


    He continued to look at it day by day until several monthster.


    On this day.


    The originally blue sky suddenly turned golden, and within the golden color, there was a monstrous blood energy.


    The child was sitting on a stone bench in the backyard. His arm was ced on the stone table, and he held his chin as he looked at the mountain in the distance.


    Suddenly.


    A group of people broke in.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" The child asked curiously. Then he saw Uncle Huang, who had been teaching him cultivation all year round. His body was stained with blood and his armor was somewhat tattered. He eximed, "Uncle Huang, what happened to you?"


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor of the Great Deste Empire has personally arrived. We can no longer stop him. Your Majesty, quickly follow the Empress and leave this ce. We will stop you. After all, let Your Majesty leave safely." General Huang said.


    With his strength at the Heavenly Immortal Stage, he was simply not a match for the Grand Deste Dynasty''s Emperor.


    Right now, the Immortal cultivators of the dynasty were fighting each other.


    However, with the current situation, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    The Empress said, "General Huang, you are very powerful. It is safest for you to escort His Majesty out. From now on, you will lead His Majesty to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, ensuring that His Majesty will live."


    General Huang said, "Empress, you can''t do that. This general is a person of the imperial court. If I die, I will be a ghost of the imperial court. How can I leave Empress here?"


    "No... I will stay here. Only by leaving with His Majesty will His Majesty be able to continue living. As for me, with His Majesty, I will not be able to escape too far away." The Empress shook her head.


    Soon.


    A scream came from not far away.


    A domineering voice was heard.


    "After today, the Great Cloud Empire will be the past."


    When the Empress heard this voice, she hurriedly said, "General Huang, we order you to leave this ce immediately with His Majesty. Do you want to disobey the order?"


    "This..." General Huang revealed a troubled expression.


    Right at this moment.


    The child said, "Mother, Uncle Huang, we still have the Old Ancestor. We will go and invite him out. The Old Ancestor will definitely not sit idly by."


    "Ancestor?" General Huang was surprised. When did the Great Cloud Empire have an ancestor? And who was the ancestor mentioned by His Majesty?


    Suddenly.


    The Empress seemed to have thought of something. She did not know if the immortal cultivator who had arrived in the Imperial Tomb a few months ago had left or not. If he had not left, perhaps...


    Although the hope was slim.


    But you can give it a try.


    "General Huang, let''s go to the Imperial Tombs." The Empress said.


    General Huang did not know why the Empress wanted to go to the Imperial Tomb, but he could only do so at this moment. In an instant, he led the Empress to attack the Imperial Tomb.


    And when they attacked .


    The people of the Great Deste Empire noticed themotion and shouted, "They discovered the remnants of the Great Cloud Empire. They headed in that direction."


    At this time.


    A middle-aged man wearing a royal robeughed loudly. "Follow me and capture the Emperor of the Great Cloud Empire."


    Outside the Imperial Tombs.


    General Huang was constantly paying attention to the situation behind him. They had already missed the best time to leave, and the Great Deste Dynasty''s Emperor had already caught up.


    "What are you running for? Oh, so this is the Imperial Tomb. Are you here to die here?"


    "Alright, since you all think this way, I will fulfill your wish."


    The Great Deste Emperor stood proudly in the air and lowered his gaze as if he was looking at an ant.


    "Your Majesty, being able to sit on the throne at such a young age is truly fortunate, but unfortunately, your throne is going to end today."


    Then.


    He looked at the Empress beside the child.


    "Rumor has it that the Empress of the Great Cloud Empire is as beautiful as a flower. Now that I look at her, she is indeed not bad. Although she has given birth to a child, she has a unique vor. I will take you awayter and bring you back to the harem to be taught well..."


    General Huang said angrily, "Thief, you are not allowed to humiliate the Empress."


    The child said angrily, "My ancestor wille out and teach you a lesson."


    The Great Deste Emperor was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing, "Hahahaha, Old Ancestor, so that''s how it is. This Emperor has already understood that you, this kid, had actually taken the strange movements within the Imperial Tombs as the Old Ancestor. Howughable, howughable. Do you know..."


    "Shut up." The Empress looked straight at the Great Deste Emperor and said, "As the Royal Lord of the Great Deste Dynasty, do you not have any sense of shame?"


    She interrupted the other party''s words, hoping that His Majesty would retain hisst hope.


    Inside the Imperial Tomb.


    When Lin Fan and the others finished their cultivation, they had used up all their immortal stones. The process of refining the Holy Weapon was perfect, but they had notpletely refined it yet. They could only say that they had refined half of it.


    Difficult.


    It was too difficult.


    After smashing down so many immortal treasures, they were only able to refine half of them. It was a bit helpless, but thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be pretty good. Immortal treasures were hard to find, but for the three of them, it was not difficult to find immortal treasures.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Xiang, something has happened outside. It seems that the imperial court of our Imperial Tombs is about to be destroyed by someone else. Now that we''re here, what does that child think of us as his ancestors? It''s a littleplicated." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, just now, I sensed that there is someone behind that Great Deste Emperor. Someone is controlling the battle of the imperial dynasty."


    Qin Yang pondered and said, "I have heard of this situation many times. Many of them contain inside information. We came here to cultivate in order to avoid these things. So, in my opinion, let''s forget about it. We can do what we should do and just ignore it."


    "Sigh." Lin Fan sighed and looked at Qin Yang in disgust, "You have been with me for such a long time, but you still don''t understand the true meaning of pulling out a knife to help when you see injustice."


    "Besides, we have been absorbing the Dragon Qi in the Imperial Tomb for so long. Although they have long discovered it, they did not take the initiative toe to us. What does this mean? It means that they are very generous. How can we just sit by and do nothing? If others know about it, we will beughed at." Lin Fan said firmly.


    He had to bring this spirit to greater heights.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, in fact, I think the same as you. The main reason is that Brother Xiang said that there was someone behind him. I thought that Brother Xiang was afraid, so I followed what Brother Xiang said."


    "And my real intention is to make a move."


    If Xiang Fei was a little hot-tempered, he would definitely kick Qin Yang to death.


    Can you fucking stop acting tough?


    Also, if you want to act tough, then act tough. Why do you have to drag me into the water?


    Outside the Imperial Tombs.


    The child knelt down and shouted respectfully, "Ancestor, there are bad people who want to bully us. Pleasee and save us."


    "Ancestor..."


    "Ridiculous, truly ridiculous. Ancestor? Very well, let''s see if your ancestor will save you or not."


    Just as his voice fell.


    The Great Deste Emperor directly took action, sending a palm towards the child.


    "Your Majesty!"


    General Huang was shocked.


    But at this moment.


    An astonishing aura emanated from within the Imperial Tombs.


    Just as he was about to attack, the Great Deste Royal Lord suffered a heavy blow to his heart, and cold sweat continuously poured out from his forehead. His attack stopped abruptly, as if he had encountered a terrifying matter.


    "How is this possible..."


    The Great Deste Emperor was extremely shocked. There was no mistake. That aura was transmitted from the Imperial Tomb.


    Could it be that... there really was an ancestor?


    Impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    General Huang was shocked. He could sense the aura within the Imperial Tombs. The aura was like a towering mountain standing behind them. Anyone who felt this aura would feel like they were facing a giant mountain that could never be crossed.


    Fear arose in his heart.


    "Cough cough!"


    In the quiet space, a cough came from the Imperial Tomb.


    The child cheered excitedly, "Mother, the old ancestor knows. The old ancestor heard my cry."


    The Empress knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Imperial Tombs. Her voice continued to enter the Imperial Tombs.


    "Senior, please save the Great Cloud Empire."


    "Senior, please save the Great Cloud Empire."


    She knew that this person was not the old ancestor mentioned by His Majesty, but an immortal cultivator who passed by the Imperial Tomb and absorbed the Dragon Qi inside.


    "Fellow Daoist, who exactly are you? If you are disturbed, please do not me me. If Fellow Daoist needs anything, the Grand Deste Empire is willing to satisfy any of your needs."


    The Great Deste Emperor felt that aura and knew that the other party was very powerful. He was definitely not a match for him.


    But the only thing he could be sure of was that this person had nothing to do with the Great Cloud Empire.


    The child shouted with a red face, "This is my ancestor."


    "Ignorant. If the ancestor of the Great Cloud Empire was this fellow, how could he be in such a state?" The Great Deste Emperor said coldly.


    The child argued, "It is the ancestor."


    The Great Deste Emperor ignored the child. Right now, the Great Cloud Empire was no longer important, but whether or not this fellow would stand on the side of the Great Cloud Empire.


    ording to his thoughts.


    The possibility of the other side standing on the side of the Great Cloud Emperor was extremely low, and it was basically an impossible matter.


    Soon.


    A voice came from inside the Imperial Tombs.


    "As the ancestor of the Great Cloud Empire, I have been in seclusion here for thousands of years. Do you know what the consequences will be if you dare toe here and act so impudently?"


    When Lin Fan saw that this child insisted on recognizing him as his ancestor, what else could he do? He wanted to satisfy this lowly and insignificant wish of his.


    Who asked me, Lin Fan, to have such a great affinity with children?


    Behind General Huang looked at each other.


    They were all quite surprised.


    But soon, they understood why.


    The Great Deste Emperor focused and then fled into the distance.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Xiu!


    Rumble!


    Space shook.


    Several sharp lights swept out from the Imperial Tombs and headed straight for the Great Deste Emperor. This was a divine mystic art - Chaotic Void Chop. With his opponent''s level of strength, he could kill them in seconds.


    "No..."


    The Great Deste Emperor felt the terrifying danger behind him and anxiously shouted out.


    "Old Immortal Soul Demon, save me... Old Immortal Soul Demon, save me..."


    Puchi!


    The sharp edge directly tore the body of the Great Deste Emperor into pieces. Countless pieces of flesh and blood fell from the sky like raindrops, and it was still warm.

 Chapter 450: One Operation as Fierce as a Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 450: One Operation as Fierce as a Tiger</h4>


    Dead?


    He died so easily.


    No one expected that the Great Deste Royal Lord would die without even seeing the other party''s figure. Wasn''t this a bit too frightening?


    Soon.


    A figure walked out of the Imperial Tombs.


    Soon after, Qin Yang and Xiang Fei appeared. Finally, the little girl appeared with the little bug.


    The child knelt and said, "Ji greets the Old Ancestor."


    Qin Yang went forward to help the child up and said, "Well, you are very good at such a young age."


    Then, he pointed at Lin Fan and said, "That''s your great ancestor."


    He pointed at Xiang Fei and said, "Those are your third ancestors."


    "And I am your second ancestor."


    In the end, Xiang Fei thought of the little girl and said with a smile, "That is your fourth ancestor."


    The child opened his round eyes and was very excited. He did not expect that he had so many ancestors. Then, he knelt down excitedly and said,


    "Ji greets the second ancestor, the third ancestor, and the fourth ancestor."


    Lin Fan wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. Qin Yang, are you still a fucking human?


    He even lied to other people''s children.


    General Huang watched with his mouth agape. When he saw that the other party had taken advantage of His Majesty, he wanted to say something to stop him, but was stopped by the Empress'' gaze. He was not allowed to be impudent.


    Qin Yang did not care about other people''s eyes. Instead, he helped the child up. "Good, very good. Second Ancestor likes you."


    Far away.


    The sky was covered in red clouds.


    Old Immortal Soul Demon sat cross-legged and formed a hand seal with his finger. Countless souls and dark red specks of light merged into his body.


    Suddenly.


    He opened his eyes, and two rays of light shed. He was very surprised. The Great Deste Emperor was shouting for help, but he was killed?


    "Strange, the Great Cloud Empire doesn''t have any experts. Who killed the Great Deste Emperor?"


    "No, he ruined my n. How can I let him go?"


    He had known the Great Deste Emperor for many years, and seeing that the other party had a heroic heart, and that he also needed a battle soul, the two of them became friends of cultivation.


    The Imperial Tomb.


    Lin Fan and the others waited for a moment.


    Instantly.


    Violent winds blew in the surroundings, and cold winds swept over. This was a cold wind from the Immortal Dimension that could blow at one''s soul, and one''s will wasn''t firm, causing one''s soul to be weak and fragile. As soon as one was blown by this wind, one''s soul would leave their body, and the three souls and seven spirits in their soul would vanish without a trace.


    "Who was it that was bold enough to harm my fellow cultivator? Do you know who I am?"


    The person had yet to arrive, but the voice was transmitted.


    Xiang Fei looked at the situation in front of him and fell into deep thought, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Suddenly, he recalled.


    "Brother Lin, if I remember correctly, this person should be from the Immortal Mountain."


    How could Lin Fan know what sort of ce the Immortal Mountain was?


    He hadn''t been in the Immortal World for long, and he had offended some big shots. He really didn''t know about some forces that didn''t reveal themselves.


    Qin Yang said, "I know the Immortal Mountain. The people whoe from this ce are rather sinister and their methods are rather strange. For example, the seven needles of the Needle-Head, the bloodline curse, and some other evil spells alle from this Immortal Mountain."


    Perhaps Qin Yang''s voice was not small.


    When Old Immortal Soul Demon heard what Qin Yang said, he said gloomily, "Since you know who I am, why do you still dare to harm my fellow cultivator?"


    Qin Yang said, "You are very interesting. How would I know that he is familiar with you? It was not until he died that he reported your name. It was inexplicable."


    Old Immortal Soul Demon howled, appearing slightly insane.


    "Damn it, you really deserve to die. How can you be so arrogant? Watch how I take your life."


    Immediately after.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone. When he appeared, his body emitted a strange aura that made everyone very uneasy.


    The Old Immortal Soul Demon looked rather down and out of shape. He wore a robe made of coarse sackcloth. It was tattered and looked like a scavenger.


    If one had to describe it.


    It looked like a western wizard.


    Lin Fan took a look.


    [Old Immortal Soul Demon: Immortal Realm Level Third Golden Immortal Realm. ]


    [There is a chance of dropping: Bloodline Curse, Bloody Kill across the sky, Flying Centipede Technique, Paper Figurine Immortal Technique... ]


    With just this one nce, Lin Fan was a little stunned.


    What the hell are these?


    He dared to guarantee.


    He had never seen such a mystic arts before.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow cultivator, you are dressed in such shabby clothes. Even from far away, you can smell the stench on your body. I really don''t know how you cultivate. Don''t you know how to tidy yourself up?"


    "How dare you speak to me like that. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you understand how miserable the consequences of going against me, Old Immortal Soul Demonl, are." The Old Immortal Soul Demon was furious.


    He had never seen such an arrogant person.


    Moreover, the other party dared to insult him, how could he tolerate it?


    Whoosh!


    The Old Immortal Soul Demon flung his robes and a red tattered cloth spread out in front of him. At the same time, he took out a palm-sized incense burner and tossed it into the air. His fingers formed seals and his ck lips muttered as if he was casting some sort of shocking mystic art.


    Immediately after.


    The incense burner was emitting smoke. A tiny centipede crawled out from within the incense burner. Its hundred legs wrapped around the incense burner. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Go!"


    Old Immortal Soul Demon angrily shouted and pointed at the incense burner.


    The centipede that was wrapped around the incense burner instantly disappeared.


    In a sh.


    The hundred-legged centipede had appeared on Lin Fan''s body at some point in time, and its body had be very big, wrapping around Lin Fan''s body tightly.


    "Amazing."


    Lin Fan was stunned. This was like magic, disappearing with a pop.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Old Immortal Soul Demon looked up at the sky andughed loudly. Then, his expression turned extremely sinister as he said, "Go to hell."


    The centipede opened its mouth and spat out the poisonous mist.


    "It''s good that he''s dead. Even a Golden Immortal would find it difficult to resist this poisonous fog."


    At this moment, Lin Fan was already shrouded in the poisonous mist.


    All of a sudden.


    A palm pped the centipede''s head. With a bang, the centipede''s head cracked. Then, its body went soft and fell to the ground.


    "What poison mist, choking the nose."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. He did not put the poison mist in his eyes at all. He had the Doom Immortal Body, so the poison mist he was facing could not even withstand a single blow.


    "How is this possible?"


    Old Immortal Soul Demon turned pale with fright. He never thought that the other party would actually be safe and sound under the centipede poison mist. This was truly inconceivable.


    What was even more shocking was that


    The little bug that was quietly lying in the little girl''s arms seemed to have smelled something delicious and directly pounced on the centipede corpse, devouring the flesh and blood of the centipede.


    At this time.


    Old Immortal Soul Demon screamed, "I didn''t expect you to have some tricks up your sleeve. Since that''s the case, let''s see how the people around you deal with them."


    His evil gaze locked onto Xiang Fei.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled.


    Old Immortal Soul Demon''s eyes were like light bulbs, shing and imprinting Xiang Fei''s figure in his heart.


    "Hahaha, go to hell!"


    He sat cross-legged on the red cloth, his hands forming seals as he chanted an incantation again.


    Suddenly.


    The Old Immortal Soul Demon''s pupils suddenly widened, his expression bing iparably sinister. Large mouthfuls of blood gushed out from his mouth, and at the same time, strange bugs crawled out.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Old Immortal Soul Demon was using Blood Kill in the air. He used a pair of evil eyes to memorize the other party''s appearance in his heart, forming a connection. He used a divine ability to prevent the other party from being harmed. He vomited blood crazily and finally spat out thest drop of blood in his body. He diedpletely.


    Xiang Fei said calmly, "Immortal Mountain is really strange. He has a connection with me, but I have a Holy Weapon to protect me. These are useless."


    Originally, Old Immortal Soul Demon''s clothes were very dirty, but because he vomited blood while spitting out insects, it became even more filthy, making people somewhat unable to bear it.


    I really don''t know how that Great Deste Royal Lord was able to tolerate this.


    In any case, they really couldn''t help it.


    Time ticked by.


    Old Immortal Soul Demon spat out a whole basin of blood.


    However, what Old Immortal Soul Demon could not believe was why the other party did not react at all.


    Qin Yang covered his nose. The blood that the other party spat out was smelly. He said bluntly, "Hey, can you stop vomiting? He has an immortal treasure protecting him, so your mystic art is useless. Why don''t you see how much blood you spat out? The smell is pungent, unpleasant, and disgusting."


    "The protection of an immortal treasure, so that''s how it is. Just because you have an immortal treasure, you dare to be so arrogant?" "Good, very good." Old Immortal Soul Demon red at Xiang Fei.


    "And..."


    "You just said that I am disgusting. They have immortal treasures to protect their bodies. Let''s see if you also have immortal treasures to protect your body."


    Just as his voice fell.


    Qin Yang screamed, "Ah! My hand is broken. My hand has a wound. He stole my blood."


    That blood seemed to have spirituality as it flew towards the Old Immortal Soul Demon. If one looked closely, they would discover that there was a flying insect carrying this drop of blood under the blood.


    Old Immortal Soul Demon opened his mouth and swallowed the blood in one mouthful. He sneered, "Since you like to talk so much, I will use the bloodline curse to make you mute for generations. And you will rot and be the food of maggots."


    "Uh-huh, so ruthless?" Qin Yang cried out in rm, somewhat flustered.


    Old Immortal Soul Demon closed his eyes and chanted an incantation, "Bloodline Curse, three signs of decay of heaven and earth. The body is rancid, the soul is muddy, and the bones are shattered. Curse that the descendants of this bloodline are born deaf and mute, and their fates are miserable."


    "Deal."


    "Deal."


    Old Immortal Soul Demon howled out, his voice gloomy, making one feel flustered.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly.


    The Old Immortal Soul Demon screamed and fell to the ground. He rolled on the ground and grabbed his body with both hands. It was so itchy that it was hard to stop. In an instant, his flesh was badly mangled. At the same time, there was a smell of decay.


    "Ah! Save me, save me! What bloodline is this? Why is it like this?"


    "Father, save me! I cursed the direct line of descent of the Immortal Sovereign. I am going to die!"


    "I won''t do it again."


    In an instant.


    A stream of white gas floated up from the body of the Old Immortal Soul Demon. At this time, the Old Immortal Soul Demon had already disappeared, turning into a pool of blood.


    Silence.


    The surroundings were very quiet.


    Xiang Fei was entranced, blinking his eyes, as if he couldn''t understand.


    Qin Yang was stunned. He dared to swear to the heavens that he didn''t do anything, nor did he do anything. He just stood there, not moving at all. He had only just bandaged his finger.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    Apuse came.


    Lin Fan pped and eximed, "Excellent, truly brilliant. This acrobatic performance just now was truly spectacr. A living person turned into a puddle of water right in front of our eyes. We are unable to do such a thing."


    "Wonderful."


    "This is too exciting."


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were also shaken by Lin Fan''s words. They felt that if they didn''t apud, they would really be sorry for him.


    Pa!


    The two of them also pped.


    "It is indeed not bad."


    "What a powerful mystic ast. It''s even more powerful than the people in the pce," the child shouted excitedly.


    If the Old Immortal Soul Demon was still alive.


    Perhaps he would really change his profession and be a performer.

 Chapter 451: Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 451: Attacked</h4>


    Lin Fan looked down on such a head.


    Previously, although he did not understand the other party''s mystic art, it was still a character. It was good that he exploded, but now, he felt scared of his previous n.


    Even using a mystic art could kill him.


    It would be good if he didn''t learn this kind of mystic art.


    Safety first.


    And at this time.


    A skull appeared in the pool of blood. Two ghostly mes burned in its empty eye sockets as it stared at Lin Fan. Its lower jaw opened and closed. Dang dang dang dang... as if it were for saying something.


    Then with a bang, vanished.


    Qin Yang said, "The mystic art of the Immortal Mountain are really strange. No wonder they are not popr outside. They made it themselves."


    The Empress nodded at Huang Jianjun. General Huang knocked the Emperor unconscious and held him in his arms.


    He was afraid that His Majesty would really treat Lin Fan as an ancestor and do anything out of line, causing him to be displeased.


    "Thank you, fellow, for saving my life. If not for the help of ellow, the dynasty would have been in great peril, and the lives of the people would have been plunged into misery." The Empress bowed in thanks.


    The Great Deste Emperor was not someone they could deal with, let alone the Old Immortal Soul Demon that cameter.


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. He pretended to be unintentional and said, "It doesn''t matter. It is the responsibility of us immortal cultivators to stand against injustice."


    "Moreover, we havee to your Imperial Tomb and have not been allowed to absorb the Dragon Qi for cultivation. It is a little rude."


    The Empress said, "My fellow cultivator, there is no need to me yourself. The Imperial Tomb of the Imperial Court is built here for the immortals to cultivate. It is the honor of the Great Cloud Empire for you toe here to cultivate."


    After hearing what the other party said, Lin Fan was a little embarrassed.


    Breaking in without permission was a thief.


    Now that he heard her say this, he felt more embarrassed. He then said, "Meeting is fate. I just observed the terrain here. It is quite good, but the formation is too weak, so there are enemies harassing it, but I can''t defend against them. Since that is the case, I will set up the formation here, hoping to protect the Great Cloud Empire."


    Then he looked at Qin Yang and said softly, "Give me some immortal stones."


    Qin Yang clutched his pocket and said, "I want to cultivate."


    "Hurry up." Lin Fan urged. Who asked Qin Yang to refine the stone the slowest? There were still the remaining immortal stones. On the other hand, he and Xiang Fei had already used up all the immortal stones.


    Qin Yang muttered. He was very reluctant to part with it and carefully took out the immortal stone. However, Lin Fan directly grabbed it, causing Qin Yang to shout in shock. "My immortal stone, my immortal stone!"


    Lin Fan waved his arm and the immortal stone floated in the air.


    He tiptoed and flew into the air. He looked in all directions and said lightly, "The formation that will be set upter will be called the Sacred Dragon Formation of the Empire. It will be based on the people''s sentiment and the dragon''s vein. The people''s sentiment will be strong, the formation will be strong, the people''s sentiment will be weak, and the formation will be weak. Everything will depend on yourselves."


    Lin Fan pointed out in the air. The void vibrated as the immortal stone floated into it. Then, it pointed in the other direction.


    Right now, his attainments in formations were extremely high.


    He was able to set up a heaven-shaking formation with a casual wave of his hand.


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan descended from the sky and arrived in front of the child lying in General Huang''s arms. He smiled and said, "This kid thinks that I am the old ancestor, and he calls me so kindly. If I don''t leave him something, wouldn''t it be a waste to call me that?"


    "Senior, this..." General Huang was surprised, not knowing what the other party meant.


    Lin Fan chuckled out. Opening his five fingers, he grabbed out towards the void in the distance. Instantly, a dragon roar resounded through the entire world. That was the image of the dragon vein. It then turned into a thumb-sized golden dragon that roared out.


    "Set up a formation for Your Majesty to ensure his safety."


    He sent the spirit vein phantom into the child''s body, then lightly tapped his finger and set up a formation.


    "Alright, then we should take our leave."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists.


    Without waiting for the Empress and the others to say anything more, they left.


    This is to do good deeds without leaving your name. If you can withdraw, then withdraw. I definitely won''t say too much nonsense here.


    "Empress, these people are all experts." Huang Jianjun said, "Your Majesty has an amazing power protecting his body. With my strength, if I dare to harm Your Majesty, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The Empress said, "We understand. This is the blessing of the Great Cloud Empire, and also the blessing of Your Majesty."


    ...


    Immortal Mountain.


    This ce was extremely strange, and it was in harmony with the evil of heaven and earth. At this time, the situation of the people on the Immortal Mountain was not good.


    "Aiya, my stomach hurts so much. Why does it hurt so much?"


    "!"


    "I can''t hold it in anymore."


    "Damn it! I''m cultivating right now. Why would a heart demon appear?"


    Old Immortal Soul Demon used a bloodline curse on Qin Yang. The curse was on the Immortal Sovereign bloodline. The consequences would be terrifying. All of the great retribution was verified by Old Immortal Soul Demon.


    And because of the bloodline curse, those who were rted to the Old Immortal Soul Demon would be affected by it.


    Although it wouldn''t harm his life, it was still a crime to suffer.


    In the ck mountain.


    "Ancestor, the disciples suddenly went crazy. I wonder what''s going on." An old man said with a serious expression.


    Their mystic arts were just like this, mysterious and unfathomable. Now that such a thing had happened, there was only one possibility, and that was that someone had used the same method on them.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already know what''s going on. The Old Immortal Soul Demon is already dead, but before he died, he cursed a descendant of an Immortal Sovereign bloodline, causing the curse to backfire on everyone. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small bacsh." The old ancestor said.


    When the old man heard this, his expression changed. ''Is there something wrong with Old Immortal Soul Demon''s brain? He actually cursed a descendant of the Immortal Sovereign bloodline. He must be tired of living.


    Thinking of the Old Immortal Soul Demon cursed the Immortal Sovereign bloodline.


    He shuddered.


    The Bloodline Curse was an extremely terrifying mystic art. It wasn''t because of its might, but because it had to pay attention to the target it used. Once it chose the wrong target, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Weng!


    At this time.


    The Old Master opened his five fingers, and a skeletal skull appeared. Then, it projected Lin Fan''s face.


    "This person is the immortal cultivator who killed the Old Immortal Soul Demon."


    "The Immortal Mountain is famous in the Immortal World, but the Old Immortal Soul Demon didn''t know the immensity of the world and cast a curse on the Immortal Sovereign bloodline. He deserved it. You can''t me anyone else. Go back. At the same time, warn all disciples that the bloodline curse technique is not allowed to be used recklessly. Otherwise, the mountain will punish you."


    The old ancestor said.


    The old man replied, "Yes, Ancestor."


    Then, the old man retreated from the ck mountain. The more he thought about it, the more furious he became. At the same time, his expression became iparably sinister. Old Immortal Soul Demon was his son. Not many people knew of this secret.


    If his son died.


    How could he tolerate it?


    Back in the secret room.


    The old man sat cross-legged and took out the guy who was eating. Then, he imagined the face he just saw and presented it in front of him.


    "You damned thing! How dare you harm my son! I will make you pay!"


    Like son, like father.


    It was as if the two of them were carved from the same mold.


    There was a piece of red cloth in front of the old man. However, this cloth looked very extraordinary. There were ck bones on the four sides and four dragon skulls on the four corners.


    "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, this old man can still find you."


    Not long after.


    A cold wind blew in the secret room, and a strange sound came from the secret room. At the same time, there were also shes of ck light.


    He did not know what was going on.


    But it was definitely not a good thing.


    At this time.


    After Lin Fan and the others left the Great Cloud Empire, they ran around everywhere. Right now, the three of them were in a different state of mind.


    If it had to be described.


    It was... confidence.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, how long do you think we''re in seclusion? Why do I feel like it''s been a long time?"


    "At least half a year, at most a year." Lin Fan said.


    In the Imperial Tombs, there was no sun and moon turning upside down. All of them were fully immersed in it. Now that they had control over their Holy Weapons, Lin Fan was first, Xiang Fei was second, and Qin Yang was third.


    At the end of the refining process.


    There were actually immortal stones left behind. Needless to say, it was definitely not refined properly.


    The little girl said coldly, "Seven months and three days."


    Lin Fan stroked the little girl''s head proudly, "Aiya, our little girl is the smartest. She even remembers this. Look at the two of you. None of you have the concept of time."


    Qin Yang said firmly, "Brother Lin, you''re going too far! You don''t know either!"


    As for Xiang Fei, he did not care about this. He did not refine the Holy Weapon that he obtainedter on. Instead, he had been refining the original Holy Weapon. To him, if he couldpletely control a Holy Weapon, the power that would erupt would be even more terrifying.


    "I am just testing you." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang scoffed, then said helplessly, "You said that I have been out for so long, why did no one from my Qin familye out to look for me? Or did they think that my reputation outside was a bit famous, so they thought that I was safe and did not care about me at all?"


    Xiang Fei said, "It should be you who lost favor."


    These words were rather condemning.


    Qin Yang stared at Xiang Fei for a long time, then said in disbelief, "I didn''t expect that even you, Xiang Fei, would be so naughty."


    The few of them just yed around with their mouths, killing time.


    Suddenly.


    Swoosh!


    There were many flocks of birds flying in the air around them.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and said solemnly, "There is a situation."


    The little girl was wary of her surroundings. Her cultivation state had improved tremendously and she believed that she had the ability to fight against enemies. However, just as she had this thought, she was stuffed into the Tripod of Heaven by Lin Fan.


    Little children should stay well.


    Don''t even think about beating someone up.


    After Qin Yang looked carefully for a while, he did not find anything. He rxed a little and said, "No one. It''s just birds flying into the sky."


    Lin Fan used his mystic art, the heat sensing technique.


    Everything in front of him turned gray, and all creatures with heat energy turned red.


    Red energy appeared inside an ancient tree.


    Immediately after.


    He found a figure standing on a branch, invisible to the naked eye, but the heat in his body was flowing.


    Lin Fan used his Heaven''s Fury Technique and grabbed out with his five fingers towards the distance.


    With a rumble.


    "There are people. Their concealment abilities are very powerful. It is impossible to capture them with the naked eye." Lin Fan said.


    Because Lin Fan''s attacks were too fierce.


    That figure appeared from the branches and tried to escape into the distance, but Lin Fan shattered it with a single p.


    Lin Fan continued to observe carefully.


    There were many figures around.


    If the bird had not been startled earlier, even he might not have been able to sense it.


    After all, he had talent and the sense of smell of living beings.


    No smell could escape his nose.

 Chapter 452: Do You Treat As as a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 452: Do You Treat As as a Fool</h4>


    "All of you,e out. What are you hiding for? You are indeed hiding very deeply, but it is difficult to escape my eyes." Lin Fan shouted in all directions. He was not used to sensing this divine ability with heat energy.


    His eyes were dazzled.


    Xiang Fei said, "They came to find me. I didn''t expect them to really chase me to the Eastern Barren Territory."


    "Brother Xiang, I didn''t expect you to be someone with a story. What exactly did you do to make them chase you all the way here? Don''t tell me you''re just pretending to be serious, but in fact, you did something that would anger the heavens. For example..." Qin Yang didn''t dare to imagine it, such as breaking into the bridal chamber and doing things for him.


    It was very likely.


    The more honest a person was, the more wretched they were.


    He firmly believed that Xiang Fei was such a person.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Qin, can you be a little more serious, just a little more serious?"


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan.


    The meaning was clear.


    You don''t have to learn how to be serious, as long as you can be like Brother Lin.


    Lin Fan asked, "Where did these peoplee from? Their concealment abilities are quite powerful."


    Xiang Fei said with rapt attention, [Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends, Thirty-Six Heavenly Fiends, a mysterious force. Rumor has it that it is a dao inheritance of an Immortal Sovereign that is proficient in concealment techniques. It can kill people and be invisible. It is specifically responsible for assassination. ]


    "This is hard to handle. How did you offend him?" Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei said, "It''s a long story. I didn''t provoke them, but someone wanted me to die. As for who it is, I don''t know in my heart, but I didn''t expect that they would still chase after me even after I came to the Eastern Barren Territory."


    Lin Fan felt that Xiang Fei was very tragic.


    They were all being hunted down.


    He actually didn''t know who did it.


    If you know who it is, it will be easy. We can assassinate each other. You can pay, and I can also take revenge. It depends on who has more.


    At this time.


    The surroundings were silent. Even though Lin Fan said that he had discovered all of you, no one had appeared. It was as if none of them believed that they had been discovered.


    "Everyone, there is no need to be like this. I already said that I have discovered you all. Why don''t you all believe me?"


    "The Immortal World is not just about fighting and killing, but also about the ways of the world. I see that everyone has traveled thousands of miles and must be a little hungry. Why don''t we have a good chat?"


    "Maybe we can talk about something."


    Lin Fan said.


    But it was still silent.


    There was no way.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and flicked his finger. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few beams of cold light shot out in all directions.


    There was no one in the direction of the attack.


    But a dull sound could be heard.


    Several figures appeared. They were all wearing iron masks and their faces could not be seen. However, the expressions hidden under the masks were absolutely shocking. Perhaps they had not expected that the other party had actually discovered them.


    "Since you already said it so clearly, why don''t you believe it?" Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei focused his attention. Although these people''s cultivation levels were only so, their divine abilities were truly formidable. They could kill without being noticed. If they were careless, they would be killed by the other party.


    Moreover.


    The other party was also spiritually connected in terms ofbination, and the power that erupted was very terrifying.


    "Brother Lin, be careful. These people are from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Dipper." Xiang Fei reminded. He had fought with these people before and knew how terrifying they were.


    Lin Fan whispered, "Leave it to me."


    Then.


    He looked at the six assassin who appeared and cupped his fists. "This is my brother. Everyone has been entrusted by someone toe and kill him. This is a business, and it is only right and proper. But since it is a business, then we can talk about it. Only when there is business can there be business. Don''t you think so?"


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, what''s going on? They''re here to kill us. What else is there to talk about? In any case, we''ve already refined most of our Holy Weapons. If we kill them, we''ll be fine."


    "Don''t talk. Watch me." Lin Fan said.


    Right now, he wanted to settle this matter for Xiang Fei. When they met, he would take action. It would be either you die or I die. This was indeed very interesting, but he wanted to see if there would be any gains if he attacked from the side.


    Qin Yang was helpless.


    What was there to see?


    Looking at the killing intent emitted by these people, it was obvious that they were here to kill.


    A figure wearing an iron mask said in a deep voice, "Heavenly Dipper is on a mission. Our target is him. Those who are unrted can leave on their own. We never kill one more person."


    It was good to have principles.


    Lin Fan liked people with principles the most.


    "You only know how to say these words?" Lin Fan asked. Then, he smiled and said, "Do you believe me? I know who you are. I know your names and the mystic arts you cultivate."


    The six assassins remained motionless.


    They had already locked their killing intent onto Xiang Fei.


    The moment they made their move, they would be able to use their strongest killing move to take the other party''s life.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Not bad, not bad. If you don''t believe me, it means that you are professional enough."


    Lin Fan sighed.


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan in shock. He didn''t quite understand what Lin Fan meant. He really didn''t understand. These Heavenly Dipper Assassins were cold, and they had a kind of obsession with their target.


    It was not something that could be easily fooled.


    Moreover, it was even more impossible for Lin Fan to say that he knew the name of the Heavenly Dipper Assassin.


    The name of every Heavenly Dipper Assassin, even the people in the force did not know, let alone others.


    Lin Fan pointed at the leading Heavenly Dipper Assassin and said, "Let''s start with you. Your name is Ji Chong. No matter what your name is now, this is your real name."


    Originally, the Heavenly Dipper Assassin who was standing there was already gathering his killing intent, ready to kill in one blow.


    However, when Lin Fan said his name, his entire body trembled as though he had seen a ghost.


    The expression hidden under the mask became very surprised.


    But he still forced himself to stand there calmly.


    There wasn''t even a single movement.


    The six Heavenly Dipper assassins were all like this. Even if the other party said the name of the Heavenly Dipper assassins, they did not have any reaction because they did not know if what the other party said was true or not.


    "You know whether what I said is true or not, but your performance is very calm and your inner qualities are very high. Not bad, not bad."


    Lin Fan smiled. Then, he pointed at another Heavenly Dipper Assassin and said, "Your name is Zhang Yun. Hmm, not bad. It''s hard to tell if you are a man or a woman from your figure, but I know you are a woman."


    The Heavenly Dipper Assassin who had been proven by Lin Fan was extremely uneasy. Just who was the other party? How did she know all this?


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan in shock.


    He was a little stunned.


    He was indeed stunned by Lin Fan''s actions.


    Did he really know or did he guess?


    But that was impossible.


    Even if he sent his head flying, he would not believe that Lin Fan had guessed it right.


    "The two of you know whether I am telling the truth or not. Both of you understand in your hearts. Since that''s the case, I won''t say much to you. The remaining four, tell me your names as well."


    "Zhang Guan."


    "Li Dai."


    "Gao Xiaoxing.."


    "Bang Zi."


    Lin Fan''s expression was indifferent, as if he was talking about something very ordinary. Then, he took out a wild beast that he had caught earlier, started a fire, and started roasting meat.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei did not quite understand what Lin Fan was doing, but when they saw that Lin Fan was roasting meat, they followed Lin Fan and sat there.


    Lin Fan looked at the six Heavenly Dippers assassins and said, "You can leave, or you can stay and have a good talk. I know you have many doubts, but there are some things you can''t understand."


    There were many meanings contained in his words.


    It was easy for people to have all kinds of fantasies.


    The leading Heavenly Dipper Assassin, Ji Chong, was unable to maintain hisposure while hiding his mask, and shock appeared in his eyes.


    He used his mystic art and transmitted his voice to ask, "Is he right?"


    He rarelymunicated with others because he didn''t want to have too many connections. Any top assassin was heartless, and any feelings would affect his most perfect state.


    "Yes."


    "Me too."


    "That''s right."


    The remaining five Heavenly Dipper Assassins transmitted their voices back.


    They were confused now.


    Who exactly was the other party?


    How did he know so clearly?


    "Leader, is he a certain important person in the organization? Is he now an ordinary youth?" Zhang Yun transmitted his voice. A girl was a girl. Regardless of whether she was a killer or not, she had seen the fairy world version of "The Tyrant Lord fell in love with me".


    How could some people who couldn''t cultivate but had literary talent survive in the Immortal World?


    That was naturally a fantasy.


    After years of summary from the schr, he found that the woman liked to buy his books more than the man.


    Therefore, he set his sights on the woman.


    It was written specifically that the overbearing Immortal Sovereign concealed his identity and took a fancy to the down and out cultivation fairy, which eventually became a good story.


    In the past, when Zhang Yun was carrying out a mission, she had bought a book. From then on, it was out of control. She had this kind of fantasy in her heart, but this kind of thing naturally could not be known to others.


    Especially since she was a Heavenly Dipper Assassin, how could she be confused by these?


    Even.


    There was also an extremely terrifying thing that she did not tell anyone. It was that she had captured that schr and locked him up in some deep mountain, making him use her as his prototype to write those.


    Because what she saw would be more immersive.


    "How is that possible?" Ji Chong frowned.


    Zhang Yun said, "Leader, there is nothing impossible about this. Some experts like to hide their identities and be friends with some people. They like to expose their identities at the most dangerous moment and shock the other party."


    "ording to my spection, the possibility of this is very high. Otherwise, how could he see through our location at first nce and even know our names? After all, the people who know the name of every Heavenly Dipper Killer are the real higher-ups, even the higher-ups that we have never seen before."


    Ji Chong focused and did not know what to do about this matter, but he felt that what Zhang Yun said seemed to make sense.


    "Are we going to ask him about his background now?" Ji Chong asked.


    Zhang Yun said, "He didn''t reveal his identity because he wanted to continue acting in front of these two people. If we expose his true identity, it will definitely cause displeasure. Leader, you should know how terrifying the Heavenly Dipper Punishment is."


    Ji Chong thought of the Heavenly Dipper Punishment.


    His entire body trembled.


    That was indeed an unimaginable punishment.


    At this time.


    Ji Chong looked at Lin Fan and the others who were calmly sitting there roasting the fire.


    He suddenly felt uneasy, and at the same time, he was even more certain that the other party was an extraordinary person.


    After all, they were Heavenly Dipper Assassins.


    Those who heard would be terrified.


    How many people could be so indifferent?


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were constantly on guard against the situation in the distance.


    All of a sudden.


    When they saw the six Heavenly Dipper assassins walking towards them, they immediately tensed up and prepared to fight. The two of them were already prepared to take out their Holy Weapons and deal a heavy blow to their opponents.


    "Calm down." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang whispered, "Brother Lin, at this time, how can you still remain calm? In my opinion, beating them is the real thing."


    Lin Fan ignored Qin Yang. Instead, he looked at the six Heavenly Dipper Assassins who were walking over and said, "What is it?"


    "As you said before, killing is a business after all. If it is a business, we can talk about it." Ji Chong''s voice was still very cold, but perhaps because he had guessed the other party''s identity, his cold voice trembled slightly.


    However, at this moment, Xiang Fei and the others could not hear it.


    Xiang Fei looked at the Heavenly Dipper Assassin in surprise.


    It was somewhat inconceivable.


    ording to him.


    The Heavenly Dipper Assassin would never say a word of nonsense to others, not even a word.


    But now.


    Just what did Brother Lin do to the Heavenly Dipper Assassin to make him answer, and even willing to talk to him?


    "That''s right. We can talk about anything. This is also what I have been thinking." Lin Fan said.


    He was thinking about something in his mind.


    He said the other person''s name because he wanted to give the other party some deterrence and let them know that you are not gods walking in the darkness. Even if you think that you are well protected, there are still people who know who you are.


    With the vignce of these killers, they would definitely feel that something was wrong.


    But now.


    The actions of this group of killers made him somewhat confused.


    Could it be... who do they think I am?


    The specific situation was still unknown.


    He could test them from the side.


    Ji Chong was not good with words and did not know what to say next.


    Zhang Yun transmitted, "Chief, have you heard of any changes in the organization?"


    Ji Chong said, "Change? I have indeed heard of it."


    The method ofmunication between the two of them belonged to a special type of divine ability, and it was difficult for outsiders to know.


    Zhang Yun said seriously, "Just now, he said that he could talk about anything, even if he killed someone. Perhaps he is here to test this matter."


    "Think about it, Xiang Fei is our target, and the target has someone who is so familiar with us. Would you think that this is a coincidence?"


    Zhang Yun hit the nail on the head and directly stated the most crucial point in the current situation.


    Ji Chong was stunned. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    There was no coincidence.


    Any coincidence must have been done by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Lin Fan was a little anxious. However, he could not rush anything. He needed to slowly guide them. "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Chong shook his head.


    He was now certain that the other party did not know who he was, but was willing to talk to him. It must be because they thought of him as someone, and based on various circumstances and deductions.


    He must have regarded him as a high-level figure in the organization. Now, he was hiding his identity and staying with Xiang Fei.


    This possibility was very high.


    And now.


    He understood in his heart that there were a few things that he absolutely could not ask and would be exposed as soon as he asked.


    He couldn''t ask who wanted to kill Xiang Fei.


    What kind of reward did the other party give?


    These two points were the most crucial.


    Once he asked such a question.


    As long as his brain wasn''t too stupid, he would definitely be able to sense that there was something fishy about this matter.


    Qin Yang had always been wary of these killers and did not have any good feelings about them. He asked bluntly, "Do you know who I am?"


    The crowd did not answer.


    Qin Yang did not care at all and said, "Let me tell you, I am the direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign, Immortal Sovereign Qin. This is my brother. If you dare to harm him, you will be opposing the entire Immortal Sovereign Family."


    Ji Chong and the others were shocked.


    Immortal Sovereign family...


    Sure enough.


    The hidden information was veryplicated and not as simple as he had imagined.


    Xiang Fei asked, "Since you all said that we can talk about it, then I want to know who invited you all to kill me, and what sort of price did you pay to kill me?"


    Ji Chong, who was hidden under the mask, nced to the side and saw Lin Fan smiling. He smiled faintly.


    Did this mean to tell them that there was no need to say it out?


    After all, this was the rule.


    "You can''t tell me," Ji Chong said.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Xiang, rules are sometimes more important than life, especially when ites to killing me. In their line of work, it is more important. If it is casually leaked, who will believe it, right?"


    He pretended to almost say something wrong.


    When Ji Chong heard the mistake in Lin Fan''s words, he was even more convinced that what Zhang Yun had said earlier was very likely to be the higher-ups in the organization.


    Xiang Fei nodded, "That makes sense. But just now, Brother Lin, you said that I... Is there a problem with this?"


    In their group of three, Lin Fan was as smart as Xiang Fei, and Xiang Fei was very flexible. He could find some potential problems from some simple conversations.


    For example, the word that Brother Lin had revealed to him just now.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Fan smiled, "There is no problem. I just made a mistake."


    Ji Chong did not expect Xiang Fei to be so vignt.


    This mysterious higher-ups almost exposed himself.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan looked at the six Heavenly Dipper Assassins and didn''t say a word. He just watched quietly. Then, he said, "Go back and tell the other party that they have already been killed and will not appear in the future."


    Ji Chong was troubled. "But this needs..."


    "Who is he suspecting?" "Who do you not trust this time?" Lin Fan asked sternly.


    When Ji Chong saw Lin Fan getting angry, his entire body trembled.


    "Understood."


    Ji Chong knew that there was no need for them to make a move on this matter. When this higher-ups wanted to let the other party know who he was, it would be the time for Xiang Fei to die. And now, it was only the difference of having died early or ying to death.


    "Go, don''t reveal our tracks, and don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen us."


    "This is the price of talking. You must be good at changing things."


    Lin Fan took out six Elixirs and tossed them over.


    Ji Chong held the Elixirs and said, "Alright, this is the deal after the conversation."


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    In an instant.


    The six Heavenly Dipper Assassins disappeared from where they were.


    Qin Yang said in a daze, "Brother Lin, how did you do it? I''m very confused right now. I think Brother Xiang is the same as me."


    Xiang Fei did not speak, but it was probably the same expression.


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them, finding it hard to exin.


    "If... if I said that I was a little confused, would you believe me?"


    The expressions of the two were obvious.


    Do you think we are fools?

 Chapter 453: Back to the Dragon Nest

    <h4>Chapter 453: Back to the Dragon Nest</h4>


    Lin Fan let out a long sigh, "It''s a long story. I have a type of talent that can see through the other party''s roots. As Heavenly Dipper Assassins, the most taboo thing for them is to be afraid of others knowing who they are."


    "And I pointed out the names of the six of them one by one, causing a great impact on them."


    "I wanted to scare them away, but I didn''t expect that they would misunderstand me. It is very likely that they think of me as one of the upper echelons of the Heavenly Dipper Organization, so they didn''t dare to act recklessly."


    He really did not expect to meet these people who liked to brainwash.


    This type of person was the most terrifying.


    Ordinary people knew that it was a plus. However, these killers seemed to be stumped by this question when they were testing their IQ. How could a plus one be so simple? There must be a problem. There must be a problem. In the end, it was filled up to three.


    After the final score, there was a slight problem with his IQ.


    Qin Yang eximed, "Brother Lin, what kind of mystic art is this? Can you teach me?"


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, "That''s not a mystic art. That''s talent. I can''t teach it."


    "What a pity." Qin Yang was very helpless. His heart was very hurt. Why did he not know such a domineering talent?


    Xiang Fei said worriedly, "Brother Lin, I don''t think this kind of thing can be concealed for long. When they go back, just think about it and you will find out the problem."


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s fine. Even if they found out, they wouldn''t be able to find out so quickly. Moreover, they wouldn''t dare to say anything if they only found out after they had finished reporting their characters."


    He was even thinking about whether he should enter the organization and be the higher-ups in their minds.


    Just thinking about it made him feel very excited.


    Of course.


    This kind of situation was just a thought. How could it be so easy? Thinking about that killer organization, it was heavily guarded. It was basically impossible for ordinary people to sneak into it.


    "Brother Lin, I see that your eyes are shining with a wretched light. Are you thinking of something? Why don''t you say it and let us be happy?" Qin Yang asked curiously.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s nothing. I was just thinking that if we turn this false into reality, then there would be no problem. For example, bing a higher-ups of the killer organization..."


    Qin Yang was stunned by Lin Fan''s thoughts. After being stunned for a long time, he slowly said,


    "What a bold idea. Brother Lin, I think we can give it a try. What if it really works?"


    When he thought about it, he was so excited that he didn''t even know where he was.


    Lin Fan said, "Alright, I was really thinking about it. Maybe we were beaten into meat patties when we just arrived there. We should go back now."


    "Back to where?" Qin Yang asked in surprise.


    Even Xiang Fei was very puzzled. They had wandered around for a long time and encountered a lot of trouble. They had also gained a lot of good things. Overall, they had improved.


    Experiencing things that others would never be able to experience in their entire lives.


    He had obtained a treasure that no one else dared to even think about.


    "Dragon''s Nest."


    Lin Fan had always been thinking about the Dragon''s Nest. Back then, due to his strength, he did not have any suitable treasures. He felt that entering the Dragon''s Nest would only lead to death. But now, things were different.


    When it came to the Dragon Nest, it made Qin Yang think of the humiliation of that day. He gritted his teeth in anger and said, "That ce actually caused my Little Immortal to be in such a miserable state. I already couldn''t wait to go back and take my revenge."


    Lin Fan was thinking about the True Dragon Tree within the Dragon Nest. In addition, the three of them had been in seclusion for a period of time, so he did not know what was going on there.


    Go back and see if there will be any gains.


    "Brother Xiang, we can put aside the matter regarding the Heavenly Dipper Assassin Organization for now. Before they discover that we have any problems, at least we will be safe."


    Being targeted by the killer organization was too troublesome.


    For some inexplicable reason, a mysterious guy appeared to assassinate you. Who could resist it?


    "Yes."


    Xiang Fei nodded. It was indeed so. He could deceive for a while, but he did not know how long he could hide it.


    Dragon Nest.


    Return to the oldnd.


    I didn''t expect the changes to be so great. The effects of the True Dragon Tree are indeed extraordinary. The Dragon Nest is so strong that it has turned into a true treasurend.


    Lin Fan observed the situation here. There were quite a number of Immortal Cultivators here. Clearly, they were all looking for treasures within the Dragon Nest.


    When Qin Yang saw how sad he was, he almost flew into a rage. He jumped up and hammered the other party''s knee. He thought of the Immortal Sovereign from his Immortal Sovereign family. Originally, he was a wealthy young man, but when he came to this ce, he was chased by the True Dragon Tree and cut down. All of his treasures were taken away by the other party.


    If he hadn''t run so fast, he might have died inside.


    "Brother Lin, the dragon nest has changed, attracting quite a few immortals. We have a reputation outside, so we need to be careful." Xiang Fei said it very vaguely, but the meaning was still very clear.


    It''s just that we provoked quite a few enemies outside.


    If they were discovered, it would be somewhat troublesome.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, aren''t you saying that Brother Lin has provoked the Fairy of the Blossom Rankings and caused a group of geniuses to be enemies? We don''t care about those guys at all. For us, geniuses are existences that can be easily destroyed."


    These words were overbearing.


    After a series of hard work, Qin Yang''s strength had improved.


    There is a kind of Holy Weapon in hand, and I have the world in my hands.


    At this time.


    Two unfamiliar immortals passed by. When they heard Qin Yang''s words, it was as if they had encountered something terrifying. They hid far away and attacked into the distance.


    "I didn''t expect to meet three idiots."


    "A fool is a fledgling. He doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He hasn''t been beaten by poison. He doesn''t care about heaven''s pride. In the future, he will suffer a disaster."


    "Stay away from me, stay away from me."


    When Qin Yang heard this, he could not bear it. These people were looking down on him.


    Crazy.


    He couldn''t wait to catch the two guys in front of him. He pointed at their noses and shouted, "Do you know who I am? If I tell you, you will be scared to death."


    Have you heard of the direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign family, the Qin Family''s Immortal Sovereign Qin?


    "Brother Lin, look at how ignorant these people are. Who did they just call a fool?" Qin Yang almost jumped up and smashed his opponent''s head.


    "Alright, the Dragon Nest has attracted another wave of people over. Let''s quickly go inside the dragon nest to see if the True Dragon Tree is still there. If it is, we will take it down." Lin Fan was helpless. He really didn''t know what Qin Yang was thinking. Right now, he should focus all his attention on the Dragon Nest instead of anything else.


    Soon.


    The three of them disappeared in ce.


    At this time, the Dragon Nest was not peaceful. It should be that someone had discovered the secret, so they could not resist the desire in their hearts and rushed to the Dragon Nest.


    There were several figures in the distance looking down at the Dragon Nest.


    They did not act on their own, but waited quietly, as if they were waiting for someone.


    All of a sudden.


    The void trembled slightly, and a figure appeared. He stepped lightly in the air, and an immortal lotus bloomed under his feet. A Buddhist monk appeared, and the Buddhist light illuminated the world. The people who were enveloped by the Buddhist light all revealed calm expressions, as if they had returned to their initial embrace.


    "Wee, Master."


    Several big men said respectfully. They looked fierce, but they were very calm in front of the eminent monks.


    They had all been enlightened by this Buddhist monk. They had Buddha in their hearts, and they had lost their self-consciousness, wholeheartedly praying to Buddha.


    "There is a True Dragon Tree in this Dragon Nest?" The monk asked.


    He had encountered these cultivators by chance, and then he had heard from them that there was a True Dragon Tree in the dragon nest, so he immediately had an idea.


    The True Dragon Tree was a treasure.


    It could give birth to a True Dragon.


    If he obtained the True Dragon Tree, he could refine the True Dragon Tree into a Mystical Dragon Tree. If he encountered a True Dragon, he could subdue it into an Eight Dragons Beast.


    This was truly a great opportunity.


    But...


    He could feel the auras of many experts appearing here. Clearly, they were all here for the True Dragon Tree. This opportunity was quite troublesome, but treasures had spirits. They should be fated with Buddha, and no one could change it.


    Inside the Dragon Nest.


    The three of them quickly shuttled back and forth. There were too many holes here, but any one of them could extend into the Dragon Nest. Lin Fan had once felt that something was wrong and decisively retreated.


    And now, he had returned in a domineering manner.


    That sense of crisis was gone.


    Xiang Fei observed the situation around him. He wanted to find the Dragon Saliva. If he was lucky, he would really be able to encounter the Dragon Essence that only appeared once every three hundred years. That would naturally be even better.


    "Brother Xiang, we need to broaden our horizons."


    Lin Fan could tell what Xiang Fei was thinking. He was really too useless. Dragon Saliva was something that he had asked for in the past. The current us, even if it were for Dragon Essence, wouldn''t think much of it.


    If you want to find it, you have to find the best.


    For example, the True Dragon Tree was more like it.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, this is called not being able to miss out on anything good. Dragon Saliva is actually not bad. If you can find something to pick, you still have to pick it. A certain amount of Dragon Saliva is still very precious."


    Qin Yang smiled and said, "Brother Lin, what is this called? Brother Xiang clearly has the best, even if he doesn''t like it, he still wants it. He just doesn''t leave any residue for others."


    Suddenly.


    A cold light shed through the passage, and a shocking sword intent attacked.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan shattered the sword light with a single punch.


    "Who is it? How sinister, attacking from within this passageway." He did not expect that there would be such a despicable guy. He took advantage of the fact that they were chatting happily and directly attacked. If he had been a little careless just now, he would have really fallen for his trick.


    "Damn, are you blind? Why don''t you look at who we are and attack us at will? If you have the guts,e out and see how unlucky you are."


    Soon.


    A man with a long sword on his back appeared in front of them, handsome and imposing like a sword, enough to break through the heavens.


    "This is not a ce you cane to. If you don''t want to die, then leave."


    The man''s voice was very cold. His gaze was like a sharp sword, suffused with a cold light. If someone were to look him in the eye, they would probably suffer the heart of ten thousand swords.


    Qin Yang said, "Grieving Sword, Yin Hao."


    "Since you know who I am, you should understand that my words will never change. You are not allowed to enter the Dragon Nest." Yin Hao said. He had long wanted to take possession of this ce.


    So he waited here. As long as someone came in, he would strike with his sword. If he was killed, it could only be said that the other party was not strong enough. He deserved to die.


    If he didn''t die, he still had the ability to fight back.


    Then scare them away.

 Chapter 454: It鈥檚 So Insidious

    <h4>Chapter 454: It''s So Insidious</h4>


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Yangughed so hard that he almost covered his stomach and burst into tears.


    "Brother Lin, you actually do not know, Grieving Sword Yin Hao is really a bastard. I heard that he cultivates an ancient mystic art "Heavenly Mercy Sword"."


    "Don''t think that just because you have a long name, you are very powerful. This sacred art requires cultivators to feel the pain of being heartbroken. However, this guy is also a talent. In other words, he is worthy of being called bastard. He hid his identity and went to a remote ce where there are no immortals to be an ordinary person. He looked for a partner there and finally got married."


    "And on the night of the wedding, he secretly found someone else to rece him in the bridal chamber, and he secretly watched. In the end, he pretended to be very sad and practiced swordsmanship in the courtyard."


    "What a fucking talent."


    Qin Yang had once seen Yin Hao. Others had told him about this kind of thing, but when he first heard it, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    There was actually such a person in the world.


    It had to be said that there were many strange things in the world.


    "I once heard that there was a blowjob to live things up, but I never thought that there would be such a situation." Lin Fan was stunned. The way he looked at the other party had changed.


    Yin Hao''s face darkened and he shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    There were very few people who knew that he used this method to cultivate. Originally, no one knew about it until one day, when he was drunk from drinking immortal wine and talked to a friend, he did not expect that the person would actually publicize it outside.


    And that friend had already died under his sword.


    It was to let him understand how miserable the consequences of having a cheap mouth were.


    However, even if he did so, it would be useless.


    Things had really been publicized.


    Qin Yang smiled and said, "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it. Your reputation as the Grieving Sword is very famous. Who doesn''t know about it? It''s really cheap. No wonder your understanding of the sword is so outstanding."


    "Who are you?" Yin Hao looked at Qin Yang with rapt attention. Those who knew these things were definitely not unknown. They had to have enough status toe into contact with people like them.


    Qin Yang frowned and was rather displeased. "Alright, you don''t even know who I am. You actually don''t even know about the Immortal Sovereign''s direct bloodline, Immortal Sovereign Qin Yang. You really deserve to die."


    "Qin Yang..." Yin Hao was surprised. He did not expect it to be Qin Yang. Then, he said disdainfully, "Hmph, so it''s you. The two people standing beside you should be the guys who humiliated the Immortal Flower and attracted the attention of all the geniuses in the world. I didn''t think that you would actually dare to appear here."


    Just when Qin Yang still wanted to say something.


    "Don''t waste time. The three of us will make our move immediately. Let''s hurry inside. There are too many passages here. It''s hard to avoid people entering faster than us," Lin Fan interrupted.


    "That''s right, I almost dyed the important matter." When Qin Yang thought about how he still had to go inside to settle ounts with the True Dragon Tree, how could he have the time to waste on them?


    Instantly.


    The three of them immediately pounced towards Yin Hao.


    "It''s good that you''re here. I''ll show you how powerful the Grieving Sword is."


    Yin Hao sneered again and again. An earth-shattering sword intent erupted from his body. At the same time, a special sword field covered the three of them. The divine arts and sword techniques he cultivated were terrifying.


    Even a Golden Immortal would have to praise him in front of his face. What a beautiful sword technique.


    "Ah!"


    "You are so hateful."


    "Don''t hit me, stop hitting me."


    "Despicable, shameless, how dare you treat me like this, hateful..."


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    Three figures rushed into the farm. As for Yin Hao, he had already been locked up in the pig farm by Lin Fan.


    The quality of this pigletis very good. Although it has some special hobbies, it is good to have a piglet with a special hobby. It can burst out with a different light.


    As they got closer and closer to the inside, they slowed down and concealed their presence to prevent alerting the enemy.


    Lin Fan felt that something was wrong.


    It wasn''t that there was any danger.


    It was just that everything was too quiet, so quiet that it was frightening.


    Soon.


    The three of them crouched on the ground, quietly observing the situation inside the cave.


    "The True Dragon Tree is still here. It has been so long, but it still hasn''t left." Qin Yang whispered.


    At this time, the True Dragon Tree was growing in the middle of the cave. Its branches and leaves were emitting a dazzling light. At the same time, there was the aura of an immortal treasure. It was very quiet. No one knew what it was doing.


    "Brother Lin, the True Dragon Tree is right there. Before anyonees in, we will immediately use our Holy Weapons to cripple him." The Qin Yang wanted to try, but it couldn''t wait any longer. This was the best time. The three of us all had Holy Weapons, so how strong could the True Dragon Tree be?


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Fan stopped Qin Yang and whispered, "There is a problem. The True Dragon Tree is a rare treasure, and now this rare treasure is growing there so brazenly. It has been so long and it still hasn''t run away. Do you think it is deliberately luring others into taking the bait?"


    "I don''t think so." Qin Yang was in disbelief.


    Was the True Dragon Tree so sinister?


    However, when he thought about how the True Dragon Tree had beaten him up so miserably, he felt that it was very possible.


    They could all take the initiative to leave this ce, but they did not leave.


    What could it mean?


    There was definitely a problem.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Lin Fan said, "Why wouldn''t I? Don''t think that we are treacherous. For these rare treasures to be able to survive until now and have yet to be obtained by anyone, it is enough to prove that they are not ordinary. Let''s look at the situation first. Caution is the parent of safety. There is absolutely no mistake."


    Not long after.


    A voice came from the opposite hole.


    "In front, the True Dragon Tree is right in front. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. We actually didn''t know about it. Fortunately, we came early enough. Otherwise, when those experts arrived, we wouldn''t have anything to do."


    "Hahaha, I wonder if there is a True Dragon Tree here. If there is, then we can all be Immortal Sovereign."


    From the conversation, it could be learned that two immortals had arrived.


    And they were all immortals with dreams.


    Who didn''t want to be an Immortal Sovereign?


    After bing an Immortal Sovereign, one would be able to step into the Immortal World.


    Qin Yang stared at them intently. He had already made up his mind. As long as the two immortals managed to snatch the True Dragon Tree without any injuries, he would definitely take out his Holy Weapon and beat the two of them to the ground. He would then snatch the True Dragon Tree from them.


    Soon.


    The two immortals appeared. Their auras were not weak. They had immortal daows supporting them. It was clear that they had entered the Dragon Nest. They were also worried about being attacked.


    Therefore, directly made preparations.


    "Look, that is the True Dragon Tree." An immortal said excitedly.


    He had already seen it.


    The True Dragon Tree shone brilliantly, its unique temperament especially outstanding.


    "Be careful. The True Dragon Tree is a rare treasure. Its effects are unknown. I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "So what if it''s dangerous? Just be careful. Before anyonees in, let''s quickly take the True Dragon Tree away and let those who cameter eat fart."


    They had many ideas. They formed immortal arts, supporting themselves. Immortal daows interweaved into arge that covered their heads. They carefully walked towards the True Dragon Tree step by step.


    As they got closer, there were slight ripples in their hearts. They were not calm at all. After all, they were facing a rare treasure like the True Dragon Tree, not something else.


    It was just that the journey was unimpeded and there was no trouble.


    This made them a little more rxed.


    Perhaps there really was no danger.


    "Brother Lin, it''s about time for us to make our move. If we let them get away, we''ll really suffer a great loss." Qin Yang was anxious. He had an irreconcble enmity with the True Dragon Tree.


    Lin Fan was puzzled. Was there really no problem?


    "Wait a moment."


    At this time.


    They had already arrived in front of the True Dragon Tree. One of the immortal reached out his hand and gently touched the leaves of the True Dragon Tree. His entire body immediately trembled. He said in pleasant surprise, "Comfortable, trulyfortable. As expected of a rare treasure, just touching the leaf and I feel my soul improve."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so easy." Another immortal was overjoyed.


    Then.


    They couldn''t wait to reach out and pluck the True Dragon Tree away.


    But in an instant, there was a scream.


    "Not good, myws and my magic power are all being drained. The True Dragon Tree is absorbing them."


    Puff!!


    Just like what Qin Yang had encountered before, the branches of the True Dragon Tree pierced through the two immortals. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were absorbed into dried corpses. Then, the branches skilfully dug arge pit in the ground, burying the dried corpses and destroying the traces. It was as if nothing had happened here.


    "This..."


    Lin Fan and the others looked at each other.


    Qin Yang was even more surprised. "Oh my god, the True Dragon Tree is too sinister. Let the other party rx their vignce. When they get close, they attack in an instant. In the end, they even buried the corpses. How could theters discover the situation here? They will definitely take the bait."


    "Perhaps countless people have already been buried before they arrived."


    Qin Yang knew very well how terrifying the True Dragon Tree was. He was the only one who could survive from the hands of the True Dragon Tree, and the price was that the immortal treasure was exhausted and directly destroyed.


    Lin Fan said, "By right, the True Dragon Tree can give birth to a True Dragon, but now this method is a bit ruthless. Is it still a True Dragon?"


    Xiang Fei said, "Could it be that an evil being is residing here?"


    "I''m not sure." If Lin Fan wanted to know the details, he would have to touch the True Dragon Tree.


    "What should we do now?" Qin Yang asked. Looking at the current situation, the possibility of picking the True Dragon Tree without injuries was really too low.


    Lin Fan said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad. It''s fine as long as we can get it. Later, we will pretend to be close. When we reach a certain distance, you will listen to my instructions and directly use your Holy Weapons to kill him. Even if it is broken or cracked, as long as we get it."


    "Alright, I like it. I''ve wanted revenge for a long time." Qin Yang had long wanted to try. He couldn''t wait. When he thought of the humiliation he had suffered back then, he felt unhappy.


    A majestic little immortal was actually chased and beaten up by a thing that wasn''t even human.


    He didn''t want to live anymore.


    Lin Fan said, "Calm down, you have to act normally. Don''t let the True Dragon Tree find out that we have a problem. I suspect that his IQ is no lower than yours."


    "Brother Lin, it''s not you, but us. We can''t make a mistake." Qin Yang said. He knew that Brother Lin was using him again. He had to make this matter clear. That was the most important thing.


    Lin Fan nced at Qin Yang. He had not expected this kid to find out the problem.


    His brain was not stupid.

 Chapter 455: Do You Know Who I Am

    <h4>Chapter 455: Do You Know Who I Am</h4>


    The True Dragon Tree emitted a gorgeous light, which was the light of temptation.


    Everyone in the world knew that the True Dragon Tree was a wondrous treasure.


    Everyone wanted to get it.


    When the True Dragon Tree showed no danger, itpletely fooled everyone.


    The meaning seemed to be very clear.


    What''s so scary about a wondrous treasure appearing right in front of you, and without any danger.


    "Wow! True Dragon Tree, we''re rich."


    Qin Yang eximed, ording to the meaning of Brother Lin, that is, you have to act very excited to do so, otherwise it does not give the impression that it is too fake.


    Lin Fan was helpless, Qin Yang this guy is really too greedy.


    You need to act normal, you do not have to be so exaggerated.


    But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    The two guys earlier were even more exaggerated than Qin Yang.


    Just, all of a sudden.


    There was a swoosh.


    The flickering light of the True Dragon Tree suddenly changed drastically and instead turned into a blood-colored sharpness, the branches stretched out freely, and the sound of breaking air came and swept directly towards the three of them.


    "Brother Lin, what the hell is this, the True Dragon Tree is still picking people?"


    Qin Yang eximed, he was ready to put on a good show, but who would have thought that the True Dragon Tree would not give face.


    Lin Fan frowned and had an abrupt epiphany, "Oh no, forget one thing, I you have fought with the True Dragon Tree before, he still remembers you and knows that you know him well, so he strikes early."


    "Never mind that much, greet him with the Holy Weapon, don''t believe that he a small True Dragon Tree can still rebel against the sky."


    The wisdom of the trio was somewhat poor.


    Everything was thought of, but this matter was forgotten.


    "Fine, let''s see how I will fuck him." Qin Yang shouted, then sacrificed his Holy Weapon to st towards the True Dragon Tree.


    Xiang Fei holding the Holy Weapon Lance, a fierce strike to swing, the power was amazing, the void rupture, his control of the Holy Weapon was extremely high. Such a simple strike, even the Great Immortal Realm strong people had to die with hatred, the Great Golden Immortal would be afraid toe over. It would take some effort, as to whether they could live, it depended on whether the Great Golden Immortal was tough enough.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan also did not hold back, they were bound to get the True Dragon Tree, no one could stop.


    "World Suppressing Cauldron."


    He sacrificed the Holy Weapon and enveloped its censer over the True Dragon Tree, a curtain of light fell like a waterfall, a vast might could suppress heaven and earth.


    "Transmigration Scripture."


    Immediately after that, he performed his mystic art, the Heavenly Dao Scriptures wrapped around the World Suppressing Cauldron both cooperated, the might was even more amazing.


    There was a miserable screaming from it.


    The sound came from within the True Dragon Tree, the Dragon Tree had a spirit, subjected to such an attack, how could it be so simple to resist, it could only scream incessantly.


    Xiang Fei held the Holy Weapon Lance directly cut off the iing branches, while the power of the Holy Weapon swept away, leaving a wound on the body of the True Dragon Tree.


    It was just that the True Dragon Tree was somewhat capable, with the power of the True Dragon surfacing, otherwise, this shot would have pierced the True Dragon Tree body.


    "Don''t force to much, don''t waste it." Lin Fan reminded.


    The three of them were striking together, and they were all using Holy Weapons, how much iron could the True Dragon Tree''s head have to resist?


    "Okay."


    Xiang Fei responded, he didn''t have much hatred between him and the True Dragon Tree, he had already tested the depth of the True Dragon Tree after one blow, and he would still be seriously injured when facing the Holy Weapons.


    Qin Yang hated the True Dragon Tree to the bone.


    Don''t force too much?


    There was no such thing.


    He now hated the True Dragon Tree to shatter the body, but the thought of shattering the body would not be able to y the value of the True Dragon Tree, the thinking of it was helpless, only a little lighter.


    At this moment.


    It just needed Lin Fan and Xiang Fei to keep their hands, Qin Yang was not much of a problem.


    After a long time.


    The True Dragon Tree''s light was getting dimmer and dimmer, not as bright as before.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Fan shouted angrily and seized the opportunity to directly hover the World Suppressing Cauldron above the True Dragon Tree, thousands of rays of light hung down and suppressed the True Dragon Tree, then the True Dragon Tree shrunk, eventually shrinking to only the length of a finger.


    "Okay."


    The True Dragon Tree''s ability was indeed not weak, of course, if Lin Fan and the others exerted their full strength on the Holy Weapons, the True Dragon Tree would definitely be smashed to pieces, even if it was a strange treasure what could it do, in front of the Holy Weapons, it still had no ability to resist.


    "Hahahaha, howe you little sapling is not powerful anymore, wasn''t it very fiercest time? How dare you make a move against this Little Immortal, you regret it." Qin Yang squatted in front of the true dragon tree, out of the words of humiliation, scolded very happy.


    The bad feeling in his heart was finally gone.


    It was soothing.


    Lin Fan held the True Dragon Tree in his hand.


    [Blood Dragon Tree: When each true dragon cub descends, the tainted blood in its body was eliminated by the true dragon powerhouse, and over time, it came together to form the Blood Dragon Tree, which could breed blood dragons that were ferocious, violent, and could destroy the world.]


    [Remark: Taking the Blood Dragon Tree had a chance of obtaining the bloodline of the first ancestor of the true dragon, but there was a great chance that it would cause the blood dragon to break out of the body.]


    "This isn''t the True Dragon Tree." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang was stunned and said, "Impossible, this looks exactly like the True Dragon Tree, how could it not be."


    Even Xiang Fei was the same.


    Although he had never seen the real True Dragon Tree, the characteristics and appearance of the True Dragon Tree were recorded in the ancient books.


    Lin Fan said, "This is indeed not the True Dragon Tree, but the Blood Dragon Tree."


    "Blood Dragon Tree? What is this thing." Qin Yang was dumbfounded and very confused, he could say that he had never heard of this kind of exotic treasure, thinking that he was a Little Immortal, how could there be an exotic treasure that he didn''t even know about.


    Xiang Fei pondered, as if he was recalling, reciting.


    "Blood Dragon Tree."


    "Blood Dragon Tree."


    Suddenly!


    Xiang Fei said gruffly, "Brother Lin, if this is the Blood Dragon Tree, we have to find a way to destroy it, to be honest, I once entered a True Dragon Nest and read an ancient book inside, the Blood Dragon Tree appeared once in ancient times, and it was that time that almost wiped out the True Dragon n."


    Qin Yang said in shock, "So explosive, I can''t believe it."


    "I also happened to see the abandoned ancient book in the True Dragon Nest, perhaps it was suppressed by the True Dragon n, after all, it is ck history, not something worth passing on." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan knew that what Xiang Fei said was true.


    The small auxiliary marked out, ferocious, and could destroy the world.


    Whitewashing was three times weaker, ckening was three times stronger.


    True dragon tainted blood condensed into, which was the discarded blood, condensed into the blood dragon tree, transformed into a blood dragon so terrifying, it was a normal thing.


    "It''s a bit of a pity to destroy it, and if you take the Blood Dragon Tree there is a chance of obtaining the True Dragon Primordial Ancestor bloodline." Lin Fan said.


    When Qin Yang and Xiang Fei heard this, they stared as if they were stunned. "Primordial Ancestor bloodline?"


    Both of them asked in unison.


    Lin Fan saw the two people''s astonished faces and said in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, do you know what the Primordial Ancestor bloodline represents? That is the Immortal Chaos period, the True Dragon Ancestor conceived, the bloodline is extremely high, and the current True Dragon can have one percent of the ancestor''s bloodline is very impressive, once you can get the primordial ancestor bloodline, wouldn''t it go to heaven."


    There were many stories from the chaotic period of the Immortal World.


    But most of them were used to listen as stories.


    After hearing them, they all eximed, wow... it turned out to be so powerful.


    Lin Fan said, "But there is also a great possibility that the blood dragon will break out of the body, how about giving you a chance to take it?"


    Qin Yang instantly had no idea at all.


    "Do not, I do not have this idea, blood dragon. Although I have not seen it, but Brother Xiang had said, even the True Dragon n was almost destroyed by the Blood Dragon, I am afraid that even if the Immortal Sovereignes over, it may not be able to suppress."


    Xiang Fei said, "True or false are only written by previous generations, how the specific circumstances, who can know."


    And at that moment.


    There were soundsing from the passages.


    Soon, people poured in from all the passages, and the first thing they saw was the Blood Dragon Tree that was grabbed in Lin Fan''s hand.


    "The True Dragon Tree is in their hands, we are toote."


    Junior, hand over the True Dragon Tree."


    The Immortal Masters who appeared at this moment saw the three juniors getting the True Dragon Tree and immediately became red-eyed, how could such a precious treasure be tolerated when it was obtained by three juniors.


    But now there were Immortal Masters all around.


    How could they share it?


    These were not important for the moment, but let the three of them hand it over, and whoever could get it in the end, it would naturally be theirs.


    Lin Fan put the Blood Dragon Tree away and said rather helplessly, "Why is it that every time something arrives, someonees out, helpless."


    Qin Yang looked arrogant, his eyes were sharp, and he angrily said, "Unrestrained, do you know who I am?"


    The customary pretentious scene appeared.


    Qin Yang would not let go of such an opportunity.


    "Who? Who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Whoever he is, even if the Heavenly Kinges, he won''t be able to leave this ce with the True Dragon Tree."


    "There is no mistake."


    Qin Yang thought to himself that the identity of the Little Immortal Sovereign should be known by everyone, but this situation now made him quite upset.


    What do you mean?


    Are they all fucking blind?


    Don''t they even know who I am?


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other and smiled, while you are pretending, we wait quietly, when you fail to pretend, the two of usugh for you, but rest assured that it is definitely not ridicule.


    "Unbridled!"


    Qin Yang said angrily, "Open your dog eyes to see clearly, I am the direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign Family, Qin Yang, known as the Little Immortal Sovereign, you guys, dare to make a move against me, I think you are impatient to live."


    The immortals who had intruded into the dragon''s nest were shocked by Qin Yang''s angry roar.


    Not to mention, Qin Yang''s untamed appearance had indeed stunned these immortal warriors.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, let''s go, I would like to see which dog has the guts to make a move against me."


    "The son of an Immortal Sovereign''s family dares to mess with it, how big is the backstage backing you up."


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yang took a step towards the front, and when he passed an Immortal Master who was staring at him, he stood tall and gazed at the other party with an extremely domineering look.


    "How dare you?"


    That Immortal Master was overwhelmed by Qin Yang''s aura and slowly lowered his head, not daring to say anything.


    "Humph, don''t dare and still block the way, all give me a way."


    Qin Yang was domineering on the surface, but he was a little panicked inside, always ready to make a move, as long as they dared to move, he would definitely strike them head-on.


    Xiang Fei whispered, "Brother Lin, our Brother Qin is a bit capable."


    Lin Fan said, "Indeed, family history is also a part of strength."


    Because Qin Yang was too domineering.


    The three of them really walked out from inside the Dragon Nest.


    Just outside ...


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 456: Overbearing and Heart-Breaking

    <h4>Chapter 456: Overbearing and Heart-Breaking</h4>


    Qin Yang saw the situation outside.


    He almost burst into tears.


    There was the urge to cry.


    God really didn''t want to give him the perfect opportunity to pretend. The immortal warriors inside the dragon nest were subdued by him, no one dared to block the way, but looking at this group of tigers outside, he felt a bit difficult.


    "It''s you guys ..."


    Wang Zhou was surrounded by a group of heavenly pride, and when he saw Lin Fan and the othersing out from inside, his eyes fiercely opened, and enemies met each other.


    "Lin Fan, Qin Yang, and you ... Xiang Fei."


    He could never forget the situation at the beginning, it was a shame to him.


    A pair of angry eyes came from all directions.


    Zuo Xian was among them. Wven if it was too many months, he still remembered the situation at the beginning, if he didn''t run fast enough and save his life, he had a bit of a powerful section, he could really be decapitated by the other side.


    "So many familiar people, Brother Qin, can the small immortal status subdue them?" Lin Fan was quite helpless, what could be done, this identity seemed to be somewhat impossible.


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan, the meaning of the eyes was clear, brother, how could I subdue this situation now?


    But for Qin Yang, life had to be a little dream.


    Without the dream of a Little Immortal Sovereign, how could it still be a Little Immortal Sovereign?


    "Hahaha, I said who is it, so it is you,st time you were beaten so miserable, and still do not have a little memory? If I remember correctly, you ran faster than anyone else, could it be that you, Wang Zhou, have had some more opportunities in the past few months and think that you can expand yourself and dare to act so rampantly in front of my Little Immortal Sovereign Qin?"


    Qin Yang was indeed inted.


    After possessing the Holy Weapon, he was no longer the person he once was,monly known aspletely standing up.


    Even if Wang Zhou could once point at his nose and humiliate him.


    But now ... everything would be a thing of the past.


    Wang Zhou''s face was gloomy and he said angrily, "Qin Yang, are you really so reckless?"


    Brother Wang Zhou, we haven''t seen each other for months, why are you still so grumpy, can we chat properly:" Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Wang Zhou was still wary of Lin Fan.


    This person was too scary.


    The memory of a previous encounter was still fresh.


    But now he might not put Lin Fan in his mind, after months of hard training, he thought he had improved a lot, once the fight was on, it might not be clear who would die.


    "Huh! I didn''t expect Brother Zuo also came,st time let you escape by chance, I have to say that Brother Zuo escape life ability, few in the world, can match it few and far between ah."


    Lin Fanughed, sounding as if he was praising someone else, but for some reason, Zuo Xian heard in his ears, significantly harsh.


    At this moment.


    The Immortals who were inside the dragon nest earlier all came out.


    "Everyone, the True Dragon Tree is on them, don''t let them get away." Someone opened his mouth and shouted.


    It should be because Qin Yang''s behavior was too domineering, causing some Immortal Masters to be unhappy.


    The Immortal Masters who shouted out this was hidden in the crowd.


    No one knew who he was.


    To them, this was no longer important, many heavenly pride were outside, and it was true that they could not afford to mess with Qin Yang''s identity, but could so many heavenly pride still afford to mess with Qin Yang?


    Brush!


    Brush!


    In an instant, countless gazes locked on Lin Fan and the others.


    Wang Zhou''s body was magnificent, and there was an amazing oppression pervading all around, the chance of the Immortal Emperor''s Treasure Vault should have been theirs, but in the end, it was given to someone as a dowry, this matter naturally could not be tolerated.


    "Lin Fan, hand over the True Dragon Tree, how can such wondrous treasures be possessed by you." The War King shouted angrily.


    Lin Fan said, "Everyone, this is not the True Dragon Tree, but a fierce object, to give it to you is to harm your lives."


    "Bullshit!" Wang Zhou said in a cold voice, "Fellow, the other party getting the strange treasure obviously just doesn''t want to hand it over, and you may remember what happened a few months ago, this person molested the Flower List Immortal, which has long caused the wrath of the Immortal Realm."


    "Instead of finding a ce to hide, he came here to be reckless, simply looking for death."


    Sure enough.


    There were already many Immortal Masters who remembered what had happened.


    Xianzi had been taken advantage of.


    This had long been known to everyone.


    Countless heavenly pride sharpened their swords, wanted to break them into pieces long ago, noble as a goddess-like fairy, how could you get your hands on it, chopping off hands was light.


    "Damn it, this person is the one who takes advantage of Xianzi."


    "It hurts my heart to think of such things."


    "Hmph, how many heavenly beings havee today, they can''t get away."


    Many immortals were angry at Lin Fan, most of them came from envy, why wasn''t it done by them, such a good thing happened to someone else, it was unimaginable.


    Qin Yang couldn''t stand it and said, "Wang Zhou, have you forgotten what Immortal Emperor Liehuang said about you within the Immortal Emperor''s treasure trove? You are just a moral and obscene person, who has unholy thoughts about Immortal Luo."


    "Everyone you listen to me, when we entered the cave of Immortal Emperor Liehuang, the remnant spirit of the Immortal Emperor appeared and saw through Wang Zho and said that he ..."


    Before Qin Yang could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wang Zho.


    "You dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not I will suppress you here."


    Wang Zho said angrily, he once suppressed Qin Yang did not dare to talk nonsense, but now Qin Yang dared to jump on his head to spill the beans, where could he still tolerate.


    Qin Yang said disdainfully, "Suppressing me, just with you silly big guy, what ability do you have?"


    Some of the surrounding Immortal Masters were horrified.


    As far as they knew, Qin Yang was very afraid of Wang Zhou, yet now he pointed at Wang Zhou''s nose and spouted angrily, what exactly had he experienced during this period?


    He was actually so bold.


    This was like eating a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts.


    "What did you say? Have the guts to say it again." Wang Zhou was infuriated, Qin Yang did not give him the slightest face in front of such arge crowd, making him lose face, as a top heavenly pride, his majesty was invible.


    Qin Yang coldly said, "Brother-inw, what do you mean say it again, have the guts to fight, who has nothing to do with you here mouth cannon fart, think you Wang Zhou is also considered a person, just ask if you dare."


    The uproar!


    The crowd whispered and talked.


    Oh my god.


    Qin Yang was against the sky.


    Or did their ears misheard.


    How could he directly provoke Wang Zhou to fight with him? Remember, when Qin Yang saw Wang Zhou in the past, he was all obsequious, where he dared to have such a mind.


    Lin Fan said with relief, "Brother Xiang, Qin Yang is really standing up."


    Xiang Fei agreed, "Indeed, today''s Brother Qin is armed with a Holy Weapon, and his cultivation level has even reached Golden Immortal, although Wang Zhou is strong, he may not be a match for Brother Qin."


    Where was not necessarily.


    Rather, it was certain.


    Do not look at how much they have suffered in this period of time in seclusion refining the Holy Weapon.


    "Good, good ... since you seek death, then let''s make you whole." Wang Zhou was furious, fighting immortal body was extremely strong immortal body, the haze was different, and a fierce outbreak of fighting the world''s might.


    Surrounding Immortal Masters shocked retreat.


    "What a terrifying aura."


    "Is this the might of the Fighting Immortal Body?"


    "Ancient and terrifying immortal body, there was once an Immortal Sovereign who possessed such an immortal body and swept across the eight wildernesses unmatched, he Wang Zhou was a heavenly pride with immortal heavenly talent."


    They were quite envious of the heavenly pride with special immortal bodies.


    Even if an ordinary Immortal Masters was in the same realm as Wang Zhou, but if they fought, they would definitely be beaten extremely miserable.


    Qin Yang was indeed a little nervous in his heart, this was the first time he had fought with Wang Zhou.


    And also he took the initiative.


    But in order to defend the majesty of his own Little Immortal Sovereign, this battle must be fought, and Wang Zhou must also be suppressed.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you."


    Qin Yang angrily chirped, his feet spread immortal daows, a storm of mana erupted and directly covered Wang Zhou.


    Bang!


    Wang Zhou''s eyes spewed fire, a terrifying shadow emerged from the top of his head, astonishingly powerful, directly is the iron fist hammer toe, no matter what, will hammer Qin Yang to death.


    "Not bad, not bad, a little bit of ability, Wang Zhou''s cultivation has improved, ah, but the gap between me is still a little big."


    Qin Yang mouth cannon king support is not a name in vain.


    "Damn."


    "Open the sky and open the earth."


    Wang Zhou roared in anger, his fists waved, with light glowing on them, he was performing an extremely profound immortal dao fist technique, containing the extreme power of the dao of fist.


    The surrounding immortal priests retreated.


    What a strong fist intent.


    They could feel the irresistible powering over them just by standing next to the War King.


    If it was in the past.


    Qin Yang was definitely not a match for Wang Zhou, but in these days, his strength had increased very quickly, his realm reached Golden Immortal, and he even practiced the Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art, even if it was just an introduction, that was not an extremely terrifying sublimation.


    Not to mention that he was carrying the Holy Weapon.


    The power of the Holy Weapon was a constant source, and when he struck out, he did not only contain his own magic power, but also the power of the Holy Weapon.


    "Unknowing thing, how dare youpete with me in a fist fight."


    Wang Zhou saw Qin Yang swinging his fist and was disdainful in his heart.


    He had the Fighting Immortal Body with infinite power, there were very few people in earth who couldpete with him, and even if he met one, it was definitely not Qin Yang.


    Such a trash.


    What ability to fight against him.


    Bang!


    The fist force collided, the aftermath spread, the surrounding mountains were impacted and instantly crumbled, the dragon nest even violently shook up, countless debris fell down.


    "What?"


    Wang Zhou was shocked, the moment of the collision, he found that Qin Yang''s power was so strong, this was something he simply did not dare to imagine.


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Qin Yangughed, his self-confidence exploded. The previous worries all gone, originally really worried that it would not be Wang Zhou''s opponent, but after just thepetition.


    He found himself a little stronger.


    It wass not the same self as it once was.


    "Wang Zhou, you have the Fighting Immortal Body, known as the battle power is unparalleled, but now it seems that it is only so." Qin Yang stood proudly in the void with his hands behind his back, and gave a taunt to the Wang Zhou.


    The surrounding immortal priests were stunned.


    "My God, what did you see, Qin Yang actually forced Wang Zhou back, didn''t they say that there was a big gap between Qin Yang and Wang Zhou?"


    Some Immortal Masters who were familiar with the conflicts between the Heavenly Pride were amazed.


    They knew that Qin Yang was the son of an Immortal Sovereign family, but in front of some Heavenly Pride, it was difficult to hold up his head.


    Now this situation was really astonishing.


    Qin Yang said, "Wang Zhou, why are you showing such an incredible look, do you really think that I, Qin Yang, am inferior to you?"


    "Then you really underestimate the Immortal Sovereign Family."


    "At the beginning, I just didn''t want to be normal with you guys, and gave in to you at every turn, because you guys were like immature children in my eyes, who liked to overpower others."


    "I thought you guys would be restrained, but I didn''t expect to bewless, which is not what I wish to see, so today I am going to teach you a good lesson, so that you know that there are people outside of you, and there is a heaven outside of you, so don''t be arrogant and arrogant."


    Overbearing.


    Killing people to upying high positions.


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 457: Too Much Nonsense, Come On

    <h4>Chapter 457: Too Much Nonsense, Come On</h4>


    Ah!


    Wang Zhou roared in rage.


    What a shame.


    He was actually being lectured by Qin Yang in public, his mindpletely exploded.


    Especially when he noticed the eyes of those Immortal Masters around him looking at him, it was an even more unbearable blow to him, what were they all looking at?


    What was there to see.


    Was it necessary to be so rampant?


    Abominable.


    You guys were really abominable.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Xiang, I find that Qin Yang is a bit skanky, if he didn''t hang out with us, I would want to beat him up, it''s like a viin getting power and beingwless."


    Xiang Fei felt the same way, "I agree."


    When they met with Qin Yang, this guy was still miserable.


    He was pitted by the True Dragon Tree and did not have a single immortal treasure on him, feeling that it must be dangerous to go back like this, so he found them and wanted them to act as bodyguards to escort him back.


    At that time, he felt that this person was a bit cheap.


    Now it seemed to be true.


    Qin Yangpletely will fight Wang Zhou anger, Wang Zhou had Fighting Immortal Body, his battle power was indeed very strong, especially in the time of rage, the outbreak of power was terrifying.


    Just ...


    Qin Yang was carrying the Holy Weapon, facing the furious Wang Zhou, he directly sacrificed the Holy Weapon.


    The might of the Holy Weapon was as terrifying as this.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The void cracked wherever the Holy Weapon passed, even Wang Zhou could hardly resist.


    "It''s almost over." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang had refined the Holy Weapon very well, although not all of it was refined, there was still no problem using the power in the Holy Weapon.


    Xiang Fei said, "During this period of time, we seem to have experienced a lot, as if there is not much to gain, but in fact the gain is something we dare not even think about, Brother Qin has been promoted to the most peak ranks of heavenly pride after this battle."


    "Brother Xiang, you are a bit arrogant, we have experienced a lot, and the harvest is also very big, there are many things but others may not be able to get in a lifetime." Lin Fan felt that Xiang Fei''s thinking, because of Qin Yang gradually submerged, has changed a lot.


    It was just that the person concerned had not felt it yet.


    Boom!


    Wang Zhou''s chest exploded and blood spilled out, sinking deep into the ground and being suppressed by Qin Yang.


    "Wang Zhou, you have been defeated." Qin Yang held the Holy Weapon, his gaze dropping as he said indifferently.


    And in his heart, he was overjoyed.


    It was really domineering.


    The increase in his own strength was terrifying, to think that Wang Zhou was pressing him, but now the wind and water turned, it was his turn to be in charge, it was justforting to think about.


    "How is it possible."


    Wang Zhou covered his chest, blood and flesh exploded, containing the residual power of the Holy Weapon, he was trying desperately to repair it, but the power was too terrifying, and the impact on him was a bit too great.


    "Impossible."


    He got up and growled reluctantly.


    He could lose to anyone, the only one he couldn''t lose to was Qin Yang.


    The crowd was shocked and somewhat disoriented, looking at Wang Zhou with a bruised nose and extremely heavy injuries, they felt like everything was too fantastic, as if it was unrealistic.


    Let their cognition set off monstrous waves.


    "Wang Zhou actually lost."


    "Is the Qin family''s Little Immortal Sovereign really so terrifying that he used to hide his strength?"


    "It seems to be true."


    "Terrifying, really terrifying, high status, powerful, but can be so stoic, really scary."


    Qin Yang said, "What can''t be, Wang Zhou, you let me down too much, your strength is indeed good, but did not meet really strong people, some strong people see your person, do not care to argue with you, and I, Qin Yang, just do not want to fight with you, then did not take you seriously."


    "But I didn''t expect you to provoke repeatedly, if I didn''t do it, wouldn''t it make people think that the Qin family is good at bullying."


    Qin Yang spoke really angry.


    "You ..." Wang Zhou pointed at Qin Yang. His face flushed, could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, he was really mad with anger, if the other party does not have the Immortal Emperor Holy Weapon, would it be like this.


    Qin Yang nced at it and said, "I know you are not convinced in your heart, but no matter, I, Qin Yang, as a direct bloodline son of the Immortal Sovereign Family, am willing to wait for you to return to challenge me again, nowadays, you should keep a good life instead of arguing here, besides, arguing is arguing, but reality is reality."


    "What!" Wang Zhou opened his mouth and spewed blood, wretchedly attacked towards the distance, "Qin Yang, you wait for me."


    "Go slowly."


    Qin Yang looked at the distant back of Wang Zhou, his heart was happy.


    This was domination.


    Fight with me.


    I''ll take your little life.


    Lin Fan apuded, "Awesome, the Qin family''s Little Immortal is awesome."


    Xiang Fei apuded, "Good."


    Qin Yang smiled lightly and waved his hand, behaving indifferently, as if to say that everything is a normal operation, you do not need to care.


    At this moment.


    The groups stayed together.


    Those immortals around did not speak, originally they all had some ideas, but at this time, this idea disappeared without a trace with Qin Yang overbearingly suppressing Wang Zhou.


    Zuo Xian did not expect Qin Yang''s strength to be so powerful.


    It was out of his expectation.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    Just then, a voice passed from the vault of the sky, followed by a dazzling golden light that came from afar.


    "The Qin family''s Little Immortal Sovereign was able to suppress the Wang Zhou, big news indeed, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would have been unbelievable."


    Lin Fan looked up, his tone was slightly rampant, and the aura emitted was quite good.


    Qin Yang saw the golden light, as if he was thinking, his expression was slightly grave.


    But soon.


    It was as if he was thinking of who it was.


    "It can''t be."


    Qin Yang knew who wasing and reminded, "Brother Lin, let''s be careful, those who areing are not ordinary, I didn''t expect them all toe out of the gate."


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang gruffly said, "Deste domain orthodox first line heir, each orthodox great power, will be selected from thousands or even tens of thousands in the first line of the most outstanding, the strongest one first line for the heir, now this guy who came I know, the Golden n''s heir Heavenly King Jin Chi."


    "Oh, very domineering name, Heavenly King Jin Chi." Lin Fan was a little curious, I wonder what it would look like, could it be the kind of outstanding heavenly pride that exudes a faintly forced aura?


    Many Immortal Masters were curious.


    They wondered who was actuallying.


    Just when they saw the personing, they eximed.


    "This is Heavenly King Jin Chi, a direct descendant of the proper lineage."


    "What''s the rank?"


    "Ninth."


    "Impossible, it''s too terrifying, there is actually a direct lineage heir of the orthodox lineage appearing, some heavenly pride is afraid to be eclipsed, the only one on the scene who canpete with Heavenly King Jin Chi is afraid that only Little Immortal Sovereign Qin."


    Hearing someone mention his name, Qin Yang proudly held his head high.


    Not bad.


    At this moment, Lin Fan saw Heavenly King Jin Chi, who had golden wings on his back, as if he wasn''t born with them, but some kind of immortal treasure iid on his back, just like bird wings, only under the sunlight, the golden light was brilliant and dazzling, just like a golden immortal.


    "Brother Zuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?" Heavenly King Jin Chi sped his fist and said.


    Zuo Xianughed, "Brother Jin appeared, then I''m redundant here, but Brother Jin should be careful of one person, that''s him, his name is Lin Fan, it was him who once made a move on Yao Xianzi."


    "And now the True Dragon Tree is in the other party''s hands."


    Although he hated Lin Fan, he felt that he might not be a match for Lin Fan, and with the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow being seized by the other party, his skills were much weaker.


    Especially with so many people around.


    If he was suppressed like Wang Zhou, then this would be a bit of a serious loss of face.


    And now ...


    Heavenly King Jin Chi appeared here, he immediately had some ideas.


    "It''s him?"


    Heavenly King Jin Chi locked his gaze on Lin Fan.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan felt an extremely strong killing intent sweeping over him, Heavenly King Jin Chi looked at Lin Fan angrily, Xianzi Yao as the first in the flower list, was the goddess in the hearts of countless heavenly pride.


    They couldn''t even spare their hands to touch the same.


    You on the contrary.


    Not only hands, but also took the initiative to touch, touch the ce they want day and night.


    The surrounding Immortal Masters had a premonition that something big was going to happen.


    "Are you Lin Fan, the guy who humiliated Xianzi Yao?"


    At this moment, he was like a golden emperor, transforming into a giant dragon looking down on everything, any living creature was like an ant in his eyes.


    Lin Fan said, "Could it be that fellow is also a loyal licking dog beside Xianzi Yao? If so, then you are correct in all that you said, I do have a close rtionship with Xianzi Yao that goes beyond friendship."


    He found that there were too many licking dogs around the goddess.


    It was really too scary.


    So yeah, offend anyone, but not a woman.


    Because it was hard to say that there are no people around the goddess who won''t fight you to the death.


    "Good guts."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi narrowed his eyes, the other party''s words were arrogant to the extreme, provoking him in public, it was really damned, of course, he naturally would not be as impulsive as the War King.


    Just as Heavenly King Jin Chi was about to speak again, Lin Fan directly interrupted.


    "How can you be gutless, if you don''t have that kind of guts, I can''t make a move." Lin Fan raised his hands, clenched his fingers into fists, and then waved them, "That''s how it was done in the beginning, there would inevitably be some minor friction when fighting."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi''s eyes gradually turned gloomy, full of endless anger, the other party is tantly in front of him topare.


    Was he trying to reveal something.


    Or was it to show him the situation at that time?


    The immortals who were in the know were almost dumbfounded, so bold, even in front of Heavenly King Jin Chi, if you consider the feelings of Xianzi Yao side, you have to think aboutHeavenly King Jin Chi''s situation.


    This was not a good fight.


    They felt that gloomy aura from Heavenly King Jin Chi, obviously already furious, soon he would explode,ter this battle was absolutely shocking.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Qin, another chance to act tough, do you want to take the initiative to get on the field and beat this Heavenly King Jin Chi up in anger, you will really make a name for yourself in Xian."


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded, "That ... just now I am a little tired, this opportunity is better left to Brother Lin, I will not participate in this matter."


    Lin Fan smiled, then stepped out and looked directly at the other party, "Heavenly King Jin Chi, no need to talk too much nonsense, you may havee here for two things, the first is that I did what you wanted to do but did not dare to do, and the second is that the True Dragon Tree is in my possession."


    "Talking too much nonsense is ultimately a waste of time."


    "And I also want to see how powerful the orthodox direct descendants really are."


    "Please do."


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 458: Feeling with Heart

    <h4>Chapter 458: Feeling with Heart</h4>


    Everyone was shocked.


    How fucking arrogant!


    Heavenly King Jin Chi hasn''t even said that he wanted to fight, yet you took the initiative to fight. How confident must you be to be so domineering?


    "Alright, I''ll fulfill your wish." How could he tolerate such a provocation? Heavenly King Jin Chi sized up Lin Fan and observed him closely. He began to analyze the situation. He did not know how this person was doing. However, it depended on the overall situation.


    His physical body was alright.


    His powers were alright.


    His speed was alright.


    If he was mediocre in all aspects, then he would be no match for him.


    "Brother Jin Chi, you have to be careful. He has the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow that he snatched from me,"


    Zuo Xian reminded. He did not even feel embarrassed when he said it out loud. After all, this matter was already known to everyone. Even if he did not say it, what others thought was still the same. There was no difference.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi said arrogantly, "Brother Zuo, don''t worry. Once I take down this person, I will definitely return the Sun Extinguishing Immortal Bow to you."


    "Thank you very much, Brother Jin Chi." Zuo Xian cupped his fists and said.


    Lin Fan felt that his wings were a little hard. He should be a little more famous for his positive energy. He had always been a demonic hand maniac. How embarrassing would that be? It wouldn''t be good if news of this got out.


    At this moment, the immortals were conversing.


    "What do you think of the situation? Who can win?"


    "Heavenly King Jin Ch will win, and that demon madman will definitely be suppressed. After all, Heavenly King Jin Ch is a direct descendant of the ninth orthodox. He is one in a million, and his strength is formidable. His cultivation is at the Great Heavenly Realm, and his mystic arts are even more terrifying."


    "Yes, I heard that Heavenly King Jin Chi was once surrounded and killed by two Golden Heavenly Realm experts, but he didn''t escape. Instead, he forcefully suppressed the two Golden Heaven Immortals. Such a battle record shocked the world."


    "What is this? Heavenly King Jin Chi was once chased by an Immortal Sovereign expert and escaped safely. Who can do it?"


    They were very optimistic about Heavenly King Jin Chi.


    As for the hand demon madman, it was better to be beaten to death as soon as possible. This kind of crazy demon that specialized in attacking the Immortal Flower was too dangerous. Who knew who the next unlucky beauty would be?


    Heavenly King Jin Chi raised his hand, "Unrted personnel, quickly retreat. Otherwise, we will not be responsible for idental injuries."


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    When the surrounding immortals heard this, they hurriedly retreated far away. The battle between experts was terrifying to the extreme, and the shockwaves formed were enough to destroy everything.


    In an instant.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi spread out his five fingers and uprooted a nearby mountain range. He controlled his powers to form a mountain range that shook the world. With a wave of his arm, the mountain range pressed down on Lin Fan.


    His powers were too thick.


    Every part of the mountain range was covered by his powers and was extremely sturdy. If he was unable to break through the mountain range and was pressed down by the mountain range, he would definitely be crushed into a meat patty.


    "Five Burial Fist!"


    Just as the mountain range was about to hit him, Lin Fan used his fist technique. The fist intent was enough to split the world. With a crack, the mountain range split apart, turning into fragments that scattered in all directions.


    Huge rocks rolled down, and huge craters appeared on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The moment the mountain range split open, the golden light that filled the sky pierced through the mountain range and attacked.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. He had not expected the other party to be so sharp. It was indeed extraordinary. The attacks came wave after wave.


    He smashed these golden lights apart with a single palm.


    These golden edges contained immortal daows.


    He raised his head and looked over.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi''s entire body released a golden radiance, like a zing sun. Meanwhile, the golden wings behind him opened, releasing a metallic luster.


    "What a brilliant golden bird."


    Lin Fan eximed out in shock. At the same time, he was very interested in Heavenly King Jin Chi''s immortal treasure. It was an extremely shocking immortal treasure.


    Golden Wing of Time and Space.


    However, he had yet to disy a side that was rted to Time and Space.


    Could it be that this fe was a rather sinister existence?


    Was it because he wanted to make a move at the most critical moment?


    Eh.


    It was very likely.


    It seemed that he had to be carefulter.


    Lin Fan took a step and the void cracked apart, disappearing from where he was. With the Ultimate Martial Body, he naturally had to perform well.


    "What a fast speed."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi was a little surprised. He had clearly not expected the other party to be so fast. Left, right... No, it was here.


    He instantly made his move and formed a hand seal with his finger. Then, he turned into arge palm and pped towards the void.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan had not expected Heavenly King Jin Chi to be so alert. The two of them were pping each other, and the ripples they produced were extremely terrifying. Even the dragon nest was shaking.


    But how strong was the dragon nest?


    Even if it were for an Immortal Sovereign or Immortal King state being, they would not be able to damage it in the slightest.


    "Not bad. Your strength is pretty decent. You''re even more powerful than Wang Yao or Zuo Xian." Lin Fan praised. This safety meant that he had snatched away Heavenly King Jin Chi''s words.


    Logically speaking.


    It should be Heavenly King Jin Chi who said that you were able to fight me to this extent and have yet to lose. Looks like you have some strength.


    But now.


    Lin Fan did not give him any chance at all.


    In the distance.


    Zuo Xian clenched his fists tightly. However, his expression was very calm. There was no change at all. To him, what use was there in humiliating him now? If he had the guts, he would first suppress Heavenly King Jin Chi.


    Otherwise, everything would be nonsense.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you canst in a battle of words." Heavenly King Jin Chi was stunned. Then, he waved his golden wings and disappeared without a trace. He had already started to use the power of this immortal treasure.


    Space and time?


    Something that even an Immortal Sovereign might not be able to do, with the other party''s ability, how much could he do?


    He saw that the fate of Heavenly King Jin Chi was not bad, and it was very rich. If he used the World Creation Talent to snatch the fate over and strengthen himself, it would also be good.


    The talent was activated.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could know where the other party would attack from.


    The immortals looked at the scene in front of them in horror. The Heavenly King Jin Chi''s immortal treasure was very powerful. Once it was used, the entire person disappeared without a trace. Even now, they could not catch a trace of the other party.


    It was as if he hadpletely disappeared from their eyes.


    Where had gone.


    Where exactly was it?


    Heavenly King Jin Chi was filled with killing intent towards Lin Fan. Right now, he was in a very mysterious space. This space seemed to be like two voids in the outside world. There was a connection, but it was impossible to capture it.


    "Standing there without moving at all, is it because you don''t know where I am?"


    Heughed coldly. Then, he broke through the space. With a cry of his golden wings, he was like a sharp de, wanting to pierce through Lin Fan. But right at this moment, he waspletely stunned. It was as though he was in disbelief.


    Pa da!


    "My dear friend Jin Chi, your series of attacks are pretty fierce. ''Lin Fan grabbed onto the golden wings with both hands. The texture was extraordinary.


    [Space-Time Golden Wings: An ancient mystic art that contains the power of time and space. When refined to the extreme, one can roam the long river of time and space and travel through the future. The difficulty is extremely high. Unless one is an Immortal Sovereign, one can not do it. ]


    It was indeed a good item.


    Lin Fan raised his leg and kicked Heavenly King Jin Chi in the abdomen. At the same time, he wanted to pull out the Golden Wings of Space and Time. However, he did not expect that his hands would be cut by Jin Chi.


    Hiss!


    It was a little ruthless.


    He let go and looked at his palms. Two streaks of blood appeared. Then, he slowly clenched his fists. The wounds healed automatically. It seemed like he had to think of another way.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi bent his waist as he clutched his abdomen. The blow just now was extremely heavy, and his stomach felt like it was churning.


    "What are you trying to do just now?"


    He realized that Lin Fan seemed to be trying to snatch his Space-Time Golden Wings.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s nothing. I was just looking."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi sneered. Just looking? In his opinion, it was just trying to snatch his Space-Time Golden Wings. Unfortunately, this was just wishful thinking. It was simply impossible.


    He endured great pain and fused the Space-Time Golden Wings with his body. It was because he was worried that he would encounter an expert and snatch his precious treasure.


    At this time.


    The surrounding people were shocked.


    "The Demon Hand is a bit powerful. Even until now, the Heavenly King Jin Chi still hasn''t taken him down. It''s too terrifying."


    "I never expected there to be so many heavenly geniuses in the Immortal World. I have never heard of anyone fighting with the Heavenly King Jin Chi to such an extent. Furthermore, he has the advantage. Do you think Heavenly King Jin Chi will lose?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Qin Yang waved his arm and shouted, "Brother Lin, beat him up. As long as you suppress him, you will be the top young generation in the Wastnd Region. In the future, those who think they are proud of themselves will be trash in front of you."


    Suddenly, he saw Zuo Xian''s gaze and said unhappily.


    "Zuo Xian, what are you looking at? If you are not convinced,e over and do it. If your subordinates are prodigal, they can''t even protect the Sun Extingushing Immortal Bow. What are you still going to do?"


    The current Qin Yang is the one who makes the decision, bing a high and mighty figure. In the past, didn''t you say that my strength was not good?


    Look at now...


    With my Holy Weapon, how domineering am I?


    Xiang Fei lightly patted Qin Yang''s shoulder and said, "Brother Qin, keep a low profile and don''t cause too much trouble. I discovered that there are many hidden experts in the surroundings. They didn''t appear, but were waiting. Perhaps Brother Lin will appear after this great battle is over. It is very disadvantageous for us."


    "Huh?" Qin Yang looked around. Everything was very calm, but the calmer it was, the more terrifying it was. There might really be someone hiding. "As the little immortal of the Qin family, they might not dare to touch me, right?"


    "I''m not sure if I can move or not, but I definitely dare to beat you up," Xiang Fei said.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Yang rubbed his chin.


    Bang!


    At this moment.


    The battle between Lin Fan and the Heavenly King Jin Chi had reached its climax.


    No.


    It shouldn''t be said that it was white-hot, but Lin Fan was already suppressing Heavenly King Jin Chi and beating him up.


    Xiang Fei roughly knew Lin Fan''s strength, but it was still unknown what the specifics were. However, he knew that Heavenly King Jin Chi was no match for Lin Fan at all. There was still a gap between the two of them.


    Lin Fan had a lot of mystic arts and his cultivation state was extremely high. Both of them had reached the peak and were already at the level of being in contact with the Dao. Each punch and kick seemed ordinary, but they were abnormally terrifying.


    "Ah!"


    A tragic cry rang out.


    It turned out that Heavenly King Jin Chi was sweating profusely. He bent his back and kept retreating. He had not expected Lin Fan to be so powerful. He was using the Golden Wings of Time and Space to travel.


    However, the other party knew where he was.


    "How did you see me?" Heavenly King Jin Chi asked coldly. He could not believe it, but the truth was right in front of him. So what if he did not believe it?


    Lin Fan patted his chest and said, "Use your heart to feel it. The heart is our third eye. Your speed is indeed very fast, but..."


    "Bullshit! I''m not just fast!" Heavenly King Jin Chi shouted angrily.


    Lin Fan said regretfully, "Is that so? That might be a mistake in my understanding. Actually, I just need to feel it with my heart."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi was furious in his heart.


    Screw your mother!

 Chapter 459: Seizes the World

    <h4>Chapter 459: Seizes the World</h4>


    "How could this be?"


    Zuo Xian could not ept the situation in front of him. Heavenly King Jin Chi was actually inferior to his opponent. Although he had not yet lost, he was currently at a disadvantage. Damn it, he really deserved to die. Heavenly King Jin Chi was the legitimate sessor, the strongest person selected from the bloodlines of tens of thousands of direct descendants.


    Logically speaking, dealing with a fellow of unknown origins should not be a problem.


    But what was going on now?


    At this time.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi''s expression was gloomy. The anger in his heart suddenly erupted. "You should pay the price. This is the price you pay for provoking me."


    "Sacred Space-Time Fist."


    A drop of blood essence flew out from Heavenly King Jin Chi''s forehead and merged into the Space-Time Golden Wing. Immediately, Golden Winged Light blossomed. The surrounding world was affected and became illusory.


    Time and space changed.


    This was not a power that he could control. The power of time and space could turn everything into an unknown. At this moment, his fist was covered in a golden light. The space around his fist was distorted as he pushed the space and time towards Lin Fan.


    "What a terrifying power."


    The experts hidden in the void looked over with rapt attention. This was the power of time and space. Even though it was very weak, not everyone could withstand it.


    "So what if it''s time and space?"


    Lin Fan said softly.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi was puzzled. What was the meaning of the other party''s words? But very quickly, he understood.


    "sh!"


    Lin Fan executed the Heavenly Dao Mystic Art - Great Cleave Art. A sharp glint that could not be seen with the naked eye swept out. Space was sliced apart at the waist. To Heavenly King Jin Chi, he had thought that he would be able to kill Lin Fan just by using the Space-Time Divine Fist.


    But all of a sudden.


    He could feel a sense of danger assaulting his face. Beads of sweat rolled down his face. What was going on? Why did he have this sort of feeling? That sort of fear was as though he would lose his life.


    Huh!


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    "I..."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi widened his eyes. At this moment, his movements had be very stiff. Crack, there was the sound of something being torn apart. The upper half of Heavenly King Jin Chi''s body was separated from the lower half.


    Arge amount of blood sprayed out.


    "How could this be?"


    Heavenly King Jin Chiwas not dead yet. This sort of injury was fatal to ordinary people. However, for powerful beings, if their heads were not broken or their hearts were not broken, they would not die.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and grabbed tHeavenly King Jin Chi''s hair. "I''m sorry, my methods are a little cruel. The mystic arts are too sharp. I was unable to control it and sliced your body apart."


    Quiet.


    Everything in the surroundings became quiet.


    The immortals looked at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape. It was as if they had seen a ghost. No way! This was the legitimate sessor of Heavenly King Jin Chi, an expert that even a Golden Immortal could kill. But now, his body had been severed by an unknown, no... slightly famous devil hand madman.


    Qin Yang shouted, "Brother Lin, you''re amazing. You should deal with such a guy like this."


    "You dare to kill me?" Heavenly King Jin Chi roared out. However, he realized that there was something wrong with the way Lin Fan looked at him. It was as though he was someone who had been stripped naked.


    What kind of gaze was that?


    Why was it so evil? What the fuck were you trying to do?


    Don''t worry, you won''t die for now. It''s rare to meet such a genius with such a rich fate. With your fate, it''s only right for you to obtain such a treasure. Lin Fan said.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi was indeed a legitimate inheritance. His fate was indeed strong.


    Even Zou Xian and Wang Yao could notpare to him.


    The only person who could surpass this person''s fate was the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court. This person''s fate was as thick as the ocean and could sink into it with the naked eye. Moreover, when he came into contact with the young Emperor, he found that this person''s fate seemed to have the ability to attract other people''s fate.


    It was the sea, the hundred rivers.


    The young Emperor''s fate could contain other people''s fate.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heavenly King Jin Chi didn''t quite understand, but he quickly understood what was going on.


    Seizing the good fortune of the world.


    What he was currently using was a Dao Grade Mystic Art As long as he released a divine ability, it would already be cultivated to the highest level. If it were forsomeone else who had just cultivated this divine ability, it would bepletely impossible to absorb it.


    "No... My mind suddenly felt empty, as if it had be ordinary."


    "You are absorbing my fate."


    "Who will save me? He cultivates an evil sacred art and is absorbing my fate. If my fate ispletely absorbed by him, none of you will be able to escape. Hurry up and take action, hurry up!" Heavenly King Jin Chi shouted in panic.


    He was shouting loudly, but unfortunately, no one seemed to be willing to pay attention to him.


    They all wanted to protect themselves, no one willing to participate in this matter.


    "Wow! Brother Lin''s methods are way too overbearing! I want to learn this mystic skill!"


    Qin Yang liked it very much, especially when he saw the invisible aura of Heavenly King Jin Chi;. converging into Lin Fan''s body. It was just too domineering.


    Xiang Fei frowned. "How could there be such a tyrannical mystic skill? Logically speaking, this would be a disaster."


    Qin Yang retorted, "Brother Xiang, this is to say that you are short-sighted. What''s the point of seizing other people''s fate to strengthen yourself? Aren''t we all eating other things to replenish our qi and blood? This is called thew of the jungle."


    "What you said is also a bit absurd," Xiang Fei replied.


    Qin Yang curled his lips. What kind of twisted logic was this? It was clearly the truth, alright?


    After Lin Fan absorbed the fate of Heavenly King Jin Chi, the previously radiant man suddenly seemed a little ordinary. Even though he was handsome, he still gave off the feeling of a country bumpkin. It was as though he did not have any spirit, energy, and spirit. He was just an empty skin.


    "To think that you have absorbed my fate! The Jin n will not let you off!"


    Heavenly King Jin Chi had a deste expression on his face. His eyes were still looking at Lin Fan fiercely, as though he wanted to devour him alive.


    "Your luck is indeed pretty good. Thank you very much." Lin Fan smiled.


    The other party was extremely overbearing earlier on. He wanted to kill him. However, it was a pity that his skills were inferior to his. Who could he me for being caught by him? If he had been more polite to me earlier on, he could have greeted the other party and greeted him with cupped fists.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, his lower body was flowing a little too quickly. There was no blood for him to vomit on it at all. Just as he was about to curse out a few words, he realized that the other party''s gaze had been locked onto the Space-Time Golden Wings on his back.


    Don''t go too far. As a human, you have to leave a line behind. In the future, we will meet again. If you dare to have any ideas about the Space-Time Golden Wings, even if you hide to the ends of the earth, the Jin n will still hunt you down endlessly.


    He roared out, his heart filled with fear. Just what kind of demon was this? Why was he so greedy? Wasn''t it enough to take away his fortune? To think that he would actually want to take away his treasure!


    Lin Fan shook his head, A man''s wealth is a crime. You no longer have your fortune. In the unseen world, you are no longer able to turn misfortune into fortune. As long as you meet an expert, you will definitely die.


    "You mean that as long as I give you the Space-Time Golden Wing, you can let me go?" Heavenly King Jin Chi''s request continued to fall. Since he could not keep it, then he would keep his life. He believed that he was invincible. Even if his fate waspletely gone, so what? He would definitely be able to rely on his invincible heart to climb to a higher peak.


    He would not break it, he would break it and then establish it.


    He firmly believed that this was his opportunity.


    Although the road was rugged, he had an invincible heart.


    Lin Fan was surprised, "Who did you hear that from? When did I say I would let you go?"


    "Didn''t you just say that?" The head of Heavenly King Jin Chi was about to explode. Was the other party toying with him?


    Lin Fan was enlightened. So it was because his words earlier had caused him to misunderstand. ''Haha! Dao Friend Jin Chi, you''ve misunderstood. What I said earlier was just to let you know what would happen if you lost your destiny. Since you would be killed outside, why not let me do it? To die in the hands of a powerful being like me is not considered a disgrace to you.


    "You..." Heavenly King Jin Chi looked at Lin Fan furiously.


    He had never been this angry before.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan grabbed onto Heavenly King Jin Chi''s Space-Time Golden Wings. His actions caused Heavenly King Jin Chi''s expression to change drastically as he roared, "If you dare to do this, no one can save you!"


    "Ah!"


    Kacha!


    The sound of muscles cracking could be heard.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi cried out in pain.


    When the surrounding immortals caught sight of this, they nearly cried out in shock. They had not expected Lin Fan to be so terrifying and ruthless. To think that he would actually want to rip the treasure of Heavenly King Jin Chi off his body!


    Who could withstand this sort of pain?


    Perhaps just this amount of pain would be enough to cause one''s heart to tear apart, causing one to die from the pain.


    "He''s way too audacious! Heavenly King Jin Chi is a genius of the JIn n! He''s doing this to fight the entire Jin n!"


    "I can''t imagine what the consequences will be."


    "At the very least, it can be said that he is already dead."


    When Qin Yang heard the sound of his muscles cracking, his heart trembled violently. "Aiya, Brother Lin is really cruel. Looking at Fellow Jin Chi''s miserable state, even I can''t bear it."


    Xiang Fei said, "Right now, this is the best way. Brother Lin has alreadypletely offended the Jin n. Why don''t we go all out and kill the other party and seize all the treasures on the other party?"


    Kacha!


    Lin Fan roared out in a low voice. With a forceful tug, a piece of flesh and blood was ripped out. The Immortal Treasure of the Space-Time Golden Wings had been obtained by him. As for the Heavenly King Jin Chi in his hands, he was on the verge of death.


    The moment the Immortal Treasure separated from him, his condition had turned extremely bad.


    His face was deathly pale.


    His essence, energy, and spirit were being drained very quickly.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi raised his head weakly and looked at Lin Fan. He said resentfully, "You will pay the price for this. The Jin n will not let you off. You will take my immortal treasure and my fate. There will be no ce for you in the Immortal Realm."


    There was no point in saying any more harsh words.


    At this point, how could he resist?


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about this. Some things don''t have to consider the consequences. You are the most unlucky genius."


    "Do you know why Zuo Xian did not shout at me?"


    Because he knows that he is weak and doesn''t dare to fight against me. It just so happens that you jumped out and let you charge into the enemy lines. If you win, he will be able to obtain the Sun Extingushing Immortal Bow. If you lose, perhaps you will be imagining that I am seriously injured and that I will be sneak attacked.


    What a pity...


    "He won''t have such a chance."


    Lin Fan looked at the expressionless Zuo Xian in the distance. Although the other party was very calm, he knew that Zuo Xian was very panicked in his heart.

 Chapter 460: Helo Master

    <h4>Chapter 460: Helo Master</h4>


    Zuo Xian had not expected Heavenly King Jin Chi to be defeated.


    He was defeated even more miserably than he was.


    At the very least, he could escape from the opponent, but the Heavenly King Jin Chi had already nted himself in it. Was the opponent stronger, or was Heavenly King Jin Chi really weak? He only had the title of the Jin n''s sessor, but he did not have the corresponding strength.


    "My friend, are you not going to save Fellow Jin Chi?" Someone asked.


    Zuo Xian said seriously, "The other party has already grown up. Even if I wereto act, it would be useless. It might even cause the other party to be angry and kill Fellow Jin Chi on the spot. Given the current situation, the other party might not necessarily kill Fellow Jin Chi. After all, the reputation of the Jin n is outside. As long as there is a trace of fear, it would not be like this."


    Fear was fear.


    What he said was so reasonable that only Zuo Xian could do it.


    "Hehe."


    The immortal cultivator smiled. His smile was a little strange, so he did not ask more. Zuo Xian looked at the immortal cultivator and frowned slightly. Who was he?


    Never seen him before.


    Why would he dare to speak to him like this?


    Now that the matter in front of him was too troublesome, he did not pursue this matter.


    "Do you really not want to let me go?"


    Heavenly King Jin Chi did not want to die. Even if his fate and immortal treasures were taken away by the other party, he still felt that he still had hope of standing up again.


    Lin Fan pondered over it. What use could the crippled Fellow Jin Chi, who had already been sucked dry of his fate, have?


    It would be a burden to keep him.


    Thinking about how he cultivated the Emperor Scripture, he felt that it was a little unreliable.


    He felt a little regretful.


    If he had known that this would happen, he would have shown mercy just now. Now that he was half dead and half crippled, he would have a headache.


    "I''m thinking about it. Wait a moment," Lin Fan said.


    He was really thinking about it. Heavenly King Jin Chi was extremely talented. If he were to cultivate the Emperor Scripture, he might really be able to seed. However, what if he were to kill him right now and get something good? What should he do?


    The timing was perfect.


    The best time was to kill the prey that could drop the most things. If he missed this opportunity, there might not be a chance.


    Qin Yang came in front of Heavenly King Jin Chi and smacked his lips, "Aiyaya, aiya... Isn''t this genius of the Jin n? Fellow Jin Chi, why did you be so miserable? I really can''t bear to see this happen."


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin, give me some face and let him be more considerate."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi red at Qin Yang. That son of a bitch was once a piece of trash, but now he dared to act so arrogantly in front of him.


    Damn it.


    He really deserved to die.


    "Brother Golden Wings, what kind of look is that? I helped you put in a good word and let my good brother give you a quick death, but you look at me like that. It makes me very sad, do you understand?"


    Qin Yang was very dissatisfied. People nowadays were too heartless. Didn''t you see that no one dared to speak up for you?


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. Just do what you have to do. I wanted to help him say a good word, but I didn''t expect him to ignore my good intentions. It really makes me angry."


    Lin Fan wanted to beat up Qin Yang''s head.


    "Qin Yang, that''s enough. Didn''t you see that Fellow Jin CHi is in a bad condition? You might very well anger him to death."


    He could not allow Qin Yang to continue like this.


    What if he was really angered to death?


    Didn''t you see that Heavenly King Jin Chi was vomiting blood?


    At this moment.


    A rumbling Buddhist voice resounded from the heavens.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Since Benefactor has already obtained a precious treasure from Fellow Jin Chi, why did you still use such a ruthless method?"


    When the immortals heard this voice, their hearts trembled slightly. The Buddha voice was very terrifying. It could attack the heart. Unknowingly, it could infect the mind and cause a slight change in it.


    The originally calm sky in the distance suddenly lit up with a golden Buddhist light.


    "Buddhist Sect?"


    Lin Fan did not have much of a rtionship with the Buddhist Sect. It could even be said that he had not seen a few Buddhist monks. The only thing that left a deep impression on him was Head Priest Yun of the Great Thunder Sound Heavenly Dragon Treasure Temple.


    That was an esteemed monk.


    A true high monk.


    Very soon, that figure appeared. The aura of Buddhism was strong. Buddha was merciful. His appearance was benevolent and he gave others good intentions.


    Lin Fan put his palms together and said, "I didn''t know that Master hade. I didn''te to wee you. Please don''t me me. It''s just that I don''t understand why Master is so vicious. I hope Master can enlighten me."


    He looked at the bald donkey in front of him.


    [Fu Shengzi: Immortal Realm Level Six - Immortal Sovereign Realm. ]


    [There is a chance that it will explode: Great Happiness Chan Technique,... ]


    [Note: My Buddha is merciful and is willing to use the Vajra Pestle to purify all living beings. ]


    It turned out to be an extraordinary master.


    Fu Shengzi said, "Dao Friend Jin Chi has already been defeated. His fate and immortal treasures have both been seized by you. Why don''t you let him live? My Buddha is merciful. We should spare others when we can."


    Qin Yang shouted, "I was wondering who it was that came with such a formation. So it was the Blessed Buddha of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple who wanted to pray for Buddha to sit down and pick up the leftovers. That sentence just now seemed toe from someone from the Buddha Sect. Where did you steal it from?"


    "Brother Lin, his name is the Blessed Buddha. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple wishes to pray to the Buddha under the Buddha, and the Buddhist Mystic Art he cultivates is a little special. He was once beaten up by my second uncle and was almost crippled. Thest sentence, I admit my mistake and let my second uncle go."


    Qin Yang found that the feeling of standing up was very overbearing. He already liked this feeling.


    It didn''t matter who it was that came.


    As long as it was against the three of them, fate, and destiny.


    He had to stand out and spit out a wave of anger. Whether he could win or not, he could not be weak at least in terms of momentum.


    "This Fellow is..."


    Fu Shengzi''s expression was a little ugly, but he still pressed his palms together and asked. How could he be in a good mood when his dark history was revealed in public? But no matter what, he still had the ability to stabilize his mind.


    Qin Yang was stunned, as though he could not believe what he was hearing.


    "How terrifying! I was beaten up by my second uncle, yet you don''t even know who I am?"


    "Listen up. I am the Qin Immortal of the Immortal Sovereign Family, Qin Immortal. Do you recognize me?"


    Qin Yang raised his hand and pointed at the other party, "Bald monk, others might not know your true colors, but I, Qin Yang, know that my brother, Lin Fan, is a righteous and friendly person. Don''t pretend to be so sanctimonious to deceive my Brother Lin. As long as I, Qin Yang, am here, all of this will not work."


    The immortals discussed closely.


    "Is he really Qin Yang? I once remembered that Qin Yang was known as the only trash among the geniuses who relied on immortal treasures to save his life. But now, he is so domineering. It is unbelievable."


    "Maybe he was pretending before."


    "Terrifying, truly terrifying. If he was pretending, it would really be too terrifying."


    Qin Yang''s ears were very sensitive. When he heard other people praise him, he was in a good mood. He just liked this feeling. The more he praised me, the happier I was.


    Xiang Fei quietly came to Qin Yang''s side and pulled him to the side. He whispered, "Brother Qin, I understand howfortable it is for you to release your resentment for so many years, but I hope you can be more rational."


    He always felt that Qin Yang was very bad.


    Although he was heartbroken.


    However, he knew that this matter had something to do with Brother Lin, because their existence had made Qin Yang expand.


    Fu Shengzi put his palms together and said, "So it''s the Little Immortal Sovereign Qin. I was blind and didn''t recognize him. However, this poor monk has already remembered Immortal Sovereign Qin in his heart. In the future, I will definitely apologize to him in person."


    Even though that was what he said.


    But the hidden meaning was very clear. Just you wait.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan already knew that this bald monk before him wasn''t simple. The Ten Thousand Buddha Temple was also a terrifying force.


    If you wish to worship a Buddhist monk, there will be an Immortal Sovereign faction.


    It seems like the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple is very powerful.


    "Patron Lin, I wonder if you can give this penniless Monk a set of Buddha noodles and release Fellow Jin Chi?" Fu Shengzi asked.


    Everyone looked at Fu Shengzi.


    The evaluation was extremely high.


    The heart of a Bodhisattva.


    Only a master would dare to say something that others did not dare to say.


    Looking at the surrounding geniuses, who were the ones who came out to speak? No one was there. All of them were trying to protect themselves.


    When Wang Yao had appeared earlier, wherever his gaze passed by, it gave off the feeling of ants. It made one feel extremely ufortable. However, now that Fu Shengzi had appeared, they, who were bathed in the Buddha Light, felt as though their bodies and minds had been sublimated.


    That feeling was truly toofortable.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I can''t give you face. First of all, I don''t know you. The first time we met, you asked me to give you face. You don''t take me seriously, do you?"


    Hmm?


    The smile on Fu Shengzi''s face gradually faded.


    His answer was beyond his expectations.


    Was he so determined?


    Wasn''t his rejection a little too straightforward? He didn''t follow the rules at all.


    "Brother Lin is right. Why are you giving him face?" Qin Yang shouted, constantly brushing his presence, as if he was afraid that others would forget him.


    Lin Fan estimated.


    If he left now, the other party would definitely stop him.


    But if he didn''t leave, the other party would definitely want to talk nonsense with him again.


    "Brother Xiang, Brother Qin, let''s go." Lin Fan called out for the three of them to leave this ce. He wanted to see what the other party wanted to do first. At the same time, he wanted to see who would stop him.


    Those who did not stop him could put him aside first.


    As for those who tried to stop him, they would take action and suppress him.


    Lin Fan''s words shocked many people. Fu Shengzi was a powerful Immortal Sovereign, a high and mighty immortal cultivator. But now, he had been pped in the face like this. It was truly too shocking.


    If it were forthem, they would definitely give face to the other party.


    They would definitely give face to the other party. After all, it was a very unwise choice to provoke an Immortal Sovereign.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the other party really didn''t give face.


    "Alright."


    Qin Yang was all smiles. Then, he waved his hand at Fu Shengzi. It was as if he was saying, "Bald monk, even if you open your mouth, it will be useless. Let''s not dream about it."


    "Master, save me..."


    Heavenly King Jin Chi shouted. His aura was very weak. If he wanted to live now, he could only rely on Fu Shengzi. No matter what his goal was, it was no longer important.


    As long as he could save him.


    It didn''t matter what his goal was.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment.


    Fu Shengzi''s tone turned a little angry. Clearly, he had been enraged by the actions of Lin Fan and the others.


    "What is the matter, Master?" Lin Fan turned around and asked.


    Fu Shengzi pointed at Heavenly King Jin Chi in Lin Fan''s hands and said, "Put down Heavenly King Jin Chi. This poor monk is willing tomunicate with you gently. I just want you to understand that you should be lenient wherever you want."


    "But looking at the situation you are in right now, it''s clear that you do not agree."


    "Then, this poor monk shall offend you."

 Chapter 461: Good People

    <h4>Chapter 461: Good People</h4>


    Fu Shengzi wanted to make a move.


    The surrounding immortal cultivators retreated. At the same time, they were looking forward to it. They didn''t know what the result would be. However, in their opinion, Fu Shengzi had the upper hand. After all, he was a powerful Immortal Sovereign. How could he be so easy to deal with?


    Qin Yang''s expression was solemn.


    He didn''t expect Fu Shengzi to really make a move.


    It was a little bit tricky.


    No matter what, the other party was also an Immortal Sovereign Realm expert. When they fought, it might not be that simple.


    "Fu Shengzi, you really dare to attack us?" Qin Yang asked angrily, "Or are you really looking down on the Immortal Sovereign Family? If you dare to touch me, I can guarantee that even the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple will not be able to protect you."


    There was no other way.


    He could only scare the other party first.


    Fu Shengzi put his hands together and Buddha light bloomed. He said with a peaceful expression, "Don''t worry, Immortal Sovereign Qin. This poor monk will not do anything to you. After this poor monk has calmed everyone down, I will personally send Immortal Sovereign back to the Qin Family. When the timees, I will apologize."


    To Fu Shengzi, he did not ce the three of them in his heart.


    He was just a Golden Immortal junior.


    How could he bepared to this Immortal Sovereign?


    However, the only thing that Fu Shengzi cared about was the Holy Weapon. Qin Yang revealing his Holy Weapon had already made Fu Shengzi envious. Even he did not have a Holy Weapon. However, he did not expect a Golden Immortal junior to have one.


    However, it was indeed very difficult to obtain Qin Yang''s Holy Weapon. With so many people watching, the consequences of killing Qin Yang and seizing his Holy Weapon were indeedplicated. It was not something that he could bear.


    In the end, his gazended on Lin Fan.


    The Space-Time Golden Wings were on them. As long as they suppressed the other party, they would be able to obtain the Space-Time Golden Wings. Even if the Jin n came to ask for it, it would be fine. The Ten Thousand Buddha Temple was rather skilled in this area.


    It was just a pity.


    He needed to live in seclusion for a period of time topletely blow this matter up.


    Lin Fan, I advise you to let me go. Master Buddha, your cultivation state is an Immortal Sovereign. With your strength, don''t you feel that it''s a little wishful thinking to want to fight the Immortal Monarch? Heavenly King Jin Chi said.


    Lin Fan carried the Heavenly King Jin Chi and sighed helplessly. He seemed rather helpless.


    Bang!


    He exerted force with his five fingers.


    An incredible scene urred.


    Heavenly King Jin Chi''s head was like a watermelon, directly exploding. Flesh and blood burst out, spraying in all directions.


    The world was quiet.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. They all widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Someone cried out. So what if they were immortal cultivators? Their mentality could easily copse. It was too terrifying. Perhaps they really hadn''t expected something like this to happen.


    That was a descendant of the Jin n!


    A true genius!


    In order to nurture such a descendant, the Jin n had thrown in countless resources. Now, they had their heads crushed,pletely dying.


    He hadpletely pierced through the heavens!


    Terrifying.


    It was truly too terrifying.


    "Is he crazy? He actually killed Heavenly King Jin Chi! He is going to fight to the death with the Jin n!"


    "If we were still alive, we might still have a chance to ease the tension, but now we have no chance."


    "Terrifying, truly terrifying. I wonder if we will be implicated."


    When someone mentioned this point.


    It was as if someone had reacted. Right, would they be implicated?


    Although it wasn''t them who killed Heavenly King Jin Chi, they stood to the side and watched. If the Jin n was a bit narrow-minded and attacked them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "He really is audacious."


    Zuo Xian looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. Even he did not expect such a thing to happen. Was he really without any qualms?


    "You... You actually killed Fellow Jin Chi in front of this penniless monk. The demon in your heart is too terrifying. This penniless monk can only use ruthless methods to capture you."


    At this moment, Fu Shengzi red at Lin Fan angrily. Arge amount of Buddhist text wrapped around his body. The golden Buddha light shone on the world, turning this entire area into a small holynd of Buddhism.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, aren''t you being too proactive? At least tell me so that I can be prepared. I keep having the feeling that we''ve embarked on a path of no return."


    Don''t say that Qin Yang was stupid.


    He was very smart, especially when he saw that Lin Fan had crushed Heavenly King Jin Chi to death without any warning. His heart skipped a beat. He felt that something big had happened.


    ying around, beating up, beating up, and beating, that was a very normal thing.


    Snatching treasures was even moremon.


    But now, he was beaten to death.


    This matter was a littleplicated.


    Xiang Fei pulled Qin Yang back and said in a deep voice, "Brother Qin, don''t disturb Brother Lin. Now that the enemy is in front of us, Brother Lin has formed an invincible heart with the life of Heavenly King Jin Chi. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Qin Yang pulled Xiang Fei to the side and whispered, "Brother Xiang, to be honest, I''m afraid this matter is a bitplicated. Heavenly King Jin Chi has a great background, and Brother Lin has caused great trouble. Of course, I''m not afraid, but I feel that it''s not worth it. I''ve already robbed what should be robbed, so why bother stirring up trouble? This doesn''t match the style we used to keep a low profile."


    "You don''t understand" Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang said helplessly, "Forget it, forget it. If you die, then so be it. What can the Jin n do? We are all people with Holy Weapons, how can we be afraid?"


    "I''m very pleased." Xiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. "Brother Qin, you''ve finally grown up. You''ve gradually formed the heart of an invincible enemy. In the past, I still looked down on you. It seems that I really have to look up to you in the future."


    Qin Yang stared at him in a daze.


    As long as you show that you aren''t afraid, just take a good look at it. Fuck... This is the road to death!


    Qin Yang sighed.


    Brother Lin and Brother Xiang are both people who have never been beaten up. ording to their current situation, they will definitely be beaten up in the future. At that time, maybe they can only rely on him to save them.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. Although Fu Shengzi was a powerful Immortal Sovereign, it was not like he had never fought with the Immortal Sovereign before. In the past, he was indeed inferior to the Immortal Sovereign. However, now that he had a Holy Weapon, how terrifying was his strength?


    If Fu Shengzi did not have a Holy Weapon, then there was no need to say anything else.


    Just wait for a beating.


    And at this moment.


    A strange situation urred.


    [Received Magic Power: 1.3 million. ]


    "Eh?"


    Lin Fan revealed a look of astonishment, evidently in disbelief. He had no other intentions in killing Heavenly King Jin Chi. Even if he thought about it, it was better to forget about it. The quality of this pigletwas indeed not bad, but it was already crippled. There was no need to raise it.


    But he did not expect that.


    It actually gave him such a shocking harvest.


    As expected of a high quality piglet, even if it were foralready crippled, it could still bring her a different harvest.


    Her realm was loose.


    The Golden Immortal Realm could no longer suppress the magic power in his body. The strong qi soared into the sky like a flood. The power it formed shocked everyone, stirring up the wind and clouds. It was terrifying and shocking.


    "He''s..."


    "Crossing tribtion."


    Everyone was stunned. They were truly dumbfounded. They could not believe it. What was going on? Everything was fine just now. Why did it turn out like this?


    The sudden increase in his powers made Lin Fan feel as though his cultivation state was rising.


    Even the Great Immortal Realm could not suppress it.


    The clouds surged and the clouds covered the sky.


    Shua!


    Lin Fan looked at Fu Shengzi and said, "Master, since you want to keep me here, thene. Let''s see how Master does it."


    Fu Shengzi frowned. He felt that something was wrong.


    He had never seen someone suddenly undergo a tribtion.


    It was a variety show.


    Moreover, the power of the thunder tribtion in the thunder clouds was somewhat astonishing. It was probably not as simple as he had imagined.


    "Benefactor, you can undergo the tribtion first. This poor monk is unwilling to take advantage of others when they are in danger." Fu Shengzi n put his palms together and said.


    His words were filled with righteousness and admiration.


    Many of the immortal cultivators were filled with admiration.


    "Grandmaster is indeed a grandmaster. To think that he would let the other party undergo his tribtion first and not take the initiative to make a move. His magnanimity is admirable."


    Indeed, if grandmaster were to make a move, given grandmaster''s realm, this level of lightning tribtion would naturally be nothing. Furthermore, he was even willing to let go of such a good opportunity. Who would have such a breadth of mind?


    Fu Shengzi''s expression was very calm. To him, this ttery was still considered eptable. Although it did not have much of an effect on him, it would at least be able to spread his reputation.


    No matter who it was, they would address him as ''Grandmaster'' when they saw him.


    He was satisfied.


    "Crossing the Heavenly Tribtion is crossing the Heavenly Tribtion. How can we waste grandmaster''s time? Let''s go together." Lin Fan said.


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    Lin Fan attacked immediately. He did not bring out his Holy Weapon. Instead, he activated his martial arts powers and immortal dao techniques. When the two powers fused together, the power they formed was extremely terrifying.


    Rumble!


    A bolt of lightning descended. It roared out like a python, determined to swallow Lin Fan up.


    Pilip!


    The lightning wrapped around Lin Fan''s body, causing a bright light to sh out. It was so dazzling that even the others could not open their eyes.


    Fu Shengzi was overjoyed. However, not long after, he realized that something was wrong. The other party had actually wrapped the lightning around his body. It seemed as though he had suffered a terrifying amount of damage. However, when he looked closely, he realized that the other party had drawn the lightning and gathered it into a fist to attack him.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Shengzi pped out with his palm. The lightning found the body of the Dao and bolted out. The power of Lin Fan''s punch was even more terrifying to the Buddha Saint Son.


    Even a Golden Immortal might not be able to possess such a power.


    What a sinister fe! Taking advantage of the tribtion and using some sort of mystic skill to turn the lightning tribtion into an attack, letting this Buddha bear it! What a good idea!


    Fu Shengzi cursed in his heart. Fortunately, this sort of lightning tribtion was not too dangerous for an Immortal Sovereign. It was just a little troublesome.


    Some immortals who did not have an eye for the world would only appear on the surface.


    Seeing the Buddha Saint being entangled by lightning.


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    As expected of an eminent monk from the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple. To think that he would help the hand demon madman undergo his tribtion. What a good person!


    However, to many of the immortal cultivators, they realized that something was wrong.


    Lin Fan had triggered the lightning tribtion and turned it into an attack. Fu Shengzi had to bear it. This sort of divine art was a little overbearing. Furthermore, the cultivation state of his cultivation state was probably way too high. To think that he could even shift the lightning tribtion!


    Lin Fan possessed the Ultimate Martial Body, the Ancestral Dragon Buddha Body. His physical body had long since been terrifyingly strong. Even the lightning tribtion would not be able to cause much damage to him.


    Even though the Heaven and Earth Overturning Heavens and Earth that he had executed was only a great mystic art.


    However, a mystic art that had been cultivated to the extreme was the most terrifying. It was an existence that had already been involved in the Dao.


    How could a mere lightning bolt not be able to control it?

 Chapter 462: Mystic Arts of the World

    <h4>Chapter 462: Mystic Arts of the World</h4>


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Shengzi was a good person, a good Immortal Sovereign with an open mind.


    Look!


    Was this something anyone could do?


    For the sake of fairness, he actually took the initiative to block the lightning tribtion for the other party. It was a bit unbelievable to say it out.


    Zuo Xian''s face was a little pale, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He could see more clearly than anyone else that it wasn''t Fu Shengzi who had blocked the lightning tribtion for Lin Fan. It was Lin Fan who had used his mystic art to shift the lightning tribtion and turn it into an attack, trapping Fu Shengzi.


    "Zuo Xian..." The mysterious man standing beside Zuo Xian spoke up.


    "Eh?"


    Zuo Xian turned around in shock, looking at the other party in shock.


    "The gap between you and the other party is very big. You are like a dying fish that is about to dry up, while he is like the sun in the midday sky. If you pay a little attention to you, you will diepletely. This era is no longer something that you geniuses who have been praised by others can do. Being an ordinary immortal cultivator at ease is the best result for you."


    The man crossed his hands and looked at the battle in the distance. From time to time, he would reveal an astonished expression, as if he was sighing. Amazing, truly amazing.


    "Who are you?" Zuo Xian could not see through the other party.


    "Hehe." The man smiled mysteriously. "Let''s continue watching. This battle is very exciting. I have to p for it."


    Zuo Xian really wanted to grab the other party by the cor and angrily ask who you are and why you are so mysterious. However, for some reason, his heart was filled with fear. It was as if he had encountered a terrifying existence and his heart was suppressed.


    Lin Fan raised his head and said unhappily, Oh my god, can the lightning tribtion be more violent? I''m undergoing tribtion right now. If that''s the case, it''ll make things difficult for me.


    He wasining that the lightning tribtion wasn''t powerful enough.


    Didn''t he see that Fu Shengzi was very excited?


    Unfortunately, this lightning tribtion was indeed not enough.


    The Heavens did not hear it. The lightning tribtion was gradually dissipating. The tribtion of the Great Immortal was very simple, and there was no difficulty at all.


    Meanwhile, the powers that were surging up had yet to stop. They were still rising up, wanting to break through the Great Immortal state and reach the Golden Immortal Realm.


    "Steady and steady. There''s no rush."


    Lin Fan suppressed the desire to break through in his heart. Then, he looked at the ashen face of Fu Shengzi and smiled.


    "Master, I wonder if you have seen the Mystic Art of the World before?"


    Lin Fan was neither anxious nor impatient. Even though he was here to fight with the intention of killing Fu Shengzi, no matter what, it was better to be more normal in terms ofmunication. Opening his mouth and cursing, it was still a little inappropriate.


    Fu Shengzi was filled with anger. His face was ashen as he spoke in a gloomy voice.


    "Never seen it before."


    What Mystic Art of the World?


    It was something that wasn''t even worth a fart.


    He remembered everything that had happened just now. At the bottom of his heart, he had been careless. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have fallen into the other party''s danger.


    Lin Fan said, "This humble one is not talented. I originally had a Holy Weapon that could be used to refine half of it. However, this Holy Weapon can suppress a Grand Master. However, what I am most interested in is the Grand Master''s character. I feel that using a Holy Weapon is going too far. People will say that it is an unfair advantage."


    Therefore, I would like to ask the Grand Master to witness the Mystic Art of the World. It is also when I first entered the Great Immortal Realm that Iprehended the true essence of the Mystic Art.


    Before that, I would like to ask the Grand Master how many Mystic Arts, Immortal Techniques, and Dao Mystic Arts he has cultivated.


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan with a dumbfounded expression. Then, he looked at Xiang Fei and asked, "Brother Xiang, did Brother Lin take the wrong medicine? What''s there to talk about with a bald donkey?"


    He felt that this Brother Lin in front of him was definitely not someone he knew.


    These words seemed to be inexplicable.


    But he already felt a faint sense of pressure brewing.


    This was a foreshadowing.


    "Just watch. You will understand in a while," Xiang Fei said.


    The immortals were very surprised.


    They were very confused.


    Mystic Art of the World?


    What the hell was this?


    And what kind of true essence could a Great Immortalprehend? Could it be that it was the Laws of the Great Immortal?


    What''s so great about this?


    Even if the immortal arts were powerful, so what? When they encountered the Immortal Sovereign Laws, they would shatter upon contact.


    The mysterious man was puzzled. "Mystic Art of the World? Is there such a mystic art in this world?"


    But the more it was like this.


    The more curious he was, the more he was. What kind of mystic art could make the other party so confident?


    Fu Shengzi said, "Seven Immortal Level mystic arts, thirty-six great mystic arts."


    When he said this, Fu Shengzi had a proud expression.


    Mystic arts were hard to cultivate, especially immortal level mystic arts. It was even more difficult. The reason why he had devoted all his energy into the mystic arts was so that he could one dayprehend the true essence of the mystic arts. It was just a pity... Even if a great mystic art wanted to cultivate to the highest level, the amount of effort required was unimaginable.


    Not bad, not bad. Grand Master is a genius. To think that he could cultivate so many mystic arts. I wonder if there are any dmystic arts that have reached the peak and entered the path? Lin Fan asked.


    Fu Shengzi frowned, not understanding what the other party was up to.


    "What do you want to say? It doesn''t matter if I tell you. No, it is difficult to cultivatemystic arts. Entering the Dao is a realm that everyone dreamed of. Are you trying to say that you are cultivating the Dao? But what is there to show off about this?"


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    But when he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    He couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Lin Fan smiled, "If that''s the case, then please open your eyes wide. Don''t blink and take a good look."


    "Back then, when I entered the martial arts world, the first technique I cultivated was called [Wild Boar Charge]."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Lin Fan''s body pressed down slightly. Suddenly, an astonishing aura burst forth.


    In the void, the phantom of a wild boar king that was emitting a brutal aura immediately appeared. When an ordinary cultivation technique reached this level, it had undergone an earth-shattering change. Once one entered the Dao, it would no longer be an ordinary cultivation technique.


    "Unranked cultivation technique, ''Wild Boar Charge''. Entering the Dao, the ancient and vicious wild boar king steps on the world."


    Instantly.


    A deep and resounding roar resounded through the entire world.


    "Later on, I learned a second-rate saber technique, ''Fiery Sun Saber Technique''."


    Swoosh!


    A fiery red saber condensed in Lin Fan''s hand as he shed forward. The raging mes burned the skies, forming a sea of mes that would never extinguish.


    He continued to describe the martial arts techniques that he had once cultivated.


    Every cultivation technique that he spoke of disyed an extremely shocking might.


    These cultivation techniques had indeed entered the Dao, but because of his own reasons, he was unable to disy the true might of these cultivation techniques.


    Fu Shengzi''s expression was calm. Although these phenomena shocked him, it was not to the point where he was terrified.


    What was this guy trying to do?


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, what do you think Brother Lin is doing? Why can''t I understand?"


    Xiang Fei said seriously, Brother Lin is demonstrating his own cultivation technique. From the beginning of his cultivation until now, he has cultivated every cultivation technique and mystic arts to the extreme, entering the dao. What kind of talent and perseverance is this? I, Xiang Fei, have never seen or heard of it before.


    No wonder I can''tpare to Brother Lin. It turns out that Brother Lin''s foundation is extremely deep. But I actually didn''t see through it before.


    At this time, Xiang Fei understood where the gap between him and Brother Lin was.


    This was a gap that he would never be able to catch up to in his entire life.


    The Yellow Springs Hell!


    The world were filled with cold winds. The Laws of the Immortal Dao were constructed into hell. The Ten Halls of Hell, Hell, Bridge of Helplessness, Stone of Three Lives... All sorts of extreme Yin treasures appeared in the Underworld.


    Some of the ghosts were moving forward stiffly, while some of them were patrolling around. Perhaps they had sensed something, but they stopped in their tracks and looked up. They could not see Lin Fan, but they could sense something from somewhere.


    ...


    "Sky Demon Supreme Body."


    A tall and immeasurable Sky Demon walked through the endless starry sky with bare feet. The chains that wrapped around his body emitted strong demonic energy, connecting countless dark and dead stars. He walked slowly, asionally stopping. At a nce, the stars would dissipate.


    These were all terrifying scenes created by cultivation.


    Fu Shengzi, who did not care at all, had a solemn expression. His pupils were trembling as he looked at the countless strange scenes in front of him. He was speechless.


    "Ten t]Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect!"


    Suddenly, in the darkness, a golden light broke through the darkness and quickly spread out, illuminating the dark world.


    "Ong, hum, hum."


    The vast Buddhist voice resounded between world, echoing back and forth, imperishable in the heart.


    The Golden Light Buddha Temple appeared in the Western Paradise. Bodhisattvas, arhats, buddhas, and ancient Buddhas sat on the Lotus Buddha tform, chanting scriptures.


    When Fu Shengzi saw this scene, his pupils widened and his eyes turned golden. His body trembled and his legs trembled. His knees gradually bent, as if he was going to kneel.


    But he was the Immortal Sovereign, so how could he kneel down like this?


    "What kind of Buddha are these? Why have I never seen them before?" Fu Shengzi stared at him nkly.


    Lin Fan ignored Fu Shengzi.


    Instead, he continued using his mystic arts.


    Demon Grief!


    Despair Corpse Domain!


    The appearance of such a divine ability caused Fu Shengzi''s Buddhist heart to waver. He was a Buddha, and his heart was golden. He was gentle, sacred, and dignified. However, the negative scene at this time affected him.


    It made his Buddhist heart show signs of breaking.


    "Reverse the World!"


    the world was reversed. The universe was scattered. Immortal Qi, turbid Qi, everything was in chaos. Everything seemed to be trapped in an endless chaotic dimension. The moment one fell into it, they would lose themselvespletely.


    "Hu!"


    Lin Fan panted lightly. He was a little tired and could only conjure an immortal level mystic arts.


    Dao level, Heavenly Dao level, was very difficult. The consumption was too great and it was not worth a try. However, ording to his thoughts,


    This was enough.


    Now, his methods hadpletely frightened everyone.


    It was unheard of, never seen before.


    The world in front of him waspletely gone, but it was the manifestation of all kinds of immortal arts and divine arts.


    "Master, this is a ce where my powers are manifested. Why don''t we invite you over?" Lin Fan smiled calmly.


    The mysterious man who had previously looked down on Zuo Xian had a look of shock in his eyes. He did not have the thoughts of watching a show like before. Instead, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Who could do this?


    Who could cultivate a sacred art to such an extent?


    Immortal Emperor?


    No, they didn''t have this ability.


    Immortal Reverent?


    Perhaps he could do it, but at the very least, it was definitely not something that could be done back in the Great Immortal Realm.


    It could not be Great Immortal, Immortal Sovereign, Immortal King could not be either.


    "Master, please..." Lin Fan said.


    Fu Shengzi stood there, his feet trembling. He wanted to lift it up, but he fell down again. Sweat fell from his forehead. His face was pale and his Buddhist heart shattered.


    "This poor monk..."


    "I..."


    Kacha!


    A shattering sound was heard.


    The Buddha Heart shattered.


    Fu Shengzi bent his knees and knelt in front of the illusion in despair. He said with a look of despair,


    "I lost..."


    "I don''t dare to enter."

 Chapter 463: Am I Still Your Son?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Am I Still Your Son?</h4>


    "Brother Qin, you can take a look. You can learn."


    Xiang Fei stared at the Mystic Arts of the World. It was the most terrifying scene he had ever seen.


    "What do I learn?" Qin Yang asked.


    "Feel it well. It''s different from yours." Xiang Feixiang told Qin Yang frankly that Brother Lin''s way of acting tough was different from yours. Your simple and crude methods could not withstand a single blow from Brother Lin. The two were not on the same level. The difference was too great, and the gap could not be crossed.


    Fu Shengzi knelt in front of the Mystic Arts of the World.


    He did not dare to enter.


    The phenomenon of the Mystic Arts of the World entering item was very terrifying. The golden Buddha Land, the dark and gloomy abyss, and several kinds of ipatibility scenes mixed together, forming a great impact on his Buddha Heart.


    "How could there be such an existence? Is it really like this when a mystic art is cultivated to this level?"


    Fu Shengzi was very satisfied with the mystic art he cultivated, but he never thought about how terrifying a mystic art that entered the Dao was. It was not that he did not want to enter the Dao, but it was that any divine art that entered the Dao was extremely difficult.


    There were strong and weak ones among the three thousand Great Dao, but the difficulty of entering the Dao was the same.


    The many immortals did not dare believe it.


    "To think that Fu Shengzi would actually kneel before him and not dare to enter! He is a Immortal Sovereign!"


    So what if he is a Immortal Sovereign? Just now, the other party had used dozens of mystic arts to form this terrifying region and invited Fu Shengzi in. However, Fu Shengzi is already fearful of this region.


    This was indeed the true essence of mystic arts that Lin Fan had just discovered.


    Immortal Realm.


    When his mana reached a certain level, it was enough to support him in executing such a move. In front of dozens of Dao Initiation realm divine arts, please enter and enjoy it together.


    He didn''t even need to use his Holy Weapon to break Fu Shengzi''s Buddhist heart.


    Compared to killing people and killing hearts, this move of his was even more ruthless.


    "Master, you haven''t even entered. It''s inappropriate to admit defeat like this. Why don''t you take a few steps forward?" Lin Fan replied calmly with a calm attitude. He did not seem to have any ill intentions towards the Fu Shengzi at all.


    Fu Shengzi cursed in his heart.


    What the fuck.


    Fu Shengzi lowered his head and did not speak. The Immortal Sovereign Buddha Heart waspletely shattered in front of the Mystic Art of the World. That was a strange feeling.


    "I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving."


    Fu Shengzi shook his head. He shook his head very decisively without any hesitation. He had a feeling that if he were to take a single step in, he would definitely die an extremely ugly death.


    Are you afraid?'' Lin Fan asked.


    He felt that he was indeed very strong. He was able to suppress the other party with just a single use of his mystic art, Heaven and Earth. The other party was an Immortal Sovereign! What a powerful Immortal Sovereign!


    "Afraid!"


    Fu Shengzi''s voice was trembling. How could he not be afraid now? Initially, he really had not put Lin Fan in his eyes. As for the Mystic Art of the World, it was nothing but trash. However, it was only now that he finally understood how terrifying Mystic Art of the World was.


    It was only now that he understood how terrifying the Mystic Art of the World was.


    "Hais!"


    Lin Fan was disappointed in the Buddha Sect, it seems that the gap between the Immortal Sovereign is just as horrible, if it is the Jade Pond Holy Land, their Immortal Sovereign is definitely not like this.


    In his opinion, Fu Shengzi was the kind of person who would risk his life to break through to be an Immortal Sovereign. However, he did not even consider it. So what if he broke through to be an Immortal Sovereign? He was still so weak. It would be better for him to obediently mix in an immortal treasure and properly refine it. Or perhaps, he could touch a Holy Weapon and refine it.


    Lin Fan looked around and shouted, "Fellow who are watching the show, the True Dragon Tree is on me. If any of you are unconvinced or want to obtain the True Dragon Tree from me, you can enter and give it a try."


    Silence, silence.


    Many immortals indeed wanted to obtain the True Dragon Tree, but the current situation was a bitplicated. No matter what, they had to see if they had this ability.


    At this time, Zuo Xian''s expression was very ugly. He said to the mysterious man beside him, "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    The mysterious man said, "I am inferior to him. The Mystic Arts of the World are indeed powerful, and he still has a backup n. If he enters, he will die."


    Zuo Xian snorted disdainfully.


    An immortal looked at Zuo Xian in surprise, then whispered to the people around him.


    "Look at who Zuo Xian is talking to. I feel like he is talking to something."


    "Who knows? Maybe he has suffered a blow."


    At this time, Zuo Xian''s situation did not attract too much attention.


    Even if someone noticed, they did not take this matter to heart.


    "Is there no one?"


    Lin Fan looked around and asked. All of this was within his expectations. He had suppressed Fu Shengzi with absolute strength. He had long left an indelible mark in their hearts.


    Even Fu Shengzi did not have the ability to fight against Lin Fan. They would not be so arrogant as to think that they were people with such capabilities.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, let''s go. No one dares to challenge you now. We are too outstanding. Staying here for a long time will only make them feel pressured."


    He felt that Brother Lin was indeed domineering.


    No matter how much he thought about it, he could still be so outstanding.


    However, he always felt that there was a slight gap.


    Lin Fan had the thought of leaving. Of course, he did not let the Fu Shengzi off. Taking advantage of the fact that the other party''s Buddha Heart was broken, he panicked for a moment before attacking. He wanted to take down the other party.


    But all of a sudden.


    Fu Shengzi seemed to have sensed the impending danger. With a swoosh, he turned into a streak of golden light and fled into the distance.


    Even if the Buddha Heart was broken.


    However, the strength of the Immortal Sovereign was still there. How could he be captured so easily by Lin Fan?


    "Today, you have ruined my Buddha Heart. In the future, I will definitely have a good talk with you about Buddha."


    As his figure disappeared into the distance, his voice could be heard from afar.


    "You run really fast." Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Initially, he had wanted to take down Fu Shengzi. Even though the other party was a bald monk, the quality was very high. Even if his Buddha Heart was broken, he was still a high quality piglet.


    "Fellow, I''ll take my leave now."


    He cupped his fists towards everyone. Although he really wanted to treat all of them as piglets, his rationality told him that he could not do this. We immortal cultivators were all righteous people. How could they do something like this?


    Lin Fan brought Qin Yang and Xiang Fei into the distance. His pace gradually increased, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared before everyone.


    It was as if he had done something bad, temporarily shocking everyone. However, he was afraid that someone would react, so he sped up and quickly retreated. Even if you reacted, you wouldn''t be able to find us.


    In the distance.


    "Brother Lin, you were really too overbearing just now."


    Qin Yang was in a very good mood. He had never thought that he would be sofortable. Especially when he fought with the War King, he ruthlessly killed his opponent''s arrogance. He was in a very good mood.


    Lin Fan said, "The harvest is pretty good. Even though the True Dragon Tree is a Blood Dragon Tree, it is still a pretty good treasure no matter what."


    Xiang Fei pondered for a moment before saying, "Brother Lin, we have to be careful. Heavenly King Jin Chi has a very high status in the Jin n and has been entrusted with high hopes. Now that he has died here, the Jin n will definitely not let this go. Furthermore, the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple will probablye to suppress us as well. Have you thought of where to hide for a while?"


    "This question... I haven''t thought about it yet." Lin Fan pondered. He really had no idea where to hide.


    Furthermore, there didn''t seem to be anything to hide.


    Qin Yang said, "In my opinion, what are we hiding for? In fact, there is nothing to hide. If they want to find us, how can it be so easy?"


    "And even if they find us, so what? That will depend on whether they have the strength to do so."


    Qin Yang was still rather arrogant.


    Perhaps it was because his strength had really increased, but with the Holy Weapon in his hand, he felt a little bloated.


    Lin Fan said, "What Qin Yang said makes sense. We don''t need to be careful, but as long as we keep a low profile, nothing will happen."


    Xiang Fei was speechless.


    Low profile?


    In the past, he had truly believed that Lin Fan was someone who kept a low profile.


    But now... Bah, who would believe who?


    A few dayster.


    The news of the Dragon Nest hadpletely spread.


    The Immortal Sovereign Qin Yang suppressed Wang Yao and trampled on the once high and mighty genius beneath his feet. It turned out that the former Immortal Treasure genius, Qin Yang, had always been hiding his strength.


    What was even more unbelievable was that the genius of the Jin n, Heavenly King Jin Chi, had actually been killed by someone.


    The other party did not care about the might of the Jin n at all. He forcefully took action and seized the Heavenly King Jin Chi''s Space-Time Golden Wing.


    Even Fu Shengzi who wanted to worship the Buddha from the Thousand Buddha Temple was suppressed. His Buddha Heart shattered and he fled into the distance.


    News of this spread.


    The reputation of the Demon Madman shocked the Immortal Realm. Many people believed that this person was ranked in the top ten among the geniuses of the Immortal Realm.


    Everyone was waiting for the movements of the Jin n.


    The Jin n couldn''t ignore such a major event. After all, this was a genius chosen by them from the direct line of descent of the Jin n. He was a figure that had been nurtured with countless treasures.


    Just like that, he was killed.


    All of his previous efforts were in vain.


    Until one day.


    Jin n set off a heaven overflowing storm. A streak of light shot out, leaving the Jin n. This made many people know that the Jin n had taken action. How could they not care about this matter?


    The Qin Family.


    "Big brother, Qin Yang is not bad. He created a reputation outside and actually suppressed the War King. This is really good." Qin Xiang was full of smiles when he came to report the good news. When he learned about it, he was a bit skeptical.


    Because as Qin Yang''s second uncle, how could he not know this kid''s ability? In the past, he had relied on the n''s immortal treasures to survive. Now, he relied on himself to make a name for himself. It was not bad.


    Emperor Qin was expressionless, and there was even disdain in his eyes. What ability does suppressing a Wang Yao have? If he had cultivated properly in the past, he would have be famous long ago.


    "Big brother, don''t be so harsh. It''s really a good thing that this kid can wake up. I think the two young men he followed are not bad. It''s just that they are too good at stirring up trouble. They actually killed the genius of the Jin n, Heavenly King Jin Chi, at the Dragon Nest. I wonder if the Jin n will find our Qin n." Qin Xiangtian said.


    He did not expect that Qin Yang was e so bold.


    If it were forhim, he wouldn''t have killed the other party.


    It was better to just teach him a lesson. If no one died, anything could still be discussed.


    But now that the human life was out.


    There was indeed no way to talk about it.


    Emperor Qin did not say much. He was indeed very cold. If Qin Yang was at the scene, he would definitely ask if he was really your son or if he was really picked up from the trash.


    Wasn''t he too heartless?


    He had done such a big thing, did he not have any thoughts?


    Qin Xiang looked at his big brother. Although his big brother did not show any expression, he knew that his big brother''s heart was definitely not as cold as it seemed on the surface. He was definitely very happy.


    After all, Qin Yang was his son.

 Chapter 464: Are You a Whim?

    <h4>Chapter 464: Are You a Whim?</h4>


    "Brother Lin, do you think we are fated to be in a small vige? This is the second time we are hiding in a small vige."


    Qin Yangid on the bamboo chair and crossed his legs.


    Qin Yang, who had nothing to do, had a rare time to be free.


    Lin Fan enjoyed the warmth brought by the sun. "Every time we do something big, we will find a vige to rest for a while. Isn''t it very good? Moreover, I see that the vige chief grandpa is very hospitable. When wee, we treat us as ancestors. When we leave, don''t forget to leave some immortal stones for others."


    At this time.


    The vige chief carried a child and walked over with a lunch box. "Four Immortal Elders, the food is here for you."


    The little girl was also considered an immortal by the vige chief and her attitude was very respectful.


    Lin Fan and the others had the intention of hiding their identities. However, their temperament was too outstanding. The vige chief immediately noticed that Lin Fan and the others had extraordinary identities. He called them Immortal Elder.


    "Thank you for sending us food, Vige Chief."


    Lin Fan got up and greeted the Vige Chief. Although they did not need to eat, these ingredients were personally nted by the people in the vige. The green was pollution-free and the surroundings were very quiet. The bamboo forest was green in a hurry. They enjoyed the delicious food and looked at the scenery around them. The feeling was reallyfortable.


    The Vige Chief said, "It is an honor for the vige to have a few immortal elderse to our vige. This old man can take care of all the immortal elders. It is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations."


    "You''re too polite." Lin Fan took out a few immortal stones and handed them over to the vige chief. "Vige chief, please ept these immortal stones. They can be considered as the money for meals for the past few days. Don''t decline them. If you have the chance, you can go to the city and exchange the immortal stones for supplies."


    The vige chief originally did not want to ept them, but after Lin Fan repeatedly requested it, he reluctantly epted the immortal stones.


    The vige chief was moved to tears. Look, this was a true immortal elder.


    Their vige had been here for a long time. Naturally, they had seen the Immortal Elder before. However, most of the Immortal Elders looked down on them and did not even give them a good look. After all, they were simply too weak. How could they enter the eyes of the Immortal Elder?


    At this moment.


    The child who had followed the Vige Elder knelt down in front of Lin Fan. "Immortal Elder, please ept me as your disciple. I am willing to serve by your side."


    The young man harbored thoughts of roaming the world.


    He wanted to be an immortal.


    The vige chief was shocked by the child''s actions. He hurriedly scolded, "What are you doing? Which disciple of the immortal elder is not a dragon among men? How can you, a wild child, fantasize about this?"


    Qin Yang red and said, "I didn''t expect such a situation to actually happen in front of me. But why didn''t you acknowledge me as your master? Strange."


    "Worship you? I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive in the Immortal World. I don''t even know who I provoked after being beaten to death."


    Xiang Fei nted his eyes. He was not afraid of attacking Qin Yang. Whoever became Qin Yang''s disciple would definitely die miserably. Perhaps when he told others his master name, he would be beaten up for no reason.


    Qin Yang said unwillingly, "Brother Xiang, you have a deep misunderstanding about me."


    Lin Fan looked at the young man in front of him yfully. Then, he smiled and said, "Vige Chief, there is no need for that. It is a good thing for a young man to have a strong heart. It is also a good thing to be a dragon among men. How can it be a blow?"


    The child knelt down and buried his head between his knees. He was very nervous and did not know if he could seed.


    "You want to worship me as your master and cultivate immortal arts. From the first day we came here, you sent wild animals over. You already have an idea, right?" Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The child replied.


    Lin Fan knew what the child was doing. Every day, he would travel through the mountains to catch wild animals. Then, he would obediently send them over.


    Sigh! I can understand your heart, but unfortunately, I just took a look. You have the ambition to cultivate, but you don''t have the talent to cultivate. Even if I lead you into the sect, you won''t be able to do much. You might even lose your life.


    Lin Fan saw the talent of the child clearly.


    Not too good.


    Very useless.


    Cultivation is equivalent to death.


    The child said firmly, "Please bestow thew to me. I am willing to bear all the consequences."


    Qin Yang said, "Little friend, your way of thinking is very dangerous. Immortal cultivation takes a fancy to talent. If talent is not good, it will always be the lowest level. Immortal cultivation is not as beautiful as you think."


    "If I did not have a choice, I really envy you all living a carefree life in the World Origin Peach Garden."


    Qin Yang began to brag again.


    He could not help it.


    The child said firmly, "I have ambition in my heart. I don''t want to be like this for the rest of my life. I want to control my own destiny. Please have mercy on me and bestow me the immortal arts."


    Lin Fan looked at the child. It was a good thing for people to have dreams. Although children were not talented, sometimes, they could not look at these things.


    The vige chief was so anxious that he was pacing around. How could he have expected this to happen?


    If he offended the Immortal Elder, what could he do?


    Lin Fan looked at him and smiled. Then, he stood up. The vige chief was so shocked that he thought that the Immortal Elder was unhappy. He hurriedly apologized, hoping that the Immortal Elder would be magnanimous and let the child go.


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed by the vige chief''s behavior. Did people like me look like bad people?


    He patted the child''s head and said softly, "It is true that you are not suitable for cultivation because your talent determines your achievements. However, there is a path that you can try. I hope that one day in the future, you will not regret your choice today."


    Suddenly.


    A mysterious message was transmitted to the child''s mind.


    There were too many things he received.


    The child widened his eyes. He had received too many things, and his mind could no longer hold on.


    When the vige chief saw the child faint, he could not help but be anxious, "Immortal elder..."


    Lin Fan raised his hand. "Don''t worry. He has nothing to do. When he wakes up, tell him not to tell anyone about his cultivation method. Don''t let him talk about it outside. It''s good to bury everything in his heart."


    "Qin Yang, Xiang Fei, it''s time for us to go."


    He was quitefortable in this vige. After resting for a while, it was time for him to go make trouble.


    The vige chief did not understand what had happened, but he felt that the immortal had something on the child.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Qin Yang stood up and patted his butt. He smiled and said, "Vige Chief, thank you for your hospitality. This boy is not bad. He is a talent to be fancied by our Brother Lin. I hope he can work hard."


    Xiang Fei nced at the child. He did not see any amazing talent. However, Brother Lin had given the child a chance. Was it because his words had moved Brother Lin?


    Perhaps it was so.


    However, he did not think that the child could go far. His talent was not good enough to kill what he was thinking.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The child woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he could not wait to find the immortal elder. However, there was no immortal elder in front of him. Only the vige elder apanied him.


    "Vige elder, where is the immortal elder?" The child asked.


    The vige chief said, "The immortal elders have already left. When they left, the immortal elder told me to tell you not to tell anyone about your cultivation method. At the same time, don''t talk about your rtionship with the immortal elder. You can walk on your own in the future."


    The child stood in the same ce, stunned, and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    In the end.


    He looked into the distance with a determined look in his eyes. He swore in his heart that he would definitely work hard.


    Far away.


    "Brother Lin, are you doing this on a whim or do you really think that this kid is promising?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, "If I were to say that this kid could be a pretty good expert in the future, would you believe me?"


    Qin Yang rolled his eyes, "What the hell would I believe? If he could be a powerful being, then I, Qin Yang, would definitely be an Immortal Sovereign."


    "Hey, don''t believe me. Who knows, you might really be an Immortal Sovereign." Lin Fan felt that if Qin Yang were to cling to him, he might really be an Immortal Reverent.


    "Hahaha..." Qin Yangughed out loud and pointed at Lin Fan, "Brother Lin, after knowing you for so long, I realized that your words are the most pleasing to the ear. I, Qin Yang, can indeed be an Immortal Sovereign."


    Xiang Fei shook his head.


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    Qin Yang didn''t look like a proper person. If he became an Immortal Sovereign, it would definitely be a terrifying matter.


    Perhaps it would make some people in the Immortal World gopletely crazy.


    Suddenly.


    Right at this moment.


    The world changed. The originally blue sky seemed to have been watered with blood. It waspletely red, and it was extremely frightening.


    Lin Fan and the others stopped in their tracks.


    Their expressions were wary.


    What is going on? We haven''t even been out for long, yet we''ve encountered something like this. Is this to deal with us, or are we just passing by this ce and falling into someone else''s trap? Qin Yang asked.


    Xiang Fei frowned and fell into deep thought. To be able to change the phenomenon of heaven and earth, this type of method was extremely formidable, something that ordinary people could not do.


    Has his whereabouts been leaked?


    Swoosh!


    Right at this moment.


    In the blood-colored sky, there was a pitch-ck thinging from afar. From the sound of it, it sounded like a crow. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a flock of crows flying over.


    Crows had never been a beautiful symbol.


    When a flock of crows appeared, it gave people the feeling that someone was about to die.


    Qin Yang was shocked. "Who did this? Why do you like to y tricks?"


    Then, he said unhappily.


    "Which fellow cultivator is here? Do you know who I am? I am Qin Yang, the Immortal Sovereign of the Immortal Sovereign family."


    The reason why he registered himself was so that he could shock these guyspletely.


    After all, his reputation in the outside world was still eptable.


    Furthermore, the reputation of the Immortal Sovereign Family could definitely scare some people.


    Instantly.


    In the sky, a crow feather slowly descended from the sky. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and caught the feather. Suddenly, the ck feather bloomed with a ck light and turned into a cage, imprisoning Lin Fan within.


    One feather after another fell.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei did not manage to dodge and were locked up in a cage.


    "Amazing!" Qin Yang eximed.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Since this fellow daoist has found us, thene out and meet him."


    Immediately after.


    An aged voice rang out from afar, "It was you guys who killed my son. However, looking at your appearances, you guys are just so-so. Why did you kill my son? It seems like it''s all because of you..."


    A figure appeared.


    The old man sat cross-legged in the air. In front of him was a red cloth covered with many things.


    The old man''s gaze directly locked onto Qin Yang, who imed to be from an Immortal Sovereign family.

 Chapter 465: Such a Flirtatious Mystic Art, Playing with Life

    <h4>Chapter 465: Such a Flirtatious Mystic Art, ying with Life</h4>


    Qin Yang felt that this matter had nothing to do with him. As long as they were here to seek revenge, they must have something to do with Brother Lin. After all, only Brother Lin could do such a thing.


    Basically, anyone who went against Brother Lin would either be severely beaten up and then run away or be directly beaten up.


    Wait...


    What''s with the other party''s angry eyes? Why are they staring at me? I don''t even f*cking know you. Moreover, my hands have never been stained with blood.


    "What''s wrong with you, old man? Why are you staring at me all the time? I didn''t provoke you. I''m the most kind-hearted person among the three of them. Don''t stare at me."


    When Qin Yang saw the old man staring at him, he knew that there was definitely a misunderstanding.


    "It was you who killed my son. I want you to repay this debt of blood with blood." The old man roared angrily. Because he was too angry, the old man''s eyes almost popped out.


    Xiang Fei said, "If I''m not wrong, he should havee to take revenge for the Old Immortal Soul Demon. Immortal Mountain still came to take revenge on us. He said that the Old Immortal Soul Demon is his son, so this matter makes sense."


    "The Old Immortal Soul Demo cursed your bloodline and died in the hands of the curse. Logically speaking, it was indeed you who killed his son."


    When Qin Yang heard this, he anxiously cursed out, "Old man, you got it wrong. Your son killed himself. It has nothing to do with me. I advised him not to y around, but he did not listen to me. He cursed me when he came up. I was confused by him."


    There was a debtor and a debtor. He could not be so unreasonable.


    "Shut up."


    The old man roared angrily.


    Qin Yang was a little stunned by the old man''s shout. He really remembered the hatred on me.


    Fuck.


    Wasn''t this a little too much?


    "Brother Lin, you have to help me with this matter. Hurry up and exin it to him. That guy was the one who yed me to death. What does it have to do with us?" Qin Yang said. Qin Yang said.


    He had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Lin Fan looked at the prison in front of him and felt rather helpless. He gently exerted force with his hands and with a click, the prison shattered.


    Xiang Fei broke through the prison and came in front of Lin Fan. "Brother Lin, we have to be carefulter on. The experts of the Immortal Mountain are quite terrifying. Thest time, they were only lucky and identally used the wrong mystic skill to curse the Immortal Sovereign bloodline. In the end, they yed with fire."


    Lin Fan said, "Mmm, don''t worry. I just didn''t expect that the other party would have some tricks up his sleeves. To think that he would actually find us. It is indeed amazing."


    He looked at it carefully.


    [Blood Old Immortal: Immortal Realm Sixth Immortal Sovereign Realm.]


    [There is a chance to drop: Blood Curse... ]


    The other party was an Immortal Sovereign, and his strength was very strong. He was much stronger than the Old Immortal Soul Demol. Once the other party made a move, it was hard to say what the result would be.


    "Qin Yang, you have to be careful. He is an Immortal Sovereign. If he attacks you, you won''t be able to stop him even if you don''t use your Holy Weapon." Qin Yang said. Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang was rather helpless. "What exactly is going on with this person now? He doesn''t have the ability to think at all. Damn, he was the one who killed himself. What does it have to do with me?"


    Forget it.


    Forget it.


    Qin Yang seemed to have thought things through. He directly said proudly, "Old man, I told you very clearly, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. There''s no other way. If you have any ability, then use it. I, Qin Yang from Immortal Sovereign, have never been afraid of anyone."


    "Come."


    The domineering Qin Yang was already fearless of the other''s origins.


    "Good, good, this old man will let you experience the pain of death." Old Blood Immortal said angrily. Then he pped the red cloth in front of him, and the skull of the flood dragon embedded in the four corners made a sound.


    The skull of the flood dragon glowed with green light.


    Weng!


    Weng!


    Something seemed to be vibrating. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the green light from the flood dragon''s head that caused the space to tremble.


    "Heaven Five Poison Art."


    The old man cried out strangely.


    The five most sinister poisons of the Immortal World swept out from the Flood Dragon''s skull.


    Hiss hiss!


    Bone snake, Scarlet Poison Centipede, Dark Scorpion, Rainbow Spotted Spider, Dark Toad.


    These five poisons all grew in the most sinister ces in the Immortal Realm.


    The toxicity of this poison was very terrifying.


    Even if it were fora newly born poison, a trace of poisonous gas would be able to kill the Great Golden Immortal.


    Following the activation of the Blood Immortal, the abdomen of the five poisons swelled up. Then, it spewed out a strong poisonous mist that mixed together. With a sizzling sound, even space was unable to withstand this poison and began to corrode.


    "There are very few of these five poisons in this world. I didn''t expect that the Evil Immortal would still keep them. ording to my observation, these five poisons are not mature, and I don''t know which generation they are." Xiang Fei said with a serious expression.


    ording to what he knew.


    The poison of the Five Poisons of the Ancestors could poison Immortal Emperors, and even Immortal Sovereign might not be safe.


    The poison attacked Qin Yang.


    Lin Fan took a step forward and activated his Immortal Body in front of the poison gas. He absorbed all of the poison gas. The Misfortune Poison Body ignored the poison and could absorb all the poison in the world for its own use.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    The feeling he was feeling right now was veryfortable.


    Compared to the old Immortal Soul, it was much morefortable.


    "Brother Xiang, is Brother Lin really that poisonous?" Qin Yang asked in shock.


    Xiang Fei was bbergasted.


    Just what sort of Immortal Physique did Brother Lin possess? Wasn''t this a little too terrifying? The poison mist that this Immortal Mountain expert had unleashed could even corrode space itself. However, it waspletely useless against Lin Fan. It was truly shocking.


    The Old Blood Immortal who had witnessed it with his own eyes was filled with disbelief.


    "This..."


    The reason he used the Heaven Five Poison Art was to let the other party know how terrifying the poison was. Not just anyone could resist the poison mist that could even corrode space.


    If he cultivated properly.


    If he cultivated the Heaven Five Poison Art to the highest level, the power would be even more terrifying.


    "So that''s how it is. You are immune to the poisonous fog. Is this reason why my son was defeated?"


    The Old Blood Immortal voice was very cold. Then, he flung his robes and put away the Five Poison. His fingers formed a seal and he muttered an incantation. A red light condensed on his fingertips. With a swoosh sound, the red light entered the Four-Horned Flood Dragon''s skull.


    In an instant.


    Four dragon roars resounded through the world.


    Four enraged dragons soared into the sky, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws, their expressions sinister and terrifying.


    Amazing! These dragons definitely didn''t know that their skulls would be used to forge immortal treasures after their deaths. Moreover, even their remnant souls would be tormented. They would be sharp weapons in the hands of others. It''s truly miserable! Qin Yangmented, feeling sorry for the four Jiao Dragons.


    The Old Blood Immortal was wrapped in the Laws of the Immortal Dao. He used his mystic skill to summon the four dragon souls that had been refined for countless years. As he activated them, the four dragon souls pounced at Lin Fan furiously.


    Facing the four iing dragons, Lin Fan did not panic at all. He raised his hand and executed his mystic skill.


    Five Burial Fist.


    But now, it seemed more like a dragon of Five Burial.


    Bang!


    The four dragons were instantly shattered, turning into specks of residual soul light that fused back into the bones of the dragon''s head.


    "Blood Immortal, you are a powerful Immortal Sovereign. If that is the case, then isn''t that a little too disappointing?" Lin Fan said indifferently.


    He was not too interested in the experts of the Immortal Mountain.


    He discovered that the divine abilities of these fellows were all very strange. Even if they were said to be formidable, they were still quite formidable. However, the key point was that he had to choose the right person. If he chose the wrong person, then the consequences would indeed be somewhat severe.


    Just like using a bloodline curse, choosing an Immortal Sovereign bloodline was basically finished. The Immortal Sovereign bloodline would educate him on how to conduct himself.


    "You dare to look down on this old man?"


    The Old Blood Immortal was furious. He wondered what kind of character he was. To think that he would actually be looked down upon by a junior. This explosive temper of his almost couldn''t hold back and directly exploded on the spot.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "It''s not that he dares to, but he really looks down on you. To be honest, I feel that you are even inferior to your son. When he met us, he was arrogant and never considered any backup. He used three consecutive moves against us and ended up ying himself to death. But what about you? There is nothing surprising about you."


    "You..." The Old Blood Immortal was furious. He felt that the other party was looking down on him. He gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy face, "Good, very good. Then let me show you how powerful this old man is."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The Old Blood Immortal took out a scarecrowthat was only the size of a palm.


    The scarecrowwas very ordinary, and there was nothing special about it, but this thing was emitting a kind of evil.


    "Do you dare to look at it?" The Old Blood Immortal red at Lin Fan with the scarecrowin his hand.


    Lin Fan looked at the scarecrow.


    It was rather strange. He wondered what kind of mystic art the other party was going to use.


    Suddenly.


    The scarecrowemitted a bright light. The light flickered, and then Old Blood Immortal sneered. With a ''puchi'' sound, a ball of blood sshed onto the scarecrow.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Kid, do you know what this thing is? And do you know what is going to happen to you?" Old Blood Immortalughed.


    "This technique is the same body technique."


    Then.


    The Old Blood Immortal took out a dagger. The dagger was engraved with runes and emitted a dim light.


    "Now, this dagger is ced in your heart. As long as I cut down, you will be like this scarecrow. Your heart will be pierced and nothing will happen to me. Do you know the reason?"


    The Old Blood Immortal looked at Lin Fan with a yful look. He wanted to see disbelief and panic on the other party''s face.


    It was just a pity.


    He did not see any expression on Lin Fan''s face, not even a hint of panic.


    He was indeed young and ignorant.


    If he knew that this move had killed countless experts, perhaps he would be afraid.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, can you bear this?"


    He found that something was wrong.


    Xiang Fei thought of the terrifying technique in the Immortal Mountain. This technique was an extremely terrifying technique. Logically speaking, this technique was a technique that could injure a thousand enemies and cause them to lose a thousand.


    But even so,


    Why did the other party still dare to do this?


    "I know the reason." Lin Fan said.


    "You know?" The Old Blood Immortal was surprised.


    "That''s right. I know. That''s why." Lin Fan clenched his fingers into a fist and punched towards the right side of his chest. With a bang, the right side of his chest opened up a bloody hole. ''Your heart is on the right side.


    Nothing will happen to you if you stab me with your de, and I will be fine. But now, with this punch of mine, I will suffer a small injury. And you will be in tragedy.


    I really don''t know who created such a shy sacred art.


    I''m ying with my life.

 Chapter 466: Turns Out to be Uncle Mao

    <h4>Chapter 466: Turns Out to be Uncle Mao</h4>


    "!"


    Qin Yang was stunned by Lin Fan''s actions.


    Wasn''t he too overbearing?


    He was stunned.


    Xiang Fei opened his mouth and was a little dumbfounded. He had never thought that it would be like this. Brother Lin did not hesitate to smash his chest with a hammer. The hammer even made him a little dumbfounded.


    When the Old Blood Immortal took out the dagger and threatened to pierce his heart, he knew what the situation was and immediately used his innate ability.


    Heat perception.


    He could clearly see the situation inside his opponent''s body.


    Wasn''t it just that the position of the heart was a little different?


    Even if he didn''t use his innate skill, he could guess it.


    The Old Blood Immortal looked at Lin Fan in shock. Then, he lowered his head to look at his chest. Because of the scarecrow, his chest was flowing with blood, and his heart was already broken.


    He was the Immortal Soveregin, so he naturally wouldn''t die because his heart was broken.


    But for him, the current situation was very bad.


    "How could you know this?" The Old Blood Immortal asked in disbelief.


    If he knew that the other party would be like this, even if he was beaten to death, he would not use the scarecrow.


    Lin Fan smiled, as expected of a father. Both father and son like to y such tricks. But why can''t I understand? I really can''t use such a dangerous mystic art casually. If I''m not careful, I might die.


    "Look, like this."


    Lin Fan grabbed his arm and exerted force. With a sound, his arm was torn off and blood flowed out.


    "Ouch! It hurts!"


    He immediately tore off one of his arms. It was so painful that even he could not take it.


    "Ah!"


    The Blood Old Immortal screamed out. He looked at Lin Fan with a face full of fear. He felt as though he had met a lunatic. Thisd before him was a lunatic. He had encountered a situation that he had never encountered before.


    Qin Yang eximed, "Brother Lin, aren''t you ying a little too big?"


    "Big? The bigger one is still at the back." Lin Fan nced at Qin Yang and then began to break his leg. With a click, the Old Blood Immortal would be affected even if Lin Fan killed himself. It was basically the same.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and tie up that old fe." Lin Fan said.


    When Qin Yang heard this, he was ted. He rushed over impatiently. Seeing how miserable the Old Blood Immortal was, Qin Yang was not afraid at all. He raised his leg and kicked the Blood Immortal to the ground.


    "Old fe, you don''t even know what sort of random mystic arts you cultivate." Qin Yang said.


    To tell the truth.


    He really could not understand.


    It felt too overbearing.


    "You madman!" The Old Blood Immortal cursed.


    Qin Yang was furious and kicked out again. "Aiyo, you old man, you actually called me a madman? You are courting death!"


    "Brother Qin, he didn''t scold you." Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang strangely and found that Qin Yang always liked to think too much.


    But it had to be said.


    The people of Immortal Mountain were too miserable.


    Their mystic arts were actually very powerful.


    It was mysterious and unfathomable.


    But for some reason, it was as if Brother Lin was their nemesis. Even powerful mystic arts would find it difficult to stir up waves in front of Brother Lin.


    The Old Blood Immortal was very strong. His cultivation was at the Immortal Sovereign Realm. Even if he, Xiang Fei, refined his Holy Weapon very high, he would only be able to escape if he encountered such an expert. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he would die miserably in front of the other party.


    "Whether or not he scolded me, I have to teach him a good lesson first." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan cursed, "Hurry up and tie him up. Do you know that you are kicking me when you kick him?"


    Qin Yang was shocked and reacted. It seemed that it was true.


    Imagine.


    Doesn''t that mean that just now, it was equivalent to kicking Brother Lin several times in a row? Oh, my mother, this is too passionate.


    The Old Blood Immortal cried out and hurriedly cut off the connection between the Scarecrow and Lin Fan.


    He did not expect it to turn out like this.


    Why exactly?


    He could not understand all of this.


    Lin Fan used his talent, Broken Limb Rebirth. At this level of cultivation, even if he did not use his talent, he would still be able to grow back. However, his talent was still very domineering and had many benefits.


    The Old Blood Immortal, your operation is the same as your son''s. It is a little confusing to me. But fortunately, you are much smarter than your son. You know that you do not need those mystic skills that seek death.


    Lin Fan walked up to the Old Blood Immortal. The other party''s heart was broken and his aura was weak. Furthermore, he was tied up by Qin Yang. He looked extremely miserable.


    "You..."


    The Old Blood Immortal red at Lin Fan, wishing he could devour his flesh and blood.


    Lin Fan picked up the scarecrow. It was indeed an immortal treasure. It was a rather strange immortal treasure. However, it was just too dangerous. Sometimes, before he could kill the other party, it was very likely that he would be the first to die.


    Old Blood Immortal, you don''t have to look at me like that. In my opinion, your brain really isn''t working. Forget it, it''s already like this. I feel like you don''t have any hope of continuing to live either.


    "It''s very necessary to obediently be a piglet."


    Lin Fan was prepared to nurture the Old Blood Immortal. This person was not bad. He might really be able to sessfully cultivate the Emperor Scripture of Emperor Liehuang. Although it might not be able to burst out, there was still hope.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    The Old Blood Immortal had a bad feeling about this. He saw the other party open his hand and grab him.


    Lin Fan smiled. What was he trying to do?


    Wouldn''t he know in the future?


    Suddenly.


    A wave of might came from between the world.


    "This dao friend, please show mercy."


    Right at this time, an elder walked out from the void. When he appeared, all types of irregr scenes formed around him. It was extremely shocking. The world seemed to resonate with this elder, immortal daows even trembling.


    "Ancestor, save me..."


    When the Old Blood Immortal saw who it was, he immediately shouted out, as though he had seen hope.


    "Old Master..."


    Lin Fan and the others were startled. To think that the Old Master of the Immortal Mountain would appear here. This gave them a bad feeling. The Old Master level figures were all very strong. They were usually at the Immortal Emperor level.


    That was not something they could deal with right now.


    "Hahaha, my ancestor has appeared. Let''s see what else you want." The Old Blood Immortal was overjoyed. The appearance of the ancestor made himpletely at ease. Could it be that these three brats could escape from the hands of the ancestor? It was simply a dream.


    The ancestor looked at Old Blood Immortal. His eyes were cold, shocking Old Blood Immortal. He was terrified in his heart and spoke in a trembling voice, "Ancestor..."


    "Shut up for me." The Old Master was stunned.


    The Old Blood Immortal hurriedly lowered his head in shock. He naturally did not dare to go against the Old Master, much less go against the Old Master''s wishes.


    After that.


    The Old Master looked at Lin Fan and the others with a gentle expression. "Fellow, I am the Old Master of the Immortal Mountain, Mao Zhenjun. I have no ill intentions foring here this time."


    Lin Fan looked at the other party.


    Very strong.


    An Immortal Emperor level expert that was safe and sound.


    He was a little flustered. If this sort of expert were to make a move, the consequences would be unimaginable. Whether he could survive or not was a problem.


    Lin Fan rxed the vignce in his heart and said slowly, "I wonder what Immortal Emperor Mao is up to."


    Since the other party did not make a move immediately, it meant that things were not as they thought. It seemed that there was still a chance to negotiate. After all, with the other party''s strength, what harm was there in making a move first? With their situation, they might not be able to do anything about it.


    Mao Zhenjun said, "When I found out that he wasing out, I knew that he was looking for everyone. So I followed him all the time."


    "The death of the Old Immortal Soul Demon was his own fault. I already said in Immortal Mountain that this matter will end here. No one is allowed to pursue it."


    Listen.


    This was what a human should say.


    He wasn''t like the Old Blood Immortal who attacked right after he appeared.


    Qin Yang said, "Immortal Emperor Mao, you are an Immortal Emperor expert. You shouldn''t be ying tricks on us, right?"


    "How could I y tricks?" "Immortal Sovereign Qin, when you were born, this old man went to the Qin Family to congratte you. At that time, I even hugged you. At that time, you were still young, so you naturally wouldn''t remember." Mao Zhenjun said.


    Qin Yang was very good at seizing opportunities. When he heard this, he immediately climbed up and said, "Uncle Mao, so you used to be so close to Uncle Mao. But Uncle Mao, you have to teach this guy a good lesson. He was so vicious just now that I was almost scared to death."


    "Of course. Uncle Mao will definitely give Little Immortal an exnation." Mao Zhenjunughed. Then, he looked coldly at the Old Blood Immortal. "Hurry up and apologize to the three of you."


    "I..."


    The Old Blood Immortal was very tired. He found it hard to ept. My son was killed by them. Just now, I was almost beaten to death. Now, I have to apologize to the three of them. I can''t do it.


    But there was no way.


    The Old Blood Immortal still apologized to Lin Fan and the others.


    "Since Immortal Emperor Mao is here, how can I, Lin Fan, not give you face? Consider yourself lucky. If you dare to do this again next time, I will not let you off." Lin Fan let go of the Old Blood Immortal. It was a pity that the pigletthat was about to be in his hands was sent back.


    Qin Yang chimed in, "That''s right. It was Uncle Mao who came today. Otherwise, your little life would be gone."


    "Because of him, the three of you have misunderstood the Immortal Mountain. As the old ancestor, I am naturally unable to escape. Even though these three immortal treasures aren''t anything good, I hope that I can ept them." Mao Zhenjun gave out three immortal treasures.


    This sort of spending caused Lin Fan to be astonished.


    Strange.


    What exactly was the other party trying to do?


    Mao Zhenjun invited, "If the three of you are not in a hurry, why don''t we go to Immortal Mountain and have a chat? I just so happen to want to invite the three geniuses of the Immortal Realm to Immortal Mountain and let those young disciples have a look. I want them to know that there is always someone stronger than them. There is always someone stronger than them. Do not be arrogant."


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you then." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang was very worried. "Brother Lin, going to their nest is different from staying here. Don''t fall into the trap in the end. You won''t be able to escape."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. If the other party wants to harm us, there is no need to talk about this. Just directly attack. Do you think we can stop them?"


    Lin Fan said.


    Mao Zhenjun was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Lin Fan in a higher light. The conversation between the two naturally fell into his ears. He had not expected Qin Yang, who had just called him Uncle Mao, to be so wary of him.


    On the contrary, Lin Fan was more open-minded.


    "Please."


    Lin Fan and the others kept the immortal treasures. To them, immortal treasures were really not important. They did not even have the time to refine Holy Weapons on their bodies, so how could they have the time to refine them?


    It would be true if they had the chance to sell and exchange for immortal stones.

 Chapter 467: Is This Mutual Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 467: Is This Mutual ttery</h4>


    Following Mao Zhenjun''s departure.


    The Old Blood Immortal was very unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. How could he dare to go against the Old Ancestor''s wishes? He could only hide this unwillingness deep in his heart. He even knew that he would be severely punished when he returned.


    It was just that he could not understand why the old ancestor would do this.


    What was so surprising about these three?


    If it were for Qin Yang, then there was even less of a need. The Old Ancestor was an Immortal Emperor, so there was no need to be so polite to a descendant of an Immortal Sovereign.


    Not long after.


    The Immortal Mountain was just ahead.


    The location of the Immortal Mountain was rtively remote. Perhaps it was because it was really unpopr in the Immortal Realm, it caused there to be no power in the surrounding ten thousand miles of the Immortal Mountain. There was not even a city.


    Other than the bare mountains and the pitch-ck soil, there was nothing else.


    "Uncle Mao, this ce is really deste." Qin Yang and Mao Zhenjun tried to get close, but his previous suspicions were already heard.


    Mao Zhenjun smiled. "Virtuous Nephew, there is no other way."


    For this reason, Mao Zhenjun didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just because the mystic arts of the Immortal Mountain were a bit strange, they weren''t well-liked, and the Immortal Mountain had also been nearly destroyed.


    If not for an ancestor who used a blood curse to scare off many experts, the Immortal Mountain would have long since ceased to exist.


    "If possible, I suggest nting some green nts." Lin Fan said.


    It was more important for him to suggest the Immortal Mountain to start with the Green Transformation. If he wanted to make the mountain head more likeable, he would have to have more Green.


    Also, if those guys were to use their mystic arts, could they not do it while vomiting blood? The scene was simply too horrible to watch.


    "Green nt?" Mao Zhenjun pondered for a moment, "Let''s go back and let our granddisciples try."


    The Old Blood Immortal didn''t know what the old ancestor was thinking. In any case, he was just standing at the back. He lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He felt that this was a bit different from what he thought.


    Qin Yang happily came to the Old Blood Immortal side and said, "Old man, see it? If you want me to say it, why bother? Your old ancestor treats us as guests, but you want our lives? I think you will definitely be punished when you go back. How can you say the word ''miserable'' clearly?"


    Xiang Fei realized that Qin Yang was truly despicable.


    That was no ordinary cheap.


    The Old Blood Immortal was infuriated by Qin Yang, but he had been suppressing the anger in his heart. He truly wanted to kill Qin Yang, so much so that he wanted to kill Qin Yang more than to kill Lin Fan.


    "Hmph." The Old Blood Immortal snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Yang eximed, "Uncle Mao, he roared at me. I saw killing intent in his eyes. I don''t even dare to go to the Immortal Mountain."


    Mao Zhenjun looked at the Old Blood Immortal coldly.


    The shocked Old Blood Immortal broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to speak.


    Damn!


    It was indeed enough to be a dog.


    Qin Yang looked at the Old Blood Immortal with a smile. He stuck out his tongue at the Old Blood Immortal, slightly...


    What can you do to me?


    The Old Blood Immortal clenched his fists tightly. Blue veins appeared on his forehead.


    "We''ve arrived. This is the Immortal Mountain." Mao Zhenjun said.


    When theynded on the mountain, there was a Heavenly Grand Formation surrounding this area. Of course, this ce gave people a very different feeling. There was always a gloomy feeling.


    It was not because of the terrain here.


    Instead, it was because the disciples of the Immortal Mountain would all try to use their mystic arts. The atmosphere that they created made people feel ufortable.


    Mao Zhenjun led Lin Fan and the others through the mountain gate. When countless disciples saw who it was, they all greeted the Old Master respectfully.


    For the disciples.


    They were all very curious about who the three people following the old ancestor were.


    When they saw the Old Blood Immortal, they found that the elder''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if he had been wronged, but his eyes were full of killing intent, which was the feeling of wanting to kill.


    Who was he going to kill?


    It was a little frightening.


    Mao Zhenjun summoned an elder and instructed, "Bring the legacy disciples of the mountain here. Ancestor will bring back three Heavenly Pride experts outside. I hope they can take a look."


    "Yes, Ancestor." The elder looked at the ugly Old Blood Immortal and hurriedly left.


    He did not know why the Old Blood Immortal came back with the Old Master. Moreover, his expression was very ugly. Could it be that something had happened outside?


    Lin Fan said, "Immortal Emperor Mao, isn''t it a little bad to fight with the legacy disciples of your mountain?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Uncle Mao. What if we strike down their confidence? My Brother Lin doesn''t have any other abilities, but he''s very good at destroying other people''s Dao hearts." Qin Yang said.


    Instantly, Qin Yang noticed the look in Lin Fan''s eyes. If he had the guts, it was only right for him to be beaten to death. If he didn''t die, it meant that the heavens had no eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me? Uncle Mao, what I said is true." Qin Yang said.


    "It doesn''t matter," Mao Zhenjun said with a smile.


    The back mountain.


    The scenery here was very different from other ces in the Immortal Mountain. The scenery was very beautiful. At this time, there was a rumbling sound. A waterfall fell down like a gxy, bombarding a boulder in the pool.


    If one looked closely.


    One could see a figure seated beneath the waterfall.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, don''t cultivate anymore. The Old Ancestor has brought back three young people. It seems like the Old Ancestor wants to open up our eyes and see the geniuses outside. I am a little unconvinced, but I think that the Old Ancestor brought them back. They must not be simple. In order to not embarrass our Immortal Mountain, we must invite Eldest Senior Brother to hold the stage." A man shouted.


    This man was short. If there was a fortune-teller here, he would definitely cry out in rm. He had hit five short hits, but he was still able to live until now. Your life was really strange and very evil.


    As the voice fell.


    The gushing waterfall suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped. Then, a torrential flood rose into the sky.


    It swept up a white fog.


    "There is such a thing?"


    The man in the waterfall stood up and walked over. His sturdy body was different from that of an ordinary immortal cultivator, as if he specialized in cultivating his physical body.


    He came to the shore, picked up the clothes on the stone and put them on. He asked curiously, "Where is he from? To be able to be brought back personally by the old ancestor, he must be not simple."


    "I don''t know. In any case, I''ve been chosen by the Old Ancestor," The short man said. Then, he saw that the strange bone that had pierced through his Senior Brother''s back had been refined into his body. He eximed, "Senior Brother, have you sessfully fused the dragon bone into your body?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in seclusion here for several months. It''s not a big deal to refine the dragon bone into my body." Eldest Senior Brother had a calm expression on his face, as if he was talking about something very ordinary.


    However, the short man was so shocked that he almost jumped up. Eldest Senior Brother''s talent is superb. After refining the dragon bone, what can those geniuses outside do? As long as Senior Brother is willing to leave the mountain, then the title of the number one genius will definitely belong to you.


    Eldest Senior Brother said, "Junior Brother, you can''t have such thoughts. There is always someone stronger than you. There is always someone stronger than you. If you think that you can be invincible in this world by refining the dragon bone, then you will definitely die without knowing how. Let''s talk about the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court. I have met him once before, and I haven''t fought him for a hundred moves. Even now, I don''t have absolute confidence that I can defeat him."


    "Let''s go and see how the three prodigies brought back by the Old Ancestor is."


    Those who fused with the dragon bone would naturally have pride. Although their words were much more low-key, they were extremely proud existences in their hearts. Even if they would admit that others were stronger than them, they would definitely not easily admit defeat.


    At this time.


    At the main hall.


    The Old Master replied, "These three are the geniuses that I have invited back from the outside. This little friend here is called Lin Fan. He has quite a reputation outside. Even though all of you are within the sect, I believe you must have heard of him before."


    When the Old Master introduced Lin Fan.


    The legacy disciples of Immortal Mountain eximed out.


    Naturally, they had heard of it before.


    "Ancestor, could this be Lin Fan, the Demon Maniac? He is known as the Flower Ranking Killer. Even the Jade Pond Immortal was taken advantage of by him." A disciple could not help but cry out in rm.


    Ouch!


    Qin Yang couldn''t help butugh out loud. Then, he looked at Lin Fan with a red face. "Brother Lin, your reputation is too resounding."


    Lin Fan was quite embarrassed. Fuck, my achievements are so glorious. Why do I only remember this matter?


    Was there a need to remember it for so long?


    It was really terrifying.


    The disciple thought that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just admire you. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, when I heard others talk about it, I also yearned for it. I am convinced that the ancestor can bring such a genius back to the mountain."


    "Hahaha..." Mao Zhenjunughed loudly, "Since ancient times, heroes havee from young. Young heroes love beauties. Since ancient times, this has always been the case. When the ancestor was young, the geniuses of that era were no weaker than you. If little friend Lin was born in our era, he would be an extraordinary existence."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists and said humbly, "Old Ancestor Mao, you tter me."


    Then, Mao Zhenjun began to introduce, "This is Immortal Sovereign Qin Yang of the Qin Family of the Immortal Sovereign family."


    Qin Yang raised his head and said indifferently, "Uncle Mao, you don''t have to introduce me. They should all know who I am. Wang Yao was suppressed by me. Back then, he was insufferably arrogant andwless. I couldn''t stand him, so I taught him a lesson. I hoped that he could cultivate well and keep a low profile. Although I don''t know what Wang Yao is doing recently, I think he can understand my good intentions."


    Xiang Fei sighed helplessly. Brother Qin was really a talent, and ordinary people couldn''t think of him.


    Looking at the inherited disciples of the Immortal Mountain, they were talking in low voices.


    They seemed to be talking about an immortal treasure expert.


    Whether the enemy depended on strength or not depended on the immortal treasure, whether it could be stabilized or not depended on whether the immortal treasure was strong enough.


    Then, Xiang Fei did not wait for Mao Zhenjun to introduce him and cupped his fists, "I am Xiang Fei."


    Mao Zhenjun smiled. "Little Friend Xiang doesn''t seem to be from the wastnd region. He should be from somewhere else. If I''m not wrong, he should be from the western desert."


    Xiang Fei cupped his fists and said, "Old Ancestor Mao has a discerning eye, thete generation is indeed from the Western ins desert."


    Then.


    Mao Zhenjun looked at the legacy disciple and said, "The reason why the Old Master has invited the three prodigies over is so that you can learn from the three prodigies. After all, you often say that you are invincible in the mountains and want to kill your pride in order to prevent you from losing your lives in the future."


    Lin Fan pondered.


    Could it be that the Old Master Mao invited them back because he wanted to train his disciples?

 Chapter 468: Invitation to Come, Is It to Let Us Play Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 468: Invitation to Come, Is It to Let Us y Hard to Get</h4>


    Hearing the old ancestor say this.


    The inheritance disciples of the Immortal Mountain were somewhat unconvinced. How could the old ancestor say this to them? Wasn''t this destroying their own morale to increase the prestige of others?


    The Demon Maniac is powerful, but we are not weak either, okay?


    If they were given a chance to meet the Jade Pond Immortal, they could swear to the heavens that they would definitely be more outstanding than the Demon Maniac.


    What a pity... There was no such opportunity.


    Lin Fan cupped his fists and said, "Old Ancestor Mao really thinks too highly of us. Fellow are strong and indeed have the capital to be arrogant. We canmunicate, but let''s just forget about it."


    He always felt that it was best not to do something like pping someone in the face.


    Let''s not talk about anything else.


    There were so many geniuses present. If he were to beat them up one by one, wouldn''t there be a conflict? Wouldn''t it be awkward if they were to encounter each other outside?


    Qin Yang was unwilling to give up such an opportunity.


    "Uncle Mao, I can see that all of the geniuses are somewhat impatient. My Brother Lin is very strong, and his attacks are usually extraordinary. As for me, I am the weakest of the three brothers. Let me give it a try first."


    Qin Yang wanted to show off in front of everyone.


    This kind of opportunity was very rare.


    Moreover, he had absolute confidence in letting these elites of Immortal Mountain know what was called formidable.


    If he let Brother Lin make a move, there would be no chance.


    Mao Zhenjunughed. Indeed, he had not expected the direct lineage of the Immortal Sovereign to be this sort of kid. Although he was a very jumpy person, he seemed to be in awe of Lin Fan.


    At this moment.


    The elites of the Immortal Mountain could no longer tolerate this.


    What a cocky Immortal Sovereign Qin.


    "Ancestor, disciple Zhou Yang wants to spar with Immortal Sovenreig Qin." A man cupped his fists with an unhappy expression.


    He looked at Qin Yang with a very unhappy expression. He had already thought of pressing Qin Yang to the ground and fiercely rubbing him, letting him know how powerful the elites of Immortal Mountain were.


    Qin Yang asked, "How is your cultivation?"


    Zhou Yang said neither humbly nor humbly, "I have cultivated for thirty-five years. I am at the Heavenly Immortal Realm."


    "The Heavenly Immortal Realm." Qin Yang stood with his hands behind his back. He shook his head and said, "No, no, the Heavenly Immortal Realm is a bit weak. This Little Immortal is already at the Golden Immortal Realm. If I fight with you, wouldn''t I be bullying you?"


    He said it very lightly.


    However, it brought an indelible humiliation to Zhou Yang.


    Lin Fan could not help but step forward and kick Qin Yang''s butt, "Old Ancestor Mao invited us to the Immortal Mountain not to let you act tough."


    Qin Yang covered his butt, feeling wronged. This was how it was originally. I was not joking.


    "Old Ancestor Mao, don''t me me. He is such a person,"


    Lin Fan said. Now, they were in other people''s territory. Although they were polite, being overly pretentious made them unhappy. It was possible that they could not bear it and directly attack.


    Mao Zhenjunughed loudly. There was no harm in saying it out loud, but he had to admit that Qin Yang wasn''t very suitable for the Immortal Realm. He was even worried about the future Qin Family.


    After Qin Yang was taught a lesson by Lin Fan, he became much more honest and said seriously, "Zhou Yang, right? Since that''s the case, then please. Although you are only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, I can see that your constitution is amazing and your talent is extremely high. Perhaps you have an invincible mystic art that can fight those of a higher realm. Please advise me."


    All of a sudden.


    His serious look made people very confused.


    Lin Fan really wanted to kick Qin Yang in anger.


    But thinking about it, forget it.


    Maybe even if he kicked him, he wouldn''t know what happened.


    He even shouted in confusion.


    I''m already so low-key, why did you still kick me?


    Zhou Yang was so angry that his liver hurt. However, he knew that this was not the time to be angry. Instead, he used his own strength to suppress the other party. The reputation of the Immortal Mountain was the most important.


    "Junior Brother Zhou, good luck."


    "Senior Martial Brother Zhou, let him see the strength of our Immortal Mountain."


    Even if the other party was Qin Yang, they were not afraid. After all, Qin Yang''s reputation had upied the dominant position in the past. Immortal treasures were small. Fighting did not rely on strength. Just relying on immortal treasures, purely on strength, that really was not much.


    In the distance.


    The short man slowly walked over with his senior martial brother. They did not approach but watched from afar.


    "Senior Brother, it''s the three of them." The short man pointed into the distance.


    The Senior Brother looked at the three people in the distance. First, his gaze stopped on Qin Yang. He swept his gaze over them, not caring about them. Then, his gaze stopped on Xiang Fei. He felt a sense of crisis. His perception of the strong was very strong. It was a strong person who could contend against him.


    But immediately after.


    His gaze waspletely fixated on Lin Fan.


    To him, the world before him seemed to have sunk into an abyss.


    To him, Lin Fan was like an abyss, an abyss that could not be detected.


    Often...


    When you stared into the abyss, the abyss was also staring at you.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance and met the Senior Brother''s gaze. His lips curled into a smile. He knew that there were geniuses in the Immortal Mountain. That person was indeed not bad.


    "Eh?"


    The Senior Brother shifted his gaze and took a step back.


    "The Senior Brother, what''s wrong?" The short man asked.


    The Senior Brother said in a low voice, "It''s nothing."


    In the instant they met, the pressure he felt was extremely great. In this aspect, he had indeed lost, and the other party''s aura was even stronger.


    At this moment.


    Qin Yang cupped his fists and said, "You let me win."


    He had a smile on his face and was secretly happy in his heart. He had already told you very clearly. Why did he not believe it? Why did he have to pave the way for me to act tough? He was really a good person.


    Blood flowed from the corner of Zhou Yang''s mouth. He was unwilling, but he was indeed not Qin Yang''s match. He could only lower his head and return to the team.


    Qin Yang said, "You are very good. There is a lot of room for improvement. I hope I can fight you again in the future."


    Beating someone was not a p in the face.


    However, Qin Yang didn''t care about these things at all. How could he know that beating people without hitting their faces was just telling the truth?


    Xiang Fei covered his face and felt very helpless.


    Brother Qin, you have to pay attention to the situation around you. Of course, you were very domineering just now. After victory, it was indeed very normal for you to be a little arrogant.


    But he couldn''t go too far.


    "Not bad, not bad." Mao Zhenjun apuded. He was indeed very powerful. Then, he looked at Zhou Yang and said, "Since we''ve already fought, we should understand the gap between us and Immortal Venerable Qin. In the future, we must continue to work hard. Don''t blindly act arrogant."


    "Yes, Ancestor." Zhou Yang said respectfully.


    Even if he wasn''t convinced, there was nothing he could do.


    What else could he do if he was inferior?


    At this time.


    A loud shout came from the distance.


    "Eldest Senior Brother has refined the dragon bone!"


    The short man shouted. He saw what had just happened. Zhou Yang''s defeat had caused the Immortal Mountain to lose some face. And now, he was shouting so loudly. It was not that there were no experts in our Immortal Mountain. It was just that you had not encountered them.


    Sure enough, when the crowd heard this, they were in an uproar.


    Refining the dragon bone was a huge matter. They all knew that the immortal serendipity that Eldest Senior Brother obtained had been refined for nearly forty years. Now that he hadpletely refined it, wouldn''t that mean that he would be a dragon in a single day and run amuck?


    When Mao Zhenjun saw who it was, he revealed a gratified expression and said, "This is the Eldest Senior Brother of the Immortal Mountain, Han Li."


    Han Li came before the Old Ancestor and said respectfully, "Disciple Han Li pays his respects to the Old Master."


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan and the others, "Old Master, these three must be the geniuses of the outside world."


    Mao Zhenjun said, "That''s right. This Little Friend Lin has a great reputation outside and has suppressed countless geniuses. This is the Qin Family''s Little Immortal. This is Little Friend Xiang, who hase to this outer realm. Both of you are extremely talented geniuses in this world. The reason why the Old Ancestor invited the three of you to return to Immortal Mountain is because he hopes that you young people can learn from each other, learn from each other, take advantage of the long and short, and walk further and further on the path of immortal dao."


    Qin Yang was very knowledgeable. He nced at Han Li and knew that this person was a bit powerful. He was not someone he could deal with at all. He obediently stayed at the side and did not say anything.


    "Yes, I will remember the Old Ancestor''s words." Han Li responded.


    At this time, Zhou Yang, who was somewhat unwilling to lose, said, "Fellow Qin, this is our Eldest Senior Brother. Why don''t you spar with our Eldest Senior Brother?"


    Qin Yang waved his hand indifferently. "If it were forjust now, I would naturally spar with Fellow Han. But not now. I discovered that Fellow Han is more interested in my Brother Lin. It would be better to fulfill my Brother Lin''s wish."


    You...


    Zhou Yang wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t expect the people from the Immortal Sovereign n to be so despicable. They were clearly unable to contend against Senior Brother Han, but their words made it so that no one knew how to refute them. Despicable, truly hateful.


    Xiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Brother Qin wasn''t arrogant to the point of being blind. He knew who he could defeat and who he couldn''t defeat. If he acted recklessly against Han Li, he probably wouldn''t even know how he died. Even if he had a Holy Weapon, it would be the same.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Fellow Han has a deep cultivation base and an extremely high cultivation state. If we were to fight, I''m afraid that the ripples would be a little too great."


    "Just now, when I met Fellow Lin, I knew that I was no match for him. However, I still want to spar with you. If you want to know where your problem lies, you must spar with the strong. I hope that Fellow Lin can give me a chance."


    "Alright." Lin Fan did not reject it. Since the other party had already said so, what else could he say? If he were to give you a chance like this, then let''s just have a small exchange of pointers.


    "Please, Immortal Mountain has a trial tform. That ce is covered by an array formation. No matter how big the shockwave is, it will not affect it. You can give it a try." Han Li''s eyes turned sharp. He was gathering his aura before the battle.


    Afterpletely refining the dragon bone, he wanted to know just how strong he was.


    Unable to defeat Lin Fan?


    Although he had this feeling in his heart, as a man, he would never admit defeat unless he personally experienced it.


    Mao Zhenjunughed.


    He really wanted to know what the final oue would be.


    Qin Yang pursed his lips and whispered to Xiang Fei, "Brother Xiang, in my opinion, Brother Lin is definitely going to win. If you use a Holy Weapon, do you believe that you can kill him in ten moves?"


    Xiang Fei said, "It''s not a life or death battle. It''s just a spar. Brother Lin will not use a Holy Weapon. The senior brother of Immortal Mountain is indeed extraordinary. Han Li''s aura is very strong. If I don''t use a Holy Weapon, I won''t be able to take him down. However, you are right. There is no possibility for him to win against Brother Lin."


    "Hehe" Qin Yangughed.


    I don''t understand.


    What are you doing?


    Did you invite them over to attack the disciples of the Immortal Mountain?

 Chapter 469: I Must Keep My Strength, or He Will Die

    <h4>Chapter 469: I Must Keep My Strength, or He Will Die</h4>


    Immortal Mountain.


    The disciples all knew that their Senior Brother was going topete with Lin Fan, the Demon Maniac, who was spreading around the outside world. All of them put down the things in their hands and ran towards thepetition stage impatiently.


    How could they miss out on such a wonderful absolute?


    The Senior Brother was usually in seclusion and rarely fought with anyone. They all wanted to know how strong their Senior Brother was.


    He also wanted to know just how powerful the Demon Maniac was.


    On the arena.


    Lin Fan and Han Li looked at each other. There was a distance of several feet between the two, but there was an invisible aura colliding with each other.


    Chi Chi!


    The small rocks near the arena trembled and then floated up. With a pa sound, the small rocks vanished into thin air.


    "Wow! So powerful! I haven''t even made a move yet, but the collision of auras is so terrifying. If it were forme, I would probably be able to kneel just by my aura."


    "You kneel? Do you believe that I can scare you to death?"


    "Yes."


    Immortal Mountain also had chicks. It was just that these chicks were a little strange. Perhaps the mystic arts they cultivated were too strange. The makeup on their faces made one feel that they weren''t very suitable. This was especially so for a pretty girl. Her lips were actually dark ck.


    If anyone couldn''t endure it, they would probably be poisoned if they were to take a single bite.


    "A man who can contend against Senior Brother is indeed interesting." A female disciple stared at Lin Fan with sparkling eyes. She licked her lips as though she had discovered prey.


    They liked strong men.


    Mao Zhenjun nodded repeatedly. He was very satisfied with the contest between the two. Or rather, he was surprised by Han Li''s performance. This meant that the Immortal Mountain was not weak to others. The disciples taught by heaven''s pride experts were very good.


    "Ancestor, why did you invite them back to Immortal Mountain? Do you need these heaven''s pride experts to be human vermin?" An old man with a bow and back asked softly.


    The old man gave people a very gloomy feeling. His fingernails were long and ck, hiding dirt. It was as if he had not cleaned them up for hundreds of years.


    Mao Zhenjun said, "How could you have such thoughts? Even if you do, you can''t touch them. This time, I brought the three of them back only to make friends with one of them."


    The old man looked at the arena with turbid eyes. His unchanging expression changed slightly as he said, "Him?"


    "That''s right." "Don''t you think his experiences are simr to the true overlords of the world from tens of thousands of years ago?"


    The old man was shocked when he heard this, as if he had not expected the ancestor to give such a high evaluation.


    Those overlords of the world were all true experts.


    With a flip of his hand, he could summon clouds and rain with his hand.


    He was unstoppable in the Immortal Realm.


    "Ancestor, isn''t this evaluation a bit too high?" The old man said in disbelief.


    Mao Zhenjun said, "If you carefully analyze his experiences, you will find that his experiences can be said to be legendary, invincible all the way. What he has done may not even be achieved by an Immortal King, and countless experts have suffered in the dark."


    "Why is the Immortal Mountain being pushed aside in the Immortal Realm? Because our mystic arts are not orthodox, we can start from now on. With Han Li befriending this young friend, the Immortal Mountain will definitely change in the future."


    When the old man heard this, he did not know what to say.


    He still looked at this matter with a skeptical attitude. He did not even believe that it would end up like this. It was just that the old ancestor was willing to wait and he would not object.


    Rumble!


    Just as they were discussing this, an intense conflict urred on the arena.


    Lin Fan still had some strength left. This was just apetition. There was no need for him to use his true strength. He had never even thought of using his Holy Weapon.


    The moment the Holy Weapon appeared, Han Li should be defeated.


    However, no one knew how much pressure Han Li was under right now. He used his mystic art and a few figures surrounded the arena. However, in his opinion, Fellow Lin, who was standing at the center of the arena, did not look for his true body. However, the aura that the other party emitted made people feel that it was unfathomable.


    "Blood Shadow Technique."


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The figures surrounding Lin Fan suddenly turned into streaks of light and headed straight for him.


    Their speed was extremely fast and their movements were exactly the same.


    It was as though these figures were all real bodies.


    Lin Fan closed his eyes. His aura covered the entire arena. At this moment, he raised his hand and grabbed out towards the void. A shocking aura spread out andpletely shattered those figures that were attacking him.


    At this moment.


    Han Li''s figure appeared. His expression was one of panic. That was because the location where that big hand was grabbing towards was where his main body was. Even his aura had been locked onto and he wanted to escape. However, to him, the possibility of escaping was very low.


    Puchi!


    Naturally, he still had a backup n. The dragon bone that had been fused into his body was a terrifying power. All the bones in his body were rattling. A shocking power was brewing within his body.


    Lin Fan realized that something was wrong with the situation.


    It was not that he felt that the other party was giving him a sense of danger. Rather, it was because he realized that if this were to end, it would be a little too fast. No matter what, the other party was the senior brother of the Immortal Mountain. His character was pretty decent.


    Give me some face.


    Immediately after.


    Lin Fan retracted five percent of his strength. Han Li realized that the power of the other party''s palm had weakened. He was astonished. In an instant, the two palms collided and an astonishing power erupted. With the two of them as the center, the terrifying shockwaves spread out. Light screens appeared around the arena and absorbed the shockwaves.


    "Impressive, Fellow Han." Lin Fan smiled.


    Good, good.


    Fortunately, he restrained his strength. Otherwise, there was a high chance that he would be able to defeat Han Li.


    If it were forQin Yang, he would definitely not hold back. If he could defeat you in one move, he would definitely not use the second move.


    After all, it was the most shocking and refreshing.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, what do you think is going on? With Brother Lin''s strength, he will definitely be able to defeat the other party in an instant."


    "See for yourself." Xiang Fei said.


    He had just discovered that Brother Lin had held back. The power of his palm was instantly reduced. Moreover, to Brother Lin, this was not the strongest move. Thinking about the gap between the two, he instantly understood how big the gap between him and Brother Lin was.


    Qin Yang rubbed his head. How could he understand it? He didn''t look very carefully. He just stared at Han Li, wanting to see his opponent vomit blood.


    It was just a pity.


    I didn''t see it.


    The disciples of Immortal Mountain were all stunned as they eximed.


    "Senior Brother is amazing."


    "This fellow is not bad either. To actually be able to fight to such a degree with Senior Brother. Not bad, not bad."


    "The Demon Maniac is indeed formidable. Senior Brother has even refined the dragon bone, yet he was able to withstand a single move from Senior Brother."


    The elder standing beside the Old Ancestor said in surprise, "Amazing! I never expected this kid to be so formidable. Just now, he had the ability to withdraw. If he were to go all out, Han Li might not be safe and sound."


    "He will be defeated," said Mao Zhenjun.


    "Ah?" The old man was stunned. "Is the gap between him and the Eldest Senior Brother of Immortal Mountain really so big?"


    "It is indeed very big. The two are not on the same level. Han Li canpete with the prodigies of the major forces outside, but those prodigies are too different in front of Fellow Lin. He is the first to walk in front of all the prodigies. No one canpare to him." Mao Zhenjun said in a low voice. The evaluation he gave was really shocking.


    The old man bowed and said, "I understand the intentions of the Old Master now."


    Han Li stared at Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin, are you looking down on me?"


    "Fellow Han must be joking. How could I possibly look down on you?" Lin Fan said.


    "Then, I''ll have to ask Fellow Lin to bring out your true strength. I, Han Li, am not afraid of losing, but I am afraid that others will look down on me. Furthermore, I will be using my strongest strength next. I hope that Fellow Lin will not be stingy." Han Li said in a deep voice.


    At this time.


    Han Li''s essence, energy, and spirit underwent an astonishing change. His eyes flickered with light, and it was as if something was crawling within his body, causing his skin to swell up.


    His feet were surrounded by ck mist, and he was executing some sort of mystic art. It was as if it were fora type of divine ability that was simr to summoning divine arts, and it was the power of an expert that was drifting through the world.


    The pressure it brought to himself was still very great.


    A dragon''s roar resounded.


    A ck dragon phantom appeared behind Han Li. It contained the dragon bone and was indomitable. It possessed the unyielding might of a ck dragon and even the berserk aura of a ck dragon.


    "Brother Lin, please grant me your wish. Let me see the difference between you and me."


    Han Li was sincere. He really wanted to understand just how big the gap was between him and the proud son of heaven that the Old Ancestor had chosen.


    He firmly believed that those who were able to catch the eye of the Old Master were definitely not that simple.


    "Alright."


    What else could Lin Fan say? The other party was already like this. If he did not treat him seriously, it would indeed be a little bad. Of course, he definitely could not use his full strength. Otherwise, he would probably beat the other party to death.


    He promised him.


    However, he definitely had to show mercy. He couldn''t be so ruthless as to hammer the other party to death in their territory.


    Lin Fan controlled his strength. The other party was not weak and indeed needed to be careful.


    "Then, Fellow Han, please be prepared."


    He took a deep breath and clenched his five fingers tightly. He used his mystic art and gathered his strength on his fist. The light was dazzling and contained a shocking power.


    Bang!


    He tapped the ground lightly, and the solid stone b instantly cracked.


    "So powerful."


    Han Li eximed in his heart, but he did not panic at all. He was very excited about the current situation. To be able to fight against a true expert was something he dreamed of. Especially thepetition between geniuses, which was what he was looking forward to the most.


    For ordinary disciples, they did not know what had happened.


    All of a sudden.


    A dazzling and resplendent immortal light covered the arena, blocking their line of sight. They could not see what was happening inside.


    Bang!


    Swoosh!


    Han Li finally felt how terrifying the other party''s strength was. He was unable to withstand that terrifying power. His body suffered a heavy blow, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Not good."


    Lin Fan was a little careless in the end. He took Han Li too seriously. He was afraid that the other party would see that he was holding back. Thus, he used his martial arts power and mystic arts powers. However, he forgot that his powers were very thick, and his martial arts were even more shocking.


    In the end, the other party was just...


    Bang!


    Everything was very quiet.


    The dust covering the arena dissipated, and the aftermath was absorbed by the formation. Everything returned to normal.


    When everyone saw the scene on the arena, they werepletely stunned.


    "It can''t be..."


    They did not believe what they were seeing.


    The person lying there was actually Eldest Senior Brother.


    He was joking with us, right?

 Chapter 470: It鈥檚 Hard for Me to Understand

    <h4>Chapter 470: It''s Hard for Me to Understand</h4>


    In the end, it was still Lin Fan who was stronger.


    He had seeded in making Han Li think that he did not hold back and really thought that he was using absolute strength to suppress him.


    At this moment, Han Li''s head was buzzing nonstop. He was knocked unconscious by Lin Fan''s move. Although he was already prepared to lose, when the defeat really came to him.


    He was somewhat unable to bear it.


    The taste of failure was not good.


    But at this time.


    He knew that as the eldest senior brother of Immortal Mountain, how could he be so decadent? Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Fellow Lin."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists and said, "You let me win."


    Pa!


    Mao Zhenjun apuded. "Wonderful, very wonderful. Now you should know that there is always someone better than you. There is always someone better."


    "This disciple knows." Han Li cupped his fists towards Mao Zhenjun.


    The surrounding disciples couldn''t believe it, and they all agreed.


    "This disciple knows."


    The old man eximed, "What a powerful kid."


    Just now, he saw very clearly that Han Li had indeed used his strongest strength, but he was not a match for the other party. This was a little scary.


    Mao Zhenjun said softly, "Would you believe me if I said that this brat hasn''t used his full strength?"


    The old man widened his eyes in disbelief. Even if there was a difference between the world, he didn''t believe that the difference between Han Li and the other party was so great.


    Mao Zhenjun patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "Sometimes, an eye for an eye is very important. At the very least, it means that I haven''t made a mistake. If you have nothing to do, go tell the Old Blood Immortal. You have to let go of what you need to do. Don''t put yourself in."


    Even the Old Blood Immortal was not a match for this kid, let alone Han Li.


    The reason he did this was to let the disciples of the Immortal Mountain understand this point. asionally, they would be able to make people improve. However, if they attacked frequently, they would make people despair.


    Qin Yang came to Lin Fan''s side and said in a low voice, "Brother Lin, do you feel really good? Your limelight is really amazing. Compared to you, my limelight is not even worth mentioning. Looking at their gazes, they are filled with reverence."


    "Keep a low profile." Lin Fan spat out two words.


    "Understood." Qin Yang smiled. It was just keeping a low profile. Naturally, he understood very well.


    Then, Mao Zhenjun invited Lin Fan and the others to stay in Immortal Mountain for the night.


    The little girl and Mao Chong were both flustered.


    They weren''t afraid at all when they came to a strange ce, as long as they followed behind Lin Fan.


    Night banquet.


    The female disciples of Immortal Mountain frequently came over to offer toasts, secretly sending off Qiu Bo. Her eyes were like silk, but the green lips scared them a little. The little girl leaned close to Lin Fan. To her, these people were just coquettish people. Every time a female disciple came over, she would stare at them with a murderous gaze.


    It was only because of the little girl that no female disciple took such a gaze to heart.


    Qin Yang and Zhou Yang were in a rtionship.


    "Hey, brother, actually, your cultivation level is good. It''s just that there is a gap between you and me. If you work hard, I think highly of you." Qin Yang patted the other person''s shoulder and saidforting words, revealing the most heartfelt meaning.


    Zhou Yang sneered again and again. He had nothing to say after losing, but the other party''s behavior made him angry.


    "Qin Yang, thirty years old He Dongsan..." Zhou Yang was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Qin Yang.


    Qin Yang said, "It''s fine. I''ll wait for thirty years. Even sixty years is fine. You cane and challenge me when the timees. I promise I won''t disappoint you."


    Zhou Yang gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Fuck.


    By the side, Xiang Fei shook his head helplessly. What kind of pride was this? The future was promising.


    Han Li raised his cup and said, "Today, after the battle with Brother Lin, I have clearly seen my own shorings. I also know how big the outside world is. Let me give Brother Lin a toast."


    Lin Fan raised his cup and said, "Please."


    What was the purpose of the Immortal Mountain?


    He didn''t know.


    ording to what he was thinking, there was definitely something wrong. He couldn''t just randomly invite them to teach the disciples of the Immortal Mountain a lesson. It seemed a bit unrealistic.


    Then.


    Lin Fan asked, "Old Master Mao, I really want to know why you invited us to Immortal Mountain. Could it be that you really want us to spar with our fellow?"


    Mao Zhenjun smiled, "Yes, that''s right."


    Lin Fan was a little confused by Mao Zhenjun''s words.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Fan''s worry, Mao Zhenjun continued, "Little friend Lin, there is no need to worry. That is indeed the case. There is absolutely no malice. Little Friend Lin, please be at ease."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely be at ease." Lin Fan said.


    What else could he say?


    Mao Zhenjun did not y ording to the rules, catching Lin Fan off guard.


    This was the first time he had heard of such a request.


    It was to invite them to spar with the disciples of Immortal Mountain, to ruthlessly let them know how dangerous the outside world was, and how many experts there were. It was terrifying, truly terrifying.


    Night.


    Residence.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, is Old Ancestor Mao''s words credible?"


    Lin Fan said, "It is very credible, but we have to be careful in everything. If we are not afraid of 10,000, we are afraid of what happens. After all, we are in other people''s territory. But ording to the current situation, maybe it is really as the other party said, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, why do you want me to say these things? In my opinion, he will definitely not touch us. Don''t ask me why. This is what my sixth sense told me. Sleep well. Don''t think too much. It is not a good thing to think too much." Qin Yang said with a smile.


    He did not take this matter to heart at all.


    This was because a true Immortal Emperor would not do such despicable things. If he wanted to do it, he would do it directly. How could he dy it until now?


    "Sleep."


    Lin Fan said.


    It was a sleepless night again. The little girl was not going anywhere and insisted on staying here. What else could he do? He felt helpless.


    In the study room.


    "Han Li, you have to remember one thing. This Little Friend Lin is a close friend. If you build a good rtionship with him, it will be good for you and Immortal Mountain. Do you understand?" Lin Fan said. Mao Zhenjun said.


    "I don''t quite understand," Han Li said.


    Mao Zhenjun was slightly stunned. Then, he exined unhurriedly. He could understand why Han Li did not understand. After all, Han Li was not a roundworm in his stomach. He knew everything.


    It was just that this exnation was rather troublesome.


    I have to avoid many aspects, such as things that even the old ancestor can not do. It is so embarrassing that I have to cling to someone. Therefore, Mr. Mao has to exin it from the side.


    Han Li said seriously, "Old ancestor, this disciple listens to the clouds and goes into the fog. Can you speak more directly?"


    "Forget it. There is no need to understand too much. Just build a good rtionship with me." Mao Zhenjun didn''t want to say more. Although he could clearly exin things with just three words, turning them into a few hundred words, the general meaning was contained within. If he didn''t understand, then he really didn''t understand. Thus, it was fine to establish a good rtionship.


    Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    Immortal Demon Battlefield.


    A great battle urred.


    Huang Jiujiu and the others had a battle with the demons. The martial arts experts had blood and qi, and their methods of killing demons were very amazing. They were even more powerful than cultivators.


    Because they were all closebat experts, their physical bodies had been cultivated very well.


    The battle that was about to end was about to end.


    Because a True Stage demon had undergone a tremendous change.


    Dragon Emperor of Dragon Burial Valley.


    "You are just like your master. You make me feel disgusted. It is a pity that your master went to the Immortal Realm and escaped. If he was still here, I would definitely make your master die without knowing how." Dragon Emperor said coldly.


    Huang Jiulun''s forehead was covered in sweat. In front of the might of a True Stage, it was already very difficult for her to stand.


    "Hehe." "You want to kill my master? If my master didn''t go to the Immortal Realm, do you think you demons would dare to invade from the mortal world?" Huang Jiulun said disdainfully.


    "Even if I gave you ten guts, you wouldn''t dare."


    "You''re courting death," the Dragon Emperor said angrily.


    Instantly.


    A terrifying demonic aura came crushing down on him. He should not have met such a powerful being, but because of his identity, he was treated with special treatment.


    Dragon King personally left the Demon''s base and crossed the void toe here, ready to kill Lin Fan''s beloved disciple.


    If he were in the Supreme Martial Sect, he would not have the ability to do so.


    However, if one wasn''t careful when they were outside, they would die.


    And at this moment.


    Xaio Taiyang appeared in front of Huang Jiujiu. ck veins appeared on her snow-white face, and her eyes turned into demonic eyes. Primordial demonic power erupted, instantly breaking through Dragon King''s demonic aura.


    "Eh!" Dragon King was surprised. He had not expected a little girl to be able to break through his power.


    "Junior Sister..."


    "Be careful. He is Dragon King of Dragon Burial Valley. He is the enemy of our master."


    "You..."


    Dragon King stared at Xaio Taiyang. He could sense a strong and ancient demonic auraing from Xaio Taiyang.


    "You are also a demon, but I didn''t expect you to help a human cultivator deal with a demon."


    Huang Jiuhe angrily said, "My junior sister is a human, not a demon. Dragon King, as one of the four demon Emperors, are you going to randomly recognize people?"


    The silly and sweet Jiu''er had the temperament of a heroine in the face of great things. She was not afraid to face the strong. She learned this from her master. At the same time, she could not lose her master''s face.


    "Hahaha..."


    Dragon Kingughed. Hisughter shook the sky, and the sound waves resounded through the world. "Interesting, really interesting. I seem to remember what happened. It was just that you were not there at the beginning, but I know that you are a demon. The most evilbination of demon power. Since you betrayed the demon, I have the right to take your life."


    As soon as he finished his words.


    Dragon King grabbed Xaio Taiyang, and Xaio Taiyang felt a lot of pressure. "Senior Sister, you go first. I can hold on."


    She was a demon, and she was the most vicious of all demons.


    She had a strong presence that suppressed demons.


    "No one can leave this ce," Dragon King said. He had the ability to keep all of them here. If he wanted to leave, it would be a dream.


    But suddenly.


    The surrounding space changed, and a strong aura enveloped the world. Dragon King felt this aura and stopped.


    This was the second time he felt this aura.


    The first time was in the Northern Wilderness.

 Chapter 471: Epoch Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 471: Epoch Weapon</h4>


    The cloudy sky was filled with clouds. They were pulled together, and a face that covered half of the sky appeared.


    "This aura makes you terrified."


    The Dragon King felt a deep pressure.


    Huang Jiujiu''s face turned ugly. A Dragon King was not something she could deal with. Now, an unknown ancient demon had appeared, and he was forced into a corner.


    Master.


    Save me!


    The one who had appeared at this moment was the ancient demon who had once wanted to snatch Lin Fan away but had ultimately made a bet with Lin Fan.


    "As expected, you''ve grown up." The ancient demon sized up Xiao Taiyang.


    Xiao Taiyang stood in front of Huang Jiulun and raised her head. "Let my senior sister leave. If there is anything,e at me."


    It was a very domineering tone.


    The ancient demon nced at Huang Jiujiu and muttered softly.


    Human.


    In order to let the human race leave, he was willing to stay here.


    "I didn''t expect that I would really lose to him. To be able to make the most evil thing think about the human race and even be willing to sacrifice herself for her, I have indeed lost."


    The ancient demon was somewhat unable to ept this reality.


    He had made a bet with that human cultivator with the confidence that he would not lose, but everything that was developing now was not what he was thinking.


    "Good and evil can really be changed."


    "In the beginning of all things, is nature good?"


    The ancient demon recalled the words that Lin Fan had told him before. However, for some reason, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He felt that losing to a human was a very humiliating thing.


    "Where is the person who gave you a name?" The ancient demon asked.


    Xiao Taiyang said, "He is dead."


    Huang Jiujiu said, "My master has ascended."


    The two of them said in unison. The result was different. Huang Jiujiu was very helpless. Xiao Taiyang seemed to be the fated enemy of his master. He was good to others, but bad to his master.


    It was very difficult.


    The ancient demon was stunned, as if he hadn''t expected this. Suddenly, heughed, "Hahaha... It seems that I haven''t lost either. Even being so heartless to the person who raised me, it is clear that your evil nature is still there. I haven''t lost."


    "Let me see what he has done to you, so that I can release your evil thoughts."


    The ancient demon attacked even more terrifying than the Dragon King. Space exploded, and it directly grabbed Xiao Taiyang.


    And at this time.


    The void split open.


    A dragon tail swept over and shattered the sky, directly counteracting the ancient demon''s attack.


    "What does this old demon want to do to my friend and disciple?"


    Immediately after.


    A giant dragon appeared. Half of its body came out of the void, and the other half remained in the void. Then, it transformed into a giant dragon. Ao Wudi appeared in a sh. However, he was still very vignt when he looked at this old demon who did not have a physical body.


    He was a little strong.


    He might not be able to win.


    "Uncle Ao..."


    Huang Jiulei was overjoyed when she saw Ao Wudi. Her helper had arrived, and her beating heart calmed down. She was no longer as flustered.


    "Don''t panic, your Uncle Ao is here." Ao Wudi said.


    The ancient demon said, "Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon n, it''s a pity that even you are not my match."


    Ao Wudi smiled, "Indeed, you are right. You are an ancient demon that has lived for who knows how many years. I, Ao Wudi, am naturally not your match. But unfortunately, I, Ao Wudi, have not been in vain these past few decades. I have made many friends."


    "Fellow Cultivator Fei Li."


    "Fellow Cultivator Xiong."


    "Hurry up ande out for a walk."


    Immediately after.


    The sky shook and the void shattered. Two terrifying vicious beasts crushed the void and came over. A terrifying aura filled the world and created a terrifying storm.


    "The beasts in the forbidden area, how dare youe out..." The ancient demon was surprised. He recognized who they were at first nce. They were all ancient beasts.


    Ao Wudi smiled. "Why can''t Ie out? There must be a vacation time. Besides, I have to tell Dragon King to be careful. My other friend likes to go to other people''s nest. When youe out, he should have already gone in. Don''t go back and find that your hometown has been hollowed out."


    Dragon King was shocked.


    Who would dare to go to hisir?


    In Dragon King''sir, Li Dadao took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.


    "It smells so good."


    Ao Wudi looked at the ancient demon and said, "If you want to fight, then fight. Even if you are strong, if I join forces with the two fellow daoists, I might not be your match."


    "Good, good..." The ancient demon said ''good'' twice, then immediately retreated.


    "Hu!"


    Ao Wudi heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Xiao Taiyang. This girl was now a crucial point between immortals and demons. He wondered what that brat was thinking. He had actually raised this terrifying girl.


    Immortal World.


    Immortal Mountain.


    When Han Li heard the words of the Old Master, he came to Lin Fan early in the morning to discuss cultivation.


    The defeat yesterday did not cause Han Li to feel dispirited. Instead, he had a feeling that he was bing braver the more he fought.


    "Brother Han, could it be that the mystic arts of your Immortal Mountain are all those?" Lin Fan was very interested in the mystic arts of the Immortal Mountain. It was not because he wanted to cultivate them, but because he realized that there was a high chance that these mystic arts would kill him.


    Most of the time, before he could kill others, he would already be half dead.


    Han Li thought for a moment, then stood up and said, "Brother Lin, pleasee with me."


    Lin Fan was very curious, not knowing where Han Li was going to take him.


    Soon.


    After walking for a long time, they finally stopped in a remote mountain. There were a few ancient stone pirs around them. Lin Fan could sense that there were several powerful beings hiding in the surroundings.


    Clearly, they were here to guard this ce.


    "Brother Lin, this is where the Mystic Arts of the Immortal Mountaines from. The first generation Old Master has been sitting here quietly for thousands of years andprehended 108 Mystic Arts. In the end, he founded the Immortal Mountain." Han Li pointed at a huge object in front of him.


    This was an ancient cauldron made from an unknown material. At least, he had never seen it before. He could vaguely make it into a cauldron.


    "Brother Han, how dare you bring me to such an important ce?" Lin Fan asked in surprise.


    Han Li turned around and smiled mysteriously. "You are an honored guest of the Immortal Mountain. Why can''t youe?"


    This was what the old ancestor had said.


    To build a good rtionship with Fellow Lin.


    Moreover, although this ce was important, Immortal Mountain had been researched for countless years. Everything that needed to be understood had already been understood. Those that didn''t understand also didn''t understand. They just wanted to take a look. In any case, they wouldn''t take it away.


    The aura emitted by this ancient cauldron in front of them was very ancient. It was very ancient, and if one looked carefully, one could see many ck colored blood that were solid.


    The surface of the cauldron was engraved with many patterns, and it was mysterious and unfathomable.


    It was very magical.


    To be able toprehend over a hundred mystic arts from a single cauldron, just what kind of fucking cauldron was this? Even the Immortal Sovereign''s Eternal Divine Furnace didn''t have such capabilities!


    "Can I touch it?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Of course," Han Li said.


    Lin Fan suppressed the curiosity in his heart and slowly approached the ancient cauldron. He slowly reached out his hand and gently touched it. The texture was very cold and there was even a surging aura. He was so shocked that he hurriedly let go of his hand and took a few steps back.


    What a shocking thing.


    At the same time, he already knew the information about this item.


    [Era Shaman Weapon: A magical weapon left behind after the end of the era of witches. It contains 129,600 mystic arts and the spirit of the dao artifacts has perished. ]


    I really want to find out some big secret!


    Lin Fan looked at the ancient cauldron in front of him in shock. He had not expected it to have such a deep background. It was obvious that Immortal Mountain did not know what this item was. It was just that the first ancestor hadprehended a mystic art from it and thought that it was a medium for the inheritance of mystic arts.


    If he could refine it.


    This item was definitely a terrifying item that surpassed Holy Weapons and Holy Soldiers. It would not be an exaggeration to call it an epoch-type weapon.


    "Brother Lin, are you alright?" Han Li asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine. I just didn''t expect this item to be so powerful. If it were foras good as before, it must be a Dao Weapon."


    Han Li said, "Who knows? But the Old Master once said that this item should be a medium for mystic arts. There should be other mystic arts contained within it, but it is difficult toprehend. There are several elders around here who have been sitting here for thousands of years. However, it is already very difficult for them toprehend mystic arts from here. Thest time Iprehended a mystic art was eight hundred years ago."


    "Oh! Oh!" Lin Fan nodded. So that was how it was. This was indeed a treasure. It was also a treasure that Lin Fan had never encountered before. However, it was a pity that no one recognized it. They could only lie there quietly and be treated as a medium for mystic arts.


    After that.


    The two of them left the ce and strolled around the Immortal Mountain.


    "Brother Han, the Immortal Mountain does not have many nts. It is a deste ce. If it is possible, I would suggest that you nt some green nts. You can add some vitality," Lin Fan suggested.


    He didn''t even know how Brother Han was able to endure it.


    If he were to stay here, he would probably go crazy.


    Han Li nodded and remembered these words in his heart. nting some green nts was actually feasible. However, because of their mystic arts, they often needed to absorb the energy of the surrounding creatures. Thus, it was inevitable that they would dry up.


    Han Li had a very high status in the Immortal Mountain. Wherever they went, disciples would greet them respectfully. As for the female disciples, they were more straightforward.


    Han Li had long since gotten used to this.


    Actually, Lin Fan did not move at all when it came to beauties. However, when facing those female disciples from the Immortal Mountain, he had already held back his urge to punch out several times. If not for his good rtionship with the Immortal Mountain, he really wanted to pull these female disciples to thekeside and throw them all into theke. He wanted to wash them properly. Could he pay attention to his own beauty?


    For you to seduce me like this, I really do want tomunicate deeply with you, but I can''t bring myself to do so.


    "Old Master, Han Li brought that kid to the important ce." The old man reported.


    Mao Zhenjun nodded in gratification. It turned out that Han Li was not stupid. It was indeed very good to be able to understand his intentions. As for the important ce, it was actually not a heavy ce. He could just casually look at it.


    Just as the old man was about to report.


    Mao Zhenjun raised his hand to interrupt him. Instead, he closed his eyes. Not long after, he said, "Just now, there was news from the Heavenly Court that a secret realm has appeared. The Immortal Mountain can send disciples there."


    The old man was surprised. "The Heavenly Court is really willing."


    Mao Zhenjun smiled. "The Heavenly Court wants to control the four regions. After all senior brother still has the demeanor of a big brother."

 Chapter 472: Is My Head Something You Can Just Touch?

    <h4>Chapter 472: Is My Head Something You Can Just Touch?</h4>


    In the main hall.


    "Little friend Lin, the Heavenly Court discovered a secret realm. Are there four spots to go to the Immortal Mountain? I hope that the three of you can apany Han Li there."


    Mao Zhenjun giving the three spots to Lin Fan and the others surprised the elders of the Immortal Mountain. Some of them objected, thinking that they should not pay so much. It was indeed a bit too much.


    However, Mao Zhenjun overruled all objections and rejected all the requests of the elders of the Immortal Mountain with a single vote.


    When Lin Fan heard this, his head buzzed. He was a little confused.


    Did the other partye for real?


    Not only did he treat them as distinguished guests, he even gave up such an important spot. Could it be that we are really handsome? The other party could not help but make such a choice?


    "Old Ancestor Mao, this matter is easy to deal with." Lin Fan cupped his fists and said.


    Since he had already said so, if he were to decline, wouldn''t that be too outrageous?


    Heavenly Secret Realm.


    The moment he heard this, he knew that this ce was definitely not ordinary. They were going to meet up with the Heavenly Court again. All of a sudden, he thought of Die Xianzi. She was a gooddy. If they met, they could have a good chat. There was no need to be so reckless.


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble the three of you. I hope that you can take good care of Han Li in the Heavenly Secret Realm ," Mao Zhenjun said.


    He was betting on whether the legendary fate was true or not.


    "Definitely," Lin Fan cupped his fists.


    Inside the house.


    The trio was talking closely.


    "I''ve heard of the Heavenly Secret Realm before. It seems to be a very impressive ce. There was once a Heavenly Secret Realm . When it appeared, the Heavenly Court had a conflict with the four regions and upied it."


    "Then, the Earth Secret Realm appeared. Another battle happened, and the Heavenly Court still upied it."


    "And now that the Heavenly Secret Realm has appeared, what is the Heavenly Court thinking? To actually be willing to let someone else enter, that''s a little interesting. "


    Qin Yang rubbed his chin with his fingers and fell into deep thought. It was as if he had been possessed by a detective, wanting to understand the true thoughts of the Heavenly Court.


    Xiang Fei did not understand the Heavenly Secret Realm. No one had been there before. Who knew what was going on inside?


    Lin Fan said, "So are we going or not?"


    "No matter what, it is still a secret realm. In my opinion, there will be a ce in the Immortal Mountain. I believe that there will be peopleing from the four regions. At that time, the elites will gather. It will be a good time for me, Qin Yang, to show off my strength." Qin Yangughed and looked sneaky.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. You will be beaten to death directly."


    Qin Yang said disapprovingly, "I have two good brothers here. Why should I be afraid of others beating me to death?"


    Xiang Fei was speechless. What you said made sense. People who called him ''good brother'' could not sit idly by.


    "We have to keep a low profile." Lin Fan said. The reason why the three of them were able to reach this point was because they had inherited the concept of ''low profile'' and brought out their ideals to the extreme.


    Qin Yang''s expression was solemn as he nodded his head. Yes, you''re right. We have to keep a low profile. It''s just that the rules of keeping a low profile are a little too wide and it''s not easy to divide them.


    The next day!


    After seeing off Mao Zhenjun and the other female disciples who were reluctant to leave, they left Immortal Mountain.


    Too enthusiastic.


    He couldn''t take it.


    He was afraid that he would sleep well at night. Suddenly, when he opened his eyes the next day, he found dozens of beautiful and frightening female disciples lying beside him. He would probably hang a white cloth on the beam in front of dozens of female disciples to prove his innocence.


    Heavenly Court.


    They had set off from the Immortal Mountain and arrived within the boundaries of the Heavenly Court. When they entered the boundaries of the Heavenly Court, Lin Fan finally understood how powerful the powers of the Heavenly Court were. Indeed, they were not something that some great powers couldpare to.


    Furthermore, there were many immortals who hade here.


    There were many Golden Immortals, Great Immortals, and Great Golden Immortals.


    Even though some of them were older, it had to be said that with their cultivation bases ced here, even if they were older, they could still be considered experts.


    Lin Fan stared at them intently. He liked to observe the situation of these people. The drops were very good. If he could capture them and put them in the pig farm, it would be such a wonderful thing.


    There were some things that he could only think about.


    How could he really do whatever he wanted?


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, we have to keep a low profile now that we are within the boundaries of the Heavenly Court. There are still quite a few experts here. Moreover, the appearance of the Heavenly Secret Realm will definitely attract a lot of people. I wonder if my goddess is here or not."


    "Sigh, Meng Xianzi. I wonder if you havee."


    The goddess in his heart was Meng Xianzi. Everything else was trash. With his identity and background, he was definitely worthy of Meng Xianzi. However, the awkward thing was that Meng Xianzi looked down on him, which was very hurtful.


    Xiang Fei said, "Just now, I felt three gazes locking onto us. Then, they shifted their gazes. I think that our arrival has already been recorded by the Heavenly Court."


    Lin Fan also felt the feeling that Xiang Fei had just said.


    He had not expected the Heavenly Court to be so powerful. This waspletely the case for those who entered the Heavenly Court. And how many people would enter the Heavenly Court every day? This was probably a terrifying number.


    However, the Heavenly Court could investigate it clearly. It had to be said that it was indeed powerful.


    Not long after.


    A vast city appeared before his eyes.


    Immortal City.


    A city under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court was controlled by the Heavenly Court, and anyone who came to the Heavenly Secret Realm would gather here.


    "The majesty of the Heavenly Court can not be underestimated. I never thought that a city would actually have the power of a Golden Dragon soaring into the sky." Han Li eximed. As the eldest senior brother of the Immortal Mountain, he naturally went to many ces. However, because the Immortal Mountain was not very popr in the Immortal World, he had never been here in the Heavenly Court before.


    Now that he saw it, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Qin Yang said indifferently, "There''s nothing special about it. The Heavenly Court upies the Heaven''s Origin, and the qi from all directions is gathered here. Any city that is located here is very extraordinary. It can only be said that the Heavenly Court has a good position."


    At the city gate.


    There were golden-armored guards. Their auras were extraordinary, and they were very strong. The cultivation of the two golden-armored guards were both at the Great Heavenly Realm. Their bodies were covered in golden armor, and their faces could not be seen clearly. The armor they wore was also specially refined, and it belonged to one of the Immortal Armor.


    "Register."


    The golden-armored guard said coldly.


    Han Li registered the Immortal Mountain. Lin Fan and the others were not invited. The jade token in their hands was also the Immortal Mountain. It could be considered a symbol of their status in the city.


    They walked in the city. This ce had already be a system. The merchants and immortal cultivators lived in harmony. Thinking about it, it made sense. This ce was under the control of the Heavenly Court. Who dared to cause trouble here?


    Qin Yang seemed to have entered his home. He had a smile on his face. They had been training outside for so long. It had been a long time since they hade to the big city to enjoy life.


    "Everyone, let''s find a restaurant to have a good meal." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan thought that the little girl should be very hungry. He should find a ce to have a good meal.


    A restaurant.


    Just as they were about to enter, they felt a gaze from afar. It was a familiar gaze and a familiar aura.


    They stopped in their tracks and looked into the distance.


    Instantly.


    Several gazes met.


    Han Li was puzzled. He wondered who Brother Lin and the others had met. To think that they had been watching for so long. Since they knew each other, why didn''t they go over and have a chat?


    In the distance.


    Zuo Xian, Wang Yao, and Wang Jun were all gathered together, quietly looking at Lin Fan and the others. The young geniuses standing beside them were all astonished. Who were the three of them looking at?


    Acquaintance?


    "We''ll eatter. It''s fate that we meet. It''s only right for us to meet and talk." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said seriously, "I agree."


    Soon.


    Lin Fan smiled and walked over. He cupped his fists and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Zuo, Brother Zhan, and Brother Wang to be here. We have been apart for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to meet here. This is fate."


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Wang Yao, you have recovered quite well. It seems that you understand what I did that day. You are very pleased."


    Speaking of this matter.


    Wang Yao''s expression became very ugly.


    He could never ept that he would lose to Qin Yang.


    To him, this was an eternal humiliation.


    Damn.


    If possible, he really wanted to rip off Qin Yang''s head.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Han, let me introduce you. This Heavenly Pride is called Wang Yao. He is a disciple of an ancient family. Just like me, he has the bloodline of an Immortal Sovereign and has the Battle Immortal Physique. This Immortal Physique is truly incredible. He can fight against the world and is invincible. His future achievements will be extraordinary."


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at each other. They knew what Qin Yang wanted to do and were already used to it.


    Wang Yao frowned. He did not understand what he was trying to do. Even if you were to tter me now, he would not forgive you.


    However, what he said next.


    However, it almost caused him to explode on the spot.


    Of course, he hasn''t grown to that extent yet. He needs to be tempered. I had a feeling that he had gone on a lost path some time ago. I had no choice but to suppress him. Seeing that his mental state has recovered quite well, it is clear that he already understands my intentions. Qin Yang revealed a gratified expression, as if he was saying, "Good child, you are very good now."


    Immediately after.


    Qin Yang pointed at Zuo Xian and said, "This Heavenly Pride is Zuo Xian. He has cultivated to the Great Heavenly Realm in 30 years. He is a rare genius. He has the Heart Demon Immortal Body and a treasure like the Sun Extinguishing Bow. Oh, right, his Sun Extinguishing Bow was given to my Brother Lin in the battle with Brother Linst time. With the help of external items, he did not discover his own potential. Our Brother Lin has actually given it a lot of thought. I hope he can understand it."


    "As for this one... Forget it, he is just a nobody."


    He directly excluded Wang Jun and did not take it to heart.


    Han Li looked on in shock. He did not expect such a wonderful thing to happen. If Qin Yang had not told him, he would not have known the secrets of these geniuses.


    "Qin Yang, you are courting death."


    Wang Yao clenched his fists tightly. He was so angry that he wished he could punch his opponent in the head right now.


    Qin Yang said with disdain, "Looks like you haven''t changed enough. This is the territory of the Heavenly Court. Let me see if you can still be my opponent even if you dare to act wildly. Moreover, my Brother Lin is here. Brother Zuo doesn''t even dare to speak nonsense. You are the only one who is capable."


    Wang Yao was enraged by Qin Yang''s words.


    Fuck.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan stroked Qin Yang''s head with his big hand. Qin Yang trembled all over. Mother, he thought that Brother Lin was going to hammer his head. Fortunately, it was just a gentle stroke, which made him rx a lot.


    "Alright, how can I talk to you? It is fate that we meet. The past is already in the past. There is no need to say it all the time. If other people who don''t know about it know about these things, the next time it happens, there will be no shock." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang nodded in agreement, "Brother Lin, what you said makes a lot of sense."


    Fuck!


    None of them were anything good.


    At this moment, the young men standing beside Wang Yao and the others looked at Lin Fan strangely.


    One of the handsome men said, "If I''m not wrong, you are the famous Demon Maniac Lin Fan?"


    "I don''t dare to be called a Demon Maniac. It''s just that I had a small misunderstanding with a few Immortal of the Flower Ranking, causing such a bad reputation to spread in the outside world." Lin Fan waved his hand. The title of Demon Maniac was truly too unpleasant to hear.


    Sure enough.


    His words caused the expressions of the other geniuses to turn ugly.


    They had their own thoughts about the Immortal of the Flower Rankings. You, brat, took advantage of several of them, how could you not be angry?


    However, this was the Heavenly Court, not a ce for them to behave atrociously. Moreover, the other party was not weak, and they knew that Wang Yao and the others were defeated.


    Once they made a move, it was hard to say who would win or die.


    Lin Fan said, "I''m a little hungry, so I won''t chat with you guys too much. Since we''re all here because of the Heavenly Secret Realm, we have plenty of opportunities to meet. There''s no rush, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Wang Yao and the others looked at Lin Fan''s back as he left, revealing a ruthless look.


    This damned guy.


    He really wanted to take revenge.


    "Brother Wang, have you ever thought of taking revenge after suffering such a grievance?" A talented man asked.


    Wang Yao said, "I do think so, but his strength is indeed formidable. If everyone can help me, this matter will definitely be guaranteed."


    ...


    Inside the restaurant.


    Xiang Fei said earnestly, "Brother Qin, you have to change your temper. After all, Brother Lin and I can''t stay by your side forever, right?"


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, I''ll be honest. If I weren''t afraid of affecting you and Brother Lin, I would have taught a good lesson to Wang Yao. To be honest, I never joke around."


    Fuck!


    Xiang Fei, who had never wanted to swear, was also provoked by Qin Yang.


    Pa!


    Lin Fan pped Qin Yang''s head angrily, "Eat, don''t act like a pretentious prick."


    The little girl buried her head in her food, her personality a little cold.


    The little caterpir was on the table and gnawing on a piece of bone. He was the most pitiful existence, and he didn''t even know what he was in the other''s eyes.


    Bugs?


    Or a pet?


    The ce they chose was near the window on the second floor. Lin Fan held his chin and looked outside, his eyes deep and deep.


    Xiang Fei thought that Brother Lin was thinking about something.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was...


    Lin Fan looked at the female cultivatorsing and going and secretlymented. They were all good looking, butpared to the Immortal of the Flower Ranking, the gap was a little big.


    Heavenly Court.


    A servant lowered his head and walked into a courtyard. He came in front of a handsome young man and said respectfully, "Young Emperor, the matter you asked this subordinate to investigate has already been investigated."


    "He has alreadye to the Heavenly Court and is now in the Immortal City. It''s just that they came in with the First Senior Brother of the Immortal Mountain, Han Li."


    The servant did not know why the Young Emperor was paying attention to these people. He knew about the situation of the Immortal Mountain. It was a power that was not weed in the Immortal World. As for those who were with the Immortal Mountain, they were probably not much better off.


    The Young Emperor smiled and said, "I''ll leave without saying goodbye in the future. I''ve been waiting for nothing for so long."


    The person he cared about the most was Lin Fan. That genius who could give him a sense of pressure was very interested in his identity and background.


    "Alright, you can leave now." The Young Emperor waved his hand.


    The Heavenly Secret Realm had opened up. All the elites of the four regions were gathered here. He had some thoughts in his heart. Now that he knew that Lin Fan had arrived, he was not in a hurry to meet him.


    "Yes, Young Emperor." The servant quietly retreated.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Xiang Fei was leisurely eating. Suddenly, he paused slightly and looked into the distance of the street. He saw a few familiar figures. Although he quietly withdrew his gaze, he pretended not to see them.


    To prevent the other party from noticing his gaze.


    However, Xiang Fei''s gaze still allowed the other party to sense it. That person''s telepathy was extremely strong. He abruptly looked up. When he saw the face revealed by the window on the second floor of the restaurant, his expression changed slightly.


    Then, he pulled the person beside him.


    "Do you know who I just saw?"


    "Who?"


    "Xiang Fei, who has disappeared for a long time."


    "How is that possible? Didn''t the Big Dipper Organization already kill him? Did you see wrongly?"


    "Whether or not there is a mistake, we will know once we take a look."


    Inside the restaurant.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Xiang, why do you look so pale? Who did you see?"


    "Nothing." Xiang Fei shook his head.


    Qin Yang nced at him and said with dissatisfaction, "We are all working together. What else do you have to hide from us? You don''t treat us as your own people."


    Han Li said, "I just saw an acquaintance. I wille soon."


    He felt that he was here, which was why Xiang Fei was unwilling to tell him.


    Xiang Fei said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just saw a few acquaintances in the n. I didn''t expect them toe to the Heavenly Court."


    Basically, he didn''t need to think to know that this was another family story.


    Not long after.


    A voice came from the stairs.


    "I was wondering who was spying on us just now. So it''s our Xiang Fei. Where have you been for so many years? It must have been hard for the people in the n to find you."


    A man came to their table with a smile on his face. Then, he ced his palms on the table, and the wine in the ss spilled onto the table.


    "Xiang Hu, what do you want?"


    Xiang Hu smiled, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to watch."


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan and the others.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile.


    "You left the n and came here. Did you get to know these people? They don''t seem like much. Thinking about it, you are like a stray dog now. What kind of people can you recognize?"


    Pa! Pa!


    Xiang Hu''s palmnded on Qin Yang''s head and gently stroked it. "Fellow, you have to be careful. If you mix with the wrong person, you will be very unlucky."


    "Fuck you..." Qin Yang red at him with one hand on the table. He turned his head angrily and red at the other party. "Do you fucking know who I am? How dare you put your hand on my head?"


    Xiang Hu was surprised. He suddenlyughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a temper. As expected, you are with someone. Your temper has be irritable."


    "You''re courting death."


    Qin Yang made his move and pped the other party.


    Pa da!


    At this time, an old man standing next to Xiang Hu directly made his move and grabbed Qin Yang''s wrist, "Junior, this is the Heavenly Court. You have to think it through."


    Suddenly.


    The old man''s hair stood on end. He felt a sense of danger. It was as if an ancient vicious beast had opened its bloody mouth behind them, wanting to devour thempletely.


    Just as the old man thought that he had reacted, he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    He felt the back of his head being covered by five fingers, and a gloomy voice sounded in his ears.


    "You two guys are being impudent."


    Lin Fan was not disgusted by this kind of trouble at all. He even agreed with it. It meant that he was a person with guts. But sometimes, he also wanted to see the situation.


    He grabbed the back of their heads and mmed them down on the table. Bang... The table cracked, and wood chips flew everywhere.


    The faces of the two men were torn apart, and wooden thorns pierced into their flesh. Blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The old man was furious. He roared furiously, and a shocking aura erupted from his body. He wanted to resist, but the aura that he had just released was suppressed by Lin Fan, and it merged back into his body. He was suppressed to the point that he could not move at all.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    They never thought that such a thing would actually happen within the scope of the Heavenly Court.


    To directly make a move without even saying a single word of nonsense, wasn''t this a bit too ruthless?


    Qin Yang couldn''t endure it any longer and stepped forward. He stepped on Xiang Hu''s finger and said fiercely, "You actually dared to touch my head. You''re really tired of living. Do you know who can touch my head?"


    Lin Fan said, "Come over and let me touch you."


    "Alright." Qin Yang stretched his head over.


    Then, he said furiously, "Do you see that? Only my Brother Lin can touch it. How can you fucking touch it? I don''t know which armpits you ran out from, but you are sowless."


    "Xiang Fei, you are so brave to let outsiders bully me. Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" Xiang Hu roared angrily, but as he shouted, the back of his head seemed to be about to break.


    "Ah!"


    A tragic cry rang out.


    Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of white air, his aura iparably sharp. He directly cut off Xiang Hu''s hands. A heart-wrenching cry resounded through the entire world, even attracting the attention of the city patrols.


    Where did this happen?


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Qin, do you think I''m doing well? If I touch it, I''ll break my hand."


    "Brother Lin is still the overbearing one." Qin Yang praised.


    Lin Fan kept the two of them into the World Cauldron. With a wave of his arm, the blood on the ground vanished into thin air. At the same time, he waved his hand once more, causing the shattered wooden table to turn back into its original form.


    Naturally, an immortal cultivator would be able to do this.


    However, one needed to cultivate the corresponding mystic art.


    The World Creation that Lin Fan cultivated had the ability to create things out of thin air.


    "I''m sorry to disturb all of you. Please sit down and continue eating. There''s no need to be affected by these small matters." Lin Fan cupped his fists towards the crowd.


    The meaning was very clear.


    Everyone, sit down and continue watching your thing.


    At this moment.


    There were also two men following Xiang Hu who looked at Lin Fan in fear.


    Lin Fan wanted to take these two as well, but unfortunately, it was already toote. The patrolling guards in the city rushed over.


    "What happened?"


    "Who dares to cause trouble here?"


    When the two men saw the patrolling guards, they immediately said, "It''s them. They captured our n''s elder and the elite. Let them release them."


    Lin Fan turned around in confusion.


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 473: You Should Come and Testify

    <h4>Chapter 473: You Should Come and Testify</h4>


    Lin Fan''s indifferent expression stunned everyone.


    Just now, you did a very serious thing, but now you act as if nothing happened. Aren''t you too calm?


    The two guards looked at each other. One of them said, "We just heard some movement here. Did someone fight?"


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow, we''re just eating here. There''s no battle at all. We must have made a mistake."


    Xiang Hu''s nsman said, "It''s not like that. He has detained all of our elites and elders."


    Qin Yang said, "You are very interesting. You just extorted us, but you actually framed us for attacking your people. If we attacked your people, then why is there no trace of this scene? And why are you two standing here safe and sound?"


    "Don''t tell me that you are strong. With your strength, it is really not enough."


    Qin Yang knew that Brother Lin was rather going to die and refused to admit it. He agreed with this kind of shameless behavior. Well done, why should we admit it?


    Who saw it?


    Oh, right, many people saw it, but he knew that not many people were nosy, so it was very safe.


    "Guards, what we said was the truth. They really detained my n''s geniuses and elders." The Xiang n disciples were so anxious that they almost jumped up. Their faces were red. Bastards, how could they be so shameless?


    The guards did not know who was lying. Because there was no evidence, the two people from the Xiang n did not look like they were lying. However, looking at Lin Fan and the others, they were too calm and did not look like they were lying.


    Lin Fan looked at the surrounding diners and smiled as he cupped his fists. "Fellow, please say something fair. Tell the two guards if something like this has happened. Although we are not afraid of anything, we can not let others frame us."


    The surrounding diners almost spat out blood.


    Can''t you be more shameless?


    Lin Fan''s tone was very gentle, but it made people feel that he was very cruel. All of you should pay attention to your words and actions. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences.


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Indeed, nothing happened."


    "I can testify."


    There were naturally experts among the many diners, but they were unwilling to participate in this matter. It was unwise to provoke a terrifying fellow who dared to make a move in the Heavenly Court for a stranger.


    Therefore.


    There was no need to care about things that had nothing to do with them.


    "Are all of you blind? What happened just now was right in front of you, and you actually pretended not to see it." The Xiang n disciple could not tolerate it any longer.


    These two fools.


    Lin Fan did not discriminate against fools, but to be truly stupid to this extent, he could only say that he deserved it.


    Bang!


    Someone got up and mmed the table angrily. He red at them and said, "What did you say?"


    Looking at the situation, it seemed like a battle had triggered it.


    They didn''t want to stir up any more trouble. They could pretend that they didn''t see it. But now, someone said that they were blind. Did they really think that they were easy to provoke?


    The Xiang n disciples reacted and felt that they had gone a little too far.


    "Fellow guards, this kind of person is obviously the one who stirred up trouble. It''s better to chase them away. Otherwise, if there is a conflict, I''m afraid that the ones who will be punished will be the two fellow guards." Lin Fan said.


    "This is Heavenly Court Immortal City. We can''t be impudent here."


    "What we said is true,"


    The disciples of the Xiang n shouted. They were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do. They even wanted to curse loudly. How could they do anything? It had clearly happened right in front of their eyes, but they all wanted to pretend that they hadn''t seen it.


    Hateful.


    This was really hateful.


    The two patrolling guards said with gloomy expressions, "I''ll say it again. This is Heavenly Court Immortal City. We can''t be impudent here. Leave, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    The Xiang n disciples and the patrolling guards looked at each other in the eyes.


    They wanted to say something more.


    But after thinking about it, they decided to forget about it. They knew that things had already be a foregone conclusion, and it was not something they could change.


    Lin Fan revealed a smile. To the Xiang n disciples, this kind of smile was truly infuriating.


    "Fellow guards, you''ve worked hard. Why don''t we eat together?"


    Lin Fan ignored the disciples of the Xiang n as if they did not exist.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, fellow. It is my duty. I won''t disturb you any longer." The guards said.


    Soon.


    The guards left.


    Lin Fan looked at the distant Xiang n disciple and rubbed his chin. He had a slight idea. If possible, he hoped that the pig farm could have more piglets.


    To him, piglets were more important.


    "Brother Xiang, your n''s strength is not much." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, how are you going to treat them?"


    Lin Fan thought about it and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll see when the timees."


    "In my opinion, I should just cut him down. That guy was too fucking arrogant. He didn''t even try to figure out the situation and just randomly touched my head. I don''t know who gave him the courage." Qin Yang was extremely angry.


    Xiang Fei nced at Qin Yang, a cruel guy.


    Since you know that they are my nsmen, you still want to kill them.


    Forget it, forget it. Let them do it.


    Han Li discovered that Fellow Lin and the others were extremely daring.


    At the same time, he was calm and rxed.


    In the Heavenly Court, even if the guards came over to investigate, they would be able to calmly hide it. Looking at the surrounding diners, they clearly knew about this matter, but they pretended not to see it.


    Fellow Lin''s methods were truly amazing.


    One had to admire him.


    In the distance.


    The two patrolling guards whispered to each other.


    "They had a problem just now. Why didn''t they let me do it?"


    "Shh, I just received orders from the Young Emperor. There is no need to worry about this matter."


    The patrolling guard was extremely surprised.


    He hadn''t expected the Young Emperor to pay attention to these people.


    Outside the city.


    The two Xiang n disciples had furious looks on their faces. They were very unhappy with this kind of encounter.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    "Go back and report what happened here to the n elders immediately. Let theme and rescue us. I hope we can make it in time."


    "Xiang Fei actually dared to do such a thing. The nsmen will not let him go."


    "Are the Heavenly Court guards blind? What we said was clearly the truth, but I did not expect that they would not believe us."


    Suddenly.


    The hair on the bodies of the two Xiang n disciples stood on end.


    The surrounding space seemed to have frozen.


    Everything became very viscous.


    A giant hand reached out from the void and grabbed the two of them. With a whoosh, it moved very quickly. There wasn''t even the slightest movement. The two of them instantly disappeared from where they stood.


    Inside the city.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, didn''t you take too long to pee?"


    "Good kidneys." Lin Fan was in a pretty good mood.


    Xiang Fei knew what Lin Fan was going to do, but he didn''t say it. He also didn''t want to say it. Since things had alreadye to this, he wouldn''t care about anything in the Xiang n, including anyone else.


    Within the city.


    Lin Fan could be considered to have broadened his horizons. He had seen many powerful beings, as well as many geniuses. Right now, this was just an immortal city in the Heavenly Court, yet there were so many powerful beings here.


    He could understand it just by imagining it.


    They were so tiny that they might just be a speck of dust.


    "If we can put all these elites into the pig farm, then just think about it..." Lin Fan did not dare to imagine it, but he knew that if he really did that, the oue would definitely be terrifying.


    Perhaps all the forces in the world would madly chase after him.


    He wanted to escape but had nowhere to run.


    It was good to think about it. Thinking too much was a very terrifying thing.


    Now.


    Lin Fan''s reputation in the Wastnd was not as great as he had imagined. Especially after he came to the Heavenly Court, his reputation was not as illustrious anymore. This was because there were simply too many heaven''s pride experts here.


    The reputation of these Heavenly Pride experts all reached their peak.


    It was normal for them to be overshadowed.


    The next day!


    The location of the Heavenly Secret Realm was within arge mountain. A crack in the void was the entrance to the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    The elites from all regions were gathered here.


    To them, they were thinking about the treasures in the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    "Do you think the Heavenly Court is willing to contribute the Heavenly Secret Realm? Could it be that all the treasures inside have been plundered by the Heavenly Court?"


    Lin Fan pondered. Even though he was a little petty, he was just thinking about it. It was just for everyone to have a good chat.


    Qin Yang said, "Who knows? It''s hard to say. Who knows, maybe he just took everything inside and pretended to be very generous. Then, he told us to go in and make a wasted trip. Furthermore, the geniuses from all over the world are here. It''s verymon to have conflicts. It''s normal for geniuses to be robbed of their treasures."


    "Brother Han, you have to follow us no matter what."


    At this time, Qin Yang seemed to be very serious. In fact, he did not know that his own strength seemed to be not as powerful as others.


    Xiang Fei said, "There are a lot of Heavenly Pride experts here. They are all geniuses of the major forces. Their cultivation levels are amazing. Just from what I saw, there are several people who are not weaker than me."


    "It''s good that they are not weak." Lin Fan had a thought in his heart. He had a feeling that his life would be able to reach its peak.


    Where there were people, there would be fights.


    He had always believed in this.


    Especially with so many geniuses, it was normal for conflict to ur between the two sides.


    At this time.


    Someone from the Heavenly Court appeared. He was covered in a ball of light, and it was impossible to see who it was. However, his aura intimidated the nine heavens and ten earths, and it enveloped the sky. Everyone was suppressed by this aura.


    "What a strong person. Just his aura alone is enough to make me feel great panic," Xiang Fei said.


    Meanwhile, at the scene.


    The only one who could ignore the might of the other party was Lin Fan.


    The Immortal-level innate skill of the world could allow him to ignore all of this.


    An Immortal Emperor?


    His qi was indeed strong.


    There were really many experts in the Heavenly Court. This great power was indeed not to be looked down upon. Thinking back to how he had once flirted with the Heavenly Court''s daughter, if the girl went home to report, then the consequences would definitely be terrifying.


    He would definitely be hunted down all the way.


    "The elites of the four regions gathered here for the Heavenly Secret Realm. What kind of treasure you can obtain will depend on your luck."


    "The Heavenly Secret Realm is open. Go in."


    As the Immortal Emperor spoke, no one knew what he was thinking or what his goal was.


    However, this was no longer important to everyone.


    They had long been attracted to the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    Instantly.


    One figure after another broke into the crack.


    Lin Fan said, "Let''s go. But remember, don''t split up. There are too many geniuses, and there are many strong ones. If we split up and get attacked by the crowd, the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 474: I鈥檒l Do the Talking, You Do the Doing

    <h4>Chapter 474: I''ll Do the Talking, You Do the Doing</h4>


    Soon.


    When they came in, they saw a group of elites turning into beams of light that shot out in all directions.


    "Isn''t this a little too much? They''re running too fast."


    Lin Fan was stunned by their actions. He did not even check out his surroundings when he came in. Instead, he rushed off into the distance like a madman. He was afraid that if he ran too slowly, the immortal serendipity would be obtained by others.


    "Is there a need to be like this? Haven''t they heard of a saying that a third party will benefit from a third party?" Qin Yang ridiculed. He was very disdainful towards Heavenly Pride experts. When he saw immortal serendipity, it was as if he had gone crazy. There was no meaning at all.


    There was no thought of being a Heavenly Pride expert at all.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan sized up his surroundings. The surrounding mountains were endless. At the same time, there was a rootless water that turned into a waterfall, gushing down from the void around him.


    The scene was shocking and could be called a marvel.


    To think that they wouldn''t even have the heart to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. I think that these people arecking the beauty to discover the world. Do you think what I said makes sense? Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang nodded in agreement. "Brother Lin, what you said is too reasonable. These people, if they could have a little bit of Brother Lin''s mentality, then they definitely wouldn''t be so nameless."


    Xiang Fei was impressed.


    Good hand, good ass.


    Han Li looked around. He was wary of the situation around him. He was not as rxed as Lin Fan and the others.


    You came from the Immortal Mountain and are not weed. Therefore, you have to be careful. Sometimes, the other party does not care who you are. Just because your identity makes people ufortable, it is not impossible for you to kill him.


    As they moved forward, the world in the distance trembled. Upon closer inspection, a golden light soared into the sky. A gigantic hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the golden light. Then, another gigantic hand appeared, wanting to snatch the golden light away.


    And beneath the golden light was a skeleton.


    The skeleton shone with a golden light. Its surface was golden, and at the same time, there were many words engraved on it. It twisted and twisted, as if it hade alive.


    Amazing! There are indeed treasures in this broken ce. Those are the bones of a powerful being. They can''t be safe even after they die, and they were even snatched away by others. This is truly a tragic sight. Lin Fan sighed.


    It was a powerful being who had cultivated his Immortal Body to an extremely high level. The skeleton was covered in a golden light, and its spirituality wasn''t reduced. It was still as dazzling as ever. Whoever could snatch that skeleton would be able to gain a lot of mystic arts from it. They could even refine it into an extraordinary immortal treasure.


    It was just that for a true Heavenly Pride expert.


    Naturally, they would not put this in their eyes.


    It was just a golden skeleton, and it was not worth it for them to fight so much.


    "Brother Lin, should we grab that golden skeleton?"


    When Qin Yang saw this scene, he wanted to give it his all. For example, he wanted them to see just how strong the Little Immortal was.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "No need, there''s no need. It''s just a skeleton. It''s really not worth it to let you join the battle. Let''s continue looking. If we want to find something, we have to find something good."


    "And based on the current situation, the Heavenly Court might have really thought it through. There really are treasures in there."


    Soon after.


    They continued moving forward.


    The geniuses they met along the way looked at Lin Fan and the others warily. This was because Lin Fan and the others were grouped together. With the four of them moving together, how could ordinary geniuses dare to fight against four alone?


    The ones they were most afraid of were Lin Fan and the others.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Yang cried out in rm, "Brother Lin, look ahead. Red light covers the world. Someone has discovered a precious treasure, and the void is shaking. Their battle is very intense, and even the void has been broken. Should we go take a look?"


    "Go! We have to go! Look at this power! There are at least five geniuses fighting over it. To be able to make so many geniuses fight for it, it is definitely not an ordinary treasure." When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his interest was piqued immediately.


    Han Li followed behind Lin Fan and the others. He had listened to the words of the Old Master. It was not important whether he could obtain treasures after entering the Heavenly Secret Realm. The main thing was to build a good rtionship with him.


    When they arrived at the scene, they realized that there were a few geniuses surrounding them.


    They wanted to make a move, but they seemed to have considered something and were looking at the situation in front of them warily.


    "Brother Ying, you withdraw from the fight for this item. I owe you a great favor. How about it?" A man formed an immortal seal with both hands and used a divine ability to stop other Heavenly Pride experts from fighting over the treasure. It was also very difficult for him to obtain the treasure. The other Heavenly Pride experts were all trying to stop him.


    If he wanted to obtain the treasure, he could only defeat all of them. Perhaps only then would there be hope.


    "I can owe you a favor. Why don''t you retreat for me?"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Just think about it and you''ll know if there''s anything to talk about."


    At this moment, the six elites were fighting each other to keep each other in check. No one could do anything to each other. They were all insufferably arrogant existences with formidable strength. Every single genius they fought was an existence that no one dared to provoke.


    Therefore.


    While they were fighting over this item.


    The surrounding elites could only watch this spectacr battle and did not dare to participate in it.


    "What treasure is that?"


    Lin Fan looked at the tform that was embedded into the ground in the distance. There was a liquid in the pool that was sparkling and translucent, emitting a dense fog.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that it is definitely not a simple treasure," Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei looked at the item and fell into deep thought. Then, he said, "If my guess is correct, this should be the Immortal Origin Fluid."


    Qin Yang said, "That''s impossible. The Immortal Origin Fluid should be purple. And now, it''s so sparkling and translucent. It shouldn''t be."


    "The Immortal Origin Fluid is indeed purple, but you can''t forget that the Immortal Origin Fluid King is crystal clear. Its effects are dozens of times stronger than ordinary Immortal Origin Fluid. It can nourish the Immortal Body and increase cultivation speed." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and said, "Don''t worry about what it is. To be able to cause so many people to fight over it, it must be something good. It must be ours."


    When you speak, you must be confident.


    Look.


    Look.


    I''m just asking if you''re afraid or not.


    At this moment.


    The surrounding Heavenly Pride heard the conversation between Lin Fan and the others and said disdainfully.


    "Do you know who these six are? Just say that you want to snatch the treasures from them. I think it''s better if you don''t seek death."


    "We only dare to stand here and watch. We don''t dare to join you, but you are all indulging in your fantasy here."


    They were allughing.


    Some people were easily whimsical.


    It was the same as having a daydream.


    "You guys, you are so scared that you want to die. You even treat this as a kind of ability. Look at you guys who don''t have any future prospects. Sigh..." Qin Yang revealed a very disgusted expression. He didn''t dare to make a move when he encountered an immortal treasure. He only dared to stand here and watch, and he was evencent. He didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    Perhaps his brain wasn''t normal.


    "What did you say?"


    The spectating elites were enraged. Indeed, they did not dare to go up and fight. However, in their eyes, Qin Yang was not an existence that they could fear.


    However, there were some geniuses who felt that Lin Fan was extraordinary. They shook their heads at them, signaling with their eyes that they should not cause any more trouble.


    "Follow my footsteps. We will leave once we obtain the treasure."


    Lin Fan slowly walked towards the tform. He ignored the battle between the six geniuses. Of course, his actions had attracted the attention of the surrounding geniuses.


    In the eyes of those geniuses, this was simply courting death.


    Everyone else wished they could leave this ce. And yet, they dared to covet that immortal treasure that the six geniuses were fighting over. This was simply courting death!


    Qin Yang followed behind Lin Fan. He held his head high, not afraid in the slightest.


    To him.


    Even if the sky were to fall, Brother Lin would be there to take care of it. All he had to do was follow behind and asionally eat a bit of meat. Sometimes, he would even be able to eat aplete piece of meat.


    The aftermath of the battle between the six elites was extremely terrifying. The void was torn apart. However, just as these shockwaves were about to reach Lin Fan, they were cut off by an invisible force.


    "That''s right. The strength of these six elites is pretty formidable." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said disapprovingly, "So what if they are powerful? Compared to Brother Lin, they are far inferior."


    "Mmm, there is nothing wrong with what you said." Lin Fan said.


    The six geniuses who were fighting together did not notice Lin Fan and the others at all.


    To them.


    No one dared to take the risk to snatch the tform from the six of them.


    Suddenly.


    One of the elites caught sight of Lin Fan and the others out of the corner of his eye and shouted out, "Someone is trying to snatch the tform!"


    As he roared out, the other elites from the other great battles looked down at Lin Fan. Their faces turned dark. They had not expected someone to be so daring.


    While they were fighting, they came to seize the tform.


    And from the looks of it, they were walking so leisurely, as if they didn''t put them in their eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    "The tform is not something you can get your hands on. Get out of my way, otherwise, kill..." A Heavenly Pride said angrily.


    Lin Fan did not like to shoot his mouth off. He said to Qin Yang, "Tell them about it."


    "Understood." Qin Yang instantly understood what Lin Fan meant. Wasn''t it just mockery? He was especially good at this. He shouted towards the distant Heavenly Pride, "What nonsense are you guys talking about? The ones who should scram should be you guys. Do you know who we are?"


    "Forget it. If I told you, I would really scare you to death. That''s why I gave you a chance to avoid death."


    Qin Yang''s personality was like the kind of person who wished for the world to be in chaos. He liked to see others angry but helpless. That kind of feeling was the most refreshing for him.


    Brother Lin, you guys are ying with my Brother Lin with your lives!


    As long as anyone dared toe over, they had to be killed.


    "Damn it!" As a proud son of heaven, Wei Jun ran amuck in the Immortal Realm. It was difficult for him to meet his match. Now that he had encountered the Immortal Origin Fluid, he naturally wouldn''t give up and fight with the five Heavenly Pride. Originally, he had the upper hand, but now that someone had suddenly appeared and wanted to attack the Immortal Origin Fluid, how could he tolerate it?


    "I gave you a chance to live, but you didn''t cherish it. Then don''t me anyone else."


    Wei Jun stepped on the air and instantly turned into a stream of light. He used some kind of divine ability to condense a golden spear that tore through the sky. This was a very terrifying divine ability. He had once killed a genius of the same cultivation realm with one strike.


    "Brother Lin, he''sing!" Qin Yang shouted.


    Truth be told.


    The cultivation of this Wei Jun in front of him was very strong. Compared to him, even Wang Yao was slightly weaker. If Qin Yang were to borrow his Holy Weapon, he would be able to suppress him.


    But now...


    I, Qin Yang, Almighty King, will leave the matter of making a move to Brother Lin.

 Chapter 475: So You鈥檙e the Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 475: So You''re the Strongest</h4>


    "I see it."


    Lin Fan nced over and stretched out his hand. Opening his five fingers, he executed his mystic art, Yellow Spring Hell, to form the God Spear.


    Swoosh!


    The spear was pitch ck and gave off a dark glow. A sinister aura covered the entire world. The aura it gave off was enough to send shivers down one''s spine. With a flick of his finger, Lin Fan tossed the spear over.


    "Huh?"


    Wei Jun frowned, but he did not put his opponent''s moves in his eyes. It was a dream to rely on such a simple move topete with him. But then, a scene that everyone could not believe happened.


    The God Spear was so strong. With a bang, the golden spear in Wei Jun''s hand shattered. An irresistible force came crushing down on him, causing the space between his thumb and forefinger to split open and blood to spill out.


    "Not good."


    Wei Jun found that the spear carried an unstoppable force and continued to attack him.


    His expression was shocked, and it was even to the extent that he felt slight disbelief.


    How was this possible?


    Just who was the other party? How could a single strike have such might?


    Rumble!


    A violent roar resounded through the world. Wei Jun retreated explosively. That force was difficult for him to resist, and he slid far away before he finally stopped. His blood and qi surged, and he couldn''t hold it in any longer. A mouthful of blood flowed out.


    He looked at Lin Fan in shock, not knowing who the other party was.


    The elites who had originally wanted to make a move saw this scene and stopped what they were doing. To them, the other party''s actions were somewhat overbearing.


    That was Wei Jun.


    He was actually beaten back and injured by the opponent with a single strike.


    Lin Fan said, "When I passed by this ce, I saw that everyone was fighting for the treasure. They were bleeding and sweating, and they could even lose their lives for it. However, the heavens were kind and let me meet them. I helped you solve the problem in front of you and resolve the fight."


    "There''s no need to thank me. This is what I should do."


    He stood in front of the pool tform and said to the six Heavenly Pride standing in the void.


    These were all normal operations.


    There was no need to be shocked.


    Qin Yang raised his head and listened. What our Brother Lin said was the truth. It was very reasonable. Everyone felt that their outlook on life had changed greatly.


    Xiang Fei thought it was normal, but he also wanted to cover his face to avoid it. It was really a bit too much to say this.


    Han Li looked at Lin Fan in shock.


    It had a great impact on his outlook on life.


    These words were a bit overbearing, and ordinary people found it hard to ept.


    "I have never seen such a shameless person." Someone in the crowd said.


    Qin Yang saw that Brother Lin was expressionless and did not feel angry because of this matter, but how could he tolerate it? He said angrily, "Who said that? Come out and take a few steps. Let me see if you are really so arrogant."


    Silence.


    No one came out.


    Some of the elites looked at each other, also wanting to know who said it.


    Wei Jun was suppressed by someone, and everyone saw it for themselves. They felt that they were not as powerful as Wei Jun, so who dared to show themselves?


    Just as Lin Fan was about to move out of the pool, a Heavenly Pride walked out with a gloomy expression, "Who exactly are you? We were the ones who discovered this treasure, and now you want to take it for yourself, don''t you think that''s a little too much?"


    "Hahaha, there is a problem with what you said. You said that this treasure was discovered by you, so who does it belong to? You are fighting for it. Until the end, no one knows who it belongs to. But now, you don''t have to fight for it. Just as I said, this treasure is fated with me. I want it. If you are not convinced, you can rush over. I am willing to have a good chat with you." Lin Fan said.


    He did not have any thoughts ofmunicating blindly with this group of fellows.


    What Heavenly Pride.


    Those are not a problem. The purpose ofing in this time is very simple. I just want to see what exactly is in the Heavenly Secret Realm. If you encounter treasures, you can get them. If you have difficulties, you can think of a way to solve them.


    You must have the spirit to face the difficulties.


    Lin Fan grabbed the edge of the tform and took it away under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    "Leave the things here for safekeeping. We''ll split them evenly outside." Lin Fan said.


    "No problem," Qin Yang said.


    "Alright," Xiang Fei said.


    "I..." Han Li wanted to refuse, but he did not do anything. He just followed behind. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    "No need to say more."


    Lin Fan''s idea was very simple. Your Immortal Mountain was very polite to us. Furthermore, you even gave us a spot. Since you have sent your eldest disciple over, then I, Lin Fan, have to let him earn some money. This can be considered as repaying a favor.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time.


    Heavenly Pride Zhang Li shouted angrily, "Stop right there! Who are you looking down on? Or do you really think you arewless? Others may be afraid of you, but do you think I, Zhang Li, will be afraid of you?"


    The iron head came out.


    Wei Jun swallowed an elixir and his injuries had already improved. When he saw Zhang Li, he was very surprised. He did not think that Zhang Li was a match for the other party. After all, even he was not a match for him.


    Wei Jun was too confident. He was the strongest out of the six geniuses who dared to fight.


    Just Zhang Li taking the initiative to appear shows that he is not smart enough. Didn''t you see that even I am not a match for the other party?


    Lin Fan looked at the other party and was a little surprised. Originally, he had not paid attention to this person. However, at this moment, he was looking at him carefully andparing it with Wei Jun.


    I didn''t expect it.


    Among the six prodigies, Wei Jun was not the strongest, but Zhang Li. He had been hiding his strength all this time.


    Qin Yang said, "Fellow Zhang, isn''t it a good thing for you to live in peace? Why do you have to take the initiative to jump out and court death? Forget it, forget it. For your own good, let me, Sovereign Immortal Qin, exchange a few moves with you. After all, although my Brother Lin is a good person, he doesn''t hold back."


    He saw that Brother Lin had just taken action to suppress him, causing many people to cry out in rm.


    The limelight was very strong.


    Now that there was a chance, he also wanted to make a good y.


    Lin Fan stopped Qin Yang.


    "Brother Lin, don''t tell me you even want to snatch this from me?" Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan said, "You are no match for him."


    Hearing this, Qin Yang felt as if he had been humiliated. Brother Lin actually said that I was no match for Zhang Li.


    He was no match for Wei Jun.


    He could reluctantly admit it.


    However, if he said that he was no match for Zhang Li, he would not admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    "I was wrong. I was wrong. I thought he was the strongest among you, but I didn''t expect you to be the strongest." Lin Fan smiled.


    The elites of Heavenly Pride were astonished.


    They were all confused by Lin Fan''s words.


    "What did he just say? He actually said that Wei Jun wasn''t the strongest, but Zhang Li. He probably made a mistake."


    "Zhang Li''s strength is indeed not bad, but there is a gap between him and Wei Jun. Otherwise, they would not have intentionally targeted Wei Jun just now."


    Obviously!


    Lin Fan''s words could not be trusted.


    Everyone thought that Wei Jun was the strongest.


    Wei Jun looked at Zhang Li in surprise. He was the strongest. How was this possible? Impossible! What was the other party up to?


    Zhang Li said, "Since you know that I am the strongest, you should know to give up what you have now. Get out of here. I can guarantee that you will be fine."


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "I think you are mistaken about one thing. I only said that you are the strongest of the six, but to me, even if you are the strongest, you are still a little weakpared to me."


    "I open a pig farm. The quality of the pig is a bit high, and it depends on the situation. If you are honest, I won''t touch you, but if you insist on trying, you must be ready to be a piglet."


    "When the timees, don''t say that I''m bullying others."


    He was very anxious. Ever since he obtained Immortal Emperor Liehuang''s Scripture, he had relied on the eyes of the Immortal Sovereign to travel for three hundred years, but no one had seeded in cultivating it.


    What a sad thing this was.


    Can''t you just let others seed in their cultivation?


    Can exploding an Emperor Scripture for me cause any excessive things?


    "How bold."


    Zhang Li was extremely disdainful of Lin Fan''s words. In fact, he did not even put him in his eyes. In an instant, the other party executed his mystic art and disappeared from his spot.


    "Brilliant Lightning Tribtion, destroying all life."


    A distant voice sounded.


    Zhang Li''s entire body flickered with lightning, and he was like a Thunder Emperor. Right after that, a circr lightning formation appeared in the sky, and with a rumble, a five-colored lightning descended from the sky.


    The lightning was very thick, and the light shone on the world, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes.


    The electric current in the air sizzled.


    "Ah! Could Zhang Li be a Primordial Lightning Body?"


    "He hid his Immortal Physique and never revealed it in front of others. We were all deceived."


    To them, they had never known that Zhang Li was someone with an Immortal Physique.


    "Amazing."


    Lin Fan looked up. When the lightning fell, he raised his hand to grab it. He grabbed the lightning in his hand and crackled. The lightning crackled. There was a sizzling sound on his skin.


    Bang!


    He circted his qi and crushed the lightning.


    However, at this time, Zhang Li had disappeared from where he was. It was difficult to capture him with the naked eye. The surrounding elites all stared with their eyes wide open, and cold sweat fell from their foreheads. They could not see Zhang Li''s whereabouts.


    Wei Jun was the one who suffered the greatest shock.


    He only saw afterimages sh past.


    It was a shadow mixed with electricity.


    "I didn''t expect him to be the strongest." Wei Jun was somewhat unable to ept this. Wasn''t that Zhang Li a bit too sinister? He actually concealed his strength. It was because he wanted to erupt with his strongest strength when no one paid attention to him at the most important moment. It was sufficient to kill his opponent.


    Thinking of this...


    Wei Jun felt a lingering fear.


    Lin Fan felt that the other party was pretty decent indeed. He wasn''t traveling through the void, nor was he traveling through dimensions. Instead, he was traveling at an extremely fast speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. The speed of lightning was indeed very fast.


    But...


    Time seemed to pause.


    The void in front of Lin Fan crackled. All of a sudden, a figure appeared. It was the power of thunder that wrapped around his body.


    Bang!


    The two of them locked their fingers together and collided with each other. An astonishing might spread out.


    "Not bad, your speed is very fast and your strength is also very strong. Ordinary geniuses are not your match at all. Your Immortal Body is one of the strongest, but it seems to be acquired." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "Go to hell." Zhang Li''s face darkened.


    His Immortal Physique was indeed formed after birth, refined in a precious treasure Lightning Pool.


    Therefore.


    Not everyone couldugh at him.

 Chapter 476: The Pig Farm is Enriched Again

    <h4>Chapter 476: The Pig Farm is Enriched Again</h4>


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A roar resounded.


    Lin Fan used his martial arts power and tapped his right foot lightly on his chest. It seemed like a casual kick.


    When itnded on the other party''s body, it formed a shocking amount of power.


    With the tip of his foot as the center, ripples spread out one after another.


    Ha!


    Zhang Li''s Primordial Lightning Body was indeed very strong. It struggled free from Lin Fan''s control and turned into a sh of lightning. It covered its chest and appeared far away. The blood at the corner of its mouth was so bright.


    "This must be a monster."


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. This thought appeared in his mind.


    He had thought that he would be able to fight evenly with the other party, but he had not expected that he would be suppressed by the other party. He did not even have the ability to resist.


    Lin Fan said, "You are not bad. At that time, there was a small gap between your strength and mine. Use your immortal treasure. Maybe there will be some changes."


    Qin Yang ridiculed. What a fucking cruel thing. Could it be a small gap?


    This was clearly a gap that could not be crossed.


    Thinking about it, it was also true.


    Our Brother Lin is indeed very low-key.


    Zhang Li growled. His palms were wrapped in resplendent lightning. In an instant, a Thunder Scepter appeared in front of everyone. This Thunder Scepter contained a terrifying power of lightning. It gently waved, drawing in the lightning of the world.


    "Go to hell!"


    He waved his scepter. Instantly, a lightning dragon descended from the sky.


    When the surrounding elites saw this scene, they were shocked.


    What a shocking power of lightning!


    The lightning dragon was much stronger than the lightning they had encountered during their tribtion. If they were to face it, they might not be able to face it safely.


    "Good timing. From this move of yours, I can see the unwillingness in your heart."


    "But..."


    Lin Fan gave the other party the highest courtesy. He did not use his Holy Weapon. Instead, he took out the Golden Gourd. The golden river surged out and dissolved the lightning dragon. The golden gourd turned into a golden light that shed out.


    Bang!


    The Golden Gourd mmed into the other party''s chest.


    Kacha!


    There was a shattering sound.


    It should be Zhang Li''s chest that had already been shattered.


    Xiu!


    The Thunder Scepter rose into the air. Lin Fan grabbed the Thunder Scepter with his five fingers. However, this treasure had clearly recognized its master. The thunder struck Lin Fan, wanting to break free from his grasp.


    "This is a pretty good immortal treasure. It is not far from bing a Holy Weapon."


    He was very satisfied with this immortal treasure. He circted his powers and suppressed the Thunder Scepter. Then, he kept it in his storage ring.


    "Ah! Zhang Li is in a terrible state. He has suffered a great loss. Not only was he severely injured by someone, but even his natal immortal treasure was taken away."


    "Sigh, so what if he''s hiding his strength? The other party is way too strong. He can definitely suppress them."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "I know. That person is Qin Yang, a disciple of an Immortal Sovereign Family in the Eastern Barren Territory. Some time ago, there was a rumor that the person who took advantage of many Immortal of the Flower Ranking was with Qin Yang. That person must be the Demon Maniac Lin Fan."


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone was shocked.


    At the same time, they were all very angry and jealous. As men, their thoughts were definitely the same. They were all people who had ideas about fairies, but before they had even started, there was already someone who was one step ahead of them. How could they not be angry?


    It was just that the strength disyed by the other party was simply too strong.


    Who could defeat them?


    Who would dare to attack?


    "Return the Thunder Scepter to me." Zhang Li red at Lin Fan. He hadn''t expected to suffer such a huge loss. This was something he could not ept.


    Lin Fan said, "There was once that Zuo Xian had that was taken away by me. He also flew into a rage and threatened me to return it. I wanted to tie him up together, but he found an opportunity to escape. Now, not only do you want to lose your scepter, you also have to go to my pig farm to eat pig feed. Let me take good care of you."


    "What?" Zhang Li was shocked and did not understand what the other party meant.


    But soon.


    He understood.


    Lin Fan spread out his five fingers and grabbed out at Zhang Li. Instantly, the void split open and a gigantic hand appeared. Zhang Li was shocked. He knew that he was no match for this. He forced his severely injured body to escape into the distance.


    He possessed the Primordial Lightning Body and transformed into the Primordial Lightning. He shuttled through the void at an extremely fast speed. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to keep up with his speed.


    And at this moment.


    Lin Fan grabbed out with his five fingers.


    The void shattered.


    A vast amount of energy burst forth.


    Zhang Li was being squeezed. With a tragic cry, he fell out from the void. The injuries on his body were even more severe. He red at Lin Fan as though he had seen a ghost.


    To him.


    I am already fucking not going to fight with you anymore. Why are you still not letting me run away? Is there a need to be so cruel?


    "Come over here."


    Lin Fanughed. He waved his hand and grabbed Zhang Li. To him, if he were to let go of the piglet, he would really be making the heavens angry.


    Now, he had already raised four piglets.


    Including this one, there were a total of five piglets.


    Zhang Li struggled, butpared to Lin Fan, the difference in strength was too great.


    "Let me go..."


    He had a bad feeling about this. If he died here, he wouldn''t be able to ept it.


    "It''s impossible to let him go. Since he has fallen into my hands, we should have a good chat, right?" Lin Fan said.


    Then, he didn''t care what Zhang Li wanted to say.


    He directly threw him into the World Cauldron.


    Inside the cauldron.


    "Someone is here again."


    "Eh! Isn''t this Brother Zhang? Brother Zhang, it''s me. Xiang Hu, are you here to save me?"


    The outside world!


    Many of the elites were stunned.


    They werepletely stunned by Lin Fan''s actions. They could not understand what was going on.


    It was ying around.


    Just like that, Zhang Li was suppressed.


    "Fellow Daoists, the tform belongs to me. Anyone else has any objections? If you have any, feel free to say it. I, Lin Fan, am a good person. I am absolutely reasonable," Lin Fan said.


    He had to convince others with reason.


    Just now.


    He didn''t want to see other people shed blood and tears because of a treasure, so he attacked brazenly. Since you can''t decide the winner after a long time, let me be this bad person.


    The other prodigies were rtively more gentle.


    There was no hurry to attack. Only Zhang Li had to jump out and fight desperately. If he didn''t even understand his kindness, what else could he do? He could only suppress him.


    At this time.


    Those Heavenly Pride experts were all very unconvinced in their hearts.


    But there was nothing they could do.


    So what if you were unconvinced? Just like Zhang Li, he took the initiative to provoke others, and in the end, he was suppressed by others.


    Silence.


    There was no sound of resistance.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, no one objected. It means that they are all convinced."


    The things that many geniuses did not want to admit were revealed in public by Qin Yang.


    It was enough to show that Qin Yang would be in a lot of trouble in the future.


    It was engraved in the hearts of the elites.


    When they seized the opportunity, they would make a move.


    A heavy fist attacked.


    It would definitely not give you any chance to turn the tables.


    "Let''s go."


    Since no one objected, it meant that they had already thought it through.


    As the Eldest Senior Brother of the Immortal Mountain, Han Li had seen many scenes before. However, this scene left him bbergasted. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would probably never have believed it.


    Old Ancestor!


    Fellow Lin''s way of doing things was a little overbearing. It was hard for ordinary people to understand. He had offended a lot of people. If they were to engage in in-depth exchanges, they would end up throwing themselves into the fray.


    The elites looked at the backs of Lin Fan and the others as they walked off into the distance. When they could no longer see anyone, they all cried out in shock.


    "Terrifying, truly terrifying."


    "So many geniuses are here, yet they can''t even take him down. His reputation is probably going to resound through the heavens and earth. I''m afraid that very few among the geniuses are able topare to him."


    "Hahaha! The six geniuses are fighting over the tform until their heads are bleeding. I didn''t expect that they would be taken away so brazenly that they wouldn''t dare to resist."


    The person who said this suddenly felt a cold gaze looking towards him.


    It made him feel ufortable.


    It turned out to be Wei Jun''s gaze. He was originally the strongest of the six prodigies, but Zhang Li had appeared out of nowhere. He could not believe that the other party had been hiding his strength all this time. Even so, he was still suppressed by the other party.


    This was a huge blow to him.


    Far away.


    Qin Yang chuckled, "Brother Lin, you''re way too domineering. Those guys here have all been shaken by you. I think they will definitely go and spread the news. Our name is going to resound through the entire world."


    "Keep a low profile. You must keep a low profile." Lin Fan said.


    He felt that he was still too kind.


    When encountering this kind of thing, he had to suppress everyone present. How could he let his reputation spread? But there was no way. A kind person would never like to bully people who watched the show.


    "Understood." Qin Yang nodded with a serious expression.


    Isn''t it just keeping a low profile?


    What is there to not understand?


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, you say that you are keeping a low profile. I used to understand it, but now I find that I don''t understand it."


    "Sigh, I have no choice but to act ording to circumstances," Lin Fan said helplessly.


    Han Li did not understand what they were talking about.


    However, he still followed behind.


    If he were to enter the Heavenly Secret Realm alone, he would definitely have to search for treasures. It was inevitable for him to fight with others, and even his life would be in danger.


    For example, there were so many Heavenly Pride gathered here.


    If it were forhim, he definitely wouldn''t dare.


    Those Heavenly Pride were indeed very strong, so no matter how powerful a person was, what use would they be?


    Qin Yang said, "In my opinion, the treasures in this Heaven''s Secret Realm are definitely ours. Who else would dare to fight us?"


    Lin Fan was still very confident in the Fate trio.


    They moved together.


    Blessing of fate.


    The chances of obtaining treasures were very high.


    Forget it. There''s no one around for now. Let''s split up the Immortal Origin Fluid first. If we encounter any trouble, we''ll split up. Lin Fan pondered. He felt that it would be better to split the items first.


    Soon.


    He took out the tform.


    "Split it equally. This thing is indeed something good." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "With just this amount, you can exchange for countless immortal treasures outside. Furthermore, it is not something you can obtain just because you want it."


    Han Li said, "I don''t deserve it. I haven''t done anything, so I don''t want it."


    "What do you mean by ''don''t want it''? Hurry up and pack up your things. We have to split up earlier. We still have to continue on our way. I think that there must be a big secret in this Heavenly Secret Realm, and this secret is right behind it." Lin Fan said.

 Chapter 477: Three Feet of Grass on the Grave

    <h4>Chapter 477: Three Feet of Grass on the Grave</h4>


    Humans were very realistic creatures.


    He said that he did not deserve it.


    When he got the things, his happy mood would not be fake.


    Looking at Han Li''s face, how happy and brilliant his smile was.


    Qin Yang pushed Han Li''s arm and said, "Do you feel very happy?"


    "Happy." Han Li smiled. It was happiness from the bottom of his heart. To anyone who obtained good things, it was a happy thing. There was no need to hide it. True feelings were revealed.


    Qin Yang said proudly, "What is this? We have been traveling with Brother Lin for so long, and the things we have experienced are not something that anyone can imagine. The number of experts we have encountered are countless, and the treasures we have obtained are even more astonishing."


    "I won''t brag. Even if an Immortal Sovereign saw us, he would want to snatch us away."


    Who was the strongest in the world?


    If Qin Yang wanted to say he was second, only Lin Fan dared to say he was first.


    Han Li looked at Qin Yang in shock.


    Obviously, he had already believed it.


    Xiang Fei shook his head. Qin Yang was good at everything, but this mouth was indeed a little annoying.


    But wait...


    He suddenly realized that Qin Yang didn''t seem to be boasting.


    If there really was an Immortal Sovereign, there was a possibility that he would snatch them away.


    The three of thembined had seven Holy Weapons.


    This was a very rich amount of wealth.


    Some Immortal Sovereign might not be able to obtain so many treasures.


    After the items are distributed, let''s continue on our way. Normally, there is no need for us to fight over treasures with them in order to prevent the public from getting angry. Once those geniuses are targeted at us, things will get out of hand. Lin Fan said.


    Fortunately, there were too many geniuses who had entered the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    No matter how lucky they were, no matter how many treasures they had encountered, it was impossible for them to snatch them from the hands of every genius.


    Then.


    The four of them headed into the distance.


    Along the way, they saw many heaven''s pride experts fighting over treasures. The scene was very intense.


    They didn''t take a fancy to the treasures that the Heavenly Pride experts were fighting over.


    Even immortal treasures were difficult to enter their eyes.


    "Brother Lin, who do you think opened up this Heavenly Secret Realm?" Qin Yang asked curiously.


    Lin Fan said, "Who knows? But it definitely didn''t appear out of thin air. There must be some powerful being who set it up. After all, there are so many treasures here. If it''s not immortal treasures, then it must be immortal medicines. It''s not like it''s an innate one. There are many traces left behind by people."


    Not long after.


    There was a whistling sound in their ears.


    This sound was like the sound of wind in the abyss, passing out and reaching the ears of people.


    He stopped and looked into the distance.


    "That is..."


    They were stunned. An abyss gully appeared on the ground. Aplete piece ofnd was split apart just like that. The whistling sound was transmitted from here.


    Lin Fan said, "It seems to be very dangerous. Maybe there is a secret."


    Qin Yang said, "I think it''s better if we don''t go in."


    Xiang Fei said, "We have to be careful. Anything can happen in the Heavenly Secret Realm, but we might find something when we go in."


    The three of themmented.


    Han Li felt that if he did not say anything, there would always be a feeling of ipatibility. After thinking for a moment, he finally said something.


    "I will listen to you."


    Lin Fan said, "Those who want to enter this ce, please raise your hands."


    After saying this, he was the first to raise his hand.


    Xiang Fei was the second.


    Han Li wanted to build a good rtionship with Lin Fan. Whatever the other party said, he just had to agree. He did not care about anything else.


    Qin Yang did not raise his hand. He quickly shifted his gaze to Han Li. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and Xiang Fei. He said helplessly, "You guys are three to one. I can''t not go, so let''s go."


    Soon.


    Theynded on the ground and stood at the edge of the abyss.


    Qin Yang stretched out his head and stood on tiptoe. He carefully looked down. It was dark, and even a ghost could not be seen. He was a little worried and shouted softly, "Hey!"


    The voice was transmitted.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    Not long after, the sound disappeared and the abyss became quiet. But soon, continuous echoes were heard in the dark abyss.


    "Hey..."


    Qin Yang was so scared that he quickly retracted his head. He turned to look at Lin Fan and pointed to the abyss, "There''s someone down there. He''s learning to talk to me."


    "Idiot!" Lin Fan leaped down, his body glowing as he dispelled the darkness. Following that, Xiang Fei and Han Li chased after him.


    Qin Yang stood alone at the edge of the abyss. He shook his head helplessly. It was not a good thing to take risks, but there was nothing he could do. He had to go down.


    A gust of wind blew over.


    Qin Yang''s body trembled.


    He looked around nervously.


    If he encountered an enemy, he should hurry down.


    Lin Fan and the others looked at the situation around them.


    Xiang Fei looked at the illuminated wall of the abyss and said, "It''s so t. I think it was cut out by a sword. It was a long time ago, but the faint smell still lingered around. It was done by the strong."


    "Yes, a sword is invincible and can split the abyss. The sword intent still exists. He is indeed a strong man. I just don''t know whether he is dead or not. Or does he regard this ce as a burial ground? If we are lucky, we might be able to reap great rewards." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said, "It is better not to do this kind of thing. The strong have dignity. Even after death, the dignity will not dissipate. Imagine our encounter in the Cave of the World."


    Han Li did not say a word.


    It was not that he did not want to participate in it and get closer to them.


    They really didn''t know what they were talking about. They couldn''t understand what they were talking about. It was very difficult.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "After suffering a loss once, we won''t suffer a second loss. Even if there are real treasures ced in front of us, we definitely won''t move."


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang nodded their heads seriously.


    It was just as Brother Lin had said.


    They were willing tomit suicide by doing a handstand.


    Han Li was confused. What was he saying?


    He still couldn''t understand.


    The precious treasure was right in front of him, why didn''t he move?


    Could it be that the precious treasure didn''t smell good?


    Da!


    The feeling of being down-to-earth.


    They heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Stepping on the ground meant stability. They were afraid that there was no end to the abyss, and then the abyss closed up, crushing them into meat patties.


    There were rocks all around, and not a single weed could be seen. This was an abyss without living beings.


    They raised their heads and looked up.


    The fog in the abyss separated from the ground and floated above, slowly floating like clouds.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    When Qin Yang saw the situation around him, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    What he feared the most was the scene of corpses all around him.


    If that was really the case, even if he were to spin 360 degrees in the air and kneel down, he would still ask Brother Lin to leave.


    This ce was much safer now.


    Everything was fine.


    Perhaps it was just an ordinary abyss. There were no treasures, and there were no dangerous things.


    Gradually.


    As they walked forward, they frowned. When their feetnded, the surrounding world changed.


    Space reversed.


    Time passed.


    A man with a sword on his back slowly walked in front of them. They couldn''t see his face, but this back made them feel like they couldn''t climb up.


    Soon.


    They realized that everything was an illusion.


    "What was that just now?" Qin Yang was a little scared. What was he afraid of? Was he sick?


    "An illusion," Lin Fan said indifferently.


    Xiang Fei said, "Perhaps it was the sword-carrying expert from tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago who walked here. Because his aura was too strong, he left behind his will here. Even though time passed, it still did not dissipate."


    Han Li felt that if he did not say anything, he would definitely be out of ce.


    "In my opinion, this expert must be very strong."


    Instantly.


    The trio looked at Han Li in unison, causing Han Li to shudder. All the hair on his body stood on end. Could there be a problem?


    Aren''t you talking nonsense?


    If they weren''t strong, how could they be weak?


    "Continue advancing. Don''t be afraid. As long as we don''t have any greed, nothing will happen to us." Lin Fan said.


    They had once suffered from greed.


    If they hadn''t run fast.


    They would be finished.


    Qin Yang feared for his hands and feet and prayed in his heart. Senior, please don''t me us. We were just passing by and came here to offer you incense. There is no other meaning. If you don''t believe me, you cane with a gust of wind and blow us out.


    I, Qin Yang, as a fairy Venerable from an Immortal Sovereign family, will definitely be grateful to your eight generations of ancestors.


    In front.


    There was a stone tablet erected, and there were words carved on the stone tablet.


    The words were ancient and gave off a shocking aura.


    Those who disrespect me, the grass at the end of the grave is three feet tall


    In an instant.


    Lin Fan and the others looked at the stone tablet. They actually had an illusion again.


    The illusion in front of him was that a ruffian expert was holding a wine cup. Then, he smashed the wine cup on the ground angrily and said, "If you don''t respect me, I will make your grave grow three feet tall."


    The illusion disappeared.


    Qin Yang and the others were sweating.


    "Just now, we were..."


    Xiang Fei waved his hand and said, "Don''t say it. Just pretend that you didn''t see it."


    Qin Yang immediately shut up. Although he had never taken Brother Lin and Brother Xiang''s words to heart, sometimes he would think carefully whether I, Qin Yang, would really be beaten by poison one day in the future.


    "There''s a tomb over there." Lin Fan pointed ahead.


    Everyone looked forward. There was indeed a mound. There were dried nts growing on the mound. It was no longer three feet tall.


    Qin Yang said, "The stone tablet says that it is disrespectful to me. The grass on the grave is three feet tall. Then the expert we just saw, let alone the owner of the grave, this grass grew on his grave."


    "Then is he here to die? Or to bury himself here?"


    "Who exactly is he disrespectful to?"


    Xiang Fei said, "There is a sword stuck in the weeds at the end of the grave."


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at the sword on the grave. He did not move. If it were forin the past, he would definitely think that this was a treasure. If he did not take it away, he would be sorry for himself.


    "Sword?"


    Qin Yang''s eyes lit up. He raised his foot and wanted to pick up the treasure. But suddenly, he thought of what he had encountered in the past. He forcefully retracted his foot and swallowed his saliva. Oh my god, he almost went to court death again.


    Han Li looked at the sword and was shocked. He could feel how powerful the sword was. Although he could not see anything extraordinary about it, he could feel it. That feeling...


    If he was the one who encountered it.


    He would pull out his sword.


    But what exactly was going on with Fellow Lin and the others?


    Why were they standing here without moving? Could it be that they didn''t have any thoughts at all?

 Chapter 478: Crap, It Seems to be Too Much Thought

    <h4>Chapter 478: Crap, It Seems to be Too Much Thought</h4>


    "Fellow Lin..."


    When Han Li saw that Fellow Daoist Lin and the others were still standing there, he was very puzzled. He was thinking about something. After standing there for so long, if there was any treasure here, it would be the most eye-catching.


    It must be the sword that was inserted in the grave.


    When ordinary people encountered this kind of situation, they would definitely go forward to take the sword. Perhaps there would be danger, but the danger would definitely not be too terrifying. Even if the other party was an expert, he had already died countless years ago.


    Even if he had set up a heaven-shaking technique, after such a long time, even if he still had a bit of power left, he would definitely not be in too much danger.


    Lin Fan raised his hand to interrupt Han Li, "Wait..."


    Right now, he was waiting.


    Don''t be anxious.


    The three of them had experienced too many battles in Immortal Realm. They, who had once been unable to move when they saw a treasure, had long since left and never returned. They would definitely not suffer a single loss.


    Han Li did not say anything. Since Fellow Lin said to continue waiting, then he would wait. He did not know what he was waiting for, but he did not have any objections. If not for Fellow Lin, he might not have appeared here.


    Qin Yang muttered to himself, "I wonder how many innocent people will die here on the back of this sword. None of them are good things, just like the True Dragon Tree. They are clearly not True Dragon Trees, but they are so sinister. It is really hurtful."


    "Just be careful. We don''t seem to have anyone using a sword here. Why don''t we just give up?" Xiang Fei said.


    He was not very interested in this thing that was still a treasure.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry. Wait and see. We can''t be too anxious. There might be new changes."


    Ai!


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei did not have much hope.


    They did not even have much hope.


    Han Li felt that he was like a fool, standing here with them, quietly waiting, perhaps there would be changes.


    The grave was quiet.


    The withered grass growing on it swayed slightly with the breeze. asionally, the sword inserted in the grave was exposed to attract greedy people. Tell them, see? I am a sword, an extraordinary sword. You have no interest at all.


    After an unknown period of time.


    There was movement in the sky above the abyss. A figure sneakilynded in the distance. He did not appear, hiding in the dark to observe the situation.


    "What are these guys doing?"


    The man hiding in the dark was very surprised to see the scene in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost. This was somewhat different from what he saw.


    He had also experienced a lot of things.


    For example, a group of Heavenly Pride experts fighting over treasures. That scene was extremely intense. A group of people fought over and over, as if they had gone mad.


    He didn''t care about this situation at all.


    It felt like a group of fools were fighting.


    "Brother Lin, someone ising."


    "I can already feel it. He''s very strong."


    He had no objections to the unknown genius hidden in the shadows. The fact that he was able toe meant that the other party was also someone who had an opportunity. Furthermore, it might even bring them some changes.


    "Fellow hiding in the shadows,e out." Lin Fan said.


    Sasha!


    There was a sound.


    A figure slowly walked out from the shadows.


    He was puzzled.


    When he found that there was a crack in the abyss, he did not want toe in at first, because he thought that there would definitely be no treasure here. But for some reason, a wonderful feeling told him that there was a treasure in the abyss.


    Come in and take a look.


    That was why he came in.


    But what people did not expect was that there was someone here, and he was still standing there without moving, which made him very strange.


    Lin Fan looked at the other party.


    Overall.


    So strong.


    This was one of the two strongest people that Lin Fan had met up until now. One was the Young Emperor, and thest was Mie Sheng.


    The other party''s might was very sharp. Whoever stood next to him would have to endure the pain as if their bodies were about to be cut apart.


    "What are you sneaking around for? Come out if you have anything. Do we look like bad people?" Qin Yang looked at the other party. He did not know who the other party was. Anyway, he did not put it in his heart. There were so many geniuses in the world, how could he know who was who?


    No matter how powerful he was.


    Can youpare to our Brother Lin?


    That''s right. To Qin Yang, the strongest was Brother Lin. The rest were all trash and were not worth mentioning at all.


    Xiang Fei was wary of the other party. He had already discovered it.


    The other party was really strong.


    It was definitely not as simple as he had imagined.


    Mie Sheng had a cold temperament. He was someone who had pushed others thousands of miles away. The way he looked at others was as though he was looking at a corpse. There was no anger at all.


    "Eh?"


    Mie Sheng only took a nce at Lin Fan and the others before looking ahead. When he first looked over, he realized that something was wrong.


    The aura of that sword is very terrifying


    It is a precious treasure.


    He already knew it with a nce.


    When he encountered a precious treasure that he liked, he would naturally be overjoyed. He really wanted to take the precious treasure as soon as possible and keep it as his possession.


    Just as he was about to make his move.


    However, he stopped what he was doing.


    Initially, Lin Fan wanted to let thetter test out the capabilities of the sword at the grave, but he did not expect that the other party would suppress his restless heart.


    Something was wrong.


    The first thing he felt was danger. This was indeed a precious treasure, but it gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    He couldn''t casually make a move.


    Otherwise, he would be in great trouble.


    A character.


    Lin Fan said, "That''s a treasure."


    His words were for Mie Sheng to hear. His meaning was very clear.


    Brother, the treasure is right in front of us. Don''t you have any thoughts? Go up and snatch the treasure. We will just watch from here. We will definitely not have any thoughts.


    Mie Sheng did not reply to Lin Fan. He just watched quietly. Like Lin Fan and the others, he did not move at all. His eyes were fixed on the sword.


    Qin Yang said, "Fellow Daoist, I see that you are quite a good person. You should be fated with this treasure. Why don''t we give it a try? Who knows if we might really be able to obtain it?"


    Mie Sheng still ignored him.


    Ouch!


    The other party ignored him, which made Qin Yang want to jump up and hammer the other party''s head. You are too disrespectful.


    Didn''t you hear me talking to you?


    And do you really have no idea?


    That was a real treasure.


    Han Li could not understand the current situation. Oh my god, what was going on? Theters were just like them, standing there dumbly, looking at the sword stuck in the grave.


    If you are not interested, you can leave.


    Was there a need to do this?


    After a long time.


    In the abyss, the five big shots stood there dumbly. No one spoke, no one moved, all waiting.


    Xiang Fei''s eyes were locked on the other.


    He had no interest in the sword stuck in the grave.


    The only thing that made him feel that something was wrong was thister in front of him.


    He was definitely not someone that an ordinary force could nurture.


    Even an Immortal Sovereign Family might not be able to produce such a person. Even if he did not make a move, he could still feel it.


    After an unknown period of time.


    A few more Heavenly Pride passed by.


    "Hey! Look over there! There''s a sword stuck in the grave. This sword has an extraordinary aura and is very ancient. It''s definitely a precious treasure that has never appeared."


    "Eh? Why are there people standing here without moving? What''s going on with them? Are they dumbfounded?"


    "Don''t worry about them. What we get is the real thing."


    A handsome looking man said coldly. Then, he turned into a streak of light and headed for the grave. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to hispanions, telling them to pay attention to these few people who were standing still. If there was any movement, they would immediately attack.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Lin Fan and Mie Sheng''s eyes locked onto the man who had gone to retrieve the sword.


    "Hahahaha... Such a precious treasure is mine. I didn''t expect that there would be someone standing here like a fool. This is the Heavenly Secret Realm. If you have a treasure, you have to take it."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    His hand touched the hilt of the sword and he pulled it out forcefully.


    "I got it."


    The manughed out loud.


    Lin Fan and Mie Sheng were both looking forward to what would happen next. This sword was extraordinary, and danger was about toe.


    But gradually, something was wrong.


    Something was wrong.


    When they saw that the man had ced the sword into his storage ring and waspletely fine, they felt as though they had seen a ghost.


    "Huh!"


    Lin Fan was a little stunned. This was different from what he had thought.


    Furthermore, he could not.


    What about the danger?


    Are you fucking safe and sound just like this?


    In an instant.


    Mie Sheng''s killing intent boiled, and he disappeared from where he was, directly disying his divine ability.


    The Heavenly Pride who had been staring at Lin Fan and Mie Sheng cried out, "Be careful! They''ve charged over!"


    With theirrade receiving the treasure, the other party had attacked immediately. How could they just sit by and watch?


    Lin Fan attacked as well. No matter what, he would not allow the other party to obtain it.


    Swoosh!


    Before the Heavenly Pride who had obtained the treasure could react, he saw a streak of light sh past him. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that his body had shattered and his consciousness had dissipated.


    Bang!


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    The storage ring was instantly sliced apart by the sharp aura. The thing inside was spinning in the air, and within it was that sword.


    "Chaotic Void sh!"


    Lin Fan waved his arm, and the space around him reversed. He was instantly sliced apart. Just as Mie Sheng was about to grab that sword, he suddenly felt a sense of danger approaching him. With a ng, an immortal sword soared into the sky and shed out at the void in front of him.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A rumbling sound resounded.


    The other party directly blocked the divine art of the Chaotic Void sh.


    When those Heavenly Pride experts who wanted to help theirpanions saw that theirpanions were directly killed, they instantly stopped in their tracks and cried out in rm as they charged towards the distance.


    Oh my god!


    What a deadly thing.


    The other party was too strong.


    How could they be a match for him?


    Let''s hurry up and run.


    As for his partner, he could only say that he was unlucky.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow, no matter what, there has to be someone whoes first, right? You killing a genius is already a profit. There is no need to snatch the sword from me."


    "Hmph! A genius is like an ant. If I don''t call myself a genius, who would dare to call themselves a genius before me?" Mie Sheng''s eyes were cold. He knew that Lin Fan was strong, but what could he do? It was a battle.


    "Hahahaha... How bold! Let''s see how strong you are then!" Lin Fan wanted to have a good fight with the other party as well.


    He wanted to see how strong the other party was.

 Chapter 479: Let鈥檚 See How My Mystic Art Works

    <h4>Chapter 479: Let''s See How My Mystic Art Works</h4>


    At this time.


    Qin Yang looked up at the situation in the sky and said faintly, "Do you think we are too timid and think too poorly of everything? The treasure is right in front of us, but we are so scared that we don''t dare to move."


    Xiang Fei was silent for a long time before he said.


    "If it were for in the past, I would not agree with what you said. But now I agree with what you said. It is indeed a little timid."


    Maybe Qin Yang was right.


    They were indeed so scared that they did not dare to move. The other Heavenly Pride passed by this ce and were fearless. They directly took action to snatch it. However, when the other person grabbed the treasure safely, they directly killed him.


    Why?


    In the air.


    Life destruction''s aura was iparably sharp. The ancient sword that they were fighting over was inserted into the ground, and no one tried to snatch it away. At this time, it was no longer a matter of the sword, but who could stand. The ancient immortal sword belonged to whoever.


    "You are very strong, but I advise you to stop here and leave this ce. Otherwise, in the end, not only will you not be able to obtain the ancient sword, but you will also lose your life for it."


    A powerful person spoke so domineeringly.


    If you encounter a treasure, I''ll tell you directly. Don''t seek death. If you want to live, you have to know how to choose.


    Lin Fan said, "I see that your cultivation is not easy. You should be satisfied to be able to have this kind of ability. Do you know what the final result is when I open a pig farm and go to the pig farm?"


    "If you have some brains, go back to where you came from. I can promise not to touch you."


    Who wouldn''t know how to be arrogant?


    So what if you are arrogant? I am even more arrogant than you. I just want to ask if you are convinced.


    "Interesting. I have roamed the Immortal Realm and killed at least 30 so-called Heavenly Pride. You are the only one. I want to give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    "Since that''s the case, you are courting death."


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    A killing intent could be seen. The killing intent of death was rather direct. There was no need to hide anything. If he said that he wanted to kill Lin Fan, then he would let Lin Fan sense it clearly.


    "Demon Eye of Death!"


    Instantly, something changed above Lin Fan''s head. A malevolent eye appeared, and a strange light burst out from within the eye, covering Lin Fan.


    "Eh?"


    "This feeling doesn''t feel too good."


    He discovered that the cirction of his magical force was ineffective. His strength was suppressed, and his physical body seemed to be corroded.


    Powerful.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly silly guy would actually cultivate a Dao Level Mystic Art. Although it temporarily didn''t have any destructive power, it was an auxiliary mystic art.


    Bang!


    A violent roar resounded.


    He saw that Mie Sheng used another astonishing mystic art. The instant he stood there, cracks appeared in the void, directly cracking. His speed was very fast, fast to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    Before anyone could react, Lin Fan was the only one who noticed Mie Sheng''s actions.


    He appeared in the sky and shed down with his sword.


    His might was extremely strong, as though it could split the world apart.


    Rumble!


    An intense sound rang out, shaking the world.


    Many densely packed scriptures floated out from Lin Fan''s body. The other party''s killing mystic artl had forced Lin Fan to use the Heaven''s Path Divine Art - Demon Traversing Scripture. Otherwise, that strike just now might not have been able to guarantee his safety.


    Mie Sheng frowned slightly.


    However, the killing moves in his hands did not stop. The long sword in his hand pointed at the void. Every single light point caused the void to copse. All of a sudden, Mie Sheng seized the opportunity and brandished the long sword in his hand. The sword light was aimed straight at Lin Fan''s neck.


    "Motherfucker! I''m ying with you, but you''re always so ruthless. I won''t let you get away with it." Lin Fan saw that Mie Sheng was a little cruel. His killing moves came one after another. He was basically going to kill someone.


    Lin Fan''s five fingers turned into a saber as he swung out.


    Light swept out, and space seemed to be made of paper.


    Mie Sheng''s originally calm expression suddenly changed greatly. He felt danger and blocked it with his sword.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The other party''s body flew backwards, smashing into a nearby cliff wall, causing a thickyer of dust to ripple out.


    Lin Fan said, "Why?"


    Qin Yang pped and shouted, "Well done, you have to beat up this kid like this. Who are you pretending to be cold and arrogant for?"


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang helplessly. Why are you so arrogant?


    If I can''t beat Brother Lin, I can beat you.


    When your luck reaches a certain level, when you meet him, I''m afraid you will have to kneel down and call him father.


    "Brother Xiang, I seem to see pity in your eyes. Don''t tell me you feel pity for this cold fellow?"


    "Actually, there is no need to be pitiful."


    "Our Brother Lin gave him a chance, but unfortunately, he did not cherish it."


    Qin Yang sighed.


    Xiang Fei did not want to speak. He felt that chatting with Qin Yang was a very tiring thing. It was even more difficult for him to understand the truth.


    Han Li was extremely shocked.


    He had been defeated when he had fought Lin Fan. He believed that he, who had fused with the dragon bones, would not lose to any other elite. But now, when he saw the battle between Dao Friend Lin and the other party, he understood.


    He understood in his heart.


    The difference between the two was extremely great.


    If Dao Friend Lin had wanted to kill him back then, perhaps he would not have needed to go through too much trouble. He would have been able to kill him in one move.


    The sound of falling rocks could be heard.


    The dust gradually dissipated.


    A figure stood up from the deep pit.


    Mie Sheng looked at the immortal sword in his hand and a hole appeared. At the same time, a wound appeared on his arm, deep enough to see the bones. Even the bones had a crack.


    He had not expected the other party to be so strong.


    This was the first time he had met such a powerful being in so long.


    "Come, your two mystic arts were pretty good. Especially that mystic art that appeared in front of me so quickly. It reminds me of a mystic art that I once cultivated. It just so happens that I would like to ask you to give me a good lesson." Lin Fan said.


    He thought of a sacred art that he had once dropped.


    Demon Breaking Sword.


    Back then, this mystic art had contributed greatly to him, and he had killed countless experts. Later on, because he had be stronger, the sacred art he dropped was even stronger, so he rarely used it.


    So what if it were fora minor sacred art?


    As long as one''s strength was strong enough.


    That would be a great achievement.


    "Please take a look. Right now, my five fingers are gathered together and I have condensed my fingers into a saber. It is called the Demon Breaking Sword. Look at the power of this little mystic art of mine. How big is the difference between it and the one you just disyed?" Lin Fan raised his hand. It had been a long time since he had used his little divine art. He was still a little nervous.


    What if his performance was not good?


    But he was fearless.


    Instantly.


    Lin Fan disappeared from where he was. He could still survive in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, but it was not enough in the Immortal Realm.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Mie Sheng''s gaze locked onto Lin Fan''s figure. Even though the other party was extremely fast, he was still within his control. At this moment, he shed out with his sword.


    ng!


    The sound of metal colliding.


    Wave after wave of shockwaves spread out. At the same time, many sword lights spread out in all directions, leaving sword marks on the originally t rock wall.


    "Fellow, how do you feel about my speed?" Lin Fan asked as he shed out.


    Mie Sheng said with ease, "It''s just that. It''s very slow. It''s really too slow. It''s as slow as a snail."


    "Hahaha! To think that you would be so overbearing! Since that''s the case, I''ll just increase my speed a little." Lin Fan had not expected the other party to be such a proud and arrogant person.


    Using his talent.


    His speed suddenly increased.


    Mie Sheng hadn''t expected that his opponent''s speed would actually increase. It was indeed something unexpected, but it was impossible for him to rely on this to render him helpless.


    Shockwaves.


    It shook the world


    The grave of that expert was ttened by the aftershock. A dark and lifeless corpse was flipped over and spun in the air from the grave, then fell to the side. No one understood.


    Human nature was cold.


    Even the withered grass that had grown to three feet tall had been dried up. It was fine, but now, even the corpse of another person had been beaten out. Was this still a human doing?


    Too much.


    It was really too much.


    "Slow, it''s still a little slow." Mie Sheng furrowed his brows tightly. He was extremely tense. He was afraid that there would be a big problem. However, the words that came out of his mouth were filled with contempt.


    Lin Fan smiled as he continued to increase his speed. His sharpness was bing more and more terrifying. Even his talent and mystic art, was already used.


    And what was hard for Mie Sheng to ept was this.


    What exactly was going on with this fellow''s physical body? The other party was relying on his physical body to contend against him. This finger was made of iron, yet it actually collided head-on with his immortal sword.


    Hell.


    Bang!


    Right at this moment.


    Lin Fan burst out with an explosive strike. His strength was augmented to the Demon Breaking Sword as he shed out viciously. Life Destruction blocked it as his figure retreated explosively. His feetnded on the ground, causing the ground to crack apart. Half of his body had sunk in.


    "Hehe!" Lin Fan did not chase after his victory. Instead, he waited quietly.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention of looking down on the other party.


    The other party''s strength was obvious to all.


    He was much more formidable than the people he had fought.


    "How is it? The little mystic art I once cultivated isn''t bad, right?" Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang apuded, Amazing, truly amazing. To think that a mere mystic art could be so powerful. I think only Brother Lin can do it. If it were foranyone else, they definitely wouldn''t be able to do it.


    This ttery was good.


    Xiang Fei didn''t say anything, but he agreed with Qin Yang. It wasn''t that there was something amazing about this mere mere, but that the person who used it was too overbearing.


    Han Li looked on with his mouth agape.


    How could this be a mere mystic art?


    The ground.


    Half of Mie Sheng''s body sank deep into the ground, and his entire body was covered in mist. The power that he had just unleashed was simply too terrifying. He had no choice but to use his mystic skill to transfer this power.


    His long hair fluttered as he stared at Lin Fan.


    "Amazing, truly amazing."


    "But if that''s all, do you really think that it''s enough?"


    Mie Sheng was an extremely confident person. Even if he knew that he might not be a match for the other party, he would never say that he was inferior to the other party.


    "Come, let''s fight again."


    Just as Mie Sheng rose from the ground, a crisp crack sounded.


    The immortal sword in his hand seemed to have reached its limit.


    Many cracks appeared.


    Then, they shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    This...

 Chapter 480: Found Something Good

    <h4>Chapter 480: Found Something Good</h4>


    "Hahahaha..."


    Qin Yang held his stomach and almostughed to death. If he didn''t have to take into ount his image, he would have rolled on the ground.


    "You are very interesting. You still want toe. Let''s see if the immortal sword in your hand is still there."


    When he said this, he was stunned.


    Qin Yang was still pretending, deliberately pretending to be the current appearance of Mie Sheng.


    "Come, let''s fight again."


    "Aiya, how did my immortal sword break?"


    "Hahaha."


    Don''t say it.


    The imitation is a bit interesting.


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang with pity. Why? Isn''t it good to live?


    Why did you have to provoke him?


    He didn''t do anything excessive to you. If you want him to say it, he will look good. Don''t talk, don''t provoke him. Just treat it as passing by.


    When Mie Sheng heard Qin Yang''s mocking words, he did not take it to heart.


    He did not take it to heart.


    In his heart, that person was just a dead person. The key was when he died.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. I actually shattered your Immortal Sword. How about this? In order to show my apology, I''m willing to let you go." Lin Fan said.


    "Don''t not cherish this opportunity. Even though I''m very kind, there aren''t many opportunities for me to be kind in this situation."


    This was the first time Mie Sheng had encountered such a situation.


    Although he was expressionless, he was truly furious.


    Weng!


    Weng!


    The abyss rock wall shook and countless rocks fell from above.


    Cracks appeared on the ground.


    An astonishing power erupted from Mie Sheng. His aura continued to rise. Even though the immortal sword in his hand had shattered, he was still not afraid.


    All of a sudden.


    An extremely shocking killing intent erupted.


    In fact, it had already be an illusion.


    Killing oneself to death. Everything can be killed. Since my debut, no one has ever been able to force me to use such a terrifying move.


    "And you are very good."


    "I, Mie Sheng, admit that you are very strong."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    A ray of light descended from the sky, covering Mie Sheng. He could no longer see the other party''s figure.


    "What a strong might."


    Xiang Fei eximed in admiration. He had seen many geniuses, but he had rarely seen a genius like Mie Sheng. He was too strong. He did not even know where he came from.


    "Brother Qin, did you see that? The other party is very strong. You have to be careful. Sometimes, there is no need to provoke insignificant enemies."


    He was doing this for Qin Yang''s own good.


    Qin Yang didn''t care. "What are you afraid of? He is not even a match for our Brother Lin. I really don''t believe that he can fly to the sky. Don''t look at how fierce he is now. In fact, he has been suppressed by our Brother Lin to the point where he has no choice but to use his ultimate move."


    Xiang Fei really wanted to p his own face in anger.


    In the future, if he advised Qin Yang not to provoke more enemies, he would dig a hole himself and bury himself.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan looked at Mie Sheng seriously. The other party was very hardworking. He had to show that he cared a lot. That kind of frivolous appearance was clearly looking down on him.


    He was not such a person.


    Bang!


    In an instant.


    Mie Sheng transformed into an immortal sword that could break through all living things in the world and shed out at Lin Fan. How was this abyss supposed to withstand such a terrifying power? It was sliced into two by this sword.


    Just as the long sword was about to arrive.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. His five fingers wrapped around the Demon Traversing Scripture. With a loud bang, a shocking explosion rang out. His five fingers grabbed onto the long sword, and a shockwave burst out. The shockwave mmed into the rock wall behind him.


    The rock wall cracked, and a passageway was sted out.


    Qin Yang and the others retreated, unable to withstand such an impact.


    The power was simply too great.


    "How is this possible?"


    Mie Sheng sensed the situation in the outside world. He did not believe what was happening in front of him. He roared furiously. The magic power in his body surged wildly. He was determined to destroy everything in front of him.


    But very quickly.


    He discovered that Lin Fan was standing there with a smile on his face. His five fingers were holding onto the Immortal Sword that he had transformed into, not moving at all.


    What should he do at a time like this?


    Ordinary people would need to think for a few seconds.


    But for someone as strong as him, as long as he knew the beginning of things, he would know what to do.


    "You win."


    "We will meet again if we are fated."


    Mie Sheng had never thought that he would run away one day. However, when the day came, he would not hesitate at all. Treasures or treasures were all fake things.


    The most important thing was to live.


    Lin Fan clenched his fingers, and the condensed Immortal Sword shattered. Then, he swept out into the distance. Mie Sheng was extremely fast. His figure was extremely unpredictable, and it was difficult to track him down.


    The strike missed, and he did not kill him.


    "What a pity!"


    Lin Fan looked into the distance. He wanted to have a good chat with the other party, but he did not expect that he would actually run away. Wasn''t that a little too cowardly? Just how frightening was that aura just now?


    But he didn''t expect it.


    It was really a pity.


    "Aiyo! Wasn''t this guy fierce and powerful earlier? He actually retreated so quickly. It''s really fucking embarrassing." Qin Yang directly cursed. The might he had just disyed was so powerful that even he couldn''t stand the aftershock.


    But he hadn''t expected it.


    That guy actually knew that he couldn''t beat him and immediately ran away.


    He was prepared to teach the other party a lesson when Brother Lin was suppressing him and let him know that there were some things that couldn''t be solved just because you were arrogant.


    "You ran really fast," Lin Fan said.


    "The other party is very strong." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan asked, "Did you see the background of the other party? The mystic arts he used were very strong. If it were for you guys, you would definitely not be his match without using your Holy Weapons."


    Xiang Fei shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. I have never seen the mystic art that the other party used before, but I have a guess. I just don''t know if it is."


    Qin Yang said, "If you have any guesses, just say it. Why do you have to be so mysterious?"


    "I''m guessing that he might be rted to the Heavenly Dipper Organization," Xiang Fei said. The mystic art that the other party used was too powerful. It was very simr to what he had guessed.


    Lin Fan said, "Is it the Earth Dipper or Heavenly Dipper Organization you mentioned?"


    "That''s right, but it''s hard to tell exactly what the situation is." Xiang Fei said with a solemn expression. This was how he felt about Mie Sheng.


    This was because he had fought with the people from Heavenly Realm before.


    He had a deep understanding of their killing moves.


    Of course.


    The abilities of those killers were far inferior to that of Mie Sheng just now.


    Han Li couldn''t get a word in.


    He really wanted to ask.


    What exactly are you guys talking about?


    Why can''t I understand?


    Maybe what you guys are saying is very profound, but if you don''t mind, can you tell me? I also want to get closer to you guys. After all, the strength you guys just disyed is really shocking.


    I want to recognize you fellow daoists.


    Lin Fan said, "Your perception has always been very urate. I think there should be no mistake. But it doesn''t matter. Just go to the other side of Heavenly Dipper Organization. If we meet him next time, we must not let him escape. We must interrogate him properly."


    "If it is true, then he is in our hands. It is a very good bargaining chip when we face the Heavenly Dipper Organization."


    Lin Fan walked into the distance.


    That ancient immortal sword was quietly inserted there.


    Everything started because of it.


    There was even a genius who died here.


    It was truly a pity.


    He pulled out the Ancient Immortal Sword and observed it carefully.


    [Floating Butterfly Immortal Sword: A half-step Immortal Sovereign carrying a sword with him. The weapon spirit is already dead, so it isn''t too useful. However, it contains an ancient aura that can deceive many people. ]


    "This..."


    Lin Fan was a little unable to tolerate this oue.


    Just now, I fought with others for this Immortal Sword. Now, you tell me that this Immortal Sword is actually not very useful.


    If an ordinary person were to find out about this, they would definitely be killed.


    He would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Lin, how was it? How was this immortal sword?" Qin Yang came over and asked. He was very curious about this. He felt that it was definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, how could he be robbed of his head?


    Lin Fan casually threw the immortal sword to Qin Yang, "Think about it and see for yourself."


    Qin Yang took it and looked at it very carefully, "Good stuff, really good stuff. The aura attached to it makes people feel that it is very extraordinary. Ancient thing, an ancient sword."


    "Brother Xiang, how about this ancient sword?"


    Although he said that, he still threw the ancient sword to Xiang Fei like Lin Fan did.


    To him.


    This thing was useless.


    If it were forsomething good, Brother Lin would definitely not say that.


    Lin Fan looked around and was a little disappointed. Along the way, they had not harvested many things. Only the Heavenly Secret Realm had managed to obtain some Immortal Origin Fluid.


    It was different from what he was thinking.


    Suddenly.


    His gaze was attracted by the location of the tomb.


    Originally, he would not have paid attention to that ce.


    However, what he did not expect was that because of the great battle that had just happened, the tomb had been broken, revealing the things hidden deep inside.


    "What is this thing?"


    Lin Fan came to the edge of the tomb and saw that there was a round stone b embedded inside.


    The stone tablet was a very ancient thing.


    The patterns on it were a bitplicated and iprehensible.


    It could be regarded as a pattern beyond the heavens.


    Looking at it carefully.


    There was a groove in the center of the circr stone b. It seemed to be ced with something.


    What exactly was it?


    Just touch it and you will know.


    [Break the Boundary Transmission Stone: Bad and good side, this piece is the bad piece. It can be reincarnated and restored once, it has been used, if you can get the good piece, you can break the boundary and leave.]


    Lin Fan''s expression changed slightly.


    Breaking through the realm?


    Did this mean that if he could find the yang stone, he would be able to return to the cultivation world?


    It seemed like this could really be the case.


    He really missed the cultivation world. To be honest, he really wanted to go back.


    But there was no other way.


    He had never been able to find a way back.


    Now that he saw hope, he would not give up.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, what is this thing?"


    "Good stuff." Lin Fan said.


    Then, he directly raised the circr stone b from the ground and stored it into his storage ring.


    Perhaps the expert who had set up a grave for him here had not died, but had used this to reincarnate into the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    As for where the good piece was.


    It was hard to say.


    If it were for in the Immortal Realm, it would be fine, but if it were forin the cultivation world, it would really be over.

 Chapter 481: Stay Close to Me, Don鈥檛 Be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 481: Stay Close to Me, Don''t Be Afraid</h4>


    This ce.


    The harvest was not bad.


    Qin Yang had been pestering Lin Fan the entire time. He wanted to see what that stone was. However, Lin Fan had always told him that he could not say it. He could not say it. He had to keep a low profile and not ask too much. There was no benefit to it.


    In the distance.


    Mie Sheng panted heavily as he stomped his feet hatefully. He kicked an innocent grass to the ground, sending it flying.


    "Damn it, this is really hateful. He actually made me suffer such a big loss."


    He was extremely furious.


    He really could not tolerate it.


    He had roamed the Immortal World unhindered. He had seen all kinds of people, and he had killed all kinds of Heavenly Pride experts. However, what he could not ept was that he would actually be defeated by a fellow he had never seen before in the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    Moreover, it was a crushing defeat.


    Even his heart could not take it.


    The destruction of the Immortal Sword was a great loss to him.


    Especially when he thought of his sorry state when he ran away, he didn''t know what to say.


    If he was seen by someone who knew him.


    It was hard for him to imagine what would happen to him.


    "In the end, he did not even know the other party''s name. This made it so that there was no ce for revenge."


    Mie Sheng was deep in thought. Lin Fan''s face appeared in his mind, but for some reason, Qin Yang''s face kept appearing in his mind.


    Perhaps Qin Yang''s actions were too excessive.


    And that was what Mie Sheng was truly thinking.


    ...


    Qin Yang still didn''t know about the treatment that Mie Sheng had given him. He was still indifferent, and his thoughts were very straightforward. In this situation, who else could beat him up?


    Don''t joke around.


    No one could beat him up.


    "Brother Lin, we wasted too much time in the Abyss. Those guys all ran to the front and snatched all those good things away." Qin Yang said.


    Along the way, they saw many fierce battles happening in many ces.


    But it had ended long ago.


    The treasure must have been taken away by others, and they had beente and missed itpletely.


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, "What''s the hurry? Good things will always be at the end. In my opinion, they must have encountered real treasures now and are all fighting over there. It is just right for us to go there."


    "Just say if it makes sense."


    Qin Yang pondered and finally nodded in agreement, "What you said makes sense. Let''s hope that''s the case. Anyway, since we came here, we were forced to dy too much time."


    Xiang Fei looked into the distance. The temptation of the Heavenly Secret Realm was too great.


    The elites of the four regions were all attracted over.


    He was thinking about what the Heavenly Court was doing.


    Not long after.


    They saw that there were people fighting in front of them.


    It was rare to see three people ganging up on one.


    The man who was beaten up was in a very bad situation. His entire body was covered in blood. If not for the support of an immortal treasure, he might not have been able tost until now.


    Xu Xiao was furious. He looked at the three geniuses and said, "You are all famous geniuses. I didn''t expect you to kill me when I got the treasure. Do you have any shame?"


    These three men had quite a reputation in the Immortal Realm.


    Thousand Illusion True!


    Shan Baitian!


    Jiang Aofei!


    They were all disciples from aristocratic families or ancient holynds. Although they couldn''t bepared to those true geniuses, they could still be considered famous.


    "Xu Xiao, this item is indeed obtained by you, but it has no fate with you. Now that the fairy has taken a fancy to it, it is your good fortune. It is better to hand it over so as to avoid trouble." Qian Huanzhen said. At the same time, he looked at the fairy standing there. His eyes were filled with infatuation.


    To be able to win a smile from the fairy.


    It was a win.


    Xu Xiao looked at the fairy in the distance. She was indeed beautiful and alluring. She was beyond measure. The immortal on the Flower Rankings was really beautiful, but if she wanted to snatch the immortal treasure from him, he would absolutely not agree.


    Entering the Heavenly Secret Realm was to search for treasures.


    When he encountered treasures, he would hand them over.


    He could not do it.


    "Impossible." Xu Xiao said firmly. His eyes rolled. How should he run in this situation? And if he could run away?


    "Humph, you don''t want to give face to me. Then don''t me me for being merciless." Qian Huanzhen''s face gradually became cold.


    Three against one, that was basically needless to say.


    The result of her death.


    In the distance.


    "That''s too much. Brother Qin, Brother Xiang, the opportunity for us to uphold justice hase. As the saying goes, a femmefatale. That little demoness is fooling us again."


    "Brother Lin, who are you talking about?" Qin Yang asked curiously.


    Lin Fan pointed into the distance and said, "It''s that little demoness. We''ve seen her before."


    Qin Yang looked over in confusion and was pleasantly surprised. "Aiya, that''s Luo Xianzi. Ever since we parted from the Cave of the World, we haven''t encountered her. I didn''t expect our luck to be so good. We actually met Luo Xianzi. The road ahead won''t be lonely."


    At this time.


    Xu Xiao was already at a disadvantage. He gradually couldn''t hold on.


    He looked at his opponent''s killing move in horror. He was somewhat unable to resist it. That power was too strong. At the same time, the direction to escape had been sealed. He would die here.


    They were even thinking.


    Since that was the case, then hand over the treasure.


    However, at the moment of despair.


    The void trembled.


    A ray of light came from the distance, directly destroying the three people''s killing moves.


    "Clear the world, the world insight. You guys are bullying people. This is really too much. This makes us a little unhappy."


    The voice came.


    Everyone was so shocked that they all moved their hands.


    Originally, Xu Xiao was scared out of his wits by this kind of attack, but he did not expect that someone would make a move and let him see hope.


    He looked up.


    There were four men walking over, but he did not know each other.


    All of a sudden.


    He was a little afraid.


    What he was most afraid of was that other people would also take a fancy to the treasure he had obtained. If that was the case, he would definitely throw the treasure out at the first possible moment to seek self-preservation.


    "Fellow, there is no need to worry. We are not bad people. Instead, we are helping out when we see injustice. We already know what happened just now." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said, "That''s right. Don''t worry. We generally don''t like treasures that can be obtained by you."


    Although his words were a little straightforward.


    But he had to say.


    What he said was very reasonable.


    Xu Xiao felt that his words made people feel a little sad.


    But the current situation.


    Whether it was sad or not, as long as they did note to kill him, they were all good people.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance and smiled, "Luo Xianzi, ever since we parted ways in the World Immortal''s Abode, we have never seen each other again. To think that we would be so fated to meet here."


    "Why don''t wee over and have a chat? Recently, I''ve been thinking about it all day and night. I just want to see you again, fairy."


    Luo Xianzi was graceful and beautiful. Her eyes were the most attractive, just like the stars. It was too seductive.


    "So it''s Fellow Lin."


    Luo Xianzi did not have any good feelings towards Lin Fan.


    She would always remember the scene of Lin Fan toying with her. She was the Immortal of the Flower Rankings. Countless geniuses had circled around her, and no one had ever yed with her. Only this person had yed with her, causing her to be extremely furious.


    Qian Huanzhen saw that this guy of unknown origins had seduced the fairy in his heart in front of everyone. Suppressing his anger, he asked calmly, "Fellow, who are you?"


    However, he was very embarrassed.


    Lin Fan ignored him and continued to look at Luo Xianzi in the distance.


    "Luo Xianzi, aren''t you being a little too cold? Do you think we can still be tigers that eat humans? Why don''t wee over and have a chat? Maybe we can chat a little more happily and even create sparks."


    Qin Yang nodded and said, "Yes, yes."


    Xiang Fei was helpless. He really admired Brother Lin. The only thing that made him rather helpless was that Brother Lin was just like Brother Qin, as if he had some special obsession with Immortal of the Flower Ranking.


    No matter who you are.


    As long as you are the Immortal of the Flower Rankings, I will definitely seduce you.


    At least until now.


    Meng Xianzi, Die Xianzi, Luo Xianzi, Immortal Jade Lake, and the other four fairies had all been seduced by Lin Fan before. Furthermore, they seemed to be getting along very well.


    "Damn it." "Brother Shan, Brother Jiang, he is clearly looking down on us. Let him have a taste of his own medicine." Qian Huanzhen was furious.


    The two Heavenly Pride experts were already burning with anger.


    They apanied the fairy by her side and didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. They had always treated her with respect.


    However, the person who came now was a good person.


    He spoke directly.


    Hepletely treated them as air.


    Who could endure this?


    Luo Xianzi saw that Qian Huanzhen and the others seemed to be about to make a move. When she thought of the strength of Lin Fan and the others, she felt that these three were just sending themselves up to be suppressed. No matter what, the three of them could be considered to be walking together.


    It was also necessary to help her out of this predicament.


    She walked over to Lin Fan with a smile on her face as she tossed all the conflicts that had happened in the past to the back of her mind.


    "Fellow Friend Lin, these three Dao Friends are disciples of the Three Great Ancient Holy Lands. They have entered the Heavenly Secret Realm with me." Luo Xianzi said.


    Lin Fan said, "So the three of you are the flower protector envoys. Pardon me for being rude, but I am Lin Fan. My rtionship with Luo Xianzi is extraordinary, and I almost made a great achievement in the past. Luo Xianzi, don''t you agree?"


    Luo Xianzi smiled and did not speak.


    The meaning was very clear.


    Fuck you.


    Back then.


    Luo Xianzi indeed had some thoughts. Because the elders of the n were urging her to get married, she wanted to be with an outstanding genius. Therefore, she wanted to see Lin Fan''s potential.


    However, she did not expect that.


    To think that the other party would toy with her, causing her to lose all face. Thankfully, there was no one in the World Immortal''s Abode. Otherwise, she would have beenughed at.


    Therefore.


    When she met Lin Fan, who continued to ask this question, she immediately ignored him.


    She did not want to bother with him at all.


    Are you taking me for a fool?


    Lin Fan looked at the three geniuses who were about to swallow him up. He waved his hand and said, "Three Flower Protection Envoys, there''s nothing for you to do here. With us here, Luo Xianzi will be safe."


    This gesture was like shooing flies away.


    Qian Huanzhen said angrily, "What do you mean by this? Who are you looking down on? Even now, we still don''t know who you are. Do you really think that you can bewless?"


    Lin Fan was toozy to talk nonsense with the three geniuses. Instead, he called Qin Yang over, "The matter that suits you hase. You can resolve it. I will have a good chat with Fairy Luo about life."


    By the side, Qin Yang was already impatient.


    Motherfucker.


    Comparing status?


    In terms of acting tough?


    To put it bluntly, he, Qin Yang, had never lost to anyone after meeting Brother Lin in his life.


    Just these three... he didn''t even put them in his eyes.


    "Come, I''ll talk to you." Qin Yang waved his hand, ready to fight.

 Chapter 482: Immortal, Come Here!

    <h4>Chapter 482: Immortal, Come Here!</h4>


    "Luo Xianzi, your taste in choosing people isn''t too good. Even if you need a flower protector envoy, you have to choose a few decent ones. Look at those few, they''re simply insulting your status as a fairy."


    Lin Fan had nothing to do, so he liked to tease fairies.


    So what if it were for a Immortal on the Flower Ranking? Even Die Xianzi, who was ranked third on the Heavenly Court''s Thousand Gold Flower List, had been teased by him. Why would he care about these things?


    Luo Xianzi said, "Then, ording to Fellow Lin, wouldn''t it be better if Fellow Lin were to act as the flower protector envoy?"


    "Don''t! Don''t think about me! I''ve never been the flower protector envoy before. I like to be the flower collector. If Luo Xianzi is willing, I''m willing to bring Luo Xianzi home. When there''s nothing else, I''ll give Luo Xianzi some fertilizer." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    However, when Luo Xianzi heard what Lin Fan said, her expression immediately turned ugly.


    After all, what Lin Fan said was a little too straightforward.


    He even had the intention of humiliating her.


    And right at this moment.


    A cry of surprise rang out.


    "Brother Lin, these three guys are going to take action. Hurry up and kill them."


    Qin Yang didn''t say anything more to them. He was just bragging to them. It was meaningless. I was Qin Yang. I was known as Immortal Sovereign Qin. There was no Immortal Sovereign in the family. Don''t talk to me.


    The difference was too big.


    If not for a direct descendant bloodline, there was no need to talk to me. I was a direct descendant. My bloodline was pure and my taste was extremely high.


    He saw that the expressions of the three people gradually changed. He didn''t know what they had said when they came back, but they had directly angered them and forced them to take action. Their methods were extremely powerful, causing Qin Yang to cry out in shock.


    I am in charge of acting tough.


    As for attacking, it has nothing to do with me.


    Qin Yang ran behind Lin Fan and hid far away. He didn''t want to fight with those three fellows. It was too troublesome. The other party had been humiliated by him. If he suppressed the other party again, would he let them live?


    "Fairy Luo, please get out of the way and don''t get hurt." Qian Huanzhen said. His voice was very cold and his killing methods were extremely strong. He waspletely killing.


    It didn''t matter if Qin Yang ran or not.


    It was true that he wanted to kill Lin Fan.


    "There''s no need."


    Lin Fan was helpless. They had already agreed on this. You guys should hurry up and leave. The Flower Protection Envoy''s mission hade to an end. Why did he not believe it? Perhaps it was because he had a kind face.


    It was easy to cause misunderstandings.


    "You guys are no match for him. It''s best if you leave quickly." Luo Xianzi said.


    It was not that she had a good rtionship with the Thousand Illusion True Cultivators, but it waspletely unnecessary. She might as well run for her life and not lose her life here.


    However, Luo Xianzi''s words almost made Thousand Illusion True and the others explode on the spot.


    Others could look down on them.


    However, they did not expect that even Luo Xianzi would look down on them. This was something they could not tolerate.


    Sure enough.


    The lethality of these words was really terrifying.


    The killing power of Sen Huanzhen and the others was much stronger than before.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Forget it, forget it. Since you all want to enter the pig farm, I shall grant your wish."


    In an instant.


    The void split open as a gigantic palm came crushing down on the three of them. The might of the palm was astounding. It was so powerful that the three of them felt as though they had seen a ghost.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Run!"


    In that instant.


    They already knew that they were no match for the other party.


    However, it was already toote.


    Pa! Pa!


    The giant palm covered the three of them. It closed its fingers and directly grabbed them in the palm of its hand.


    "We were wrong. Let us go." Qian Huanzhen shouted.


    "Luo Xianzi, help us plead for leniency."


    Lin Fan was toozy to listen to their nonsense. He directly kept it into the World Cauldron. The growth of the pig farm had shown him how easy the future was.


    Luo Xianzi said, "Fellow Lin..."


    "Shh!"


    Lin Fan raised his finger and ced it near his mouth. "Luo Xianzi, don''t talk. You look the most beautiful now. If you say another man''s name, I will feel very bad. Why don''t we talk about the scenery here? Look at the scenery... It seems to be okay."


    The surrounding scenery was somewhat deste. asionally, there would be a sandstorm.


    Xu Xiao, who was at the side, looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Who was this person in front of him? He was very strong, and he was very good at dealing with fairy. He dared to do things that others did not dare to do.


    For example, he said this to fairy.


    To tell the truth.


    Everyone loved beauty, no matter who it was.


    "Thank you for your help, fellow." Xu Xiao cupped his fists and said gratefully.


    Lin Fan said, "It is the principle of us immortals to help each other. You don''t have to thank me."


    Xu Xiao said, "My name is Xu Xiao, I am impressed. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xu Xiao, and Ie from the East \ Sea. My family background is ordinary. There was once a half-step Immortal Sovereign among my ancestors, which is considered a small power. In the future, if youe to the East Sea, you cane and find me. I will definitely treat you well."


    His introduction basically introduced himself.


    This was because he realized that this fellow in front of him was no ordinary person.


    When one was outside, if one could not make enemies, then one should not make enemies. It was good to make more friends.


    "Lin Fan, you are from the Eastern Barren Territory. The three of you are from the same ce as me. As for this one, there is no need to introduce him, Luo Xianzi." Lin Fan said.


    Xu Xiao did not have a good impression of Luo Xianzi.


    After all, what had just happened was all because of her.


    If not for Fellow Lin appearing here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lin Fan asked, "Fellow Xu, where are you nning to go next? In my opinion, for you to be able to obtain a treasure in the Heavenly Secret Realm is an opportunity. However, a person''s fortune is limited. There is no end to it. If you want to obtain even more, the end result will definitely not be any better."


    "If I werea fellow, I would leave the Heavenly Secret Realm right now and avoid this danger zone."


    Luo Xianzi scoffed at Lin Fan''s words. She did not take it to heart at all. Whoever believed it was a fool.


    You advised others to leave, but why didn''t you leave yourself?


    She did not believe that Lin Fan had not obtained the treasure.


    If Lin Fan knew what Luo Xianzi was thinking, he would definitely tell her. You just don''t understand. That is because our luck is strong enough. One against ten, how can anyonepare to us?


    Xu Xiao cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for your advice. I also have this idea in my heart. To be able to obtain a treasure, I am already satisfied. I do not dare to ask for too much."


    Lin Fanughed, "Fellow Xu is a wise man. Only those who understand can live longer. Immortal cultivation depends on who can live longer. Those who live longer are the true kings. Those who have outstanding talents can even be Immortal Sovereign. They might not even live as long as Immortal Emperors."


    "Hahaha..."


    When Xu Xiao heard Lin Fan''s words, his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly realized that this Fellow Lin before him was definitely extraordinary. He had seen too deeply and even his words had great principles.


    True wisdom!


    Indeed.


    So what if he was a Sovereign Immortal?


    The current Immortal Realm seemed to be ruled by an Immortal Emperor. He had never seen an Venerated Immortal before.


    Xu Xiao said, "Goodbye."


    "Pay attention to your safety," Lin Fan said.


    Luo Xianzi said, "To think that the Demon Maniac Fellow Lin would be so polite to people who are countless times weaker than him. The rumors outside are a little false."


    "Haha." Lin Fanughed, "Luo Xianzi must be joking. When have I, Lin Fan, ever been the kind of person who looks at people with a pair of eyes? If people respect me a foot, I will return him a foot. Although that Fellow Xu was a little weak just now, he is a pretty good person."


    "For example, Luo Xianzi is also very weak. Although her face is longer, if she wants to kill me, do you think I will... Hahaha."


    Lin Fan did not continue to speak, maintaining his mystery.


    Qin Yang pushed Lin Fan with his small arm and said, "Brother Lin, you look like a bad person."


    "Men are not bad. Women do not love them. You can learn them." Lin Fan whispered.


    Qin Yang touched his chin, "Mmm, that makes sense. It is a saying. Brother Lin is a learned person, unlike those people."


    "Let''s go. We won''t gain anything by staying here. Luo Xianzi, juste with us and take a look." Lin Fan looked at Fairy Luo. Even though the mystic realm was a very dangerous ce, there was nock of joy in life.


    Now that his luck was good.


    With a fairy as apanion, there was much more fun.


    Qin Yang had always missed his goddess, Meng Xianzi, but unfortunately, he had not seen her since that time.


    He missed her very much.


    Han Li had learned a lot along the way.


    He used to be the eldest senior brother of the Immortal Mountain and refined the dragon bone. He thought that it was good, but after this period of traveling, he found that the difference between him and those true geniuses was too great.


    For example, that Mie Sheng he had encountered earlier.


    Fellow Lin had suppressed him, but if he had been the one to do so, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to do so. In fact, he might even have been killed by the other party.


    Gradually.


    The surroundings were filled with an astonishing might. It wasn''t that someone was emitting it. Rather, it was that many geniuses had descended here. Their auras collided and overflowed.


    In the end, it condensed into this shocking and unimaginable power.


    In front of them was definitely the ce where countless geniuses gathered.


    Those who could reach this ce were definitely not too weak.


    The weak had already been eliminated.


    Along the way.


    There were countless precious treasures. Who could resist them? Even the most powerful geniuses would make a move. Once they made a move, they would definitely encounter powerful geniuses.


    Ordinary treasures were very important to others.


    But for them.


    However, it was not that important.


    Only when they encountered a real treasure could they stop and fight for it. The winner brought the treasure and continued forward. The loser left dejectedly.


    Qin Yang whispered, "Brother Lin, the power here is a bit strong. It makes people feel ufortable. It seems that those geniuses deliberately released their power and let others use their qi to resist. Did they deliberately consume qi?"


    Lin Fan said, "Be careful this time. It''s different from before."


    Luo Xianzi came here and frowned. The power of this ce was extraordinary. To her, it was a little stressful, but it did not matter. She had a precious treasure on her. Even if she was surrounded and killed by a genius, she could leave easily.


    She did not know when.


    Lin Fan came to Luo Xianzi''s side and quietly embraced her shoulder. He smiled and said, "Fairy, don''t panic. With me here, no one can bully you. You just have to stay close to me."


    Luo Xianzi pped Lin Fan''s hand away.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Fellow Lin."

 Chapter 483: You See.... He鈥檚 Dead

    <h4>Chapter 483: You See.... He''s Dead</h4>


    "There''s no need to be so polite with me."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    Luo Xianzi is really interesting. She''s actually a little embarrassed. But how can she be embarrassed? She hasn''t even said a few words and you''re already taking her hand. No one can tolerate it.


    For Luo Xianzi.


    She could tell.


    Lin Fan was a very dangerous person. If she was alone in a room with him, she would probably be swallowed up into nothing.


    Luo Xianzi kept telling herself.


    Everything was a small matter.


    She had to be careful.


    "Brother Lin, there are many experts around, but they have all stopped here. What do you think is in that bare mountain?" Xiang Fei asked in a low voice. He had been observing the situation around him, and at the same time, he found that the gazes of those geniuses were looking at them.


    It was not that he was curious about them.


    Perhaps it was Luo Xianzi''s arrival that attracted some attention.


    There were only a few Immortal on the Flower Rankings.


    Who wouldn''t want to have a beauty?


    Now that they sawLuo Xianzi with a strange man, it naturally aroused their curiosity.


    Sure enough.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Luo Xianzi here. I think Luo Xianzi should be familiar with me."


    Xiao Sheng held a paper fan in his hand. He was elegant and had an extraordinary aura. One look and one could tell that he was from a noble family.


    Lin Fanpared Qin Yang to Qin Yang and found that there seemed to be a gap between the two. Qin Yangcked a noble temperament and was more like a brainless viin.


    "Young Master Xiao." Luo Xianzi recognized who the other party was and replied.


    Xiao Sheng said, "Luo Xianzi, there is no need to be so unfamiliar. I would rather hear you call me Sheng."


    Pang---


    Qin Yang bent his head and wanted to vomit.


    Lin Fan was not so exaggerated, but he tried to hold back hisughter. Oh my god, it was so fucking hard to ept.


    "Eh?" Xiao Sheng frowned and closed the paper fan. He looked at Lin Fan and Qin Yang rather unhappily. However, thinking that Luo Xianzi was still here, it was inconvenient for him to act too disrespectfully. He smiled and asked, "Luo Xianzi, why don''t you introduce these friends? I think that those who can be with Luo Xianzi must not be ordinary people."


    Just as Luo Xianzi was about to speak.


    Qin Yang said first, "Of course not. My name is Qin Yang. I am a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign family and I am known as Immortal Sovereign Qin. And this is my old brother. He is also known as the Demon Maniac Lin Fan. Luo Xianzi is my Brother Lin''s. I advise you to be honest and not seek your own death. Otherwise, even the heavens would find it hard to help you."


    When he said this, Qin Yang''s expression was haughty.


    The aura of an Immortal Sovereign family noble was vividly disyed.


    Lin Fan wanted to hammer Qin Yang to death.


    If you want to praise me, just praise me.


    Why do you have to call me a Demon Maniac?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Luo Xianzi red at Qin Yang.


    Qin Yang did not care at all. "Luo Xianzi, there is no need to be shy. Men and women love each other. My Brother Lin is very good. You are really lucky to be able to be with my Brother Lin."


    Xiao Sheng''s face gradually turned cold. After pondering for a moment, he already knew who it was. "So it is the person called Immortal Treasure Master Qin Yang. I was wondering who it was. So arrogant, so what if it were foran Immortal Sovereign family? Do you think that I, Xiao Sheng, am not?"


    "As for this person, it is not that I, Xiao Sheng, say a word of displeasure. His behavior is really unpleasant to look at."


    "How can Luo Xianzi stay with people like you? You are simply throwing away Luo Xianzi''s face."


    Qin Yang did not expect Xiao Sheng to say such words. He immediately said unhappily, "How dare you be so arrogant. I will remember you. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy in the future."


    "Ridiculous." Xiao Sheng shot a nce, not taking it to heart at all. Instead, he said loudly, "Fellow, take a look and see who I''ve met. The Qin Family''s Little Immortal, the Demon Maniac, Lin Fan. I didn''t expect them to be here as well."


    "You really don''t know life from death. You actually dared toe here. Do you know that people who offend the Jade Pond Immortal usually don''t need the Jade Pond Immortal to make a move. You will be dismembered by five horses."


    Immediately.


    The surrounding heaven and earth''s proud sons of heaven all cast their gazes over here.


    "He''s the Demon Maniac Lin Fan?"


    "Damn it! I''ve finally met this kid. I have to take his head off. He actually dares to take advantage of the Jade Pond Immortal."


    "Don''t be rash. His strength is very strong. He can suppress many Heavenly Pride who are not weaker than us. He''s a ruthless person. If there is a conflict with him here, it might not be a good thing."


    Xiao Sheng raised his head and looked at Lin Fan with a slightly provocative gaze. His meaning was very clear. How about it? Do you feel very angry? But there was no other way. Even if you were angry, so what? I, Xiao Sheng, am not an existence that you can touch as you please.


    Qin Yang knew what kind of person Brother Lin was. He nced at Xiao Sheng who was like an idiot.


    "Brother Lin, what do you want to do?" Qin Yang asked.


    "What do you think?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Then there''s no need to think about it. I''ll naturally beat him up. Otherwise, that wouldn''t be your style," Qin Yang said.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed towards Xiao Sheng. This seemingly ordinary p was able to control the entire world within it. Immortal light blossomed out and enveloped Xiao Sheng within.


    Xiao Sheng''s hair stood on end as he shouted out, "You''re courting death!"


    He activated his mystic art and spat out a mouthful of chaotic qi that contained a zing heavenly fire.


    Weng!


    Lin Fan''s palm wrapped around the Demon Traversing Scripture. The scripture wrapped around him, and countless Buddhas chanted the scriptures. The world rumbled, and with a single palm strike, the chaotic energy instantly shattered.


    Xiao Sheng let out a miserable cry, and a shocking might pressed down on him. His knees bent, and he directly knelt onto the ground.


    "It''s so strange." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang stepped forward, bent over, and raised his hand to pat the other party''s face. "Kid, don''t jump around in front of others just because of your status and background. Luo Xianzi has better foresight than you and knows how to choose. You, this fellow, arepletely a provocation without a choice. Why?"


    "Even my Brother Lin, who is stronger than you, has done it before."


    Xiao Sheng felt a great shame and wanted to turn over and resist, but the scripture suppressed him, making him unable to move at all, and all the qi in his body seemed to be sealed.


    The eyelids of the surrounding elites jumped as they watched. What a strong and domineering fellow.


    No matter what, Xiao Sheng was still a disciple of an Immortal Sovereign family. He could be suppressed just like that. With so many geniuses watching, where would he put his face in the future? If anyone saw Xiao Sheng, they would probably think of the scene where he was suppressed.


    "Qin Yang, you are courting death!" Xiao Sheng roared angrily.


    Qin Yang shrunk his body and patted his chest, "Aiyo, I''m so scared. Be good and kneel down. No one wants to bother with you."


    He came to Lin Fan''s side and gave him a thumbs up. "Brother Lin, you''re so overbearing."


    Brother Xiang said softly, "Brother Lin, be careful. After all, the other party is from an Immortal Sovereign Family."


    "Yes." Lin Fan knew in his heart that he would naturally not kill the other party in front of so many people. At the very least, he would not kill the other party in front of everyone when he did not have the ability to fight against the Immortal Sovereign.


    Luo Xianzi frowned. It was not that Lin Fan had done something that made her feel that something was wrong.


    It was because of the speed at which the other party was starting a feud.


    It seemed a bit terrifying.


    In the distant void.


    The Young Emperor looked at the situation below with a face full of smiles. He said softly, "This Fellow Lin is indeed formidable. Although Xiao Sheng isn''t able to stand on the stage, not everyone can suppress him so easily."


    The old man at the side said, "Young Emperor, we just received news that the Heavenly Dipper Organization''s Mie Sheng had a great battle with the other party at the Abyss Chasm."


    When the Young Emperor heard this, his expression became serious. "What was the result?"


    The old man said, "The Immortal Extermination Sword was destroyed. He used his most powerful divine ability to escape that ce."


    "It can''t be."


    The young Emperor was very surprised.


    If it were for any other Heavenly Pride expert, he would not be so shocked. However, it was different for Mie Sheng. That guy was really strong. If he had to say something, then he could only say that the wound on his left arm ten years ago was still faintly painful.


    Of course.


    In the end, that fellow, Mie Sheng, was beaten up like a dead dog by him.


    If not for the Heavenly Realm and Earth Realm experts, Mie Sheng would naturally have been killed by him.


    The old man did not speak.


    Instead, he understood why the Young Emperor valued the other party so much. It turned out that the other party was truly extremely strong. He was so strong that he could be said to be on par with the Young Emperor.


    When Lin Fan saw that everyone was looking over, he cupped his fists and said, "Fellow, there''s no need to pay attention to this ce. I, Lin Fan, will never stir up any trouble. If you want to me someone, you can only me this person for being too arrogant and overconfident in your own strength."


    "Why don''t you all study the situation here properly? Who knows, the great opportunity might be for everyone here."


    He had never thought of having a conflict with everyone present.


    What a joke.


    Unless there was a pit in his brain.


    So what if he was strong? If he really provoked so many geniuses, he would probably have to run away. Moreover, it would definitely be difficult for him to survive in the Immortal Realm in the future.


    Lin Fan said.


    Most of their attention was focused on the bare mountain in front of them.


    Why were they here?


    It was because this ce gave them a strange feeling. Some people said that it was hard to tell whether it was true or not to see a fire phoenix fall here.


    Lin Fan was bored and came to Luo Xianzi''s side. "How is it?"


    Luo Xianzi said, "Fellow Lin, aren''t you afraid that you will be hunted down if you do this?"


    "Haha." Lin Fanughed, "Luo Xianzi, you must be joking. If you''re afraid of being hunted down, then you can just let others jump around in front of you. Who do you think can endure this?"


    Luo Xianzi was speechless. She knew that no matter what she said to the other party, it would be useless.


    This was because the thought of this Fellow Lin in front of her was slightly different from that of ordinary people.


    It was easy to understand just by looking.


    How could a person who could hang out with Qin Yang be any better?


    If she wasn''t mistaken, the person who hadn''t spoken a single word since the beginning was a genius from the Immortal Mountain.


    Immortal Mountain...


    All the powers in the Immortal Realm hated this existence.


    Very few people were willing to interact too closely with the Immortal Mountain.


    "Fellow Lin, now that we are here, are you not interested in the treasures here at all?" Fairy Luo said.


    Lin Fan said, "Of course I am interested, but I haven''t found anything strange about this ce. I am not in a hurry. I might as well let all the elites work hard first. Maybe they can open up a path."


    "Look... that genius went in."


    "But it is a pity."


    "He is dead."

 Chapter 484: Are You Guys Cheating or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 484: Are You Guys Cheating or Not?</h4>


    Luo Xianzi and the others looked into the distance.


    A Heavenly Pride with a head of iron thought that his own strength was not weak. Moreover, there were so many people surrounding him. He really wanted to let the surrounding Heavenly Pride know that you were so afraid. It really made people feel helpless.


    I''ll let you see how true experts face difficulties.


    However, when he stepped inside, an astonishing change urred. The surrounding void became extremely turbulent. At the same time, there were shes of lightning and arcs of lightning. The power was astonishing.


    The power contained within every single arc of lightning probably possessed the might of a Golden Immortal or even an Immortal Sovereign.


    Bang!


    An arc of lightning seemed to possess intelligence, and it directly tore that genius into pieces.


    Not even a single dregs remained.


    "This ce is a little dangerous. Even a genius wouldn''t be able to survive." Lin Fan sighed out.


    Luo Xianzi''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. She had not expected it to be this terrifying. If she were to enter, the oue would probably be the same.


    Qin Yang eximed, "Brother Lin, you are too wise. Let''s just stay here peacefully. This kind of dirty and tiring work is better left to them."


    Xiang Fei frowned. The strength of that genius earlier was not weak.


    However, the situation he encountered inside was really too terrifying. He used his immortal treasure to block it. Even the immortal treasure was shattered. Wasn''t this too terrifying?


    Lin Fan and the others were talking.


    Some of the elites heard this.


    The way they looked at Lin Fan and the others was not very friendly. However, the situation right now was indeed beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if they were no match, they would not die in such a miserable state.


    No one acted on their own.


    They waited quietly.


    Xiang Fei asked softly, "Brother Lin, do you think that there''s a formation inside?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, "It''s not a formation. I don''t see any traces of a formation. It''s formed naturally and has a terrifying aura. If you want to enter, you have to force your way in. It''s impossible to find a way in."


    Xiang Fei nodded, understanding the situation.


    Break through?


    ording to the situation just now, at least many of the elites here were unable to break through.


    At this time.


    A man walked out proudly and domineeringly. His build was extraordinary, like a small giant. His eyes were like the sun, burning with raging mes. One could tell at a nce that this person was definitely not simple.


    One could tell by looking at his face.


    Someone had already recognized who the other party was.


    "Which Fellow is willing toe with me to this ce?" Hong Sijing''s voice was like a p of thunder, resounding in the ears of all the elites. This sound was able to stir the hearts of people, making them erupt with the belief they had never had before.


    This was a mystic art. The other party had cultivated this mystic art to a decent level. It had to be said that it was extremely shocking. There were very few people who could do this.


    "I''ll do it."


    A red-haired man turned into a red light and attacked,nding beside Hong Sijing. "The two of us should be able to break in without any problem if we join hands."


    Hong Sijingughed in surprise, "So it''s the descendant of Fire Cloud Immortal from Fire Cloud Cave, Chang Hong. If it were for you, with our strength, it should be no problem for us to break in."


    These two were the strongest among the elites.


    "Who else is willing to travel with us?" Hong Si asked in surprise.


    "I''ll do it."


    Another genius appeared. He believed in the strength of these two. If they worked together, there was a great possibility.


    "Alright."


    Hong Sijing led the two of them into the strange mountain.


    "Brother Lin, do you think they are confident in their situation?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but if they can break in, then I can also break in. Don''t worry, keep watching. There are so many people here, but they are not in a hurry. Why are we in a hurry?"


    "Moreover, it is not a bad thing for someone to take the lead."


    What Qin Yang was most afraid of was that someone would enter and snatch away their opportunities.


    That feeling was a bit of a scam.


    Everyone was staring at the three of them.


    They were the forerunners. If they really seeded in entering, it would be a kind of hope for them. If even they failed, then there was no need to mention the danger of this ce.


    Perhaps it really wasn''t something they coulde to.


    In an instant.


    Hong Sijing led his people inside, and everyone stared with wide eyes.


    They were looking forward to it.


    More people hoped to seed.


    Once they seeded, they would know what to do.


    At this time.


    When the three of them entered, they had already brought out their immortal treasures to defend against the tremors in the surroundings. The lightning arcs crackled and crackled like whips,shing at the intruder.


    An immortal treasure was instantly reduced to pieces under the bombardment of the lightning arcs.


    After a long time, a miserable cry rang out.


    They saw a bolt of lightning pierce through the sky, slicing thest genius who had joined in into pieces. The other party had a precious treasure on him, but he hadn''t been able to resist it for too long.


    Hong Sijing and Chang Hong felt extremely ufortable.


    Their strength was very strong.


    They also brought out many immortal treasures, but the key point was that these immortal treasures were simply unable to support their current losses.


    Space shook.


    The current swept out.


    Like a sharp de, it cut through everyone''s flesh and blood.


    Hong Sijing''s aura surged. A giant shadow stepped on this ce and used a shocking mystic art. He used his fist to shake the sky and his foot to step on the ground. With a loud rumble, he ruthlessly split open a path.


    The distance he walked was even farther than the previous one. Gradually, only a shadow could be seen.


    Perhaps if he continued walking, he would bepletely out of sight.


    "Ah!"


    But right at this moment.


    Another scream came. In the endless distance, a ball of fiery red light illuminated the world, but it was quickly extinguished, as if it had never appeared.


    Xiu!


    A ray of light flew out from the inside. Upon closer inspection, it was Hong Sijing, who had been seriously injured, flying out from the inside. His wounds were a little burnt and there were many wounds. There was blood flowing out.


    Immediately, a genius came forward to ask.


    Hong Sijing said in fear, "We can''t go in, we really can''t go in. It''s too terrifying inside. We walked very far before we could see a path. However, the power in the surroundings is too strong, and the lightning is even more terrifying. Chang Hong brought out countless immortal treasures, and they were directly destroyed in one strike."


    "If I hadn''t retreated in time, I would probably have died inside as well."


    "There are indeed precious treasures here, but they are definitely not something we can get our hands on."


    His words shocked everyone.


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    Was it really as terrifying as what the other party had said?


    Qin Yang was stunned. If that was the case, then we really wouldn''t have any chance. Brother Lin, what do you think we should do now? My opinion is to retreat.


    "Wait, don''t worry." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said helplessly, "What else can we do? Three of them have already died. Let''s not talk about anything else. This Hong Sijing is quite capable. If he can''t even hold on, I really don''t know how scary it is inside."


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, do you mean that he is cheating?"


    Lin Fan touched his chin and said, "I have this feeling, but the specific situation is hard to say. Maybe what the other party said is true, but think about it. We have already walked to such a deep ce and encountered an irresistible situation, but we can return the way we came. I think there is a little problem here."


    "Ah?" Xiang Fei was a little confused.


    Qin Yang also looked at Lin Fan in a daze. To be honest, he did not quite understand what Lin Fan meant.


    Lin Fan said, "Think about it. A river can only be swam with sufficient materials. But now that he is almost at the finish line, can the rest of the materials support him to swim back alive?"


    "In my opinion, the possibility of him cheating is not small."


    Hearing Lin Fan''s analysis.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Qin Yang was enlightened.


    Xiang Fei pondered carefully and felt that what Lin Fan said seemed to make a lot of sense. Perhaps it was true.


    "Look quietly. If the other party is trying to brag about the danger inside, it means that it is true." Lin Fan said.


    Luo Xianzi stood at the side, not saying a word.


    Naturally, she also heard what Lin Fan said.


    But to be honest.


    She naturally didn''t believe it.


    Sure enough.


    After calming down the terror in his heart, Hong Sijing said, "Fellow, this ce isn''t a ce that we can enter. My immortal treasure has already been destroyed, and my condensed true body is even unable to withstand the bombardment of a bolt of lightning. ording to my senses, the might of a bolt of lightning within it is even capable of dealing a blow from an Immortal Sovereign."


    There was an uproar.


    Everyone was clearly frightened.


    A blow from an Immortal Sovereign?


    How terrifying was that?


    Looking at the current situation, how many geniuses could hold on? They would probably die just by thinking about it.


    "Brother Lin, what you said is too urate! He actually said that!" Qin Yang eximed.


    Lin Fanughed.


    With just this amount, he had already seen through the other party. He had told him so many stories in the past. Sometimes, things were just so wonderful.


    Luo Xianzi looked at Lin Fan in surprise.


    It was as if she had not expected the other party to really guess correctly.


    Xiang Fei whispered, "Brother Lin, what should we do next? Should we expose the other party''s words and actions?"


    "There''s no need. It''s also beneficial for him to do this. Later on, we will leave with everyone and return the way we came. I think we will have a different harvest," Lin Fan said.


    In fact, he did not want to expose the other party''s words and actions in public because this matter was not 100 certain.


    What if what the other party said was true?


    And when he questioned it in person, the other party said that if he had the guts, he could go in and take a look. In front of so many people, what could he do? Even if he was unhappy, he had to bite the bullet and barge in.


    Then, he encountered the danger that Hong Sijing had mentioned earlier.


    Then, it was really over.


    Therefore.


    He would never say anything without absolute confidence.


    Then.


    Someone suggested.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Since this ce is so dangerous, there is no need for us to take such a risk. Why don''t we go somewhere else to take a look? There are so many treasures in the Heavenly Secret Realm. There will definitely be other discoveries."


    Many people agreed with this Heavenly Pride''s suggestion.


    Withdraw.


    Withdraw.


    It was boring.


    It was better to go somewhere else to take a look.


    "Let''s go too." Lin Fan waved his hand. Since he liked to y so much, then let''s y together.


    In the distance.


    The Young Emperor saw Lin Fan leave.


    He fell into deep thought.


    Could it be that I misjudged him?


    The old man at the side said, "Young Emperor, it seems that this person is only so-so."

 Chapter 485: Disturbed

    <h4>Chapter 485: Disturbed</h4>


    "I don''t think he will let me down." The Young Emperor firmly believed that perhaps because he was the Young Emperor, how could he make mistakes? Even if it were fora mistake, he had to make a swollen face and pretend that it wasn''t wrong.


    There was no mistake.


    I am the Young Emperor, the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court. Who would dare to say that I was wrong?


    The old man stood next to the Young Emperor and didn''t say anything. He knew what the Young Emperor was thinking. Thinking about what he said just now, it might make the Young Emperor feel like he lost face.


    Hong Si was shocked to see all the geniuses leave one by one. He calmly walked into the distance. Of course, when he left, he also showed great fear and cursed at the same time.


    Who said that the geniuses didn''t scold people?


    When he scolded people, he would definitely not show mercy.


    Originally, there were many dangerous ces where geniuses gathered, but now there was not even a shadow of a ghost.


    After a long time.


    A figure sneakily appeared.


    A smile appeared on Hong Sijing''s lips. "A bunch of fools, really a bunch of fucking idiots. I have to say that I, Hong Sijing, have a very good character setting. Let them believe that I am not the kind of person who is trustworthy. If they say that there is danger, then there is danger. If I can''t block it, then others naturally think that I can''t block it."


    "Hehe!"


    When the proud son of heavenughed, his expression could be said to be very wretched.


    Just as Hong Sijing was feeling pleased with himself.


    A voice that was not too harmonious sounded.


    "What a surprise, Hong Sijing. I didn''t expect you to be so sinister."


    "Who?"


    Hong Sijing was shocked and revealed a look of disbelief. Hell, who had seen through it? It was just that when he saw the person, he was not familiar with him.


    But one of them was familiar to him.


    Luo Xianzi of the Flower Rankings.


    I didn''t expect them to discover my secret.


    Hong Sijing was a little embarrassed, but he forced himself to pretend to be very calm and cupped his fists. "So it''s Luo Xianzi. I thought I couldn''t leave so easily just now. I wanted to continue watching here, but I didn''t expect to meet Luo Xianzi. Sorry for the disrespect."


    When he said these words.


    Hong Sijing''s expression did not change at all, but the change in his eyes made it clear that even he himself did not believe what he had just said.


    After all, wasn''t this a lie?


    Qin Yang said, "What are you pretending for? We''ve already found out, alright? You still don''t want to leave so easily? In my opinion, you just want to eat alone. We will apany you to act, but you still take it seriously."


    "Fellow Qin, what do you mean by this? Do you think I, Hong Sijing, will lie?" Hong Sijing said in shock.


    Qin Yang said disdainfully, "You know better than anyone whether I''m lying or not. Why should I let someone expose you?"


    At this time.


    Many more prodigies appeared in the distance.


    Hong Sijing was stunned when he saw the arrival of these prodigies. The hell? Was my acting too bad or were they too smart? Could it be that everyone could tell that he was acting?


    "Fellow Hong, you''re amazing. We didn''t believe you at first. We came back to take a look, but we didn''t expect it to be true. Your move of luring the tiger out of the mountain and your self-mutting body indeed deceived many people."


    "If you want to take all the treasures, you have to see if you can deceive everyone."


    Some of the elites saw Hong Sijing appear here and sneered. To be honest, they really believed what the other party said at first.


    Butter on.


    When they thought about it, they felt that something was wrong.


    So they came back to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, it was exactly the same as what they thought.


    Originally, Hong Sijing wanted to defend himself, but looking at the current situation, there seemed to be no need to defend himself.


    "I didn''t expect all of you to be so smart. I didn''t expect it. Since everyone has already discovered it, I have nothing to say. Let''s go in together."


    What else could he say?


    Anyway, there was no way to say a word.


    There was no way.


    Far away.


    "See that? As long as it''s someone I like, it definitely won''t be that simple." The Young Emperor was extremely pleased with himself. Seeing Lin Fan return, he was naturally in a good mood.


    Without a doubt, it was a huge p to the face.


    The old man stood to the side and said softly, "Young Emperor has good eyes. You have sharp eyes. How could this old servantpare to you?"


    "Of course. How can youpare your eyes to mine?" The Young Emperor said.


    In the eyes of the old man.


    The Young Emperor was still a child.


    It was normal to have the heart topete.


    But to make him tell the truth.


    There was a gap between the Young Emperor and the genius.


    At this time.


    Hong Sijing did not wait. Instead, he rushed inside. Chang Hong had already entered this ce. He was afraid of wasting too much time and missing the treasure.


    When he and Chang Hong entered the depths of the forest.


    The two of them started to talk.


    Chang Hong''s words made Hong Sijing understand that sometimes, being a little more sinister was beneficial.


    At least, it was better for the two of them to search for treasures here than a group of peopleing in to fight for it.


    The other geniuses all rushed in.


    Lin Fan said, "Luo Xianzi, what are you thinking? The treasure is inside. If you follow me in, there will be no problems with your safety."


    Luo Xianzi was worried.


    She could not figure out what kind of person Lin Fan was. He was notorious outside, but he did not match the rumors. However, she was afraid that once she stepped in, she would be in danger.


    "Luo Xianzi, what is there to worry about? How could my Brother Lin be a bad person?" Qin Yang said.


    He felt rather helpless.


    I don''t know what Luo Xianzi is thinking. In any case, I will be sleeping with someone in the future. It would be better to just stay with my Brother Lin. At least, I won''t lose anything.


    Maybe she didn''t know that Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were ying with Brother Lin, and they had earned so much money.


    "Okay." Luo Xianzi thought for a while and didn''t say much. She directly agreed.


    At this point, what else could she say? If she quit, she would naturally be reluctant.


    At the very least, following Lin Fan and the others would give them a sense of security.


    Lin Fan brought everyone into the area. The power that rippled out from the surroundings was indeed shocking. It was not without reason that the genius who had barged in earlier had been killed.


    Without reaching a certain level of strength, it was indeed impossible to hold on.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, look at how fast that Hong Sijing is running. He''s really fucking cheap. His calf is really fast. Earlier, he pretended that he couldn''t hold on much longer. However, when he saw us alle in, he was so shocked that he seemed to be afraid of running slowly."


    "Immortal treasures are important. I''m just afraid of being robbed. Previously, one of the three of them died, but there was another one. The scheme that the two of them hade up with was easily seen through by others. How could he not be anxious?" Lin Fan said.


    "Pah!" Qin Yang looked down on Hong Sijing and said, "With his acting skills, how could he deceive Brother Lin? Even I wasn''t fooled."


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Qin, you didn''t think that way before."


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, why are you always breaking me down? Let''s have a harmonious conversation and create a beautiful future together."


    Han Li looked at the friendship between these three people with envy. He was really envious.


    Moreover, they had alreadye to such a dangerous ce, yet they could still talk so easily. There was no sense of nervousness at all.


    At this time.


    Thunder rumbled in the surroundings. Xiang Fei opened up his path and drew out his Holy Weapon and spear, hanging high above his head. No attack could take a single step forward. He was safe and sound as he walked forward.


    Outside.


    The Young Emperor said, "It''s time for us to go in."


    "Young Emperor, wait a moment." The old man stopped him. "Young Emperor, this ce is reserved for the geniuses of the four regions. If Young Emperor enters, it will affect some things. Moreover, Master just sent me a message. He wants me to bring Young Emperor back. I have something to tell you."


    Young Emperor was unwilling. "This... This Young Emperor will go in and take a look. If I don''t fight with them for anything, I should be fine, right?"


    The old man did not back down and continued to stand in front of the Young Emperor.


    "Sigh!" The Young Emperor sighed. He knew that there were some things that could not be refused. "Alright, then let''s go back. It''s a pity. I wanted to have a good spar with him, but I never thought that I would be gued with trivial matters."


    "I can only look forward to the next opportunity."


    After saying this, he left this ce.


    The elder looked into the distance and left with the Young Emperor.


    Now.


    Lin Fan and the others had safely passed through the most dangerous area. Of course, not all of the elites had entered. There were also some who had discovered Hong Sijing''s plot.


    However, because of their own strength, they had fallen here.


    Hong Sijing was extremely helpless. If I didn''t tell you guys, it would be for your own good.


    See.


    It was good now.


    I have to throw my life here to believe it. I have already told you that it is very dangerous inside. I cane in, but that does not mean that all of you cane in.


    Ai!


    Regret.


    Sometimes, this person just doesn''t believe in evil.


    "Eh! What''s going on here? I keep feeling that something is wrong." Some of the elites looked around vigntly. If they were to encounter something after entering that dangerous path, it would definitely be a treasure.


    But now, there was a fucking treasure.


    At a nce, it was deste and yellow sand filled the sky.


    Hong Sijing looked for Chang Hong''s figure. Where did that guy run off to? They had agreed to wait here. The two of them searched for treasures together, but they did not expect that he would break his promise and run away.


    Made!


    Sure enough, there was no trust at all.


    I trust you so much, but you go back on your word.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, I remember that we are climbing a mountain, not in the desert."


    "I also know that we are climbing the mountain, but the current situation seems a little strange." Lin Fan pondered. For some reason, he felt a little uneasy. It was a sign of danger.


    If it were foran ordinary person.


    They would definitely not care about it at all.


    A sign?


    That must be because he was too timid. Did he think too much, causing him to be too afraid?


    "Do you feel uneasy?" Lin Fan asked.


    "No," Qin Yang shook his head.


    Lin Fan looked at Xiang Fei again.


    "I didn''t either," Xiang Fei said.


    Han Li was already prepared to receive Lin Fan''s questions. However, he did not expect that Fellow Lin would not ask him directly. Instead, he stood there alone and pondered. This made Han Li, who had been trying hard to blend in with them, feel rather helpless.


    Actually, you can ask me.


    As long as you ask, I will definitely be able to give you a satisfactory answer.


    Lin Fan said, "Just now, I felt a little uneasy. This feeling is very strange. It indicates that there will be danger. My idea is to not go in."


    Qin Yang said casually, "I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want to go in, then don''t go in. Anyway, it''s nothing to me."


    Xiang Fei nodded.


    That was also what he meant.

 Chapter 486: The Battle of Immortal Emperor... No, Immortal Emperor Fuck Me!

    <h4>Chapter 486: The Battle of Immortal Emperor... No, Immortal Emperor Fuck Me!</h4>


    "Let''s go. Turn back."


    Lin Fan pondered for three seconds. His rationality overcame his curiosity and he waved his hand, preparing to retreat.


    "We''re already here. Aren''t we going in to take a look?" Luo Xianzi asked. She was a little unable to ept Lin Fan''s thoughts. He had changed so quickly. He had decided on something based on his feelings. Wasn''t this a little too casual?


    Lin Fan said, "I won''t look anymore. My eyes will be blinded, but my heart will never. It is true that I have to follow my heart''s thoughts."


    "Besides, so what if I have a treasure? Compared to my little life, my life is definitely more important."


    His obsession for treasures was not deep.


    Usually, obtaining a treasure was just to win a prize. If it really made him feel like he could exchange his life for a treasure, it would at least not appear until now.


    "Luo Xianzi, that''s all I have to say. If you have any ideas, then stay. Don''t me me for not caring about you."


    The Immortal of the Flower Rankings was indeed beautiful.


    However, at this moment, he could only tell the fairy that she should move aside first and not participate. If you want to be independent, I can ignore it, but don''t drag me down with you.


    Han Li naturally followed Lin Fan.


    As for Luo Xianzi, who was standing there in a daze, it was all up to the other party.


    Bang!


    At this moment.


    Initially, Lin Fan wanted to leave this ce, but a light screen appeared in front of him, blocking the way out.


    "Fuck! Are you serious?" Lin Fan said.


    As he touched the light screen, his heart trembled. He had a bad feeling.


    The person who set up this light curtain was very strong.


    Was it because he felt that something was wrong and talked to everyone, and the other party knew about it, so he blocked the way ahead of time, or was it because the moment they stepped into this ce, the road out had already been blocked.


    Xiang Fei went forward to check and frowned. "Sure enough, there is a problem. Then they who have already entered inside..."


    He was deep in thought and did not think too much about it.


    Then, he took out his Holy Weapon and swung it towards the light screen. A dull sound rang out and the light screen trembled slightly. There was no damage at all. There was not even a single scar.


    In Xiang Fei''s opinion, this was a bit inconceivable.


    There were not many light screens that could withstand a Holy Weapon''s attack.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden.


    A scream came from all directions. From the sound, it was impossible to hear which direction it came from, but it had been transmitted all along.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it."


    Lin Fan roared out. Wielding the World Suppression Cauldron, he circted all of his strength and smashed the World Suppression Cauldron towards the light screen.


    Rumble!


    The world trembled.


    Cracks appeared on the light screen, but the cracks dissipated very quickly. The light screen returned to its original state.


    Immediately after.


    A low voice resounded between heaven and earth. No one knew what this low voice was talking about, but the sound was very dense. It was like a monk chanting scriptures,pletely iprehensible. However, one could feel that this voice was very terrifying.


    "Look, that is the Immortal ranked tenth on the Flower Rankings." Qin Yang shouted.


    It was a peerless beauty whose beauty could topple countries. However, at this moment, she was pierced by the lighting from a distant ce. Her originally fragrant body instantly turned into a corpse without any warmth. She was directly smashed to the ground.


    "Fuck!"


    "Isn''t this too much? No matter what, she is still a Immortal on the Flower Rankings."


    If there was a pervert here, then it would be impossible to escape.


    He would definitely say something.


    Since it''s hot, why don''t we give it a try...


    Da!


    There was the sound of footsteps.


    Every step was very dull. As he stepped down, the sound he heard was shocking. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on his body. That feeling wasn''t good at all.


    Lin Fan said, "This ce was contributed by the Heavenly Court. Could it be done by the Heavenly Court?"


    "Brother Lin, this shouldn''t be possible. If it really was done by the Heavenly Court, the four regions would definitely not let the Heavenly Court go." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan said, "I don''t think so. I have observed it carefully just now. In the end, there are only about thirty Heavenly Pride experts. The proportion of the thousands of Heavenly Pride experts is too small. No one will think that it is because of the Heavenly Court."


    "But all of this is no longer important."


    "Break through the light barrier. The most important thing is to leave as soon as possible."


    Gradually.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    "Brother Xiang, lend me your Holy Weapon." Lin Fan stopped what he was doing.


    "Alright." Xiang Fei cut his finger and blood flowed out. He wiped it on the Holy Weapon and then struck Lin Fan. "I''ve almost finished refining this Holy Weapon. I''ve already given you the right to use it."


    Lin Fan held the Holy Weapon in his hand and immediately felt a wave of energy flowing from the Holy Weapon into his body. His own magic power began to expand.


    Indeed, the higher one refined the Holy Weapon, the more power one would gain.


    He looked into the distance and saw a shadow walking over.


    The yellow sand covered the sky. He couldn''t see the true face of the figure, but it gave people a bad feeling. At the same time, he found that the figure seemed to have two figuresbined.


    It was weird.


    Soon.


    He saw that figure. It was a rotting corpse that was walking like a living person. At the same time, it was holding onto a genius. Upon closer inspection, it was Hong Sijing.


    At this moment, Hong Sijing was already dead. Half of his head had been eaten by this corpse. His brains and blood sttered all over the ground. The scene was a little horrifying, but also a little scary.


    Lin Fan looked at it.


    [Puppet: Immortal Realm Level Eight Immortal Emperor. ]


    [There is a chance of dropping: None. ]


    [Note: Unconscious, painless, ignorant. ]


    Immortal Emperor Realm...


    Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. This was not good. If it were foran Immortal Sovereign, it would have been fine if it were for an Immortal Emperor. But now, an Immortal Emperor hade for him. Who was he trying to y with to death?


    "Senior, we have no intention of passing through this ce. If there is any disturbance, please do not me us."


    "If Senior is angry, this junior is willing to bear it all. I only hope that Senior can let my friend leave."


    Facing an Immortal Emperor, even if there were many people, it was useless. Even this Immortal Emperor who had some problems was the same.


    "Brother Lin..." Qin Yang wanted to ask Lin Fan about it, but he was interrupted by Lin Fan. At the same time, a voice rang out in his ears.


    "Don''t talk. This half-rotten corpse is an Immortal Emperor. It is already a stroke of luck that we are able to survive. Let''s see the situation first. It would be best if we could let you guys go. I have a way to escape this cmity." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei heard that the other party was an Immortal Emperor.


    His expression changed drastically.


    It must be a joke.


    Was there a need to be so miserable?


    The Heavenly Mystery Realm was an item found by the Heavenly Court. Moreover, it invited the geniuses of the four regions to explore it. Now, it was said that there were Immortal Emperor experts living here. How many geniuses were there for the other party to pinch?


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s corpse let out a low roar, and the surrounding yellow sand boiled. Then, the corpse threw Hong Sijing''s corpse onto the ground, and it was swallowed up by the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    Following that, a red light shone from the ground, and it flew into the distance.


    At the very far end of the thick yellow sand, there seemed to be a faint light floating in the air. It was impossible to see what exactly it was, but it seemed to be a child.


    What exactly was that?


    Even though he wasn''t too sure.


    However, Lin Fan guessed that perhaps someone had intentionally attracted the strongest geniuses here to use their powers, flesh, blood, talent, fate, and so on to cultivate.


    Back in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, such things had happened.


    Not to mention in the Immortal Realm.


    The human heart was sinister, and the higher it was, the more sinister it was.


    Lin Fan knew that there was no way to talk about this anymore.


    "What the fuck are you shouting for? I, Lin Fan, am speaking frankly with you. Senior, can you give me some face?"


    "Alright."


    "There''s no need for you to answer. I know what you''re thinking. Aren''t you just going to kill me?"


    "So what if you''re an Immortal Emperor?"


    Lin Fan cursed out. He did not know if he would die, but he did not care about that. He would just curse first.


    Rumble!


    The power of martial arts, the power of cultivation.


    Two types of power erupted from his body.


    The three types of Immortal body power also bloomed for the first time.


    The master of the Poison Immortal of Misfortune.


    The zing phoenix soared into the sky as a phoenix cry resounded through the world.


    The ultimate body of martial arts allowed one''s physical body to reach its peak. A phantom appeared in the sky.


    The Golden Gourd! The World Suppression Cauldron! Two precious treasures rippled out and wrapped around Lin Fan. To the current Lin Fan, it was as though he was the most powerful being in the world.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Xiang, don''t just watch the show. Hurry up and st open the light screen. I might not be able to hold on for too long," Lin Fan said.


    Just as Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were about to say something, Lin Fan roared.


    The ground cracked open and disappeared from where he was, turning into a streak of light that shot towards the Immortal Emperor Corpse.


    He swung his Holy Weapon and spear down fiercely. The Immortal Emperor corroded his hand and waved it violently.


    Bang!


    The world cracked in a radius of thousands of miles, and the terrifying shockwaves shook the world.


    Rumble!


    Lin Fan retreated, his feet sliding across the ground, leaving behind two deep cracks. His arms, which were holding the Holy Weapon, were bleeding. The power just now was too terrifying. He could not resist it.


    The might of an Immortal Emperor was actually so terrifying.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei tried their best to bombard the light screen.


    Luo Xianzi and Han Li both used their own abilities, but with their current abilities, they were still powerless.


    Luo Xianzi looked at Lin Fan. The background of his fight with the Immortal Emperor was deeply imprinted in her mind. She rushed up again and again, and was forced back again and again.


    Just what kind of power was supporting him?


    "Pah!" Lin Fan tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. He had always been in the process of being beaten up, but he hadn''t even injured the other party''s fur. Just how annoying was this?


    "Immortal Emperor... A dead Immortal Emperor controlled by someone. If I, Lin Fan, am afraid of you, then I would really have seen a ghost!"


    Lin Fan rushed forth once more.


    "Great Cutting Art!"


    He brandished his Holy Weapon. In the blink of an eye, he had swung out tens of thousands of times. The void was sliced apart, and space was destroyed. If his cultivation state was higher, even time could be severed.


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse stood there calmly. Facing the iing cutting power, it did not panic at all. The moment the cutting power came, a crack appeared in front of it.


    The power of the Great Cut Technique poured into it.


    Instantly, he disappeared without a trace.


    Just at this moment


    Lin Fan appeared above the Immortal Emperor Corpse. He pointed at the Immortal Seal and moved his lips slightly.


    "Demon Traversing Scripture."


    Rumble!


    The Heavenly Dao sacred art burst forth. The scriptures that filled the sky coiled together andnded on the head of the Immortal Emperor Corpse.


    Lin Fan wanted to do the same as what he had learned in the ancient temple.


    He wanted to use the Demon Traversing Scripture to suppress the evil spirits.

 Chapter 487: Maybe This is the Character of Long Heritage

    <h4>Chapter 487: Maybe This is the Character of Long Heritage</h4>


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse roared out as it wrapped its arms around the Laws of the Immortal Emperor and stabbed towards Lin Fan''s chest. The Golden Gourd blocked it. The World Suppression Cauldron suppressed the body of the other party.


    Huh!


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. His chest had been pierced through. His Holy Weapon swept out and cut off the arm of the Immortal Emperor Corpse.


    "Brother Lin..."


    "Brother Lin..."


    When Qin Yang and Xiang Fei saw that Lin Fan was severely injured, they panicked and wanted toe over to help.


    Lin Fan retreated far away and raised his hand to stop them. "Don''t worry about me. Continue to open up the path."


    He directly pulled out the arms that were stabbed into his body and crushed them with a single step.


    "You have some ability. The Immortal Emperor is indeed worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. Even if he dies, being refined into a puppet is still pretty impressive." Lin Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his injuries gradually recovered.


    The flesh and blood of the Immortal Emperor Corpse moved and grew back.


    There was no pain, no feeling.


    It was a little difficult.


    Fortunately, the other party was only a puppet. If it were fora real Immortal Emperor, he might not be able to stand here right now.


    Looking back, he found that there was still no progress.


    Damn it.


    What the hell was this light screen? Wasn''t it a bit too savage?


    Weng!


    Right at this moment.


    Lin Fan took out the immortal treasure on his body.


    He was prepared to use the Sun Extinguishing Bow to blow up the light screen. The power of the explosion of an immortal treasure was extremely terrifying. If this wasn''t enough, then he would truly be in despair.


    "Out of the way..."


    He shouted. Then, he circted his qi and activated the Sun Extinguishing Bow. Weng... The void trembled. The Sun Extinguishing Bow swept out, and an astonishing power erupted.


    The power that could destroy the heavens and earth was brewing.


    Qin Yang cried out in rm, "Quickly retreat! Brother Lin is going to detonate the immortal treasure!"


    There was no other way.


    In this situation, there was no hope of not detonating the immortal treasure. As for the Holy Weapon, to be honest, he had this idea, but...


    Crazy.


    He could only see if the immortal treasure was powerful or not.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to detonate the immortal treasure, a mysterious force descended from the skies. The immortal treasure that was about to explode was actually suppressed.


    Hell...


    There was a force that stopped his actions.


    Just who was it?


    Wasn''t this a little too much of a dog?


    Right at this moment.


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse appeared right in front of Lin Fan. With a p, it mmed down on Lin Fan''s back. Even with the Golden Gourd protecting him, the power of the Immortal Emperor was still not to be underestimated.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying. As he was sent flying, he flipped his body and saw the Immortal Emperor Corpse chasing after him. It waved its Holy Weapon and used a mystic art. It turned the world around and turned the world upside down.


    "Motherfucker..."


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse crushed down with its hand. With a loud bang, it mmed Lin Fan to the ground.


    The difference between the two was simply too great.


    The World Suppression Cauldron could suppress everything, but it was still not enough against the methods of Immortal Emperors. If he couldpletely refine it, he might be able to use this treasure to tangle with Immortal Emperors for a period of time.


    Of course.


    This was not relying on his own abilities.


    Instead, it relied on his Holy Weapon.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Lying in the depths of the ground, Lin Fan activated his three eyes. The golden light of the Heavenly Eyes shot out and struck the Immortal Emperor''s corpse, but it waspletely useless. Not even his skin was damaged.


    Even though the golden light of the Heavenly Eyes was only a great mystic art, it shouldn''t look down on him like this.


    "Too weak."


    The Immortal Emperornded in the depths of the ground and said these two words. He raised his fist and fiercely smashed it down. Bang! The earth trembled.


    The impact of this force was so great that it caused many cracks to appear on the ground.


    Many cracks appeared on the ground.


    Lin Fan was powerless to resist as he allowed the Immortal Emperor''s rotten corpse to strike randomly.


    Qin Yang and the others bombarded the light curtain, but the firmness of the light curtain was beyond expectations, and it was really too strong.


    Seeing that Lin Fan had been beaten up by someone.


    Qin Yang could not help but roar, "Son of a bitch, I am a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign family. People call me Little Immortal Sovereign. Who are you? Come out if you have the guts. Let me go home and call my father. Let''s see if you can deal with it."


    "Damn, what ability do you have to deal with us, who have juste out to experience outside?"


    "You deserve to be like this."


    Qin Yang was so angry that he almost cried.


    Especially when he saw Lin Fan being beaten up like this, his heart ached...


    Suddenly.


    Silence.


    The ground shook and dissipated.


    Qin Yang and the others were stunned. Could it be that what I said just now was useful to make the other party stop what he was doing?


    Indeed, like my Little Immortal Sovereign, or...


    The illusion was instantly interrupted.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the scene before him in disbelief. The Immortal Emperor Corpse floated up slowly while he held Lin Fan in his hand. At this moment, Lin Fan was no longer breathing. His four limbs drooped down and he did not move at all.


    "Brother Lin..."


    Even the calm andposed Xiang Fei copsed onto the ground when he saw this scene. The three of them had been traveling the world of martial artists for so long and had always supported each other. They had never encountered something like this before.


    Why did it turn out like this?


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse opened its mouth and bit off arge piece of flesh on Lin Fan''s neck. The blood was extremely horrifying.


    He casually tossed the corpse not too far away.


    "Brother Lin, say something." Qin Yang shouted, "Don''t die! There are so many fairies waiting for you to y with. Aren''t you always thinking about my goddess? When you wake up, I don''t want it anymore. I''ll give it to you."


    Xiang Fei pulled Qin Yang and shook his head, "It''s useless. Be prepared to risk your life and sacrifice your bloodline. The Immortal Sovereign bloodline will sense it. Someone will definitely know about the situation here."


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse looked at Qin Yang and the others.


    In his eyes, the blood of these people was golden, noble, and extraordinary. What attracted him the most was naturally the noble golden blood.


    It was the blood of an Immortal Sovereign.


    The golden color represented the blood of an Immortal Sovereign. There were not many in this world.


    Gradually.


    As the Immortal Emperor''s corpse got closer and closer, the pressure on them increased. If they did not experience this feeling personally, they would never understand it.


    Suddenly.


    The temperature of a me came.


    Qin Yang and the others were overjoyed. They looked up and saw that the ce where Lin Fan was lying was burning with raging mes. Then, a phoenix soared into the sky.


    "Nirvana Immortal Body, Rebirth!" Xiang Fei muttered to himself.


    "Hahaha..." Qin Yangughed out loud, "I knew that Brother Lin wasn''t that simple. Nirvana, this is rebirth!"


    Instantly.


    A figure wielding a Holy Weapon was burning with mes as he charged towards the corpse of the Immortal Emperor.


    Nirvana me.


    The most mystical me in the world was also the most powerful me. It had all sorts of mystical uses.


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse was forced back. Its arm was burning with mes. With a gentle flick of its arm, the mes were thrown clean.


    "What a pity." Lin Fan slowly said, "I didn''t manage to cultivate the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture. Otherwise, this Fire of Nirvana would have burnt you to ashes."


    Then, he looked at Qin Yang and said rather helplessly, "Can you guys stop drawing water and just break the light screen? I was beaten up badly by others. Didn''t you guys see that?"


    At this serious moment, Lin Fan eased the atmosphere.


    It wasn''t that he was ignoring the Immortal Emperor''s corpse.


    Rather, he had to maintain a rxed mood at such a dangerous moment.


    It wasn''t important whether he could win or not.


    Without a rxed mentality, it would be difficult to face the next scene.


    Just now on the brink of death, I felt a trace of true essence. Perhaps only those who are often on the brink of death can understand this logic. Lin Fan stuck his Holy Weapon into the ground.


    Then, he opened his five fingers and waved them towards the ground.


    The ground was imprinted with the scriptures.


    Even though I don''t have much interaction with the Buddhist path, I have once met an eminent monk. He helped me before, allowing me to have a slight understanding of the Buddhist path.


    "Next, please enter."


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    Lin Fan executed his mystic art, World Revolving, World Reversal, and the Immortal Emperor Corpse was covered by this power. He shifted his position and shifted the Immortal Emperor Corpse into the Demon Traversing Scripture.


    This was exactly the same as in the ancient temple.


    The Immortal Emperor Corpse roared angrily, wanting to charge out. However, just as it raised its foot and was about tond outside, the scripture suppressed it.


    The World Suppression Cauldron covered the sky.


    The true, perfect World Suppression Cauldron was a dao weapon, able to suppress all things, suppress a world. Who could resist that level of might?


    "Even though I don''t have the bloodline of an Immortal Sovereign, I''m not a descendant of some noble bloodline."


    "But I believe that with my current bloodline, I''m no weaker than an Immortal Sovereign."


    "At the very least, I have three Immortal Physiques."


    Lin Fan cut his wrist, and blood flowed out. With a tap of his finger, he guided the blood that flowed out. Then, his fingertip traced the Demon Traversing Scripture in the void.


    One scripture after another was written.


    Golden light blossomed.


    The Heavenly Dao eliminated devils, and the Buddha Tuo hovered between the world. His Buddha eyes opened, and his gaze lowered, erupting with rays of golden light.


    Chi Chi!


    The corpse was covered in ck mist, and his body was burning.


    Lin Fan''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    The mystic skill that he was using now had already surpassed the limits of his abilities. He was fighting with his life on the line.


    Even though he was not severely injured.


    However, when the bacsh struck him, blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    I, Lin Fan, have never been defeated before. So what if you are an Immortal Emperor? Even if I have to risk my life, I will still pull you along with me.


    When he was serious, Lin Fan was the most domineering.


    That savage characteristic seemed to have been passed down for a long time. It had nowpletely erupted out.


    Roaring and screaming.


    The Immortal Emperor''s corpse struggled. He was rampaging through the Demon Traversing Array, but he was unable to break through. He could only watch as his physical body was gradually refined.


    Gradually.


    The Immortal Emperor''s corpse did not move. Instead, it stood in front of the scripture barrier and looked at Lin Fan with a ferocious expression. A thick ck mist covered the area. Even though most of them had been purified, there was still a trace of it covering Lin Fan.


    Rumble!


    A muffled sound rang out.


    The Immortal Emperor''s corpsepletely copsed, turning into a ck mass.


    Lin Fan stood up and roared out. He took a step forward and charged towards the light screen. With a bang, the light screen shattered. At the same time, Lin Fan was also on the verge of copse. Thankfully, he was supported by Xiang Fei.


    "Let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here for too long. There are terrorists watching us."


    After saying that, he fainted.


    The consumption was too great.


    Even if he was facing the Immortal Emperor''s corpse, he was still an Immortal Emperor when he was still alive. It was truly luck that he was able to win.


    If this Immortal Emperor''s corpse had a trace of qi, or if it had a bit of a mystic art.


    They were the ones who died.

 Chapter 488: I, Qin Yang, Still Have Face

    <h4>Chapter 488: I, Qin Yang, Still Have Face</h4>


    Outside the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    Several streams of light descended from the sky.


    "Brother Lin, say something. Don''t scare people."


    Qin Yang was so anxious that he said that the three of them were invincible. How could he expect to fall here?


    "Don''t be noisy."


    Xiang Fei roared at Qin Yang, causing Qin Yang to shrink his head. He didn''t dare to say another word. He grabbed Lin Fan''s wrist and checked the situation. He found that there was a shocking aura flowing through Brother Lin''s body. His qi had just seeped in and waspletely devoured.


    Qin Yang asked worriedly, "How is the situation?"


    "It''s not too good." Xiang Fei said in a deep voice. Even if he could not cure ordinary problems, he definitely would not be unable to find out the root of the problem.


    And right now, Brother Lin''s situation was like that.


    Right now, he did not even understand the fundamental situation, so what else could he talk about?


    Luo Xianzi said, "If it doesn''t work, why don''t we bring him to our n? With the abilities of our n''s elders, we will definitely be able to discover Fellow Lin''s problem."


    "Many thanks for Luo Xianzi''s kind intentions. However, there is no need. We will naturally have a way to save Fellow Lin. If Luo Xianzi has nothing else to do, please return first." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang was just about to say that since Luo Xianzi had such good intentions, he might as well give it a try. However, when he saw Xiang Fei''s gaze, he shut his mouth.


    You do it.


    I''ll listen to you first.


    Luo Xianzi understood what Xiang Fei meant. "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first. This is my n''s life-saving holy elixir. I hope I can help him."


    She took out a small jade bottle and ced it on the ground.


    She had already seen how dangerous the Heavenly Secret Realm was.


    If she followed someone else in, she would probably not be able to get out.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to get out.


    No matter what.


    Luo Xianzi was a more honest person. The other party''s words meant that he hoped that she could leave, and she could only leave behind healing elixirs in return.


    "Thank you, Luo Xianzi. I will remember this in my heart." Xiang Fei cupped his fists and said.


    Luo Xianzi nced at Lin Fan before turning into a streak of light and leaving this ce.


    "Fellow Han, something has happened here. We can''t continue traveling together. You should head back too." Xiang Fei said.


    Han Li said, "Fellow Xiang, since something like this has happened to Fellow Lin, why don''t youe back with me to Immortal Mountain? I believe that Immortal Mountain will definitely have a way to save Fellow Lin."


    "Many thanks for Fellow Han''s kind intentions. I''m prepared to bring Brother Lin to Brother Qin''s n. If even Brother Qin''s n is unable to do anything about it, then there are very few people in this world that I can think of a way." Xiang Fei said.


    In the end.


    Han Li cupped his fists and left. He was not a fool. He could hear that Xiang Fei had the intention of driving him away.


    In the end, he still did not trust him.


    After everyone left.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, why did you chase them away? Those families are not weak. If they are willing to help, they will definitely have a way."


    "Brother Qin, are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid? How long have we known them? How much do we understand? Now that something like this has happened to Brother Lin, if we randomly bring Brother Lin to the various big powers, if something goes wrong, do you think the two of us can protect Brother Lin?" Xiang Fei said.


    "That makes sense." Qin Yang nodded. That was indeed the truth. They had been teasing Luo Xianzi along the way. If they were deceived by Luo Xianzi to the Luo n, they might not be able to escape even if they wanted to.


    The same was true for the Immortal Mountain.


    The other party was indeed polite.


    However, who could guarantee that the Immortal Mountain would not see Brother Lin in such a state?


    Therefore, it was necessary to be careful.


    Qin Yang said, "Then what should we do now? We can''t just do nothing, can we?"


    "As far as I know, there is an Immortal Physician who hides in the mountains in the Northern Wilderness. Although his strength is not strong, he can be said to be unparalleled in medicine science. We can definitely find a way to find that Immortal Physician." Xiang Fei said.


    When Qin Yang heard the name Immortal Physician, his expression changed. It was clear that something had happened before.


    But with the current situation, there was no need to think so much.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yang said.


    He knew where the Immortal Physician was hiding.


    The Heavenly Secret Realm is still there. From the outside world, he is the ce where people are attracted to treasure. No one knows what happened inside. And those Heavenly Pride experts who did not enter in the end are lucky to be alive.


    And the harvest is not bad.


    Immortal Physician Valley!


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei brought Lin Fan to a valley. The valley was shrouded in miasma, so the situation inside could not be seen.


    "Senior Immortal Physician, this junior is Xiang Fei. I have something to see you about. Please point out the way."


    Xiang Fei cupped his fists and said, but the valley was silent. No one answered.


    The meaning was very clear.


    Where did youe from? Go back to where you came from.


    "Brother Xiang, let me do it. You wait for me here with Brother Lin. I know what to do," Qin Yang said.


    Then, he walked forward and shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Immortal Physician, I, Qin Yang, you should still remember who I am. Open the door and let me in. I want to talk to you." Qin Yang shouted.


    Suddenly.


    The miasma that shrouded the valley seemed to have spirituality and took the initiative to open a path.


    Xiang Fei said, "I didn''t expect your face to be so big."


    "That goes without saying." Qin Yang turned around and said, "I still have some face. You can bring Brother Lin here and wait for me. I will be back soon."


    For some reason.


    Qin Yang''s words were like a hero who had left and never returned.


    Gradually, the crowd began to move.


    Qin Yang''s figure disappeared into the valley.


    There were many poisonous creatures in this valley. As far as Qin Yang could see, there were all kinds of poisonous creatures lying on the branches, all of them staring at him.


    It was as if they would all attack if there was even the slightest movement.


    The scene was very exciting.


    Soon, he saw a stone tablet standing in the distance.


    Immortal Physician Valley


    And in front of the stone tablet stood an old woman. Her body was bent and her muddy eyes seemed to be able to see through a person''s mind, giving people a chilling feeling.


    "I thought it was someone who came. It turned out to be the Qin Family''s Little Immortal. I haven''t seen him for several years, but the Little Immortal is still the same. I just don''t know why he came to this old one." The Immortal Physician old woman asked in a low voice.


    Qin Yang smiled, "Granny Immortal Physician, we are all acquaintances. Why do you have to make it so unfamiliar? It''s not too good to stand here and chat. Why don''t we go inside and chat? Coincidentally, I also have something I want to talk to Granny Immortal Physician about."


    "Hehe!" The Old Immortal Physician sneered. Herughter was very prating, making people feel cold.


    They stepped on the steps and walked step by step, but each step was a great pressure for Qin Yang.


    He knew why the other party weed him.


    Some things really had to start from what he had done.


    "Immortal Sovereign Qin, you''re feeling a bit restless. I wonder why you''re like this. In this old woman''s eyes, Immortal Sovereign Qin''s might is something that no one in this world canpare to." The Immortal Physician said.


    "Granny Immortal Physician must be joking. What kind of power can I have? I''m just relying on my family to muddle along," Qin Yang said.


    The Old Immortal Physician did not speak, and just led Qin Yang all the way to the inside of the valley.


    In a courtyard.


    Surrounded by bamboo fences, ordinary people would not think so far when they saw it. At most, they would treat this ce as a ce where an ordinary old man lived.


    In the courtyard, there was a sound.


    A child was sitting on a wooden horse, shaking his head. He was ying happily. However, when he saw Qin Yang, he jumped up in shock and hid behind the old woman. He revealed half of his head and stared at Qin Yang angrily.


    Qin Yang revealed an awkward smile.


    The old woman gently stroked the child''s head. "Grandson is not afraid. Grandson is not afraid..."


    "Grandy Immortal Physician, I havee this time..." Qin Yang wanted to directly exin his intentions, but he was interrupted by the other party.


    "There''s no rush. Let''s drink some tea first." The Old Immortal Physician led Qin Yang to the stone table, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Qin Yang. "It''s just a rough tea. I wonder if it can satisfy Little Immortal."


    Qin Yang looked at the dark tea and was about to curse in his heart. He knew that he could not drink this tea. Otherwise, something would happen.


    But what else could he do now?


    He had to drink even if he didn''t drink it.


    "Satisfied? How can I not be satisfied?" Qin Yang smiled and closed his eyes. He drank the ck tea in one gulp. He knew that the other party was not so good.


    "Grandma Yao Xian, look at this..."


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly widened his eyes and clutched his chest. His face turned very pale, and it was as if countless ants were crawling in his heart.


    That kind of extreme pain and torment.


    He wanted to curse out loud. Do you fucking know who I am?


    You actually dared to do this to me.


    "Immortal Sovereign Qin, if you can''t stand it, you can shout out. This old woman will send you down the mountain." The Immortal Physician said.


    Qin Yang smiled with difficulty, "Yao... Grandma Yao Xian, you must be joking. I''m fine. I don''t feel ufortable."


    The pain of being bitten by thousands of ants almost made his mind copse.


    Qin Yang gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He stared at his eyes and raised his head, pretending to be calm. However, his ferocious expression had already revealed that his current situation was very bad.


    The Old Yao Xian smiled. Looking at Qin Yang''s painful expression, she smiled and pushed out another cup of tea. "Please..."


    Qin Yang was stunned.


    This is a bit too much. Don''t provoke my Little Immortal too much. Otherwise, I will flip the table.


    "Please" The Immortal Physician said.


    "Alright." Qin Yang''s eyes were bloodshot. His hand that was holding the teacup trembled. Then, he thought of dying. He finished the tea in one gulp.


    He had already prepared himself for an even more painful torture.


    But soon.


    He discovered that the situation was not as he had thought. The heart-wrenching pain had disappeared.


    "Granny Immortal Physician, this..." Qin Yang heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the other party still didn''t dare to kill him.


    The Immortal Physician said, "A cup of tea is painful to taste. A cup of tea is a good match for the rest of your life. It''s a good match."


    "It is indeed a good match. Thank you, Grandy Yao Xian, for the tea. It is really delicious." Qin Yang pretended to be calm, but in fact, he was very flustered. He did not know what the other party wanted to do.


    He was afraid that he could not stand it.


    The old woman Yao Xian said, "I don''t know why Immortal Sovereign Qin traveled so far to this ce. I''m already old, and I''ve been living in seclusion here for a long time. I don''t want to cause too much trouble. If it''s a problem, then I don''t need to ask Immortal Sovereign Qin."


    Qin Yang hurriedly said, "No trouble, no trouble at all."


    "It''s a friend of mine. He has a problem and wants to ask Granny Immortal Physician to help him take a look."

 Chapter 489: This Is the Most Hardcore Time

    <h4>Chapter 489: This Is the Most Hardcore Time</h4>


    Friends?


    "Save people?"


    "Please go back. This old woman will not involve anything in the outside world."


    The Immortal Physician was calm and waved her hand. She did not agree to Qin Yang''s request.


    Qin Yang knew why the other party was doing this.


    Once, the Immortal Physician brought her grandson to the Qin Family as a guest. At that time, Qin Yang was naturally arrogant and did not put anyone in his eyes. Not only did he humiliate the Immortal Physician, he also left a deep shadow in her grandson''s heart.


    "Immortal Physician, I know that I was wrong in the past. If you have any requests, as long as you ask, I, Qin Yang, will definitely not refuse. Moreover, I can guarantee that I will definitely not settle ounts with you in the future. I swear to the heavens."


    "Right now, I want to help my brother. I hope that Immortal Physician can help me with this."


    Qin Yang did not argue with the other party, but directly said it.


    The Immortal Physician''s face gradually turned cold, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, Immortal Sovereign Qin still remembers what happened back then."


    "I remember" Qin Yang said.


    "Remember well." The Immortal Physician slowly said, "Your status is high. I was humiliated, so I can only bury it in my heart. Your words seem light, but I don''t know what kind of harm it will cause to others."


    "So what if you forget? After all, I still remember it in my heart."


    Qin Yang lowered his head and cupped his fists. "This junior is Qin Yang. When I was young, I wasn''t sensible. I hope Granny Immortal Physician can forgive me."


    "Kneel down and kowtow three times for this old woman. This matter will pass," The Immortal Physician said.


    Qin Yang hesitated.


    He was a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign. If his father were to die, he would definitely be a new sessor. But now, he had to kneel in front of someone. This was something that could not be allowed.


    If his father knew about this, he would definitely say that even if he were to die, he would not kneel to an outsider.


    "You are not willing?" The Immortal Physician asked.


    A helpless look appeared in Qin Yang''s eyes as he revealed a seemingly happy smile.


    Plop!


    Qin Yang knelt down on both knees and kowtowed three times to the Immortal Physician. "In the past, this junior was ignorant and apologized to the Immortal Physician. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Hahaha..." The Immortal Physician smiled happily. "Alright, this old one''s matters will end with the Little Immortal. Please rise, Little Immortal."


    Qin Yang hurriedly stood up and said, "Granny Immortal Physician, my brother is outside. Please open up a path for them toe up."


    "Wait." The Immortal Physician raised her hand and said, "Little Immortal has misunderstood. I have already concluded this matter with you. However, you have seen the situation of my grandson. Back then, you left a shadow in his heart and stayed until now. As long as my grandson forgives you, I will immediately check your brother''s situation for Little Immortal."


    When Qin Yang heard this, he was angry. Fuck, do you think I am a fool?


    But he resisted his anger.


    He had already done it to this extent, what was there to be angry about? He was just a little bit away from it. No matter what, he had to persevere.


    Qin Yang came in front of the child and revealed a brilliant smile. "Little friend, can you forgive me? It was my fault in the past. I apologize to you and should not scare you. However, I was also doing this for your own good. You can''t just take things casually without others'' permission, right?"


    "Don''t, don''t cry. Brother has no other intentions. If you have any requests, just say it. As long as you are willing to forgive brother."


    Qin Yang still had the means to coax children, especially the bright smile on his face. How could it not infect you?


    The child looked at Qin Yang fearfully.


    However, when he saw Qin Yang''s fawning smile, the child shouted, "I want to ride a big horse. I want to ride a big horse."


    Qin Yang looked at the child.


    You are so fucking ruthless.


    This little immortal also knelt down.


    You actually want to ride on my head? The face of the direct line of descent of the Immortal Sovereign can not be humiliated.


    He looked at the Immortal Physician. His meaning was very clear. Look at this grandson of yours. What kind of request did he make? It was a bit too much. Aren''t you going to say it?


    It was just that the Immortal Physician closed her eyes in contemtion, as if she was waiting.


    "Little Immortal, if you can''t do it, then leave. There are so many capable people in the Immortal Realm, there will definitely be people who can help you." The Immortal Physician said.


    Qin Yang truly fell into deep thought.


    He was in a difficult position.


    He was even at a loss for what to do.


    Not long after.


    Qin Yang knelt on the ground and bent his body. His face was facing the ground and his eyes were a little red. He smiled and said, "Little friend,e, ride a big horse."


    "Wow, there''s a big horse riding it." The child shouted joyfully, climbed onto Qin Yang''s back, grabbed Qin Yang''s long hair and shouted, "Go, go, quickly climb, quickly climb."


    Qin Yang dragged his knees and crawled forward.


    The Immortal Physician looked at the scene before her and immediatelyughed.


    Howughable.


    It was trulyughable.


    The Qin Family''s Immortal Sovereign bloodline was actually treated as a horse by a child. The Immortal Sovereign had no face at all.


    As for my grandson, he is riding on the head of a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign, which is equivalent to riding on the head of an Immortal Sovereign.


    This was the scene that was happening right now.


    If Qin Yang''s father were to see this, he would probably be beaten to death, and even his legs would be broken.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Hurry up, your horse is crawling so slowly. I want to circle around."


    Qin Yang cursed in his heart. Son of a bitch, son of a bitch. It was normal for him to be bullied, but he had never been bullied like this.


    After an unknown period of time.


    The child was tired from ying. He stepped on Qin Yang''s back and jumped down. He raised his head and said, "I''m tired of ying, so boring. Seeing how sincere you are, I''ll forgive you. In the future, when you go out and brag, I can also say that I used to ride on Qin Xiao as a horse, hahaha..."


    The children at this time were two different types ofparison from before.


    The children now seemed to be more mature.


    "Grandma, are you done?" Qin Yang came up to the old woman.


    "Yes." The old woman said, "I want to see what kind of person is able to make Immortal Sovereign Qin put down his dignity. I''m very curious."


    "This old one has already opened up a passageway. They are already on their way."


    Qin Yang came to the stone tablet and waited.


    Soon, he saw Xiang Fei carrying Lin Fan on his back.


    Xiang Fei asked, "Have you reached an agreement?"


    Qin Yang replied calmly, That''s only natural. If my Little Immortal takes action, what difficulties can there be? Hurry up and get the Immortal Physician to check out the situation. To be able to torment Brother Lin to this point, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Inside the house.


    The Immortal Physician checked Lin Fan''s condition. Her murky eyes shone with a golden light. Gradually, the Immortal Physician''s expression turned grave.


    His finger pinched the Immortal Mark and then fell down, as though he was touching the bones.


    Bang!


    The hand that the Immortal Physician hadnded on Lin Fan''s body was immediately deflected away. There was a deathly gray fog at the tip of her finger.


    "This is bad! This is bad!" The Immortal Physician said.


    "What exactly is wrong?" Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were very anxious.


    The Immortal Physician said, "There is a special substance in his body. This substance is contaminated with the aura of the Immortal Sovereign and can not be removed. Moreover, it has a very strong devouring ability. Where exactly did you go? You actually provoked a substance with the aura of the Immortal Sovereign."


    Qin Yang said anxiously, "Then is there a way to get rid of it?"


    "No, no one can get rid of anything that is contaminated with the aura of an Immortal Sovereign. Moreover, this substance is constantly devouring his soul, qi, and physical body. It''s just that he is very strong and has been resisting for a long time. As for how long he canst, it''s hard to say."


    "Of course, if an Immortal Sovereign takes action, maybe he can be saved. Immortal Sovereign Qin, you can bring him back to the Qin Family and ask the Immortal Sovereign to take action." The Immortal Physician said.


    Immortal Sovereign?


    Qin Yang wanted to curse. Did the Qin Family have an Immortal Sovereign?


    Maybe.


    But it might not be.


    Even if there was, it was definitely not something he could invite. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not have seen it since he was young.


    Furthermore, who did not know about the current situation?


    It had been a long, long time since the Immortal Sovereign had appeared.


    Whether they existed or not was still an unknown matter.


    "Is there any other way?" Qin Yang asked.


    The Immortal Physician said, "Yes, there is another way, which is the essence of the Immortal Sovereign."


    Bang!


    Qin Yang mmed the table angrily and shouted, "Are you fucking kidding me?"


    But very quickly.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, "Sorry, granny. I was too excited and couldn''t control my emotions. Is there any other way?"


    There was no need to talk about the first one.


    As for the second one, the so-called Immortal Sovereign essence waspletely impossible. Which Immortal Sovereign family was willing to give up the Immortal Sovereign essence?


    Don''t even think about it.


    The old woman said, "There is no other way. Other than these two methods, there is no third method. Even if I reach the pinnacle of the dao of alchemy, it is impossible. This is because I have to face an Immortal Sovereign. Who can contend against an existence like him?"


    "I advise the two of you to quickly take him away and think of another way."


    Qin Yang already wanted to curse. If you can''t do it, say it earlier. There is a need to y me like this.


    "Let''s go."


    As for greeting the Immortal Physician, that was impossible. He had to admit defeat. If he helped, he would thank his eighteen generations of ancestors. Now, he couldn''t even help. He was simply a son of a bitch.


    "Wait a minute." The Immortal Physician shouted. Then, she took out a nt and said, "This is a Nirvana Elixir. ce it in front of his chest. It can help him resist for a while."


    "Thank you. Farewell." Qin Yang took the Nirvana Elixir and left without saying anything.


    The Immortal Physician watched as they left.


    She couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    "I didn''t think that the Little Immortal would actually be able to do this for a friend. It''s quite rare."


    "Immortal Sovereign Essence, it depends on whether you have the guts to take it."


    She did not want to be involved in this matter at all.


    She could not avoid anything rted to the Immortal Sovereign. Those were extremely dangerous things that could take lives. Sometimes, she might not even know how she died.


    In the distance.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei sat on the ground. They were very confused and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    They looked at Lin Fan.


    Even though there were no changes, they were still unable to wake up from their battle with the Immortal Emperor''s corpse.


    Qin Yang lowered his head.


    He did not move.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Yang stood up and said, "I''ll think of a way. Wait for me toe back and stay here."


    Xiang Fei said, "What ideas do you have?"


    "Hehe." Qin Yang said, "If even my Little Immortal has no way to save him, then no one can save him. Just wait and see. There is no need for so much nonsense."


    Perhaps this was the time when Qin Yang was the most unyielding.

 Chapter 490: Who Am I? I Am More Than You Can Imagine

    <h4>Chapter 490: Who Am I? I Am More Than You Can Imagine</h4>


    Within Lin Fan''s body.


    He had consciousness, but his consciousness was sealed within his body.


    At this moment, he was fighting with the mass of matter within his body.


    "Brother, is there a need for you to fight with me until now? Listen to me and quickly leave my body. I will pretend that this matter never happened. I can even open the hell passage for you and let you reincarnate." Lin Fan said.


    That lump of substance had a mind of its own and was able to speak.


    "Your soul, flesh, blood, and qi will all be my nutrients." The voice of the substance was extremely gloomy, making one feel extremely ufortable upon hearing it.


    Lin Fan said, "There''s no need for that. I''ll fight you. Although I can''t do anything for the time being, you can''t do anything about it. Leave peacefully and don''t provoke anyone. Isn''t that good?"


    "Your soul, flesh, blood, and qi..." The matter repeated what it had said earlier.


    "Fuck you..." Lin Fan felt like he was ying a harp on a cow. You said so much, but the other party just couldn''t understand. What could you do to him?


    He was very convinced.


    He was already very careful, but he didn''t expect to be hit. This power was very strong. He couldn''t expel it from his body. He didn''t know how Qin Yang and Xiang Fei would save him.


    But thinking about it,


    He felt that he had to rely on himself to save himself.


    If the precious treasure the Highest Spirit Rune was still there, he would definitely have a way to defeat this so-called mysterious substance.


    But now...


    There was no way.


    Immediately after.


    The matter pounced on Lin Fan again, wanting to fight him to the death. Lin Fan could only fight back. In this situation, no one could do anything to the other. As for what would happen in the future.


    That would depend on the future.


    In the outside world.


    Xiang Fei carried Lin Fan on his back and found a hidden ce to hide. They had provoked a lot of enemies. If they were to be discovered now, it would be a very troublesome matter.


    He did not know what methods Qin Yang had.


    At least from the time they had been in contact with each other, it seemed like they had been together.


    Qin Yang didn''t seem like someone who could handle matters.


    He had provoked many enemies, so where could he go to think of a way?


    The Qin Family.


    The news of Qin Yang''s return spread throughout the n. The once chaotic little demon king had returned, and there were very few people who didn''t know about him outside.


    In the beginning, they didn''t believe it.


    Qin Yang didn''t have the support of his family, yet he was able to suppress Wang Yao outside.


    They wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    But when they learned that this news was true, they were all dumbfounded.


    Oh my god!


    What on earth had he experienced outside?


    He had be too strong.


    "Xiao Yang, you''ve been ying outside for so long. Why did youe back?" Second Uncle Qin Xiangtian asked curiously.


    Qin Yang said, "After ying for a long time, you naturally miss home. Second Uncle, you know what I did outside, right? I just asked how you feel. I didn''t lose the face of the Qin Family, right?"


    "No, no, it greatly increased the prestige of the Qin Family." Qin Xiangtian smiled.


    When he saw Qin Yang''scent expression, he knew that this kid had a smooth sailing life outside and was very happy.


    "Go and meet your father," Qin Xiangtian said.


    Qin Yang waved his hand and said, "I''m not going. What am I going to do? I''m looking for a scolding. I''d better go back to my nest and wait for a while. I still have to go out."


    "You... you."


    Qin Xiangtian was very helpless. He did not know how to mediate the conflict between the father and son. There were several fathers in the world who did not love children. They only hoped that their children would be dragons. The other insisted on going against each other and eventually created a misunderstanding.


    Qin Yang said, "Second Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. With my current situation, my future achievements will definitely scare him."


    "Alright, alright. Then Second Uncle will have to wait and see." Qin Xiangtian smiled.


    Then.


    Qin Yang returned to his residence alone and locked himself in his room.


    Deep in thought.


    Thinking.


    The reason he came back this time was to steal the essence of the Immortal Sovereign in the family.


    The treasure that was enshrined in the ancestral hall.


    He knew that his behavior was not good, but he could not watch Brother Lin die like this. The feelings were slowlying out like this.


    Qin Yang had a strange personality.


    Outsiders relied on their status to bewless and arrogant. They would look at everyone with their noses pointed at them. Who would dare to provoke me? I am a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign.


    However, when it came to friends, they were very careful. Sometimes, they would tter and make you happy.


    "It''s hard to deal with."


    Qin Yang had a headache. Right now, he was thinking about how to steal the Immortal Sovereign''s essence from the Qin Family Ancestral Hall.


    There were elders guarding that ce.


    It was basically impossible for him to steal the Immortal Sovereign''s essence without batting an eyelid.


    Use someone else''s hand?


    It was impossible to think about it.


    This matter was too important. No one in the entire Qin Family dared to do it. If they wanted to do it, they could only rely on him.


    He had lived in the Qin Family since he was young and was very familiar with this ce. He was also more familiar with the situation in the ancestral hall than anyone else.


    That night.


    Qin Yang did not close his eyes. He had been thinking of a way.


    The next day.


    His brain ached. He still couldn''t think of any solutions. He didn''t ask others to not know who stole the Immortal Sovereign''s essence. His goal was to steal it. Even if it were for exposedter, it would be fine.


    Sigh.


    If he had known earlier, he would have asked Xiang Fei.


    But it''s useless to ask. That guy''s brain is not as smart as mine.


    Well...


    For example, tell those elders that my father is dead, and you should hurry up and take a look?


    No, it''s too fake.


    My father is looking for you and wants you to go over?


    That won''t do. This is too easy to expose, and it is also impossible.


    Then.


    He wandered around the Qin Family and arrived at the ce where he could exchange for immortal treasures.


    That elder said, "Little deity, the n master said that you can not obtain an immortal treasure from here."


    "Receive my ass. Look at me, do I look like someone who needs to obtain an immortal treasure? Let me tell you, even that Fellow Wang Yao was suppressed by me. My strength is not something you can imagine." Qin Yang said.


    The old man smiled. "I have already heard about it. Little Immortal is indeed formidable. Wang Yao is a very formidable heaven''s pride expert, especially his Battle Immortal Physique. It is even more astonishing, but I never expected that he would still be defeated by Little Immortal."


    "Of course." Qin Yang smiled. Then, he said, "Give me some medicine that can help me be an Immortal King. I will be leaving soon. Some time ago, there was an Immortal King who was impudent to us. We are going to kill him."


    "Ah?"


    The old man looked at Qin Yang with his mouth agape.


    He was stunned by the Little Immortal.


    What cultivation level are you at? You want to fight an Immortal King? Aren''t you being a bit too arrogant? So what if you can suppress Wang Yao? After all, he is only a Heavenly Pride.


    He was not an Immortal Emperor.


    "Why do I feel that there is a hint of disbelief in your eyes?" Qin Yang looked at him and urged, "Hurry up. As long as I suppress an Immortal Emperor, my name will spread throughout the Immortal Realm."


    The old man had no choice but to take out the knockout medicine. "This knockout medicine is not very useful, but it can indeed knock out an Immortal Emperor."


    "Alright." Qin Yang took the knockout medicine, put it away, waved his hand and left.


    The first step was done, and the second step was next.


    The elders in the ancestral hall were all very powerful. He had to be careful. If he was seen through by them, then all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    The next day!


    Qin Yang prepared some food and walked towards the ancestral hall with the food.


    He had already sprinkled the hallucinogens into the food. It was colorless and odorless. Even an Immortal Emperor would not be able to detect it. Moreover, he was the little immortal of the Qin family. The elders were naturally very reassured about him.


    She would never doubt him.


    In front of the ancestral hall.


    "I''m back. I made delicious food for the elders. Come out and taste it." Qin Yang shouted.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    Instantly, three figures appeared. They were all white-haired old men. They had been guarding the ancestral hall for a long time. When Qin Yang was young, they had already been here.


    "So it''s Qin Yang. Ever since he became an adult, he rarely came here to chat with us three old bastards." An old man said.


    Qin Yang said, "Don''t say that. I''m just trying my best to cultivate. A while ago, I suppressed Wang Yao outside, and the results of my cultivation were not bad. This time, I came back to stay for a while, and then I came to see my seniors."


    An old man took a deep breath and said, "Not bad, not bad. It smells good. At least you have a conscience."


    Qin Yang smiled, "Of course. My conscience is very good. I prepared these delicacies to show my filial respect to the elders."


    They naturally trusted Qin Yang very much.


    He didn''t think about anything else.


    Immediately after.


    It was Qin Yang who poured wine for them and served them in the surroundings. At the same time, he told them about what happened outside.


    "That Wang Yao is just so-so. I thought he was strong, but he was kicked to the ground by me."


    "In the end, I cried and begged for mercy. Only then did I let him go."


    The three old men couldn''t help butugh when they heard Qin Yang''s exaggerated boasting.


    "Qin Yang, you have to keep a low profile. The Wang Yao possesses the Battle Immortal Physique. That is because he has yet to fully control his Immortal Physique. At the same time, his strength is a bit weak. Once his strength increases and his Immortal Physique opens, then his battle prowess will not be a joke."


    "There was once an Immortal Sovereign who possessed the Battle Immortal Physique. His battle prowess is extraordinary, sweeping through all directions. Even ordinary Immortal Sovereign would have to lower their eyebrows when they saw him."


    They were telling Qin Yang to listen.


    They were telling him not to underestimate any of the prodigies.


    Gradually.


    The effect of the knockout drug was activated.


    "Eh! My head is a little dizzy."


    "Me too."


    "I..."


    "You, Xiao Yangzi..."


    Bang!


    The three elders fell to the ground,pletely unconscious.


    "Three elders, don''t me me. I really don''t have a way. If you were me, you would definitely understand me." Qin Yang muttered, then quickly rushed into the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall.


    He looked at the ancestral tablets and prayed.


    "Ancestors, grandfather, I was eager to save people. That is my brother. You are all heroes of the Immortal Realm. You must understand my behavior."


    "I knew that you would understand my actions. I only need the essence of the Immortal Sovereign. I don''t need anything else."


    Qin Yang raised his head and looked at the highest point of the tablet. The golden bead that was enshrined at the top of the tablet was directly removed and then ced in his storage ring.


    He did not stop for even a moment.


    He charged into the distance like a madman.


    The Immortal Sovereign''s essence had already been obtained.


    Then quickly leave this ce. That knockout drug might notst for long, and he was also afraid of being discovered.


    Brother Lin, wait for me.


    Sess.

 Chapter 491: Do You Think I鈥檓 a Fool?

    <h4>Chapter 491: Do You Think I''m a Fool?</h4>


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After Qin Yang left the ancestral hall, the memorial tablets of the ancestors in the ancestral hall fell down, all of them already furious.


    Unfilial son.


    He really was an unfilial son.


    To think that there would be such an unfilial son in the Qin Family.


    The three elders woke up in a daze. They were all veteran Immortal King Realm masters. Logically speaking, they would not be so easily tricked. However, who would have thought that the brat who had watched them grow up would actually trick them?


    "What was going on just now?"


    "I don''t know. My head is a little dizzy. It seems to be the Bewildering Immortal Powder."


    "Not good."


    The three elders hurriedly rushed into the ancestral hall. When they saw that the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall had copsed and the Immortal Sovereign''s essence at the top had disappeared, their expressions changed greatly.


    "Qin Yang, that brat, knocked us out and took away the Immortal Sovereign''s essence."


    "Quickly report to the patriarch."


    They were all frightened by Qin Yang''s daring behavior.


    The essence of an Immortal Sovereign was very important.


    For an Immortal Sovereign family, there was no need to mention the importance of it. It could suppress the fate of the Qin family.


    Now that it was taken away by the Qin family, if it were forsnatched by someone with ill intentions, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Soon.


    The entire Qin Family waspletely shaken. Emperor Qin was furious and even wanted to kill Qin Yang. He immediately ordered the experts of the Qin Family to search for it. No matter what, they had to bring back the Immortal Sovereign''s essence.


    When Qin Yang''s second uncle, Qin Xiang, learned of this matter, he stood there in a daze for a long time, unable toe back to his senses for a long time.


    He couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    Although that brat was a bit troublesome, he was definitely a bit serious.


    But now, this waspletely regardless of the severity of the situation. He actually dared to have ideas about the essence of the Immortal Sovereign in the ancestral hall. He had pierced through the heavens.


    In an instant.


    Qin Xiang left the Qin Family. No matter what, he had to bring back Qin Yang and the Immortal Sovereign essence. They would all return safely. At most, they would suffer a beating. It wouldn''t be too miserable.


    If there was a problem with the Immortal Sovereign''s essence, then things would be much more serious.


    In the distance.


    Somewhere.


    Qin Yang was lying quietly in the swamp. He didn''t even dare to move. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the experts of his family. With his cultivation, it would naturally not be a problem for him to escape. However, if he was caught up, it would really be a failure.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    He sensed several aurasing from afar, and then quickly left.


    "Sigh, it''s over. I''ll definitely be beaten to death." Qin Yang was very scared in his heart. He didn''t care about normal things at all, but how could it be normal now?


    It was something that could kill people.


    Now, he could only lie there quietly.


    After everything was calm, he quietly left this ce and rushed towards Brother Lin.


    The next day!


    "Hey! It really feels good to sleep in the swamp. Except for the pungent smell, everything is perfect." Qin Yang was very happy. Time was the best way to heal. In just one night, he threw all these things to the back of his mind.


    "Almost all left."


    Qin Yang sneakily observed the situation outside.


    He felt that everything was very safe.


    After that, he crawled out of the swamp and cast a spell. He cleaned up the stains on his body and quickly rushed into the distance. Right now, the most important thing on his body was no longer the Holy Weapon, but the Immortal Sovereign Essence.


    Whether Brother Lin could survive or not, it would all depend on him.


    Xiang Fei had been by Lin Fan''s side for several days. His spirit was tense every day. If his negligence caused Brother Lin to be in trouble, it would be toote to regret it.


    Who asked them to provoke too many enemies outside?


    If a strong person came, he would really be a dog.


    But fortunately, it was a good thing.


    Everything was safe and there was no danger.


    "Brother Xiang, where are you?"


    Qin Yang''s voice came from afar. His voice was very soft, like a cat shouting. It was very soft, very soft, afraid of attracting others.


    When Xiang Fei heard the voice, he knew that Qin Yang had returned. He immediately met up with Qin Yang behind Lin Fan.


    The two met.


    "How is the situation?" Xiang Fei asked.


    To tell the truth.


    Xiang Fei really didn''t know what method Qin Yang had. After all, the sense of security Qin Yang gave him was not too strong.


    Qin Yang said proudly, "I will personally take action. How can there be anything that I can''t do? It is stable. Brother Lin can be saved. You don''t have to worry."


    "Look, what is this?"


    He took out the Immortal Venerable''s essence.


    Xiang Fei had never seen the Immortal Sovereign''s essence before, so how could he know what it was? He shook his head with a dazed look on his face. Perhaps he wanted to cooperate with Qin Yang''s idea of acting tough, so he deliberately did not say it.


    But the truth was that he had indeed never seen it before.


    "Hehe, you suddenly realized that you have no experience, right?"


    "Let me tell you, this is the Immortal Sovereign''s essence."


    Qin Yang raised his head and was very proud. It was as if he was saying, open your eyes and take a look. You haven''t seen this before, right? Is it something anyone can see?


    I''ll take it out for you to see.


    Xiang Fei looked at it very carefully, "This is the Immortal Sovereign''s essence? It really contains a shocking power. How did you get it? It can''t be stolen, right?"


    "Hehe." When Qin Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but curse, "Who do you think I, Qin Yang, am? Steal? I advise you to take back this word. I don''t sound very pleasant to hear. As the little immortal of the Qin Family and the future Grand Immortal, as long as I want this item, I can take it out and y with it. Who dares to stop me? Who dares not to give it to me?"


    "It''s fine as long as you see it. I still have to give it to Brother Lin to consume and save his life."


    What Qin Yang was most afraid of was long nights and long dreams.


    He was dilly-dallying.


    If an enemy arrived and snatched away the Immortal Sovereign''s essence, what should he do?


    It wasn''t like this kind of thing had never happened before.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it was necessary to give it to Brother Lin.


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang. He was not a fool. There were some things that he understood better than anyone else. Just as Qin Yang was about to give Lin Fan the Immortal Sovereign Essence, Xiang Fei grabbed Qin Yang''s hand and stopped him.


    He asked with a serious expression, "Tell me the truth. I don''t want to hear so many lies. This thing is definitely not as easy as you say. Did you steal it from your family?"


    Qin Yang said, "Why do you care so much? It''s good that you got it. Hurry up and save Brother Lin."


    "Impossible. You have to make things clear first. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t agree." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang was a little irritated by Xiang Fei. "Yes, yes, you are right. This is what I stole from the Qin Family. The essence of the Immortal Sovereign is so important that even the patriarch does not dare to touch it. I used my identity as the Little Immortal to think of a way to steal it."


    Xiang Fei said in a deep voice, "Do you want to leave this ce after Brother Lin consumes the essence of the Immortal Sovereign and return to the family to ept the punishment of the family? You don''t have to say it, I can guess that you are using your own life to exchange for Brother Lin''s life."


    Originally, Qin Yang did not want to pay attention to Xiang Fei, but when he heard Xiang Fei talk about this matter, he stared at Xiang Fei in a daze.


    "What did you just say?" Qin Yang asked, dumbfounded.


    Xiang Fei said, "Isn''t that so?"


    "What the hell is wrong with my brain? I stole the Immortal Sovereign''s essence and still wanted to go back. Do you know what will happen to me when I go back? I will definitely die miserably. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t be able to go back."


    "Also, have you seen too much of those brotherly love?"


    "Do you really think that I will go back and tell my family that I stole it? You ask who I gave it to, but I won''t say anything. Will I bear it myself?"


    "I''m not that stupid."


    Qin Yang did not know what Xiang Fei was thinking. He would not do such a thing.


    It was too dangerous.


    Moreover, there was nothing wrong with his brain.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Hurry up and feed my Brother Lin the Immortal Sovereign Essence." Qin Yang pried open Lin Fan''s mouth and stuffed the Immortal Sovereign Essence into it. Then, he ced his palm on Lin Fan''s chest and circted his powers to help Lin Fan refine the Sovereign Reverent Essence.


    Weng!


    Instantly.


    A shocking shockwave spread out with Lin Fan as the center.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei found it difficult to stand steadily and were blown to the side by the shock wave.


    "My god, so fierce!" Qin Yang eximed.


    He knew that the essence of the Immortal Sovereign was good stuff.


    However, he had never seen anyone consume this item before.


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan with rapt attention. He discovered that Brother Lin was floating in the air. There was a seven-colored light that swept out from his body and wrapped around his body. Moreover, the power that it exuded was truly terrifying.


    The two of them waited quietly.


    Suddenly.


    ck clouds covered the sky, lightning moving about, an astonishing might crushing down.


    "This seems to be a tribtion, right?" Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei said, "That''s right. It''s the tribtion. Brother Lin has consumed the essence of an Immortal Sovereign, and his cultivation has instantly risen explosively. He has reached a critical point. Let''s retreat a little further and not be affected."


    The two of them instantly retreated.


    They could not take their eyes off the scene before them.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning that was as thick as a bucket descended from the sky and struck Lin Fan viciously. However, it did not seem to have enough power. The damage it dealt to Lin Fan was not high. It was already a good thing that he had managed to scrape off a bit of skin.


    Oh my god, why are you still striking? My Brother Lin''s cultivation state is pretty good, and his physical body is strong as well. Why do you have to humiliate yourself? Hurry up and leave. Qin Yang shouted at the heavens.


    To him, wasn''t the heavens just humiliating themselves?


    Ai!


    If he was an existence in charge of the lightning tribtion, he wouldn''t have wasted his energy upon seeing this scene.


    He didn''t even know what to do.


    At this time.


    Thunder clouds surged in the sky, and purple lightning swam about.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Qin, the heavens can''t be humiliated. Hurry up and stop talking. If the heavens have a spirit, hearing your words, I''m afraid they will make a move on Brother Lin."


    Qin Yang widened his eyes when he heard this. He put his hands together. "Oh my god, my Little Immortal knows his mistake. He just casually struck twice. Let''s just go through the motions. There''s no need to be serious."


    Xiang Fei rolled his eyes at Qin Yang.


    Ai!


    He didn''t know how to say it.


    Forget it.


    Forget it.


    Now that Brother Qin was truly miserable, there was no need to argue with him.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The descent of lightning was indeed a formality.


    It quickly vanished into thin air.


    When the thunderclouds dissipated, it meant that the lightning tribtion was over.


    Xiang Fei discovered that Brother Lin''s body was sparkling and translucent. Perhaps it was due to the baptism of the lightning tribtion that he had be more extraordinary and stronger than before.


    It was a blessing in disguise.


    The fate trio was indeed ruthless and overbearing. Qin Yang, who seemed to be of no use, was able to help Lin Fan greatly when he was in danger.

 Chapter 492: Don鈥檛 Let the Immortal King Chill Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 492: Don''t Let the Immortal King Chill Your Heart</h4>


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After Qin Yang left the ancestral hall, the memorial tablets of the ancestors in the ancestral hall fell down, all of them already furious.


    Unfilial son.


    He really was an unfilial son.


    To think that there would be such an unfilial son in the Qin Family.


    The three elders woke up in a daze. They were all veteran Immortal King Realm masters. Logically speaking, they would not be so easily tricked. However, who would have thought that the brat who had watched them grow up would actually trick them?


    "What was going on just now?"


    "I don''t know. My head is a little dizzy. It seems to be the Immortal Sovereign Essence."


    "Not good."


    The three elders hurriedly rushed into the ancestral hall. When they saw that the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall had copsed and the Immortal Sovereign Essence at the top had disappeared, their expressions changed greatly.


    "Qin Yang, that brat, knocked us out and took away the Immortal Sovereign Essence."


    "Quickly report to the Head Family."


    They were all frightened by Qin Yang''s daring behavior.


    The essence of an Immortal Sovereign was very important.


    For an Immortal Sovereign family, there was no need to mention the importance of it. It could suppress the fate of the Qin Family.


    Now that it was taken away by the Qin Family, if it were for snatched by someone with ill intentions, there would be endless troubles in the future.


    Soon.


    The entire Qin Family waspletely shaken. Emperor Qin was furious and even wanted to kill Qin Yang. He immediately ordered the experts of the Qin Family to search for it. No matter what, they had to bring back the Immortal Sovereign Essence.


    When Qin Yang''s second uncle, Qin Xiang, learned of this matter, he stood there in a daze for a long time, unable toe back to his senses for a long time.


    He couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    Although that brat was a bit troublesome, he was definitely a bit serious.


    But now, this waspletely regardless of the severity of the situation. He actually dared to have ideas about the Immortal Sovereign Essence in the ancestral hall. He had pierced through the heavens.


    In an instant.


    Qin Xiang left the Qin Family. No matter what, he had to bring back Qin Yang and the Immortal Sovereign Essence. They would all return safely. At most, they would suffer a beating. It wouldn''t be too miserable.


    If there was a problem with the Immortal Sovereign Essence, then things would be much more serious.


    In the distance.


    Somewhere.


    Qin Yang was lying quietly in the swamp. He didn''t even dare to move. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the experts of his family. With his cultivation, it would naturally not be a problem for him to escape. However, if he was caught up, it would really be a failure.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    He sensed several aurasing from afar, and then quickly left.


    "Sigh, it''s over. I''ll definitely be beaten to death." Qin Yang was very scared in his heart. He didn''t care about normal things at all, but how could it be normal now?


    It was something that could kill people.


    Now, he could only lie there quietly.


    After everything was calm, he quietly left this ce and rushed towards Brother Lin.


    The next day!


    "Hey! It really feels good to sleep in the swamp. Except for the pungent smell, everything is perfect." Qin Yang was very happy. Time was the best way to heal. In just one night, he threw all these things to the back of his mind.


    "Almost all left."


    Qin Yang sneakily observed the situation outside.


    He felt that everything was very safe.


    After that, he crawled out of the swamp and cast a spell. He cleaned up the stains on his body and quickly rushed into the distance. Right now, the most important thing on his body was no longer the Holy Weapon, but the Immortal Sovereign Essence.


    Whether Brother Lin could survive or not, it would all depend on him.


    Xiang Fei had been by Lin Fan''s side for several days. His spirit was tense every day. If his negligence caused Brother Lin to be in trouble, it would be toote to regret it.


    Who asked them to provoke too many enemies outside?


    If a strong person came, he would really be a dog.


    But fortunately, it was a good thing.


    Everything was safe and there was no danger.


    "Brother Xiang, where are you?"


    Qin Yang''s voice came from afar. His voice was very soft, like a cat shouting. It was very soft, very soft, afraid of attracting others.


    When Xiang Fei heard the voice, he knew that Qin Yang had returned. He immediately met up with Qin Yang behind Lin Fan.


    The two met.


    "How is the situation?" Xiang Fei asked.


    To tell the truth.


    Xiang Fei really didn''t know what method Qin Yang had. After all, the sense of security Qin Yang gave him was not too strong.


    Qin Yang said proudly, "I will personally take action. How can there be anything that I can''t do? It is good. Brother Lin can be saved. You don''t have to worry."


    "Look, what is this?"


    He took out the Immortal Sovereign Essence.


    Xiang Fei had never seen the Immortal Sovereign Essence before, so how could he know what it was? He shook his head with a dazed look on his face. Perhaps he wanted to cooperate with Qin Yang''s idea of acting tough, so he deliberately did not say it.


    But the truth was that he had indeed never seen it before.


    "Hehe, you suddenly realized that you have no experience, right?"


    "Let me tell you, this is the Immortal Sovereign Essence."


    Qin Yang raised his head and was very proud. It was as if he was saying, open your eyes and take a look. You haven''t seen this before, right? Is it something anyone can see?


    I''ll take it out for you to see.


    Xiang Fei looked at it very carefully, "This is the Immortal Sovereign Essence? It really contains a shocking power. How did you get it? It can''t be stolen, right?"


    "Hehe." When Qin Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but curse, "Who do you think I, Qin Yang, am? Steal? I advise you to take back this word. I don''t sound very pleasant to hear. As the little immortal of the Qin Family and the future Grand Immortal, as long as I want this item, I can take it out and y with it. Who dares to stop me? Who dares not to give it to me?"


    "It''s fine as long as you see it. I still have to give it to Brother Lin to consume and save his life."


    What Qin Yang was most afraid of was long nights and long dreams.


    He was dying.


    If an enemy arrived and snatched away the Immortal Sovereign Essence, what should he do?


    It wasn''t like this kind of thing had never happened before.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, it was necessary to give it to Brother Lin.


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang. He was not a fool. There were some things that he understood better than anyone else. Just as Qin Yang was about to give Lin Fan the Immortal Sovereign Essence, Xiang Fei grabbed Qin Yang''s hand and stopped him.


    He asked with a serious expression, "Tell me the truth. I don''t want to hear so many lies. This thing is definitely not as easy as you say. Did you steal it from your family?"


    Qin Yang said, "Why do you care so much? It''s good that you got it. Hurry up and save Brother Lin."


    "Impossible. You have to make things clear first. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t agree." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang was a little irritated by Xiang Fei. "Yes, yes, you are right. This is what I stole from the Qin Family. The essence of the Immortal Sovereign is so important that even the Head Family does not dare to touch it. I used my identity as the Little Immortal to think of a way to steal it."


    Xiang Fei said in a deep voice, "Do you want to leave this ce after Brother Lin consumes the Immortal Sovereign Essence and return to the family to ept the punishment of the family? You don''t have to say it, I can guess that you are using your own life to exchange for Brother Lin''s life."


    Originally, Qin Yang did not want to pay attention to Xiang Fei, but when he heard Xiang Fei talk about this matter, he stared at Xiang Fei in a daze.


    "What did you just say?" Qin Yang asked, dumbfounded.


    Xiang Fei said, "Isn''t that so?"


    "What the hell is wrong with my brain? I stole the Immortal Sovereign Essence and still wanted to go back. Do you know what will happen to me when I go back? I will definitely die miserably. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t be able to go back."


    "Also, have you seen too much of those brotherly love?"


    "Do you really think that I will go back and tell my family that I stole it? You ask who I gave it to, but I won''t say anything. Will I bear it myself?"


    "I''m not that stupid."


    Qin Yang did not know what Xiang Fei was thinking. He would not do such a thing.


    It was too dangerous.


    Moreover, there was nothing wrong with his brain.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Hurry up and feed my Brother Lin the Immortal Sovereign Essence." Qin Yang pried open Lin Fan''s mouth and stuffed the Immortal Sovereign Essence into it. Then, he ced his palm on Lin Fan''s chest and circted his powers to help Lin Fan refine the Sovereign Sovereign Essence.


    Weng!


    Instantly.


    A shocking shockwave spread out with Lin Fan as the center.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei found it difficult to stand steadily and were blown to the side by the shock wave.


    "My god, so fierce!" Qin Yang eximed.


    He knew that the Immortal Sovereign Essence was good stuff.


    However, he had never seen anyone consume this item before.


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan with rapt attention. He discovered that Brother Lin was floating in the air. There was a seven-colored light that swept out from his body and wrapped around his body. Moreover, the power that it exuded was truly terrifying.


    The two of them waited quietly.


    Suddenly.


    ck clouds covered the sky, lightning moving about, an astonishing might crushing down.


    "This seems to be a tribtion, right?" Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei said, "That''s right. It''s the tribtion. Brother Lin has consumed the Immortal Sovereign Essence, and his cultivation has instantly risen explosively. He has reached a critical point. Let''s retreat a little further and not be affected."


    The two of them instantly retreated.


    They could not take their eyes off the scene before them.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning that was as thick as a bucket descended from the sky and struck Lin Fan viciously. However, it did not seem to have enough power. The damage it dealt to Lin Fan was not high. It was already a good thing that he had managed to scrape off a bit of skin.


    Oh my god, why are you still striking? My Brother Lin''s cultivation state is pretty good, and his physical body is strong as well. Why do you have to humiliate yourself? Hurry up and leave. Qin Yang shouted at the heavens.


    To him, wasn''t the heavens just humiliating themselves?


    Ai!


    If he was an existence in charge of the lightning tribtion, he wouldn''t have wasted his energy upon seeing this scene.


    He didn''t even know what to do.


    At this time.


    Thunder clouds surged in the sky, and purple lightning swam about.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Qin, the heavens can''t be humiliated. Hurry up and stop talking. If the heavens have a spirit, hearing your words, I''m afraid they will make a move on Brother Lin."


    Qin Yang widened his eyes when he heard this. He put his hands together. "Oh my god, my Little Immortal knows his mistake. He just casually struck twice. Let''s just go through the motions. There''s no need to be serious."


    Xiang Fei rolled his eyes at Qin Yang.


    Ai!


    He didn''t know how to say it.


    Forget it.


    Forget it.


    Now that Brother Qin was truly miserable, there was no need to argue with him.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The descent of lightning was indeed a formality.


    It quickly vanished into thin air.


    When the thunderclouds dissipated, it meant that the lightning tribtion was over.


    Xiang Fei discovered that Brother Lin''s body was sparkling and translucent. Perhaps it was due to the baptism of the lightning tribtion that he had be more extraordinary and stronger than before.


    It was a blessing in disguise.


    The fate trio was indeed ruthless and overbearing. Qin Yang, who seemed to be of no use, was able to help Lin Fan greatly when he was in danger.

 Chapter 493: Funny Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 493: Funny Old Man</h4>


    The Qin Family!


    "Have you found that unfilial son?" Emperor Qin asked.


    He had already sent experts to search the area, but there was still no news.


    Qin Xiangtian said, "I didn''t find him. I don''t know where he went."


    He concealed his whereabouts for Qin Yang.


    Was it worth it for this kid to steal the Immortal Sovereign Essence of the n to save others?


    As for that Lin Fan who said that he wanted to lead Qin Yang onto the path of an Immortal Sovereign, just thinking about it made him feel that it was impossible. Of course, he valued Qin Yang for being able to obtain such a friend.


    Qin Yang did not have any principles when doing things, but he did have a bottom line. To be able to make him willingly take the risk toe back and steal the Immortal Sovereign Essence, it had to be said that that person had a very high position in Qin Yang''s heart.


    "I didn''t find him." Emperor Qin looked deeply at his second brother. He knew that even if he met him, he would definitely not say it. But no matter what, he had to find Qin Yang.


    Capture this brat back.


    He really deserved to die.


    Qin Xiangtian said, "En, I didn''t find him. I also don''t know what this brat is doing. However, I guess that he isn''t a brainless person. There must be a reason for this."


    "Reason? What reason could he have?" Emperor Qin angrily said, "No matter what the reason is, he should not have stolen the Immortal Sovereign Essence. Find him, you must find him for me."


    Southern Ridge!


    "What is this ce? This is also my first time here. It doesn''t seem like much." Qin Yang was very at ease. When he hadn''t left the Northern Deste Domain, he had really been scared.


    But now that he had stepped into this ce.


    Then everything had changed.


    It was very safe.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    What he feared the most was that when he left halfway, he would be blocked by someone, and the situation would be very troublesome.


    Xiang Fei said, "I''ve been to the Southern Ridge before. This ce is rtively safe. As long as I don''t actively provoke those big powers, nothing will happen."


    "Let''s look around first. The Southern Ridge is so far away from the Northern Barren Territory. There won''t be too much of a problem," Lin Fan said.


    Then, he looked at the little girl and found that she was holding the little bug. She was a little unhappy. He patted her head and said, "What''s wrong? Is there something unhappy?"


    Qin Yang smiled and said, "Brother Lin, who told you to encounter such a great danger? Your little disciple is distressed. Don''t take any risks next time. There will be no problems."


    "Alright, alright, don''t be unhappy. I will pay attention in the future. Nothing like this will happen again." Lin Fan said softly. There was no other way. Children nowadays were really too hard to coax.


    The little girl nodded.


    Qin Yang came in front of the little girl and said proudly, "Little girl, you have to remember that your beloved master had such a big ident at that time, but I risked my life to steal treasures from the n to save him. In the future, you have to be friendly to me, such as showing a smile or something. That is the best."


    Then he pointed at Xiang Fei and whispered, "As for that guy, you don''t have to thank him. He''s just buying soy sauce. I''m the greatest contributor."


    When Xiang Fei heard what Qin Yang said, he scoffed.


    Slut.


    At this moment, Lin Fan was thinking of one thing, and that was to think of a way to raise his strength.


    Initially, he did not feel that much pressure.


    However, after what had happened in the Heavenly Secret Realm, he realized that this strength was not strong enough. It was indeed a scam.


    Encountering strong beings.


    That feeling was indeed not good enough.


    If he encountered such a thing again, he might not have such good luck. However, he was always thinking whether what he encountered now was an opportunity or not.


    He was almost killed.


    However, because of Qin Yang''s help, his cultivation had risen to the level of a Golden Immortal. In this situation, it was not a problem for him to fight against an Immortal King. Of course, it was still unrealistic to kill an old Immortal King.


    Suddenly.


    From afar, there was the sound of killing. The fight was very intense, as if something big had happened.


    "Brother Lin, there is a fight ahead. What do you think?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Let''s go take a look at the situation first. We''ll make a decision after we figure out the situation."


    Then, he kept the little girl into the Tripod of Heaven.


    The three of them approached quietly.


    Each of them hid their auras.


    Judging from the situation of the other party''s battle, it was still rather intense. Even the void was shaking intensely. It was definitely not something that a weakling could do. As for them, as long as they hid their auras, as long as they did not release too much power, they would naturally not attract the attention of the other party.


    Soon.


    They saw the situation ahead. It was extremely shocking. Rainbow light covered the heavens and the ground. It was unknown what kind of mystic art they had used. The void was severely damaged, and the void flowed backwards, smashing deep pits into the ground.


    "The two Immortal Sovereign are fighting." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "The Immortal Sovereign is a figure of the older generation in the Immortal Realm. Normally, there wouldn''t be a fight for no reason. Now that the fight is so intense in this wilderness, it means there must be a fight."


    "Look over there..." Qin Yang''s eyes were sharp. He saw a pool below him. An immortal herb was growing proudly. Above the immortal herb, two immortal treasures burst out with immortal light. They collided with each other, causing the void to shake continuously.


    Lin Fan said, Indeed, there are treasures fighting over it. However, the ce where the immortal herb grew is very strange. I can see that the ce is very ordinary. There is nothing surprising about it. To think that there would be immortal herbs growing here. It is very strange.


    Everyone would choose a good ce to cultivate.


    Even the immortal herb was the same.


    Some immortal herbs had spirits and had legs. They liked to run around, but the ces they ran were all good ces. But now, there was an immortal herb growing in such an ordinary ce. It was a ghost.


    Unless there were some unknown secrets here.


    At this time.


    The green-clothed old man was injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was on the verge of copse, and the immortal treasure that enveloped him above the immortal herb was also defeated and returned to his side.


    "Hahaha... Old Monster Qing, your strength is still a level weaker than mine in the end. I will take this treasure away. You can recuperate in peace." The Immortal Sovereignughed loudly. The immortal treasure kept the immortal herb and then returned to his body. It turned into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it!" Old Monster Qing was burning with rage. The current situation wasn''t too good. He sat down cross-legged and consumed an immortal pill to recover from his injuries. His immortal treasure was much weaker than his opponent. Otherwise, it definitely wouldn''t be like this.


    Suddenly, his ears trembled slightly. He heard a slight movement in the distance. He shouted angrily, "What kind of rat is hiding in the dark? Come out for this old man!"


    Lin Fan and the other two walked out from the shadows. Since they had already been discovered, there was naturally no need for them to hide.


    "I have no intention of passing by. I don''t have any thoughts." Lin Fan said.


    He wanted to check out the ce where the immortal herb was growing. Perhaps, he would be able to reap some benefits.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei nced at the old man. The Immortal Sovereign was indeed very strong, but he had yet to make them feel fear, let alone a wounded Immortal Monarch.


    Old Monster Qing was in a very bad mood. It was a kind of humiliation for him to not seize the immortal herb from the other party. He was also seen by three juniors. Moreover, when he saw this Immortal Sovereign, he actually did not show any respect.


    "Three juniors, quickly scram from this old man''s sight." Old Monster Qing berated angrily.


    They looked at each other and frowned. What an arrogant old Immortal Sovereign. He didn''t even provoke you, yet he actually spoke such malicious words. Wasn''t this too much?


    Qin Yang said angrily, "Old man, we didn''t want to provoke you. Don''t look for trouble yourself. Isn''t it good for you to quietly heal?"


    "Courting death!" Old Monster Qing raised his white beard and grabbed out with his palm. The rotten palm emitted a green light that contained a sharp edge that could crush people.


    Lin Fan raised his hand to meet Old Monster Qing''s palm and smashed it into pieces.


    "You..." Old Monster Qing screamed and retracted his palm. His palm was smashed into pieces, leaving only three fingers. "Good boy, you dare to hurt me while I was unprepared. Let''s see what you can do."


    Lin Fan raised his hand once more and struck down with his palm. There was a world within it that knocked Old Monster Qing unconscious and sent him back into the Tripod of Heaven.


    This silly old man is really interesting. I didn''t want to attack him at first, but I knew that I was sent here. I really don''t understand.


    He shook his head helplessly and did not think too much about it. He leaped up gently andnded on the pool. A ripple of water gently rippled out. Then, he slowly moved his feet and came to the stone where the elixir grew.


    The immortal herb had already been picked by someone. Only the smooth stone stood quietly in the pool.


    "Brother Lin, is there something wrong?" Xiang Fei asked. He saw that this ce was very ordinary and there was nothing special about it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he naturally wouldn''t believe that there would be elixirs growing here.


    Moreover, to be able to attract two Immortal Lords to fight for it, it was naturally not an ordinary elixirs.


    "Wait for me to take a closer look." Lin Fan squatted down and touched the bare stone. If there was...


    [Immortal Attracting Stone: Draw the qi of the immortal veins under the ground. ]


    "Found something." Lin Fan knew what was down there. He raised his head to look at the two of them and pointed to the ground, "There are immortal veins down there."


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang looked at each other, blinking their eyes in confusion.


    There were immortal veins here?


    They really couldn''t tell. If they looked closely, they would find that this ce didn''t look like a ce with immortal veins at all. Every ce with immortal veins had lush nts that contained immortal qi. If no one discovered them for a long time, those nts would be able to gain intelligence.


    "Brother Lin, are you sure there are immortal veins here?" Qin Yang asked in disbelief. If there really were immortal veins, then he would really be rich.


    Moreover, his luck was just too good.


    They hade here to hide from trouble. They had just arrived at the Southern Mountain Range, yet they had already given them such arge gift. If others were to find out, they would definitely be so envious that they would vomit blood.


    "I''m sure." Lin Fan was 100 sure that the naked eye would deceive you, and the heart would deceive you, but the little assistant would never deceive him.


    "Follow me down to take a look. It should be hidden a bit deep."


    Then, the three of them dived into the pool. The water in the pool was very cold and the temperature was very low. It should be close to the immortal veins, causing some strange changes in the pool.


    If an ordinary person dived into the pool, it was very likely that they would be frozen into ice people.


    Gradually.


    The light at the bottom of the pool was very dark. It was so dark that nothing could be seen. The surroundings were quiet. It was as if they had entered a silent sealed room. It gave people quite a bit of pressure.


    They had reached the bottom of the pool.


    Lin Fan pulled the two of them to use the Earth Escape Technique and broke through the quagmire to continue downwards.


    He felt that his immortal veins was still below.

 Chapter 494: I鈥檓 Going to Ask My Brother Lin to Fuck You

    <h4>Chapter 494: I''m Going to Ask My Brother Lin to Fuck You</h4>


    "Brother Lin, how big do you think the immortal vein will be? If it''s the ancestral vein, we''ll really be rich."


    Qin Yang was excited. He was looking forward to what he would see next. Of course, he had never doubted Lin Fan''s words. Since Brother Lin had said that there was, then there would definitely be. If anyone said that there was no, he would definitely beat the other party''s head until it bled.


    What nonsense are you talking about?


    Didn''t you see who said there was someone? That was my Brother Lin.


    He had obtained the Earth Escape Technique from the Immortal Cultivator Realm. Entering the underground was as if there was no one there, but it consumed a lot of magic power. Especially now that they were constantly going underground, the rocks and soil became very hard.


    If the qi could not support it, it would sink deep into the ground and be directly crushed by the rocks.


    The temperature became very high, and the air was filled with a burning heat.


    They had already reached the underground space, and had not reached the core of the earth. No one knew how deep the core of the Immortal Realm was, and the people who had been there would not tell.


    The surgingva was flowing, and the surroundings were fiery red.


    "This ce is a bit interesting."


    Qin Yang looked at the surroundings. He had never been to such a deep ce before, because this was a matter of consuming his qi. They had entered too deep. If not for Brother Lin''s powerful qi, ordinary people would not have been able to do this.


    Xiang Fei observed the surrounding situation, and then his eyes stopped on the rock wall. There was arge piece of crystal clear jade embedded in the exterior.


    "The immortal vein is over there."


    Lin Fan leaped up and tapped lightly on the rock that was surrounded byva. He came before the immortal vein that was embedded in the wall and gently caressed it.


    "Good stuff. Even though it isn''t an ancestral vein, it seems like the situation is pretty good. It is enough for us to cultivate."


    As a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign, Qin Yang had naturally seen many treasures. However, he had never seen an immortal vein in his entire life. Right now, the existing immortal veins were all upied by the various powers and sacred grounds. They were hidden deep underground and would only be mined when needed.


    "Brother Lin, your eyes are really too sharp. Just now, those two fellows were fighting over an elixir, but they didn''t know that the real treasure was hidden here."


    "If that old fellow were to find out, he would probably vomit blood."


    Qin Yang smiled sinisterly. He liked to see others flustered and exasperated but helpless.


    "Don''t say it yet. I find that what you said makes sense." Lin Fan''s eyes lit up as he released Old Monster Qing. He, who had just been locked up in the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, had a good chat with those piglets that had been cultivating for a while and knew what was going on.


    All of a sudden.


    He discovered that the scene in front of him had changed. He had arrived at a strange ce.


    But all of this was not important for now.


    "Bastard! Do you know who I am? How dare you imprison me? Hurry up and let me go! This old man will not lower myself to the same level as you!"


    "Fellow, please do not disturb me. Look at this thing in front of you. What do you think this is?" Lin Fan asked.


    The matter needed to be taken slowly. He could not rush it.


    Let the other party take a look first.


    Qin Yang held back hisughter. He already had a fantasy in his heart that the old man would definitely vomit bloodter.


    Xiang Fei was rather helpless.


    Too good at ying.


    Old Monster Qing originally wanted to say a few nice words to Lin Fan, but when he heard what the other party said, he looked over in confusion. His eyes widened, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Immortal veins, this is an immortal veins. There are actually still wild immortal veins that have not been discovered. Where exactly is this?"


    When he saw this item, his eyes turned red.


    A treasure.


    This was a true treasure!


    He was wondering why the other party had released him, and why they had even allowed him to see his immortal veins.


    There was something going on.


    Could it be that they knew how much trouble their actions had caused, and now they wanted to ask him for forgiveness, so they wanted to offer their immortal veins?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Otherwise, he really could not think of anything else.


    "Hahaha..." Old Monster Qingughed, "Alright, you guys have done well. I see that all of you are so sincere. I don''t want to say anything more. Consider it my forgiveness."


    Lin Fan was a little stunned.


    He felt that the other party seemed to have thought of something wrong.


    "Fellow, are you mistaken? I let you out because I wanted to tell you that you were fighting for the elixir with another fellow earlier. Then, do you know that the location of this immortal meridian is below the elixir?"


    "If you had given up on the elixir back then, perhaps this immortal veins would have been yours."


    "Right now, we are just sharing our joy with you. We have no other intentions."


    Lin Fan said with a smile. What he was most afraid of was others thinking too much. However, this person in front of him was clearly thinking too much. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying it was.


    Perhaps this was what the legends said, thinking that he was very important.


    Old Monster Qing widened his eyes. The immortal vein was beneath the elixir?


    How was this possible?


    He looked at Lin Fan and felt a sudden sense of regret and hatred in his heart. That feeling of torture was extremely unbearable for Old Monster Qing. His blood boiled as he clutched his chest. Unable to hold it in, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Fan hurriedly kept Old Monster Qing back into Tripod of Heaven.


    "Hais! His state of mind is really too bad. He''s really going to vomit blood." Lin Fanughed out.


    "Hahaha!" Qin Yang could not help but burst outughing. "Brother Lin, we are really going to anger him to death. However, it''s a pity that his immortal veins won''t be his turn. He can only stare nkly."


    "This old man''s immortal veins! That should be this old man''s immortal veins!"


    The surrounding piglets looked at Old Monster Qing in fear. They felt that this person was a little abnormal.


    He had just gone out for a while, and now he had be like this after returning. Just how great of a blow had he suffered? It was a little scary.


    Xiang Fei was speechless. If he had to say it, then he could only say that Brother Lin was a real dog. You had clearly suppressed him, but you still released him, causing such a serious injury to his heart.


    "Dig, dig out the immortal vein." Lin Fan''s fingers shone with a golden light as he went along the edge of the immortal vein and opened up the wall.


    Qin Yang did not hesitate to join the digging team.


    When Xiang Fei saw the immortal vein, he naturally could not walk. He could say that the immortal treasure he had encountered in this period of time was something that he would never be able to catch up to in his lifetime.


    Ever since he had followed Brother Lin and the others, his luck had been simply too good.


    His luck was simply too good.


    Shattered stones tumbled down.


    The digging speed was extremely fast.


    The surroundingva was affected by the waves of fire. However, just as he thought of this, he was suppressed by Lin Fan. Theva was fine, but it was just lying there quietly. Why did it have to cause any waves?


    "We have good luck. We just arrived at the Southern Mountain Range and we found something good. This means that this is our blessednd. We can do something big here." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei dug with all their might.


    Encountering such a good thing, the most frightening thing was that someone suddenly appeared, which was the most troublesome.


    But fortunately, it was underground, so the possibility of being discovered was still very low.


    Rumble!


    The sound of the underground shook, but the ce they were in was rtively deep, and it was difficult to be discovered.


    In the outside world.


    In the azure blue sky, a man stepped on an immortal sword. His gaze was like a sword as he stared into the distance. His aura was extremely powerful. When he shuttled between heaven and earth, his aura was like a sharp de, directly tearing apart the void.


    "Yi!"


    Suddenly.


    He felt that something was wrong below. He stopped and looked down.


    The ground around him was shaking.


    The vibration was very small, but if one looked carefully, they would find that the vibration was transmitted from deep underground.


    "Could there be something deep underground?"


    Gradually.


    He suddenly discovered that the cracks on the ground were actually overflowing with traces of immortal qi.


    "There''s a problem."


    His body moved, turning into a stream of light that shot towards the ground. Then, he executed a sword art, and the immortal sword under his feet rotated rapidly, piercing through the ground.


    Lin Fan and the others realized that the depth of the immortal veins was beyond their imagination. They had originally thought that it would be the end, but they had not expected it to continue spreading.


    It seemed like the current immortal veins could allow them to make a fortune.


    As they continued digging, the immortal qi that covered their surroundings grew more powerful.


    "Immortal veins..."


    A voice rang out.


    Lin Fan and the others stopped what they were doing. They were shocked. They had hidden themselves so deeply, yet they were all discovered. Weren''t these people''s noses a little too much?


    When the middle-aged man caught sight of such a gigantic immortal vein, his heart trembled as though he had encountered a great opportunity.


    Of course.


    He also saw the three men who were digging.


    "Fellow, those who see treasures all have a share. What do you all think?" The man said.


    Qin Yang took a deep breath and turned around. "Are you dreaming?"


    "Dream? No, the three of you don''t know. The rules of the Southern Ridge are that anyone who sees treasures will have a share. Moreover, it is such a huge immortal vein. So what if one more person is divided? It is better to form a good rtionship. It will be much more convenient to act in the Southern Ridge in the future." The man was powerful and had to be imposing.


    "Get lost." Qin Yang said angrily, "Aren''t people these days too shameless? We have been digging here for so long, but I don''t know where this guy came from. When we meet, we have to divide our immortal veins. You have a big head. I think you don''t have a big head. Hurry up and get lost. While we don''t want to lower ourselves to your level for the time being, get lost as far as you can."


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei ignored each other.


    Just leave it to Qin Yang.


    All they had to do was continue digging up their immortal veins.


    He nced at the other party''s cultivation base. It was fine. He could just let the other party go. In any case, he didn''t take it to heart.


    If the other party was truly arrogant to the extreme.


    It would be fine if he took action to suppress it.


    "The immortal veins is about to be dug out. When the timees, we can take it away and increase our speed to prevent any unforeseen events from happening." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "Mmm, it seems like it''s because we are digging. The vibration is transmitted, and the immortal energy is flowing out from the crack. If anyone were to pass by, they would definitely sense it."


    "In case there are too many nightmares, hurry up."


    Qin Yang said angrily, "Are you leaving or not? If you don''t, then don''t me me for inviting my Brother Lin out."


    "Hehe." The manughed. The immortal sword wrapped around his body, and his aura gradually rose. "Of course I have to leave, but unfortunately, the three of you will probably leave."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    A sharp sword intent burst out from the man''s body. The sword intent broke through the mudyer and reached the sky outside.


    He couldn''t eat this immortal veins.


    But he had to get this immortal veins.

 Chapter 495: See If This Move Is Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 495: See If This Move Is Familiar</h4>


    In the outside world.


    A group of sword-carrying immortal cultivators temporarily stopped here. Suddenly, they saw the sword intent that pierced through the sky in the distance. They all hurriedly got up.


    "That is the aura of an elder."


    "Let''s go. The elder is summoning us. Let''s go and see what exactly happened."


    In an instant.


    A group of sword immortals stepped on their swords.


    Can they fly in the air?


    Of course they can, but how can they be so handsome when stepping on swords? Moreover, they have extremely strong symbolic characteristics. People can tell their origins at a nce.


    Deep underground.


    "Brother Lin, this guy is a bit arrogant. I put out your name, but he didn''t even scared. Looking at his current situation, he seems to have eaten us up. What do you think we should do?" Qin Yang really wanted to say that he had never seen someone as arrogant as you in his entire life.


    You were clearly the only one who wasn''t afraid of the three of us, and you were still so arrogant.


    It was a little too much.


    "You were calling for help just now. I advise you not to do this. Perhaps your actions will lead the people around you into the dark vortex. At that time, it will be toote for regrets."


    He felt that the people now were really too interesting.


    There were many things that you didn''t take seriously. In the end, you were killed. He was a very principled person who never took the initiative to provoke others. It was others who provoked him. He had no choice but to beat them down.


    After that, he cried for help again.


    It was really annoying.


    Zhang Zhixian smiled. "Thank you for your kindness, but my meaning is very clear. Why don''t you share it with me? The immortal vein is so big, it is good for four people to share it. I have dozens of disciples around. If theye and see this kind of immortal vein, they may not be as easy to talk to as me."


    En!


    The meaning of the threat was very clear.


    I''m just telling Lin Fan frankly that I have dozens of helpers. You can do as you see fit. Now, you don''t cherish the opportunity I gave you. Don''t regret it in the end.


    "In the end."


    Lin Fan grabbed at the immortal veins with his five fingers. His powers surged and covered the immortal veins. He wanted to keep it in his storage ring.


    Zhang Zhixian saw that Lin Fan was collecting the immortal veins. How could he tolerate it? He swung his sword and the sword light was bright and sharp. The surroundingva was affected by the sword intent and started vibrating.


    "Courting death." Lin Fan casually waved his hand. The Great sh Technique pierced through the sky and instantly destroyed Zhang Zhixian''s sword move. At the same time, it shook the immortal sword in his opponent''s hand, causing it to hum and crack.


    "Huh?" Zhang Zhixian''s expression changed greatly when he saw the immortal sword like this. He raised his finger and formed a sword seal. The immortal sword spun and brought him back to the ground.


    In the instant they exchanged blows.


    He saw that the other party''s strength was extraordinary. It was a little stressful to fight one against three. Let''s not fight with you. Let''s not talk about anything else. I will wait for you outside and see how you will face it when youe out.


    "He really runs fast."


    Qin Yang was extremely disdainful. What the hell was this? The three of them were already about to take away the treasure, yet they still came over to share a cup with him while licking their faces. This was simply a dream.


    Drink!


    Lin Fan grabbed the entire immortal vein. The ground around him shook. Because of theck of support from the immortal vein, the earth was falling. In just a moment, he had kept the immortal vein into his storage ring.


    "This ce is about to copse. Let''s go."


    He grabbed the two of them and instantly disappeared.


    Outside.


    "Elder."


    "Junior brother, what happened here?"


    Zhang Zhixian said, "Fellow disciples, I just found an immortal vein below."


    "What?"


    "Immortal veins?"


    Everyone was shocked, as if they couldn''t believe it. Immortal veins were extraordinary things. There were too few immortal veins in the world right now, and now there were actually immortal veins here. To them, this was simply a piece of news that stirred up their hearts.


    Immediately after.


    Zhang Zhixian said, "But there are three fellows digging in there. As everyone knows, those who see immortal treasures have a share. This is the rule of our Sword Pavilion, and it can also be considered as the rule of the Southern Ridge. I didn''t expect that the three fellows would use their numbers to forcefully attack me and force me out."


    "All disciples, listen up. Set up the Demon ying Sword Formation and wait for them toe out."


    The disciples responded and immediately took action.


    They formed sword seals with their fingers and pointed into the distance. Immortal swords tore through the air and stabbed into the ground.


    After hearing what the elder said, they were also angry.


    There was actually such a person.


    Bao Bei had a share. It was the rule of their Sword Pavilion and also the rule of Southern Ridge. If someone did not abide by this rule, they must deal with it well.


    Soon.


    The Demon ying Sword Formation was activated, and a huge circle of light was connected, waiting for the other party to step in and then activate the sword formation to suppress them.


    Rumble!


    The ground shook.


    Three figures appeared.


    When Lin Fan saw the situation around him, he knew that the other party was not lying. He was really waiting outside.


    "Fellows, are you serious?" Lin Fan said.


    Zhang Zhixian said, "Fellows, those who encounter immortal veins can all share a bit. Just like what I told you earlier, even now, it is still the same. As long as you are willing to take out a portion of the immortal veins, then this matter will be settled."


    "Of course. Just now, the four of us split it equally. Now that all of my fellow disciples are here, we will have to share it together."


    He had a smile on his face. However, this smile made one feel extremely displeased.


    It was as though he had already eaten up Lin Fan and the others.


    Qin Yang whispered, "Brother Lin, look at his annoying expression. I can''t help but want to beat him up. Do you feel like that?"


    "Yes."


    Just like what Qin Yang had said, he really wanted to beat the other party up.


    Xiang Fei sighed, "Although I haven''t been to Southern Ridge for a long time, I didn''t expect that the immortals in Southern Ridge would still be the same as before. Sigh, this battle is inevitable."


    "My friend, have you considered it?" Zhang Zhixian asked.


    Lin Fan looked at him and scolded, "I have never seen such a shameless request like you in my life. What else can I think about? Let me see how capable you are."


    In an instant.


    Zhang Zhixian''s face became gloomy, "I gave you face but you didn''t want it."


    "Activate the formation and suppress thempletely."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The surrounding disciples activated their qi. Light sshed out from their fingertips and seeped into the sword formation.


    Instantly.


    The wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth, and the Demon ying Sword Formation was activated. Countless immortal swords tangled together and rose into the sky, condensing into an extremely sharp sword dragon. They gathered together, and the momentum swept over.


    The momentum was astonishing, and it was very grand.


    The world contained terrifying sword intent, which made people somewhat unable to resist.


    "This sword formation is indeed powerful." Lin Fan eximed out in shock. Looking at the iing sword dragon, he did not panic at all as he pointed out at the void in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    The immortal sword broke apart, but it was endless, as though it was endless.


    When Zhang Zhixian saw that the sword formation could not suppress the other party, he shouted angrily, "All disciples, listen up! Ten Thousand Swords Origin!"


    When the disciples controlling the sword formation heard the elder''s words, they let out a low roar. The mystic art changed and the immortal sword in the Demon ying Sword Formation merged together, forming a huge immortal sword that was glowing with light.


    "Kill!"


    All of the disciples roared out as they pushed out with their palms, activating this shocking immortal sword.


    The tip of the gigantic immortal sword shone with circles of light. As it continued to move forward, even the void seemed to show signs of cracking.


    Fusing everyone''s powers together and borrowing the power of the array formation, the power that erupted out is indeed extremely shocking. Lin Fan nodded his head andmented. It was indeed formidable.


    "But..."


    "What a pity. The power is a little weak."


    Lin Fan spread out his five fingers and grabbed at the gigantic immortal sword. Instantly, those disciples realized that they were unable to control the immortal sword. Then, they realized that the immortal sword was spinning around and being controlled by the other party. It was raised high above their heads and shed at them.


    "Ah! How could this be?"


    "Dodge!"


    The disciples panicked. To them, this terrifying scene had happened.


    Lin Fan shouted, "Seeing how slow you guys are pushing, I''ll help you wave it. I''ll return this sword to you."


    The sword light shed, and the light illuminated the world.


    Rumble!


    The sword fell, and the ground split apart, revealing a deep chasm that could not be seen. Thick dust covered everyone''s vision, and they could not see what was happening over there.


    [Obtained Qi: 800,000. ]


    [Obtained Immortal Level Mystic Art: Thousand Light Divine sh.]


    Eh!


    To Lin Fan''s surprise, there was actually such a harvest. He did not have any confidence in these weak immortal cultivators.


    But to think that it would actually drop his powers.


    However, he didn''t expect this.


    Now.


    His qi had been nearly 4.3 million. It was considered an extremely high level of qi in the Great Golden Realm. It wouldn''t take long for him to step into the Immortal Sovereign Realm.


    As for an immortal level mystic art, it didn''t matter.


    There was a cry.


    There were not many disciples who died. Most of them were only affected and their injuries were a bit serious.


    "You..." Zhang Zhixian did not expect such a thing to happen. The Demon ying Sword Formation was an extremely strong formation of the Sword Pavilion. It could gather the magic power of many disciples and burst out a power that was dozens of times stronger than a person.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and made a grabbing motion with his five fingers. With a loud bang, all the immortal swords in the Demon ying Sword Formation that were stuck in the ground shattered into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    "Fellow, I''ve already told you before. There are some things that you shouldn''t regret. Why don''t you listen to me? Now that something like this has happened, it really hurts my heart."


    He had no interest in these weak cultivators. They didn''t even have the qualifications to be piglets.


    As for this Zhang Zhixian in front of him, he could.


    He barely managed to meet the requirements.


    "You..." Zhang Zhixian was furious. He brandished his sword and shed out. A sword dragon roared out, merging with some sort of immortal trajectory. Its whereabouts were strange and hard to fathom.


    Lin Fan pped out with his palm. It covered an extremely wide area. So what if his movements were strange? He could smash arge area of the area with a single palm. As long as he was destroyed, it would be fine.


    "I just learned a mystic art. Let''s see if it looks familiar."


    Lin Fan put his two fingers together. Light shone from his fingertips. Countless tiny sword intents condensed from magical energy wrapped around his fingertips. Gradually, more and more sword intents appeared, gradually forming a sword intent storm.


    "This is the Thousand Light Divine sh. Who are you? Why do you know the Sword Pavilion Mystic Art?"


    Zhang Zhixian turned pale with fright. Suddenly, the sword intent storm condensed a bit and shed towards him. He stretched out his hand to suppress it. With a sound, one of his arms was directly cut off. He was actually unable to resist it.


    Even though he understood the Mystic Art Thousand Light Divine sh, he was still unable to resist it.


    However, he was still unable to resist it.

 Chapter 496: Because You Are the Strongest and Most Talented

    <h4>Chapter 496: Because You Are the Strongest and Most Talented</h4>


    There was an uproar!


    The remaining disciples of the Sword Pavilion were shocked, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    What did they see?


    The other party had used their Sword Sect''s mystic art, and had even severed the elder''s arm.


    In their eyes.


    Your actions are a bit too excessive.


    To use our mystic art and even harm our elders, can you be a little more shameless?


    "Is it a very proud thing to learn your Thousand Light Divine sh? It is extremely simple. I don''t know who created it, but I think it is just so." Lin Fan''s ability to lie through his teeth wasn''t weak. The mystic art he had just revealed was something he had learned with just a nce.


    He wanted to anger others.


    Very good.


    He had already done it.


    The faces of the disciples of the Sword Pavilion became very ugly.


    It was an angry look.


    They could not tolerate others saying that their qi was not good, and the other party said that they could learn it with one look. This was clearly bragging.


    Zhang Zhixian''s face was gloomy. He was very scared in his heart. He could not stay here. The strength of the other party was too strong.


    "Let''s go, all of you!"


    He roared and turned into a streak of sword light, charging into the distance.


    His speed was very fast. He used his body as a sword to break through the void, using the strength to eat shit to quickly flee into the distance.


    "Not bad piglets, we can''t let them go."


    Lin Fan stretched out his palm and broke through the void. In the distance, a huge palm covered the sky. The palm covered the sky and a huge shadow shrouded Zhang Zhixian.


    Zhang Zhixian was shocked. He did not expect the other party to be so ruthless. He did not want to give him a chance to escape at all. Seeing that the disciples were running fast and did not chase after them, he fought back.


    One sword intent after another broke through the sky.


    Crack.


    The crisp sound was very pleasant to listen to.


    Each sword intent was enough to tten a mountain, but when it hit that palm, there was no movement at all. Even the skin was not broken. Do you dare believe it?


    He felt that this would not do.


    He shouted loudly.


    "Disciples, get into formation."


    If it were for before, there would indeed be people who would pay attention to him and listen to the elders'' arrangements. That was something that a disciple should do.


    But now...


    Why did they still pay attention to him?


    It''s more important to save your life. Hurry up and run. It''s too dangerous.


    He was so scared that his little heart was jumping.


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Zhixian didn''t want to die. He lived well and had a good future. He was full of yearning for the immortal dao finish line. He wanted to rely on those disciples to form up and buy time for him to escape, but he didn''t expect those disciples to ignore him at all.


    Then.


    He changed his direction and blended into the disciples at an extremely fast speed.


    What he needed to do now was to be on par with the disciples and blend into the crowd. You can do it if you want, but there are still disciples around. You can''t keep staring at me.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "All of you, get into formation. I will use my mystic art to repel the other party."


    Right now, he was trying his best to convince his disciples. As long as someone was willing to take them away, he would be able to make a good start.


    However, what made him feel regretful was that.


    The disciples actually did not listen to him.


    "Elder, the other party is too strong. Even the Demon ying Sword Formation can''t deal with him. What kind of formation can stop him?" A disciple said anxiously.


    He was not a fool.


    How could he not understand what the elder meant? He just wanted them to be cannon fodder and stop the other party for him.


    These words could not be said.


    However, he was well aware of it.


    After all, he was an elder, and they were just ordinary disciples.


    Slowly.


    Zhang Zhixian noticed that something was wrong.


    His cultivation was very strong and his speed was very fast. Logically, the other party should have suppressed the disciples behind him first and would definitely not take care of him anymore.


    But the situation had changed.


    That guy directly ignored the surrounding disciples and directly suppressed him.


    Damn it!


    What exactly did I do?


    Why do you have to keep an eye on me?


    There are so many people at the scene. It''s good for you to keep an eye on others. Why do you have to keep an eye on me? I have no enmity with you. There isn''t even any intense conflict between us. Why do you have to do this?


    "Go away."


    "Ah!"


    The giant palm descended from the sky and directly suppressed Zhang Zhixian, pulling him back from afar.


    Do you want to run?


    I''ll run a hundred meters for you first.


    Then,e back obediently.


    Lin Fan wasn''t too interested in the weaklings that had left. If not for too troublesome, he would have wanted to suppress all of them. However, after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it.


    This time, his harvest was pretty good. He was in a good mood and was very kind. He hoped that these weaklings would understand the terror of the world and work hard to be strong. He would cultivate hard and be strong in the future.


    At that time, he would definitely look at them in the eye.


    "My fellow cultivator, we have no enmity with each other. It was just a misunderstanding, because the rules of the Sword Pavilion are like this. Maybe you don''t know it, but our words are not too peaceful. I am willing to apologize."


    "I hope you can ept my apology and let me go. How about a good rtionship?"


    Zhang Zhixian did not say any harsh words. It was not wise to say harsh words at this time. He hoped to move the other party with true feelings.


    Let Lin Fan understand.


    I don''t have much malicious intent.


    Everything that happened earlier was a misunderstanding.


    Let''s have a good talk.


    Qin Yang scolded with a smile, "You are really shameless. You have already been suppressed, and you still say these words that only a fool would say. In my opinion, you should be more stubborn and let us see your style. No matter what, you are an elder. Although the disciples have already escaped, you can''t ignore your image like this."


    What he said was really right.


    Xiang Fei felt that what Qin Yang said was really reasonable.


    He didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    Zhang Zhixian found that the other party was looking at him with a yful look. He knew that it was useless to say more.


    "I just want to know why you have to stare at me." This was what he was most dissatisfied with. Although he took the initiative to stir up trouble, there were so many people, but no one would do it. It was really too much to just stare at him alone.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Because you are the strongest and your talent is good. I will keep an eye on you."


    Zhang Zhixian looked at him in a daze. He was a little stunned. He could not ept this reason.


    Was he praising him?


    Should heugh or cry?


    This question was worth pondering.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Zhixian shouted loudly. The other person groped his body and shouted with a red neck, "If you want to kill me, then kill me. If you want to humiliate my body, then dream on."


    "I''m afraid." Lin Fan saw Zhang Zhixian tighten his body. He was a little afraid. He was really a person who would think randomly. He was implementing the three lights policy, stripping off all of Zhang Zhixian''s belongings.


    The pig farm that he opened was pretty good.


    In terms of quality, there was a bit of a need.


    Not all kinds of piglets could enter.


    Then, under the roar of Zhang Zhixian, he put the other party into the Tripod of Heaven.


    "The harvest here is good. Southern Ridge is a good ce, but you need to be careful. We have already provoked the first wave of enemies." Lin Fan said.


    They were hiding in Southern Ridge.


    Of course.


    Even if they were hiding, they couldn''t let themselves suffer.


    Immortal veins were enough for them to cultivate for a period of time.


    If he wanted to sell them, he was afraid that no one would be able to eat them. Moreover, it was very easy for people to take risks and have thoughts about their Immortal veins.


    Far away.


    When they passed by this ce, they found that there was an empty house. After observing that there was no one around, they temporarily rested here.


    "Little girl, do you know that when we came to the Southern Mountain Range, we gained a lot of things?" Lin Fan took the initiative to chat with the little girl. This girl was good at everything, but she just didn''t like to talk.


    After talking so much with her, it was already a very good thing to be able to answer a single sentence.


    He divided the immortal veins into three parts, and the three of them split them equally. They were each used to cultivate, and good things had to learn to share.


    Inside the Tripod of Heaven.


    All of the pigletsmunicated with each other.


    From strangers to familiarity, to having the same enemy, all of them pulled their rtionship closer.


    He was the same as before.


    They had handed over the Emperor Scripture to them. After the battle with the Immortal Emperor Corpse, he discovered how powerful the Nirvana Immortal Physique was. If it could bebined with the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture, it would definitely be able to erupt with an even more astonishing might.


    At this time.


    Qin Yang sat there, staring at the bonfire. "Brother Lin, do you think the Qin Family has already turned the Northern Deste Domain upside down? They want to find us?"


    "We can change. I think they are looking for you." Lin Fan said.


    "Wow!" Qin Yang eximed, "Brother Lin, aren''t you being a little heartless? I''m doing this for you. No matter what, I have to follow you. If I were to be discovered by them, then I would really be done for."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, I was just joking. We came to the Southern Mountain Range, and there is a Heavenly Court between the two of us. If they want to find us, it will probably take a lot of time."


    "I''ll think of a way to cultivate properly during this period of time. It''s no wonder that I''ll be able to raise my cultivation level. By then, wouldn''t there be no problem at all?"


    Right now, he was feeling rather helpless as well.


    The Immortal Realm was a little big.


    Also, he didn''t know where those True Immortal experts in the Immortal Realm had ascended up and gone to. Could it be that they had been beaten to the point of bleeding?


    Perhaps there was a very high possibility of them being killed.


    Even the Greatest Martial Sect was destroyed. Just thinking about it was a little scary.


    Therefore.


    For the time being, there was no need to think too much about it.


    First, he had to deal with the things in front of him.


    The Heavenly Court.


    The matter of the Heavenly Secred Realm finally broke out.


    Some of the elites disappeared in the secret realm.


    The people of the major powers all came to the Heavenly Court to find an exnation. It couldn''t be that there was nothing wrong with the Heavenly Court. If it were forin the past, the Heavenly Court would really have a headache facing these top powers and holynds.


    But now, most of the elites had some gains and came out with smiles all over their faces.


    This made those powers a little speechless.


    The meaning of the Heavenly Court was very clear.


    As you can see, so many Heavenly Pride experts havee out full of harvest. They can''t find trouble with us just because dozens of heaven''s pride experts are missing, right?


    Perhaps they were fighting with someone inside, and it was not impossible for them to get killed after a conflict.


    If that was really the case.


    No one could be med.


    If anyone wanted to me someone, they could only me their inferior skills.


    Luo Xianzi wanted to speak of this matter, but when she thought about it carefully, it seemed that this matter was a bit inappropriate and would implicate others.

 Chapter 497: You鈥檙e a Real Dog

    <h4>Chapter 497: You''re a Real Dog</h4>


    At the mountain in the Heavenly Secret Realm.


    In the end, the five of them were the only ones who came out.


    In the Heavenly Secret Realm, Xiao Sheng, a disciple of the Immortal Sovereign Family, was beaten to the ground by Lin Fan. The first thing he did when he came out was to seek revenge on Lin Fan.


    He even called for experts from his family n.


    Luo Xianzi''s thoughts were very simple. In case she made things tooplicated, she would pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    However.


    She suspected that the Heavenly Court definitely knew about what happened in the secret realm, and it must have something to do with it. However, there was no evidence, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Night!


    The little girl was sleeping soundly in Lin Fan''s arms, while the little bug was lying in the little girl''s arms. The fire was burning, and the sound of wood bouncing could be heard.


    The strong wind outside was beating against the leaves, making rustling sounds.


    The immortal veins made them more than enough.


    Xiang Fei took out his Holy Weapon and closed his eyes to refine it. He was the one who had refined the Holy Weapon the highest among the three of them. Ever since he had obtained the Holy Weapon, he was slowly refining it. If hepletely refined the Holy Weapon, the power would be extremely terrifying.


    He didn''t dare to say that he could destroy the world.


    However, he was definitely an invincible existence amongst his peers.


    Who could use so many immortal veins to speed up the refinement of their Holy Weapons?


    Even if it were fora direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign family.


    Even if it were for focused on nurturing, there was no such treatment.


    Or it could be said that it was impossible for the key resources to maintain the running of the aristocratic families to be all on a single person.


    "Cough cough!"


    At this moment.


    In the dark night, someone was coughing. At the same time, there was the sound of footsteps. The sound was very light, as if something was rubbing against the ground.


    "Someone ising."


    Xiang Fei withdrew his Holy Weapon and stared at the wooden door. At night, who woulde?


    "Could it be that the people from Sword Pavilion are here?" Qin Yang asked.


    As for inadvertently passing by this ce, to be honest, he really didn''t believe it, but sometimes, coincidences were so wonderful that even if you didn''t believe it, it was impossible.


    Whoosh!


    The wooden door was pushed open, and a cold wind swept in. The fire burning in the room trembled a few times.


    A figure appeared.


    It was an old man.


    Under the illumination of the fire, his silver hair gave off a strange luster.


    When the old man saw that there was someone in the room, he asked in surprise, "So there are people here. I wonder if they can use this ce for a night."


    "Shh!" Lin Fan pointed his finger at his lips. Then, he pointed at the sleeping little girl. His meaning was very clear. Be quiet and don''t talk. If you want toe in,e in. Don''t talk too much nonsense."


    The old man saw the girl in Lin Fan''s arms and suddenly understood. He walked into the house, closed the wooden door, and sat at a corner.


    Xiang Fei stared at the old man. The feeling the old man gave him was a bit dangerous. It was a kind of human perception.


    The old man found that a fellow cultivator had been staring at him, so he smiled faintly.


    Xiang Fei squinted his eyes, turned his head, and leaned close to Qin Yang''s ear, saying, "Be careful of this old man. There seems to be something wrong with him."


    "Yes." Qin Yang nodded. He also felt that this old man was a little strange. How should he say it? It was not like he was passing by. Instead, he deliberately came to find them.


    Silence!


    The surroundings became quiet again.


    "Fellow, where are you from? And where are you nning to go?" The old man asked Lin Fan. He was talking to Lin Fan as if he was trying to get closer to Lin Fan.


    "Shh!"


    Be quiet. She''s asleep. Don''t wake her up.


    Lin Fan gestured for the other party to keep quiet. Don''t talk. Didn''t you see that the child was asleep?


    He was already so old, yet he didn''t even have this much.


    The old man''s expression changed.


    It was obvious that he hadn''t expected such a thing to happen either. No matter what, given the current situation, could it be that he couldn''t see anything wrong?


    Forget it.


    Since that''s the case, then this old man will apany you for a while to see what you think.


    Early morning.


    Sunlight shone through the window of the house.


    The little girl opened her eyes and stretched. She slept veryfortably. She felt very safe in that warm embrace.


    "You''re awake?" Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The little girl nodded her head. Then, she realized that there was an old man in the room. She looked at him warily. Her eyes turned fierce because she regarded all the people she was not familiar with as bad people.


    Lin Fan touched the little girl''s head and looked at the old man. "Fellow cultivator, you have been holding back a lot of wordsst night. It must be very ufortable to hold it in until now. Why don''t you say it out? We can have a good chat. Maybe we can talk about some tricks."


    He knew very well that the people who came were not friendly.


    Especially the kind ofte night.


    He had seen so many things about this before. As long as the night was strange, there must be a problem, and the problem was very big.


    If the other party had made a move at that time, he would not have been at ease at all.


    The weak were often the kind of people who could not hold back. Whoever they wanted to kill, they would all show nothing, and anyone could see it clearly.


    But some people who had some ability were terrifying.


    Those who usually seemed calm and collected were not impatient, which was more interesting.


    "Alright, this old man is very curious. I wonder where the four fellow daoists came from and where they went." The old man asked in a soft voice.


    Lin Fan said with a serious expression, "I came from the Tang of the East and went to the Western Paradise."


    When the old man heard this, he pondered for a moment, as if he was really thinking, but he quickly reacted.


    "Fellow, are you joking?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "Yes, it is indeed a joke. Seeing that the atmosphere is so gloomy, I wonder if you feel very happy after hearing it?"


    "It is a little interesting." The old man replied. He found that this young fellow in front of him was different from the young people he had met before.


    "It is a little interesting." "Last night, fellow passed by this ce and came in to temporarily hide. As it is already bright today, it is already safe. If fellow has nothing to do, you can leave first." Lin Fan said. He carefully checked the other party''s drops. There was a shadow of the Dao Sword Technique.


    He was extremely surprised.


    The other party was really fast. They had left for so long, yet they were still able to find them. It had to be said that the ability to find people was indeed interesting.


    The old man was stunned once more.


    It was a little different from what he thought.


    This seemed a little difficult tomunicate with.


    Logically speaking, the opening of the plot should be gradual, but this waspletely not ording to the routine. After staying for a night, he was chased away early in the morning.


    Wasn''t it said that they couldmunicate?


    Why did it have to be like this?


    "Eh!" Lin Fan was surprised, "Fellow doesn''t want to leave? Or is it that you didn''t pass by herest night, but rather, for someone?"


    "With your age and cultivation, I''m afraid you are not an ordinary person. For you to appear in this wilderness, you must have something to do. If you have something to say, just say it. There is no need to hide it in your heart."


    He did not point out the situation.


    Basically, the other party came for Zhang Zhixian.


    However, this person was already his piglet and the possibility of letting him go was basically zero. If this matter was not mentioned, then let''s pretend that it never happened.


    "Hahaha." The old man stroked his beard andughed. "Good, good. Fellow is really straightforward. Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it. I am Dao Yi Jian from Sword Pavilion. I heard the disciple who came back tell me about this matter. After knowing the truth of the matter, I left the pavilion to look for Fellow. I want to apologize to all of you."


    "No matter what, Sword Pavilion is in the wrong first."


    Dao Yi Jian took out a bottle of elixirs and ced it in front of him, "Although this is not some miraculous pill, it is still a pill that is not passed down in the Sword Pavilion. I shall apologize to all of you."


    "This... This misunderstanding is ultimately a misunderstanding. It is fine as long as I apologize. There is no need to gift things." Lin Fan said politely, but his movements were not ambiguous at all. He directly put away the bottle and his movements were very skilled. "Thank you, Fellow."


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were expressionless.


    He was already very familiar with this situation.


    When Dao Yi Jian saw that the other party did not ept it, he even thought of many words, but before he could say anything, the other party''s actions and words werepletely different, causing Dao Yi Jian to be a little confused.


    Didn''t you say you didn''t want it?


    What do you mean by this?


    What a good dog!


    To Lin Fan, elixirs were good elixirs. Even though they weren''t of much help, just a little bit of them would still be beneficial. It could increase the sharpness of his Sword Dao and help his mystic arts.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow, please be at ease. We didn''t remember what happened earlier. After all, we immortals have to be broad-minded. This is inevitable. We can''t keep it in our hearts just because of some misunderstandings."


    Dao Yi Jian smiled and said, "Fellow, your state of mind is extraordinary. This old man admires you very much."


    He hade here to look for Lin Fan and the others. He had note here to fight. After all, fighting and killing was a bad habit. It was best to change it.


    At this moment.


    The atmosphere became quiet again.


    The crowd did not speak.


    Lin Fan chatted with the little girl and asked if she was hungry. If she was hungry, he would go prepare some food for her to fill her stomach.


    Then.


    He found that Dao Yi Jian was still there and had no intention of leaving. He asked doubtfully, "Fellow, what else do you want?" I have already said it very clearly. We do not take this matter to heart. You do not need to feel too much pressure. Originally, we had some misunderstandings about Sword Pavilion, but after fellow''s exnation, the misunderstandings naturally disappeared. "


    "If there is nothing else, fellow can leave first."


    "If there is a chance, we will go to Sword Pavilion and have a good chat with fellow."


    Qin Yang lowered his head and held back hisughter.


    Oh my god!


    Brother Lin, I thought that I, Qin Yang, was already a dog, but I never thought that you would be a dog more than me, Qin Yang.


    Xiang Fei''s expression was very serious. It was impossible to see a trace of strangeness on his face. He was very indifferent. He understood what Yi Jian wanted to mention, but we just wouldn''t say it.


    Dao Yi Jian had a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was cursing.


    I said something nice, and I gave you a pill.


    The meaning was very clear.


    I already know that you have forgiven Sword Pavilion.


    However, the purpose of his visit was very simple and clear. He didn''t say it directly because he felt that it seemed to have some purpose.


    ording tomon sense.


    When an ordinary person encountered this kind of situation, they would smile and forget about their grudges. Then, they would release the person. Then, they would scold him a few more times. Then, the matter would be resolved perfectly.


    But now...


    It was a little unclear.

 Chapter 498: Results Are the Most Important

    <h4>Chapter 498: Results Are the Most Important</h4>


    "I still don''t know your name." Dao Yi Jian changed the topic, starting from a simple question of his name.


    Lin Fan said, "My surname is Lin, my name is Fan, Lin Fan."


    "Good, good name." Dao Yi Jian praised. He gritted his teeth and pondered for a moment. He said bluntly, "In that case, I will be frank. I hope that Fellow Cultivator Lin can let Zhang Zhixian go."


    "He has done such a humiliating thing to his sect. Naturally, he can not be forgiven so easily. What fellow has done is reasonable. But no matter what, he is still the elder of Sword Pavilion. I hope that Fellow Cultivator Lin can be magnanimous and let him go."


    After dealing with him for such a long time, it was all because Lin Fan did not understand the ways of the world that Dao Yi Jian had no choice but to bring it up bluntly. If he was still pretending to be crazy and acting like a fool, then he could only say that he was pretending to not understand.


    Lin Fan smiled. This request of letting him go was a little too much.


    If it were for in the beginning, he would not have shown the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture to these piglets. With the other party''s words and actions, it was possible for him to give the other party some face. At most, he would only break three of his legs in front of the other party.


    But now, it was a little unrealistic.


    Am I, Lin Fan, that kind of generous and broad-minded person?


    Indeed, he was generous enough.


    However, it still depended on the situation.


    After reading the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture, the chances of him leaving alive were extremely low.


    "Hais!" Lin Fan sighed out. This sigh of his caused Dao Yi Jian''s face to change. A bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    He listened.


    He had already made up his mind to do the worst.


    "I''m afraid fellow cultivator is going to be disappointed. In the end, fellow cultivator is still a step toote. He is already dead." Lin Fan revealed a sorrowful expression, "Fellow cultivator is so polite and your request is so small. However, even I am unable to do so. I am ashamed of the pill that fellow cultivator gifted me."


    True feelings revealed.


    There is no falsehood. What you see is all true.


    I, Lin Fan, am very sad right now. I am deeply sorry for this matter. Since you have seen it, you should be able to understand. As for what your final thoughts are, that is not something I can decide.


    If you want to fight, then fight.


    Whatever you want.


    Dao Yi Jian had a faint smile on his face the entire time. Even when he heard such grievous news, his smile still remained. However, there was a slight change in his heart.


    His purpose ofing here was very simple.


    He just hoped that he could save Zhang Zhixian without spending a single soldier to negotiate with the other party.


    But now.


    The other party killed Zhang Zhixian, which meant that there was no way to continue the discussion.


    "You really killed him?" He asked.


    "I really killed him," Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang looked at him and asked, "Who does my Brother Lin need other people to agree if he wants to kill him?"


    He remembered that Brother Lin had not killed him.


    Instead, he suppressed him.


    However, he knew that this old man was not a good person. He could not be bothered to pay attention to him. It was also a good feeling to deceive him.


    Dao Yi Jian was a little angry. He hade herest night to apany him for a night. He had thought that he could get him back.


    However, he had not expected this.


    It had actually be like this.


    Wasn''t this too much of a dog?


    "Fellow, give me a hand." Dao Yi Jian extended his hand in front of Lin Fan. The meaning behind his actions was obvious. He wanted to exchange civil and military knowledge to see the situation first.


    "Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. Alright, I''ll give you some face then." Lin Fanughed.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the other party''s wrist.


    Instantly.


    He could feel that the other party was taking the initiative to attack. This was a test of his powers and mystic arts.


    Once a mystic art was sessfully cultivated, it would leave behind traces.


    The smile on Dao Yi Jian''s face gradually faded away. His expression turned solemn. What a thick amount of energy. He was testing Lin Fan''s powers. He had originally thought that it would be fine.


    However, after probing, he realized that his thoughts were different from his.


    The other party was not weak.


    On the contrary, he was very powerful.


    Immediately after.


    When he saw that it was the number of mystic arts and cultivation realms that the other party cultivated, a monstrous wave rose in his heart.


    Was this something a person could cultivate?


    No...


    Someone could cultivate it.


    But it was definitely not something that such a young person could do.


    Soon.


    Dao Yi Jian stopped. He had already seen the result.


    Because Zhang Zhixian had a conflict with Fellow Lin in front of him, there were two results. One was that no one could take down the other, and the other was that he was suppressed.


    The result was not what he wanted.


    Since that was the case.


    There was no need to take so many detours and walk a path without any results.


    When Dao Yi Jian saw the result, his state of mind was notparable to ordinary people.


    "Fellow Lin, you killed Zhang Zhixian. In the future, Dao Jiange will definitely hunt you down. I already know the result, so I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye." Dao Yi Jian cupped his fists and said.


    Lin Fan was surprised.


    He had thought that an intense battle would happen.


    But looking at the situation right now, it seemed like there was no way he could escape.


    However, it was a little disappointing.


    "You''re leaving just like that? Aren''t you going to avenge him?" Lin Fan asked. This was a little different from the guys he had met. It was a little interesting.


    Logically speaking.


    He would definitely do it first.


    Then, he opened the door of the pig farm to wee the new piglets.


    Dao Yi Jian stood up. He could vaguely see that there were no legs under his clothes, but the tips of two immortal swords against the ground.


    A ruthless man.


    At this level of cultivation, even if his legs were broken, they could still grow back.


    But he did not do so.


    It could only be said.


    Some people had special tastes, not because he could not, but because he did not want to.


    Dao Yi Jian said, "This old man has already seen the results. The process is not important. Any result is not what this old man needs. Since that''s the case, why waste this time?"


    "Mmm. Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I keep feeling that it''s very powerful. Take care, I won''t send you off." Lin Fan pondered. Perhaps the other party''s state of mind had improved. Ordinary people would find it hard to fathom at all.


    "Farewell." Dao Yi Jian rose into the air, and the door opened automatically. He turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the distance between heaven and earth.


    The other party left very decisively.


    He didn''t even have the slightest thought.


    Qin Yang muttered, "I feel that there might be something wrong with this old man''s brain. I really don''t know what he''s here for. He arrivedst night and didn''t speak for the entire night. He left in a hurry after chatting for a bit during the day. He didn''t do anything."


    "He''s very smart. Let''s go. It''s not safe to stay here for long. Southern Ridge doesn''t seem to be too friendly to us. It''s true that we should sneak away first." Lin Fan said.


    The life he wanted was to live a carefree life.


    Give him a chance.


    Give him some face.


    And now, the appearance of Dao Yi Jian gave him a feeling that he was not very friendly. It was as if we had been warned. If we leftter, the other party''s killing move mighte soon.


    Pack up the things.


    Everyone immediately retreated.


    Only a dpidated hut was left in the quiet mountain forest. Everything was very deste.


    After a long time.


    It had been some time since Lin Fan and the others had left, and several figures appeared.


    Take a closer look.


    Dao Yi Jian had arrived, and he had even brought a few helpers with him. He floated in the air, and with a light tap of his toes, the sword light tore through the broken house. It was empty inside.


    "Looks like they have already left. They are indeed fast enough to run." Dao Yi Jian said. After leaving this ce, he rushed back to Sword Pavilion and brought a few fellow disciples to quickly kill his way back. Since one of them knew the result, then he would change the result.


    But in the end, things did not go as he wished.


    The heavens did not give him such a chance at all.


    "Senior Brother, look where they will run to. We will directly chase after them." An old man said.


    Dao Yi Jian said, "No need. I have already seen the results. Everything will be in vain. Go back. When we discover it in the future, we will kill it."


    At this time.


    Lin Fan and the others had already run far away. When they came to the Southern Ridge, they did not need to move forward with a purpose. They could go wherever they wanted.


    The other party wanted to find them.


    It was basically a dream.


    As for now, that was because the little girl was so hungry that her stomach was growling. She found a pheasant nearby that was not very lucky and killed it directly.


    A pheasant was not enough to fill the little girl''s teeth.


    But there was no problem in filling her stomach.


    "Brother Lin, do you have any ns next? If you don''t, why don''t we use the ground as a te and throw wood as a road?" Qin Yang said.


    He was a little excited when he came to the Southern Ridge.


    In the past, he had immortal treasures and servants following him. At most, he would only dare to stay in the Northern Deste Domain.


    If he met an opponent there, even if he was no match for him, he was confident that the other party would not dare to kill him. As for other ces, he naturally would not think too much about it. It was too dangerous. Losing his life was really not worth it.


    "Do whatever you want. You can y however you want." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei had been observing the surroundings vigntly. They hade to the Southern Ridge to obtain such a great opportunity. It was indeed something that no one dared to imagine. However, the key point was that they had also offended a faction.


    The speed at which they offended someone was a little fast.


    Ordinary people could not keep up with the pace.


    "Okay." Qin Yang smiled as he picked up the tree branch, preparing to point out the way.


    There was no other meaning, it was all up to the will of heaven.


    At this time.


    Lin Fan observed the situation within the Tripod of Heaven. He was prepared to start with these piglets first.


    The Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture had already been handed over to them.


    The eyes of the Immortal Sovereign started to cross over time.


    Three hundred years.


    It was enough for them to cultivate.


    After all, every time they used it, they needed to consume their lives. For ordinary people, who could afford to consume their lives like this?


    Only he could hold on.


    The piglets in the Tripod of Heaven had their own thoughts, but most of them were the same.


    How terrifying was this Emperor Scripture?


    If he could sessfully cultivate it, he might have a chance to ughter his way out of this ce and ruthlessly trample that fellow outside. He told him that some people could be provoked, while others could not be provoked. Perhaps you might not have known about it earlier, but it would soon let you know this.


    Time passed quickly.


    This was the eyeball of the Immortal Sovereign of Time. It could control time. This ability was truly too heaven-defying.


    In fact, he gradually understood that Immortal Kings weren''t scary, Immortal Emperors weren''t scary either. The most terrifying was probably Immortal Sovereign.


    Perhaps Immortal Sovereign could even kill a group of Immortal Emperors with a single p.


    He absolutely couldn''t be arrogant.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    All of this was not important for now.


    He looked at the few piglets, hoping that they could give them some strength. Of course, there were geniuses among them. Perhaps there was a chance.


    No!


    No!


    Sigh, what a headache.


    Eh!


    It appeared.

 Chapter 499: Good Deeds Are Rewarded

    <h4>Chapter 499: Good Deeds Are Rewarded</h4>


    The few piglets that he had carefully selected were all of the past in terms of quality.


    However, he did not expect that.


    There were actually still three who failed. It was indeed a bit regretful.


    Inside the tripod.


    Zhang Li, who possessed the Chaotic Thunder Physique, had sessfully cultivated it. Xiang Hu, who was from the same family as Xiang Fei, had also seeded in cultivating it.


    Zhang Zhixian was pretty decent.


    Even though he was a little old, he was rather hardworking when it came to cultivation. With the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture right in front of him, how could he not cultivate properly? He must have cultivated diligently, hoping that he would be able to kill Lin Fan mercilessly with his cultivation.


    When Lin Fan appeared.


    Everyone within the Tripod of Heaven roared out.


    "Lin Fan, if you don''t want to die, then hurry up and release us!" Zhang Li roared out. He was a genius to begin with, and no matter where he went, he would be revered by others.


    But he was here.


    However, he realized that everything had be so helpless. He did not even know what to do.


    Xiang Hu said, "Why are you still talking nonsense with him? Attack together and kill our way out from here."


    Lin Fan sighed.


    It was a pity.


    In the end, there were still three who failed.


    He didn''t say much. Before he died, let them leave peacefully. There was no need to let them feel too much anger.


    "God bless me. I have raised too many piglets and have never given me a chance."


    "Give me a chance this time."


    If not for the fact that the situation didn''t allow it, he would have given the heavens three incense sticks to show his sincerity.


    Instantly.


    A terrifying power came crushing down.


    Zhang Li and the others roared out in rage. However, it was already toote. That was not a power that they could resist. Even if they had alreadyprehended the Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture, it would still be the same.


    Bang!


    The six piglets were instantly killed.


    At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart did not waver at all. He was praying that he could give them a chance, just one chance.


    [Obtained Immortal Level Mystic Art: Disorderly Burial in the World].


    No!


    He continued to wait.


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Dao Level Lightning Spirit Root. ]


    Fuck!


    Without even looking at it, one could tell that it was Zhang Qiang. Only he had the Chaotic Thunder Physique, and only he could have the Lightning Spirit Root.


    Originally, Lin Fan only had a Low-Grade Lightning Spirit Root.


    But now that he had a High-Grade Lightning Spirit Root, that was already a pretty good thing. However, what he needed right now was the [Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture]. Nothing else mattered.


    If it can fall out, then...


    [Obtained the Emperor Scripture: Five Elements Nirvana Emperor Scripture. ]


    When he heard this notification, he swallowed the words that were just about toe out of his mouth. He was iparably excited, if one had to describe it, then it was impossible.


    It was that the heavens were indeed on his side.


    As for whether it would fall or not, it was no longer a problem.


    Qin Yang was just about to test the waters when he suddenly looked at Lin Fan. Just now, he had discovered that there was a change in Lin Fan''s aura. His essence, energy, and spirit had all undergone a tremendous change.


    Could it be that he could still break through at such a time?


    Xiang Fei eximed.


    He was truly impressed by Brother Lin''s talent. His cultivation had definitely risen by leaps and bounds just now. He had never seen anyone who could do this.


    Or rather, he had never seen it before.


    He had never seen it before.


    When Lin Fan could not open his eyes.


    Qin Yang asked curiously, "Brother Lin, to be honest, did you break through again just now?"


    Even Xiang Fei was a little curious. Seeing and hearing was different.


    "Sigh, it''s just a small increase. It''s nothing." Lin Fan was very modest. How could that be a small increase? That was a qualitative leap.


    Qin Yang smiled and said, "Brother Lin''s strength has improved. Then, I, Qin Yang, will be even safer."


    What he cared most about right now was his own safety.


    Fuck.


    After causing such a big trouble, if he didn''t hug his thighs tightly, he would feel that his life path was difficult to walk on.


    "Alright, it''s time to leave. It''s boring to continue staying here. How is your asking for directions? Any progress?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang said, "It has already been arranged. The Heaven''s will is here, and the direction is there. Let''s go."


    There was no danger for the time being.


    He did not put the little girl into the Tripod of Heaven. Instead, he headed into the distance.


    A few dayster!


    When they passed by a ce, they stopped.


    "What are they doing?" Qin Yang pointed to a group of people who were wearing clothes that were not too revealing. He was very curious. Now, they were all wearing clothes made of silk, and there were even people wearing animal skins.


    Xiang Fei said, "They belong to an ancient race. They don''t change their own customs because of the changes in the outside world. There are many ancient races in the Immortal Realm. As a disciple of an Immortal Sovereign Family, don''t tell me you don''t even know these things?"


    "I usuallye into contact with geniuses. How would I have the time toe into contact with these things?" Qin Yang found a perfect excuse for his ignorance. We are all geniuses of the Immortal Venerable family. We have high standards, so it is naturally difficult to notice these things.


    They were now passing by a wastnd. The scorching sun hung in the air.


    The roasted ground was hot.


    The group of people below dug the ground. It seemed like they were digging water, but who knew?


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    When the group of them descended from the sky, the people of the tribe wearing beast skins stared straight at them.


    Immediately after.


    An old man slowly walked out. His voice was hoarse as he said, "Immortal elders, please pass by. Our tribe wees all of you."


    Lin Fan said, "May I ask what you are doing?"


    He pointed at the group of people. He had some thoughts in his mind, but he was not too sure.


    The old man said, "We were digging for water. Some time ago, there was a river there. Because there was a battle between immortals, the river evaporated and there was no water source, so we wanted to dig up the underground river to provide water for the tribe."


    This was exactly what Lin Fan thought.


    The sun was so cruel, but there was a group of people here digging the ground. They must be digging the river. Otherwise, what else could they do? However, they did not expect the people of this tribe to be so unlucky. The river that they relied on was actually dried up by immortals. It could be considered a casual move by immortals, which could cause a chain reaction.


    Lin Fan came in front of the mud pit that was already several feet deep. Looking at the situation below, there were still people digging below. However, as they continued digging downwards, they encountered more difficulties.


    When they encountered hard rocks, they could only smash them open.


    "Meeting is also fate. Let me help you solve it," Lin Fan said. Then, he grabbed the people of the tribe who were digging below and used his powers. With a loud boom, the ground shook. A huge and deep earthen pir rose up from the ground and flew into the air. It was ced far away by him.


    Gulp!


    The water from the underground river gushed out.


    When the surrounding tribesmen saw this scene, they roared in joy. The water source appeared.


    Originally, they only wanted to dig a well, but Lin Fan had directly dug out a pond for them. Even if they went in to swim, it would not be a big problem.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan realized that there was actually merit descending. That was strange. To think that digging a pond for someone would give merit. Wasn''t this heavenly merit too easy to earn?


    And what he did was a chain effect.


    The underground river was simply too deep. Even if all of this tribe was invested into digging, it was impossible to dig below. In the end, what awaited them was death on thisnd.


    What he was doing now was to change this phenomenon.


    The merit came.


    Lin Fan grabbed the merit and thought about how he still owed hell a favor. With a flick of his finger, he opened up a path and sent the merit over to settle this karma.


    "Old man, you don''t have to worry too much. We were just passing by this ce and came down to take a look. Now that there is water, we should leave. Goodbye." Lin Fan said.


    Just as they were about to leave.


    The old man stopped them, "Immortal Elders, please wait."


    Lin Fan was puzzled, "Elder, is there anything else?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have no way to repay you. Please ept it. This item has been passed down from our tribe. Although I don''t know what it is, I heard from my ancestors that it fell from the sky." The old man took out a ck stone b and handed it to Lin Fan with both hands.


    "Elder, you..." Lin Fan declined.


    Just as he was about to say no, no, but when his fingers touched the ck stone board, his expression changed slightly.


    [Chaos Fragment: A fragment left behind when the chaos of the world opened up. Capable of forming a Secret Realm for all living creatures in the world to enter and search for treasure. The holder could absorb the essence of the entering creatures to strengthen himself.]


    "Sigh, then I''ll have to thank you for your kindness." Lin Fan said.


    His tone changed very naturally, and no one felt anything wrong with it.


    Then, Lin Fan took out some pills.


    "Old man, these are some elixirs. When someone in the tribe is sick or seriously injured, you can put the elixirs in the water and let him drink the water."


    These elixirs were all immortal elixirs. It was indeed fine for immortals, but for some mortals, the medicinal effects were a little fierce and needed to be diluted.


    For example, put it in the water, then take out the elixirs and let the other party drink the water.


    Those medicinal effects were already enough.


    "Thank you, Immortal Elder, for your gift." The old man was moved to tears. He was truly a friendly Immortal Elder. It made him feel that the Immortal Elders he had seen before were all... Sigh, it was a long story.


    Lin Fan said, "Goodbye."


    Then, everyone left.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, your heart is really too kind. I''m so touched that I''m crying."


    "I did, I really did." Lin Fan couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Xiang Fei felt that this matter was a bit unusual. Just now, Brother Lin clearly only wanted to refuse, but in the end, he changed his tone and stared at the ckboard. There was obviously a problem.


    "What did I send?" Qin Yang asked curiously.


    Lin Fan smiled, "It concerns whether you guys can be an Immortal Sovereign or not."


    "Brother Lin, don''t lie to me, Immortal Sovereign. I''m already very content to be an Immortal Emperor."


    Xiang Fei said, "Could it be that it''s a treasure?"


    "Yes, it''s even more precious than a treasure. That''s why, doing good things can sometimes bring unexpected gains." Lin Fan said.


    He couldn''t wait to study the stone tablet.


    The introduction was very mysterious.


    It was even more advanced than the pig farm he opened.

 Chapter 500: Fishing for Law Enforcement

    <h4>Chapter 500: Fishing for Law Enforcement</h4>


    There was a small stream surrounded by mountains. It was green and the scenery was very beautiful.


    Qin Yang was a very interesting person. He carried a fishing rod with him and sat on a stone stool by the river to catch fish.


    He was a little interested in the treasure.


    But no one knew what it was now. He would ask after he had studied it.


    Xiang Fei stared at Lin Fan. This was his most direct observation. Although he did not know what it was, he was just curious.


    Lin Fan held onto the Chaos Shard. The shard contained a mysterious and unfathomable power. It looked like a ck stone b. It had no use at all. If not for the little help he had, he would not have been able toprehend the problem within it.


    "It''s a littleplicated."


    What an interesting thing. He activated his powers. The powers contained his soul and slowly fused into the stone b.


    In an instant.


    Nine grid appeared inside the stone b. Each grid seemed to need to fill in something.


    He found that this item was a bit difficult to deal with.


    Of course.


    This was for ordinary people because the characters needed to be filled out in the nine grid were simply too mysterious. It was impossible to seed even if one made a mistake. Therefore, no one had been able to activate the Chaos Shard for such a long time.


    However, to Lin Fan, these were not a problem.


    Little support was invincible.


    He had made the Chaos Shard into something without any secrets.


    "Brother Lin, have you found anything?" Xiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan smiled. His expression was extremely confident. He already knew the secret of the Chaos Shard.


    Instantly.


    The originally ordinary stone b emitted a bright light. With a cracking sound, the stone b opened up. It seemed to be able to extend endlessly. It was enveloped by the light and its shape changed.


    "I can control it."


    Lin Fan realized that all the thoughts he could imagine could be conjured because of the Chaos Shard.


    It could form a mystic realm.


    Let the immortal cultivators enter and absorb the essence, energy, and other essential materials that they emit.


    This was a heaven-defying treasure.


    With this item, it was simply invincible in the world.


    "This..."


    Xiang Fei looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. It was really too shocking. He did not expect that such a small stone b could actually have such power. Although he could not see what use it had, the power it exuded was very strong.


    Qin Yang was fishing and even forgot to bring it up.


    Instead, he looked at it with a dumbfounded expression.


    It had changed.


    In Lin Fan''s mind, he recalled the mystic realms he had visited before. They were all very scary. The map was too big, making it difficult for the elites to meet each other. What was the point of that?


    He was thinking of fishing and enforcing thew.


    However, it was difficult for him toy his hands on a genius with a good character.


    We immortal cultivators must have the heart to uphold justice. Some people have hidden themselves too deeply. From the looks of it, it was hard to tell what was wrong with him. It could only be seen from casual matters.


    Therefore.


    He already had an idea in his heart.


    He just had to wait for the follow-up.


    Rumble!


    The chaotic fragment turned into a Secret Realm and sat there. The entrance was a bit particr. It was just a mountain gate. The two stone doors were very ancient and gave off an ancient aura. It gave off an extraordinary feeling.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Qin Yang threw the fishing rod away. Compared to this thing in front of him, this was still interesting.


    Xiang Fei was attracted by the thing in front of him.


    It could no longer be moved.


    "This is a mystic realm." Lin Fan said. He was also very excited right now. After activating the Chaos Shard, there was a subtle connection between the two of them.


    The subtlety was that he could change the direction of the mystic realm.


    When there was an intense battle within, the Chaos Shard would be of use. It would be able to absorb the powers, essence, energy, and spirit that they were emitting. Then, it would be removed from the need to maintain the mystic realm. Everything else would be sent back into Lin Fan''s body.


    "Mystic realm? Brother Lin, you guys have obtained a mystic realm. Then, wouldn''t we be rich in the future?" Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan smiled, "You''re thinking too much. This mystic realm is much more interesting than those. It will be of help to us. Based on the current situation, perhaps even the Immortal Sovereign no longer exist. However, with this, the possibility of the two of you climbing up the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit is very high."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else for now. Let''s hurry up and find a way to attract some people into this Secret Realm."


    The only thing that was a pity was that


    Right now, he could only allow his cultivation at the Great Golden Realm to enter.


    It seemed like this had something to do with his cultivation.


    When Qin Yang heard the two words ''Immortal Sovereign'' from Lin Fan, his heart burned with passion.


    That was a realm that he could only dream of.


    "Do you have any treasures on you? Elixirs, immortal treasures, or anything else? But don''t be too precious." Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei took out some pills from his body, "I only have elixirs. I don''t have any immortal treasures. I only have three Holy Weapons."


    "Not even a hair." Qin Yang spread out his hands.


    Lin Fan was deep in thought. For now, this should be enough. He had collected a lot of things from the piglets and ced them in as treasures. They should be able to attract some people over.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to harvest a wave. When you see it with your own eyes, you will know the power of this item." Lin Fan said.


    After that.


    They left this ce and headed off into the distance.


    A few dayster.


    They saw a gigantic citynd in the distance.


    It was very majestic, belonging to arge city.


    Lin Fan was not in a hurry to bring them into the city. Instead, he chose a mountain range that seemed to have a good terrain and put down the Chaotic Secret Realm.


    "Brother Lin, can you tell me? I don''t really understand your operation." Qin Yang''s heart was filled with doubts. He was really confused. If he could understand, he wouldn''t be so silly.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry. You''ll understand when you see it with your own eyes."


    "Brother Xiang,e here for a moment. I have something to ask of youter."


    Then, the three of them gathered together and whispered to each other.


    Qin Yang, who was originally calm, gradually became a little surprised. Then, he revealed a sly smile, as if what Lin Fan said was a little cheap.


    Xiang Fei kept nodding his head and listened carefully.


    From the words, he seemed to understand something, but the specific situation was still waiting to be seen.


    The Wolrd City!


    The name was rather arrogant. How many ordinary cities would dare to have such a name? However, not only was this city called, but it was also alive and well. It was enough to show that the person who built this city or the person who named this city was definitely extraordinary.


    His idea was right.


    This name was given to him by an Immortal Sovereign. Although this Immortal Sovereign had mysteriously disappearedter on, at least there were still remnants of his legacy left behind forter generations to admire.


    Xiang Fei said softly, "The three words on this city were left behind by an Immortal Sovereign. However, this is not the real book. The real book is kept in the Heavenly Court."


    "Rumor has it that those who are talented in observing the real book canprehend the divine arts left behind by the Immortal Sovereign from it."


    "Oh!" Lin Fan nodded his head. So, all the real big shots liked to y around like this. When he became an Immortal Sovereign in the future, he would have to leave behind some words somewhere.


    For those descendants to slowly admire him.


    Of course.


    He would definitely not leave three words behind. Instead, he would leave a little more so that his name would spread throughout the Immortal Realm.


    "Begin the operation."


    When the three of them reached the city, Lin Fan waved his hand to signal for the operation to begin.


    At this time.


    There were many immortals in the city, and at the same time, there were many vendors selling.


    A thousand-year-old blood ginseng sale.


    The ten-thousand-year-old tiger whiskers,e and take a look.


    It was noisy.


    Lin Fan pretended to be walking on the road. Seeing that there were more immortals around, he was very satisfied. A piece of paper fell from his sleeve to the ground.


    As if he did not see it, he continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, a passer-by behind Lin Fan saw something falling from Lin Fan''s body and picked it up, wanting to return it.


    But suddenly.


    He found that this piece of paper was somewhat different. It contained qi, as if it were fora treasure.


    The passers-by did not chase after Lin Fan. Instead, they wanted to secretly take this thing for themselves. They would open it when there was no one around.


    Just as he was about to put it into his sleeve.


    Xiang Fei appeared behind him and ced his palm on his shoulder. His other hand grabbed the hand of the paper and shouted,


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice was loud and clear, deliberately attracting the attention of the people around him.


    Lin Fan was a little helpless. Brother Xiang, your voice is a little loud. It hurts my ears. If it were fora normal situation, I would definitely turn back. But there was no other way. There was no problem with the acting. As long as I achieved my goal, it would be fine.


    "Who are you?" The immortal cultivator who picked up the things frowned, but when he saw Xiang Fei''s intimidating eyes, his confidence was ultimatelycking.


    Xiang Fei said, "I clearly saw the person in front of me drop something. You picked it up and wanted to take it for yourself. Haven''t you thought of returning it to him?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t even know what you are talking about." The skinny immortal cultivator''s eyes were somewhat evasive. He didn''t expect his luck to be so bad. He picked up something and wanted to keep it for himself. He was actually discovered. Wasn''t this too much of a dog?


    Xiang Fei shouted at the top of his voice, "Fellow,e and take a look. This person picked up something and didn''t return it to its original owner. He actually wanted to keep it for himself. After being discovered, he even twisted his words. All of you,e and take a look."


    Qin Yang, who was mixed in the crowd, shouted, "Aiya, in broad daylight, there is actually such a shameless person. Hurry up and take a look. Who knows, the thing that fell might be something good."


    The immortals who were passing by did not want to pay attention to this ce stopped in their tracks.


    That''s right.


    Just take a look. If it''s good, wouldn''t it be distributed?


    Xiang Fei snatched the paper and said, "If you say that this is yours, then tell me, what exactly is this thing? As long as you are right, I will apologize and apologize to you."


    "You... you." The skinny immortal cultivator''s eyes turned. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say. But when he thought about it carefully, it was impossible for paper and divine arts. That was the pill form. Yes, it was very likely.


    "This is the pill form. Take a look yourself."


    He was just making a bet.


    If it were forwrong.


    Then I''ll leave with my tail between my legs. I''m really sorry, I remembered wrong.


    Xiang Fei pretended to open the paper. When he saw the contents, his expression changed.


    The skinny immortal cultivator was secretly delighted. Could he have guessed correctly?


    However, the following words caused everyone to burst into an uproar.


    Xiang Fei said in shock, "This is actually the route of a Secret Realm..."

 Chapter 501: Good Job, That鈥檚 the Way to Go

    <h4>Chapter 501: Good Job, That''s the Way to Go</h4>


    "Secret Realm?"


    When they heard these two words, everyone pricked up their ears and even wanted to fight to see it.


    This thing was good stuff.


    Secret Realms were rare.


    Many of the Secret Realms had been dug clean, and it was all luck to have even one piece of trash.


    When the skinny immortal heard the Secret Realm, he shouted anxiously, "Return the thing to me. I was wrong, return it to me."


    At this time.


    Qin Yang shouted, "Secret Realm? Doesn''t that mean there is an Immortal Sovereign inheritance? Look, it is an ownerless item. It doesn''t matter."


    In an instant, the surrounding immortal cultivators rushed over. They did not care who this item belonged to. What they cared about the most was where the Secret Realm was.


    "Don''t push, all of you, don''t push. This is mine." The skinny immortal cultivator shouted, but he was instantly drowned out. Only a weak voice came, "Damn it..."


    Xiang Fei had already quietly retreated a long time ago.


    He realized that the immortals were unable to maintain theirposure in front of the treasures.


    Far away.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation over there. They had already stacked up into a mountain. He sighed, "What a terrifying scene. I hope that no one will be hurt."


    "Brother Lin, you are making me feel very difficult. You were the one who came up with this move." Qin Yang sighed, "Who do you think I, Qin Yang, am? I am a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign Family. I am known as the Little Immortal. To think that I would stand in the crowd and act as a support. If anyone were to find out about this, I would lose all my face!"


    Lin Fan patted Qin Yang on the shoulder and said, It doesn''t matter if you lose your face or not. But to be honest, after you be an Immortal Sovereign in the future, I suggest that you call yourself an Immortal Sovereign.


    "Vulgar!'''' Qin Yang said in disdain.


    Looking at the situation between the two of them, Xiang Fei shook his head helplessly. He was truly thinking too far ahead. Right now, he wasn''t even an Immortal Emperor, yet he was already thinking of bing an Immortal Sovereign. Wasn''t this a little too far away?


    Lin Fan looked into the distance. Those immortal cultivators were all his targets. Regardless of whether they were geniuses or not, it didn''t matter anymore. The Secret Realm entrance was open for immortal cultivators.


    As long as you are willing toe, open the door and wee you.


    Of course.


    Now, things still needed to slowly ferment. The matter had not spread yet. When it spread, the scene would be unimaginable.


    Inside the restaurant.


    A drunk immortal cultivator shouted, "Do you know that the Secret Realm has appeared?"


    The immortal cultivators who were drinking were originally very dissatisfied with this kind of noise, but when they heard the other party talk about the Secret Realm, they immediately became interested.


    "Really?" Someone asked deliberately.


    The cultivator said, "Of course it''s true. It came from the streets just now. It''s at the Thunderous Mountain."


    The immortals in the restaurant looked at each other.


    Thunderous Mountain?


    There didn''t seem to be any Secret Realms there. They had stayed in the World City for a long time and were very familiar with the surroundings. Thunderous Mountain had also been there a few times, but there was no sign of any Secret Realms.


    When someone wanted to continue asking, they found that the immortal cultivator was already lying on the table and sleeping soundly.


    It was very difficult for someone with cultivation to get drunk, unless it was that kind of immortal wine.


    "He drank too much and bragged about it. Who can believe that? It''s better to eat and eat."


    And at this time.


    They all stopped what they were doing.


    Because apanion sent them a message.


    The Secret Realm appeared at Thunderous Mountain,e quickly.


    Crash!


    Most of the immortals got up to pay the bill and left. They naturally could not believe the words of strangers, but they still believed the words of theirpanions.


    They did not expect what that fellow said to be true.


    But why would there be a secret realm in Thunderous Mountain?


    Could it be that when they passed by, their eyes were all blind?


    Of course.


    There were also some immortals who saw others hurriedly leave. They were very puzzled. What was going on? They were just fine just now. Why did they suddenly leave?


    Although they were very puzzled in their hearts.


    However, their intelligence was not low. They also left this ce with the other party because they wanted to see what was going on. Or was it that there really was a secret realm in Thunderous Mountain?


    If it were fortrue.


    That was great news.


    Thunderous Mountain.


    Lin Fan and the others were mixed in the crowd like ordinary immortals. He was in a good mood because a small show had attracted so many immortals.


    "Brother Lin, there are a lot of people here. There are at least a hundred of them." Qin Yang said.


    "Not only that, there are some that have yet to appear," Lin Fan said as he activated his innate mystic art - Heat Perception.


    He saw that there were living people moving in the distance. They wereing from another direction. It seemed like they were afraid of meeting their opponents and avoiding their sights. Once they reached the Secret Realm, that would depend on their abilities.


    Soon.


    Arge number of immortals gathered at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    "When did this ce have a Secret Realm? I have been here many times before, but I have never seen it." An immortal cultivator asked in confusion.


    Everyone knew that there were treasures in the Secret Realm, but danger also coexisted.


    Therefore, they did not be careless.


    Before they could figure out the specific situation, they naturally did not dare to act casually.


    "In the past, I also passed by this ce, but I did not see it either."


    "I think this Secret Realm must have suddenly appeared. Perhaps it will disappear after opening for a period of time. We have all stayed in the World City for a long time. If there is a Secret Realm here, we would definitely be the first to know. That means that we are the first to arrive. The treasures inside have not been harvested yet."


    The words of this person were very tempting.


    This caused many immortals to have different thoughts in their hearts.


    A Secret Realm that had never been entered by anyone.


    That was truly too precious.


    Or it could be said that it would definitely make people earn a lot.


    Xiu!


    Right at this moment.


    An immortal cultivator could not resist the temptation of the Secret Realm and directly sneaked in. However, with so many eyes watching, how could he escape?


    "Ah! Someone has entered."


    "Everyone, hurry up and go in. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss."


    "Damn it, the Secret Realm is right in front of us. How can we run away? If we don''t investigate the problem clearly, who knows what will happen inside?"


    That was what he said.


    However, each and every one of them was very agile and instantly entered the Secret Realm.


    "Let''s go there." Lin Fan said.


    They did not need to enter the mystic realm. Everything within the mystic realm was nned out by Lin Fan. This was his first time trying to use the mystic realm. It was only natural for him to be nervous.


    Everyone had their first time.


    It was good as long as they had experienced it before.


    Within a cave.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were both looking forward to it. They still had some knowledge of the treasure that Lin Fan had obtained, so they weren''t too sure what it meant.


    Lin Fan guided the Chaotic Secret Realm, and an image appeared in front of him. He was very clear about the situation in the secret realm.


    "Oh my god, this is much more interesting." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan smiled, "The interesting ones are still behind, but there''s no need to rush. Let''s continue looking."


    In the Secret Realm.


    The first immortal cultivator who entered was dazzled by the scene in front of him. He had been to some Secret Realms before. After he entered, everything would turn upside down. The vastndscape was enough for him to run around.


    However, after he entered the Secret Realm, he was stunned by the situation in front of him.


    There was only a passage in front of him. It was at most several meters wide. There was a gray ck fog on both sides and lightning shing in the ck fog. It gave people the feeling of danger.


    All of a sudden.


    His dazed expression gradually disappeared as he looked ahead. There was an elixir that was emitting immortal energy floating there.


    "What kind of Secret Realm is this? To be able to encounter a treasure right after entering. Isn''t this too lucky?" He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly reacted and turned into a stream of light to attack.


    The moment he obtained the elixir, the other immortals all rushed in. They saw the other party grab the elixir at first nce.


    "Put the elixir down." Someone shouted angrily.


    We agreed to enter together, but you secretly entered. Truly despicable.


    The person who obtained the elixir quickly rushed forward.


    The immortals who had just entered this ce chased after him.


    To be able to obtain treasures just after entering the Secret Realm, which Secret Realm could do this? No, absolutely no.


    When they were running their qi to catch up.


    Within the Chaos Realm, there was an invisible force that enveloped them. It absorbed the powers and essence energy that they were emitting, and then merged into the core of the Chaos Realm.


    Inside the cave.


    Lin Fan looked at it very carefully. He used his fingers to form the Immortal Chant, changing the internal structure ording to the situation at the scene. The passageway that he had just entered was just to create a sense of tension.


    Soon.


    After the passage ended, the internal area would expand. At the same time, they would observe the immortal cultivators and spread them out. They could not gather all of them together. Otherwise, with so many people mixed together, it was basically impossible for a great battle to ur.


    Some people chased after them and found that something was wrong.


    "Everyone, be careful. This Secret Realm is a bit mysterious. Just now, it seemed to be a space transfer. The position we are in has changed." An immortal cultivator was very keen to discover the problem.


    Lin Fan was shocked by the other party''s keen senses.


    He was already very careful in controlling it.


    He could actually discover it.


    It had to be said.


    It was a bit powerful.


    Since that was the case, then there was no need to hide it.


    At this time.


    The immortals who formed a team of three discovered a precious treasure. It was an immortal vein that was embedded in a boulder and exposed outside.


    Lin Fan and the others only had the most immortal veins.


    "Guys, look! Is that an immortal vein?"


    "Eh! It seems to be true! Could it be that there is an immortal vein hidden within this secret ground? If we were to dig it out thoroughly, then the three of us would really be rich!"


    However, how could they know that the part that was revealed was indeed an immortal vein? However, there really wasn''t any inside. It was just a show.


    But for them.


    Their thoughts were very firm.


    This was aplete mountain range.


    Suddenly.


    The void trembled. Three more immortal cultivators appeared here out of nowhere.


    They were extremely confused.


    They didn''t even know what had happened.


    They left perfectly fine. The void trembled, engulfing them. When they returned to their senses, they appeared here.


    "Where is this?"


    The immortals who had just arrived were stunned. When an immortal saw what was outside the rock, he eximed, "Look, that''s an immortal vein..."


    "What? Immortal vein?"


    "Where is it..."


    The three immortals who arrived first frowned and felt a sense of crisis. They said in a low voice, "Fellow cultivators, we found this first. Do you want to rob it?"


    They felt a little unlucky.


    They had just encountered a treasure, but they were discovered by others. The key was that they hadn''t dug it yet. What should they do?


    "Hmph, those who are fated to have a treasure will get it. You guys haven''t even dug it out yet, so how can it be yours? It should be ours."


    Without a word, he directly attacked.


    Lin Fan, who was watching the situation, revealed a gratified smile.


    Good job.

 Chapter 502: How Deep Is Our Friendship

    <h4>Chapter 502: How Deep Is Our Friendship</h4>


    The situation in the Chaotic Secret Realm had been going ording to Lin Fan''s n all along.


    The immortals were crazy over treasures and were obsessed with them.


    If they did not cherish the immortal treasures they encountered, they would definitely be struck by lightning.


    The six immortals at the immortal vein started fighting.


    The overflowing qi was absorbed by the Chaos Secret Realm, and the essence, energy, and spirit were also gradually strengthened. Although the effect of the transformation was a bit weak, it could not be underestimated.


    "Brother Lin, I finally understand what you mean. Isn''t this too ruthless? Do you think that the Secret Realms we entered before would also be like this?" Qin Yang asked.


    "Eh!"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang with a serious expression.


    This question...


    It seemed a littleplicated and interesting.


    "That won''t happen. Don''t think too much about it." Lin Fan immediately denied it. As a person, one had to be more confident. How could there be so many Chaos Shards? Those people were not as lucky as him.


    Qin Yang pointed at the image and said, "Brother Lin, look at the people in this group. They seem to be a little arrogant. I think it would be better to give them some fun and let them experience the suffering of the mortal world. How about that?"


    Lin Fan looked over.


    There were two people in the picture that he was pointing at. Their cultivation states were a little strong. Ordinary immortals would not even be able to retaliate against them. They were immediately beaten away.


    One of them carried an immortal sword on his back.


    His impression of the person who used the sword had always remained at Sword Pavilion.


    Of course, there was also that Heaven''s Chosen, Mie Sheng.


    He was very strong, and his killing moves were pretty strong. Ever since he had been defeated in a single battle, he had no idea where this person had gone. He had not even met him in the Heaveny Secret Realm.


    "Alright. From the looks of it, they seem to have a deep friendship with each other. Let''s test their friendship." Lin Fan thought of something. Don''t test them out casually. Otherwise, it would be very hurtful.


    In the image.


    The man with the sword on his back was called Zhou Tang. He cultivated a mystic art with extremely strong killing power. What he cultivated was the heart of the sword. He was very d that he did not leave the World City.


    Just before the Secret Realm came out, he prepared to leave this ce with hispanions and go to other ces to take a look.


    However, because of some things.


    He decided to stay here for the time being.


    However, he did not expect to hear the news about the Secret Realm. This made his heart burn with passion. He had observed that the people who entered the Secret Realm were not geniuses. They were all ordinary immortals.


    If there were geniuses, he indeed wanted to have a good fight with them, but it was naturally best if there were none.


    "Brother Zhou, how do you think the Secret Realm appeared? Is it really like what they said, a chaotic void appearing?" The man he was talking about was called Wang Hai.


    He had met Zhou Tang when he was training in the Immortal Realm.


    Zhou Tang had saved his life. Gradually, there were many exchanges. After getting along with him for a period of time, he found that this person was very good, so he went together to train together and increase his cultivation.


    It should be true. the World City is not small, and there are many immortalsing and going. If there is a Secret Realm, it should have been discovered long ago, not until now.


    "It appeared because of the chaos in the void. I think it is very likely." Zhou Tang said after thinking for a moment.


    Wang Hai said, "If it is a Secret Realm that no one has been to, it is a kind of opportunity for us. We just saw many immortals heading in that direction. We can go to the other side. It is not a good thing topete with them for treasures."


    They were indeed very strong.


    However, if they were to encounter many immortal cultivators, the situation would turn bad for them. In the end, it would be hard for them to defend against them.


    Lin Fan controlled the Secret Realm and heard the conversation between the two.


    They were indeed people with ideas.


    The mystic realm that he was in right now was indeed a little tempting to many ordinary immortal cultivators.


    However, to a prodigy, it was a lot worse.


    "Very good. Then, let me see just how deep your rtionship is." Lin Fan smiled.


    Xiang Fei saw Lin Fan''s smile.


    He knew that the two of them were going to meet a tragic end.


    He mourned for them in his heart.


    Hopefully, they could withstand it.


    Of course.


    He had always been thinking about this Secret Realm. There was actually such a treasure in this world that could transform into a Secret Realm. It was truly too shocking.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    In the end, he still didn''t quite believe it.


    At this time.


    Wang Hai and Zhou Tang came to a ce that made them think that this ce was very extraordinary. There must be precious treasures.


    ording to the experience of the past Secret Realms, they would definitely encounter danger.


    The more precious a ce was, the more dangerous it would be.


    "Be careful, I think there will be danger here." Zhou Tang looked at the stone tablets erected around him. The feeling he gave him was not very good.


    Wang Hai said, "These are some wordless stone tablets. The one in front seems a bit different."


    It was clearly a distance of about ten steps.


    The two of them walked for a long time.


    Because every step they took caused their hearts to tremble slightly, afraid that there would be danger.


    Soon.


    The two of them arrived in front of the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was engraved with words, and the words were very simple and clear.


    The meaning was very clear.


    I have already died, and I was killed by someone I trusted. I explored time and space and calcted the future, and there will be two peopleing.


    Wang Hai, one of Zhou Tang will definitely die here. The only one left will be the original dao system, and the choice will be in your hands.


    Seeing the contents of the stone tablet.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Zhou Tang''s eyes were burning with passion. He had never expected that there would be a hidden immortal dao system here. What shocked him even more was that this immortal had actually calcted who woulde here.


    What kind of great power was this?


    Calcting the past and future, wasn''t this just too terrifying?


    For some reason.


    Zhou Tang felt like he was the genius who inherited the teachings of the Immortal Sovereign.


    "Brother Zhou, I feel that there is definitely something wrong with this stone tablet." Wang Hai said after pondering for a moment.


    He was very interested in the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereign.


    If he could obtain the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereign, he would be able to obtain the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereign.


    To them, their future path would be even smoother.


    But now, the words left behind on this stone tablet were too fucking ruthless. The meaning was very clear, one must die.


    It felt like he was deliberately tricking people.


    "Brother Zhou, the instructions left behind by theImmortal Sovereign stone tablet, I only smiled disdainfully at this. We have experienced countless dangers and have long formed a deep friendship."


    "He can predict the future, but I don''t know if he can calcte friendship."


    "So what if it is the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereign? I don''t care. Everyone wants the treasure, but fate or fate can''t destroy our friendship."


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    Wang Hai was indeed very interested in the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereign.


    However, if he were to fight his good friend because of the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereign, or even fight with his life, he would not be able to do this.


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Tangughed, "Yes, Brother Wang is right. Although our strength is far from that of the Immortal Sovereign, we can still defeat him. Even if we say it out, it will be enough to look down on the world."


    "Hmm? Brother Zhou, what do you mean?" Wang Hai asked.


    Zhou Tang said, "A Immortal Sovereign like him can predict the future, but if he cane up with a result, maybe he will think that we will definitely make a move for the orthodoxy of the Immortal Sovereign. But how does he know how deep our friendship is?"


    "So what if it''s a Immortal Sovereign orthodoxy? We don''t care."


    "That''s why we won."


    When Wang Hai heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, he reacted andughed loudly. "Brother Zhou is right. It is indeed so. So what if he is a Immortal Sovereign? We don''t care about him."


    "Brother Wang, let''s go." Zhou Tang said.


    Wang Hai did not doubt Zhou Tang''s words. The two of them had known each other for so long and had experienced countless life and death situations, so they could give their lives to each other without worry.


    He turned around and left.


    When Zhou Tang saw Wang Hai turn around, his eyes narrowed and his expression changed slightly.


    Puchi!


    The sound of flesh entering flesh.


    Wang Hai''s body trembled. His eyes widened in disbelief. He slowly lowered his head and saw his chest pierced by a sword. He walked forward, his flesh and blood rubbing against the sword.


    He turned around.


    Holding his chest, he raised his finger and said, "Brother Zhou, you..."


    "I''m really sorry, Brother Wang. I can''t resist the orthodoxy of the Immortal Sovereign. If I use your death, I can fulfill my wish. I hope you can agree."


    "No matter what, I once saved your life. You owe me your life. Now, you can return my life to me with more meaning, okay?"


    "When I be an Immortal Sovereign in the future, I will always miss you. To you, to be able to help a future Immortal Sovereign, that is a supreme honor."


    Zhou Tang could not bear this temptation.


    That was the inheritance of an Immortal Sovereign.


    I can save your life in the past, but I can also share it with you when I encounter treasures.


    But when the immortal fate is so high that you can not refuse, everything will disappear.


    How can you kill it with your own hands?


    But if the price is high to a certain extent, then there is room for negotiation.


    "You..." Wang Hai clutched his chest, blood gushing out. He wanted to recover from his injuries, but the wound contained a sharp sword intent. That sword intent prevented him from recovering from his injuries.


    It even kept worsening his injuries.


    Zhou Tang said in a deep voice, "I didn''t kill you with a single strike because I wanted to tell you this. I wanted you to understand that I really didn''t have a choice. The temptation of the Immortal Sovereign''s inheritance is too great."


    "I hope you can understand me."


    Wang Hai said with grief and indignation, "I thought our friendship could bepared to the temptation of the system. I didn''t expect that I was thinking too much."


    "Yes, you are indeed thinking too much." Zhou Tang said without hiding anything. As for whether the other party would be sad or not, that was not what he had thought. In any case, the result would be the same, and it would not change.


    "Alright, it''s time to send you on your way."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Zhou Tang''s expression gradually turned cold. The immortal sword in his hand contained qi, and in an instant, he stabbed out with his sword, intending to cut off the other party''s head.


    Wang Hai closed his eyes in despair.


    He was no match for Zhou Tang, let alone the fact that he had been seriously injured by a sneak attack.


    Moreover, his heart was already dead.


    If that was really the case, then he would return your life.


    It was only a momentter.


    He did not notice the pain that he had imagined. Could it be that... he had some fantasies. For example, Brother Zhou had realized that the friendship between the two of them was very deep.


    Therefore, he could not bear to make a move.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him, he knew that he was thinking too much.

 Chapter 503: Results of the First Attempt

    <h4>Chapter 503: Results of the First Attempt</h4>


    It was unknown when arge hand had fallen from the sky, but Zhou Tang was like a chicken caught in the palm of the other party, shrinking back into the split dimension and disappearing without a trace.


    Everything happened in a sh.


    The speed was extremely fast.


    There was no chance for anyone to react at all.


    Immediately after.


    Within the Secret Realm, there was a force that covered Wang Hai. At the same time, it gifted him a small piece of immortal vein.


    ...


    "Brother Lin, this sort of ending is really sad." Qin Yang sighed. Then, he patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. I, Qin Yang, am willing to steal my family''s treasure to save you. I am definitely not such a person."


    "Mmm, I can tell." Lin Fan said.


    Suddenly.


    The two of them looked at Xiang Fei.


    When Xiang Fei saw the two strange gazes, he was stunned for a moment and raised two fingers. "I swear..."


    "We trust you." Lin Fan patted Xiang Fei on the shoulder.


    To Xiang Fei, he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. What was going on? For someone else to act like this out of nowhere just because of something else? How helpless!


    "Sigh! It''s all because we wanted to y. To think that we would actually pull out such a hurtful thing and gift him a small immortal vein to calm his heart. Don''t you guys think that''s too much?" Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang pondered for a moment before saying, "What''s so excessive about that? I feel like we''re doing him a great favor. Let him see what the people around him will do."


    "I say, this guy is really sinister. He pretends to be very loyal and will bepletely exposed when he encounters a major event. Fortunately, we can help him see the person clearly so that he won''t have to pay the people who sell him in the future."


    Lin Fan nodded in agreement. "That makes sense. You''re right. Brother Qin, I realized that ever since you were hunted down by your family, your IQ has been much higher than before."


    Speaking up to this point.


    Qin Yang stood up and looked into the distance. He said faintly, Just like what I said earlier, I''m really too outstanding. My excellence will make people dim inparison andment the injustice of the world. He gave me such outstanding talent and such an outstanding family background. If I don''t hide myself, how can I let others live? Brother Lin, tell me...


    Just as he was about to continue discussing the issue of his own excellence with Lin Fan, he saw Lin Fan whispering to Xiang Fei.


    He did not care about what he said at all.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, do you think what I said was right?" Qin Yang felt that he was very outstanding. Why was it so difficult to admit that a person was outstanding?


    It was really a headache.


    In the distance outside the Secret Realm.


    The injuries on Wang Hai''s body gradually recovered. That power sent him out and helped him recover from his injuries, causing his mind to be filled with confusion.


    He did not understand what had happened at all.


    Soon.


    He saw an extra immortal vein beside him.


    "This..."


    He looked into the distance and then looked at his position. If he remembered correctly, he should be in the Secret Realm.


    What exactly happened?


    Who helped him?


    And who captured Zhou Tang?


    Thinking of Zhou Tang, he felt a burst of pain in his heart. The long-term friendship had been broken in the Secret Realm. This was something he had never expected. He, who was willing to sacrifice his life for the other party, could not ept this reality.


    Picking up the immortal vein, he walked into the distance in a daze.


    Within the Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan erased the name on the stone tablet and quietly waited for the next person to arrive. There was another pigletin his pig farm. However, this pigletwas simply too despicable.


    The other party had indeed not provoked him.


    However, with a chivalrous heart, how could he tolerate betrayal? Especially the betrayal of his best friend. Although it happened to someone else, it still hurt his heart.


    How could he just sit by and do nothing?


    "Brother Lin, I realized that this Secret Realm is a little poor. There are always those two things that I can get. Don''t you think it''s a little too boring?" Qin Yang looked at it very carefully. The immortals in the Secret Realm only obtained a few things, elixir and immortal veins.


    Lin Fan said, "Do you think I want to? But we don''t have anything. Why don''t you take out your Holy Weapon to cause trouble?"


    "I have a problem with my brain. Take out my Holy Weapon." Qin Yang would never take out his Holy Weapon. If someone else got it, he wouldn''t even have the time to cry.


    "You didn''t take it even if you wanted it. Why are you still saying that it''s boring? Secret Realms need to be prepared properly. Only when there are many treasures can people be attracted in. If there aren''t many treasures, and there aren''t many treasures found, who woulde?" Lin Fan was rather helpless. If one had to describe it, the Secret Realm was a ce that could raise his strength.


    And what he needed was not only the arrival of the strong, but also the arrival of countless weak people.


    However, if there were too few hidden treasures, it would be very difficult to attract others. For example, those weak people knew that there was a Secret Realm here, but they would note in because they knew that there was nothing. Why would theye in?


    Soon.


    After Lin Fan intentionally allowed the immortal cultivators to discover the stone tablet, it did indeed have some influence.


    Some people saw the words on the stone tablet and were scared witless. They immediately ran far away. They were existences that knew their own limits.


    The Immortal Sovereign passed it down to us on the premise that we have to kill ourrades.


    Fuck, I wonder which bastard was messing around.


    Of course, this was impossible.


    Even so, Lin Fan still gained something. His pig farm already had ten piglets, and these piglets belonged to the same type as Zhou Tang.


    Although he needed piglets.


    However, he was a responsible pig with a bottom line. Everyone was weak, and when they met a fair and square fight, he didn''t catch them. I didn''t sneak attack you. I just wanted to kill you directly, so when I saw this kind of fellow cultivator, what else could Lin Fan say?


    They could only move them to other ces to fight each other.


    As for what happened afterwards, it was their business, and it had nothing to do with him.


    That was why.


    This ce was the touchstone for friendship. If he had even the slightest idea, it would be toote for regret.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t understand why you''re doing this." Qin Yang said.


    He scratched his head in confusion.


    What was Brother Lin doing?


    They had already started fighting, so why did they still let them leave? After carefully thinking about it, they discovered that the problem was a bitplicated.


    Gradually.


    The immortals in the Secret Realm stopped. They gradually discovered the strangeness of this Secret Realm. That was that the treasures were constantly repeating themselves. They had always been like that. Moreover, when you discovered the treasures, there would definitely be othersing. A battle was inevitable.


    Originally, they had not discovered this problem.


    But until two groups of people met, because of a bottle of elixirs, and finally because they were evenly matched, the two sides talked and divided the treasures peacefully, so there was no need to make unnecessary battles.


    Then, the two sides talked.


    As they kept talking, they found that there was something wrong with the situation.


    What did you get?


    Immortal veins.


    What did you get?


    Immortal veins.


    Both parties stared at each other. They felt that something was wrong. How could they all get Immortal veins? In the end, they came to fight for this bottle of elixirs. This was a bit too much.


    Then, someone else said.


    They didn''te here on their own, but rather, the void trembled, guiding them here.


    Soon.


    An immortal cultivator with a lower cultivation level but a bright head analyzed.


    "Maybe we are all controlled by one hand."


    "With his guidance, we met."


    Hearing this.


    Their hair stood on end. They felt very uneasy. They always felt a chill down their backs. The feeling of being watched was really too terrifying.


    And they had only discovered it now.


    "Brother Lin, they seem to have discovered something." Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei said, In the end, I still haven''t prepared enough. The Secret Realm is a little crude, and there are too many ws. For any genius, they can find the problem with just a little bit of their brains.


    Yes, that is indeed the case. Lin Fan rubbed his chin with his two fingers. "Time is too short. The Secret Realm wasn''t fully prepared. To think that it would be discovered by someone. Since that''s the case, let''s send them away. Let''s change locations."


    Following Lin Fan''s control.


    There was a force within the Secret Realm that enveloped everyone. Then, it sent them out of the secret realm and scattered them all over the ce.


    As for the treasures that they had obtained.


    Forget it.


    In any case, they weren''t anything good. At the very least, to him, they were indeed not good things.


    He had arge number of immortal veins, and the only ones scattered in the Secret Realm were nine oxen.


    Those elixirs were also plundered from others. To him, they were of no use.


    After the first attempt.


    He found that his idea was good, but the setup was very wed, unlike the ancient Secret Realms, which were veryplete, making it impossible to see any problems.


    He wanted to establish a Secret Realm.


    I still need to work hard.


    In the outside world.


    "What''s going on? He was just in the Secret Realm. Why would he appear here?" An immortal cultivator had a face full of doubt.


    "Damn it, my treasure!"


    This person had just seen that there was a treasure in front of him. That multicolored light definitely could not be wrong. However, he did not expect that with just a blink of an eye, the person woulde out. Wasn''t this too much of a dog?


    Many people quickly rushed towards the direction of the Secret Realm.


    They hoped that they could continue to enter.


    However, when they arrived there, there were no more Secret Realms. Everything became the same as usual.


    "Damn it, where did the Secret Realm go?"


    "I was just a little bit off."


    At this time, an immortal cultivator said, "Fellow, we might have all been deceived. This secret realm should be controlled by a ck hand, and our whereabouts are all under the other party''s control."


    Logically speaking.


    When he spoke of this doubt, everyone should have shuddered, but someone said,


    "Bullshit! How could this be controlled by a ck hand? Why is he controlling all of this?"


    "Is it just to deliver the treasure to us?"


    "Moreover, if that ck hand wanted to kill us, why would we appear in the outside world? Moreover, the Secret Realm had disappeared, so there was only one final truth, and that was that this Secret Realm was unstable. The void inside him was vibrating, and we were just teleported out."


    This immortal cultivator''s analysis was very urate.


    The fellow cultivator who was clearly already suspicious heard this.


    They fell into deep thought.


    It seemed that what he said was reasonable.


    They were constantly being transported in the Secret Realm. Perhaps it was not done by the ck hand, but because the Secret Realm was unstable and the internal void was constantly in disorder. That was why such a thing happened.


    This analysis seemed to make a little sense.

 Chapter 504: We Are Good People, We Have No Unreasonable Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 504: We Are Good People, We Have No Unreasonable Thoughts</h4>


    One shot and another ce was what Lin Fan was thinking. The so-called gueri-tactics were the results of countless experiments.


    [Obtained Chaos Secret Realm: 20,000 qi]


    "Eh?"


    The opening of a Secret Realm would attract close to a hundred immortal cultivators, which would umte 20,000 qi.


    These 20,000 qi was still deducted from the amount needed to operate the Secret Realm.


    Ai!


    This was a failed attempt. If it had been arranged properly earlier, the harvest would not have been so little. No matter what, it would have been at least 40,000 to 50,000 qi


    Of course, there were also some who had not entered. If there were prodigies, the qi they emitted would be even more terrifying. However, the Secret Realm was unknown, and immortal treasures were also scarce. He could not bear to put the real treasures inside.


    If he were to run into vicious and snatch the treasure from him, he would not be able to stop him even if he wanted to.


    Hence, for the sake of his own safety.


    Sometimes, he could not be too confident.


    Otherwise, it would be toote for regrets.


    Qin Yang asked, "Brother Lin, how is the situation? Is everything going well?"


    He had note into contact with the Chaos Secret Realm, so he did not know what kind of help the Secret Realm could provide. However, he knew that Brother Lin would definitely not do those things that had no benefits.


    Not only did he open the Secret Realm, he was also willing to take out treasures from his body and put them inside. This meant that there would definitely be benefits. If there were no benefits, he would not do such a thing.


    "It''s a sess. Just like what I said earlier, your path to bing stronger starts from here. Your lives are about to reach the peak. Do you feel very excited?" Lin Fan smiled. He realized that Qin Yang and Xiang Fei really had good eyes. They were both people with bright eyes and could see through reality.


    From the beginning, they had formed a team with him and walked to the peak of their lives together.


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan in confusion.


    Excited?


    To be honest, he really did not feel excited. It could even be said that he was a little confused. If he could, he wanted to pry open Lin Fan''s head and see where the excitement was.


    "Brother Lin, I know that you are very excited. I am also very happy for you, but you have to ask me whether I am excited or not. If it were for in the past, I might have been very excited to cater to you."


    "But now that we are so familiar with each other, I do not want to lie to you. It is really difficult for me..."


    "Brother Xiang, don''t just watch. Say something."


    Qin Yang had already stood up. In the past, he didn''t dare to be impudent in front of those geniuses. At most, he would shoot his mouth off. However, ever since he had obtained the treasure from Lin Fan, his knees had been iid with titanium alloy prosthetic limbs. He had truly stood up.


    "Yes, I also have this feeling." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan thought about it and agreed. The two of them weren''t too familiar with the Chaos Secret Realm. Furthermore, they hadn''t felt any substantial benefits from it either. Naturally, they wouldn''t be able to sense it.


    There was no way.


    He channeled half of the 20,000 qi that the Secret Realm had umted into their bodies.


    Instantly.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei''s expressions changed drastically. It was as if they had seen a ghost. Their expressions changed drastically. Just now, they had felt the powers fusing into their bodies, strengthening their strength.


    "Brother Lin, this..."


    They all looked at Lin Fan. For such a change to ur, it was definitely Brother Lin''s doing. Otherwise, what else could it be?


    Lin Fan said, "Have you felt it? This is the benefit of this treasure. As long as there are more immortals who enter, and they fight within, the overflowing powers will be absorbed. In the end, it will be used on us."


    "So, to be able to help you all climb to the peak is not a baseless im. There is a basis for it.:


    The Chaos Secret Realm was indeed a treasure.


    No one would dare to tell anyone else that they had obtained such a treasure. They were only afraid that others would covet their treasures. However, to Lin Fan, what sort of treasure could this be? It was far inferior to his little support.


    Not only did he need to put the treasures inside, but he also needed to attract people toe and explore.


    This waspletely a business mode.


    It was really too tiring.


    Thinking about how good his little assistant was, if he was not a righteous person of the immortal path, he would sh at people when he saw them and especially drop them, he would have taken off long ago.


    Although he was very envious of such a life.


    But... I am a good person.


    "Brother Lin, this treasure is too heaven-defying." Qin Yang said excitedly. There were many things he wanted to say, but for some reason, he suddenly found that his words were poor and he did not know what to say.


    Xiang Fei was very steady, but after this incident, he was unable to calm down.


    Because this matter was beyond the scope of his predictions.


    Lin Fan said indifferently, "Therefore, how many people cane in will depend on how many people you can attract. This matter is not my matter alone. It also concerns the two of you."


    It was too tiring to run a Secret Realm alone.


    Directly pulling the two of them in could save them a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Leave this matter to me. I, Qin Yang, don''t have any other abilities, but I can think of a way to rope in immortal cultivators for the Secret Realm." Qin Yang patted his chest as he promised.


    As long as someone entered the Secret Realm to fight, they would be able to increase their qi. How overbearing was this matter?


    If one did not cherish it properly.


    That would simply be like being struck by lightning.


    The Secret Realm surrounding the World City waspletely unremarkable. To the immortals that entered, that ce was truly too mystical. However, to most people, it was unknown.


    If you tell others, the World City has a secret realm.


    Others might say, fuck, you are bragging again.


    A few dayster!


    "Nanling is indeed a chaotic ce. Just tell me how many times we''ve been on the road of heroism." Lin Fan sighed. He liked to help when he saw injustice, but when the number of times he drew his saber increased, he felt that he could not pull it out anymore.


    Who could understand the mental fatigue?


    "Thirteen times." The little girl said.


    Lin Fan touched the little girl''s head and said happily, "Our little girl is smart enough to remember my glorious deeds. You are right, a total of thirteen times."


    Qin Yang interrupted, "Eight of them were to save the little girl."


    "But they are very ugly." Lin Fan said.


    He knew what Qin Yang meant by this. He could not ept this. What did it mean to save a girl? It was to serve justice. Could he change the meaning just because the other party was a girl?


    He swore to the heavens.


    He absolutely did not have any improper thoughts.


    He hated this kind of framing.


    Just at this time.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, wait for me..."


    Her voice was like that of a skrk. It was so pleasant to hear. Although he could not see her face, just from her voice alone, he knew that this girl was definitely a beauty. Even if she was not the Immortal of the Blossom Rankings, she was definitely very beautiful.


    "Let''s go and take a look. Maybe someone needs help," Lin Fan said.


    When Qin Yang heard this, his eyes lit up. "Listening to her voice, it''s pleasing to the ear and definitely not ordinary. In my opinion, this is definitely a beauty. Moreover, I can hear that her voice seems to be a little flustered."


    "In my opinion, she must have met with some trouble."


    "Brother Lin, just say it. What should we do?"


    He was asking Lin Fan, but his meaning was very clear. The light in his eyes had alreadypletely exposed his true thoughts.


    "The road is uneven. Draw your sword and help." Lin Fan said seriously.


    Qin Yang said, "That''s right. That makes sense. Let''s go."


    Xiang Fei looked at the two of them. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with the little girl''s eyes. There seemed to be anger in her eyes when she looked at Qin Yang.


    Was this idea of beating Qin Yang to death?


    In the distance.


    A young and beautiful, lively and cute girl trotted forward, as if she was chasing someone, but because she ran too fast, she tripped on a stone on the ground and fell to the ground.


    "It hurts so much."


    The young girl called out, very cute.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Lin Fan appeared in front of the young girl and helped her up. Then, he saw that there was dust on the young girl''s clothes. He wanted to help her remove the dust on her clothes.


    Just as he had this thought, the little girl hugged his waist and looked up at Lin Fan, her expression a little stubborn.


    Seeing this look in his eyes.


    Lin Fan was shocked.


    He had a bad feeling. Little girl, I am your master. You can''t look at me like this. I''m scared by you looking at me like this.


    When Qin Yang saw that Lin Fan did not pat the dust, it was as if he had seen an opportunity. He hurriedly ran over, wanting to take the initiative to curry favor and pat the dust on this youngdy. Although you were not as good-looking as the fairies on the Blossom Rankings, to be honest, you were pretty good overall.


    It was just that he had missed such an opportunity.


    The youngdy tidied herself up. However, when the youngdy saw Lin Fan and the others, her expression gradually became a little abnormal, as if she was a little scared.


    After all, at the moment she fell.


    Suddenly, a few men appeared in front of her and even extended their hands towards her. This made people feel a bit scared.


    "Miss, are you alright? Let me take a look." Qin Yang saw the young girl''s appearance and instantly fell in love with her. She was really a cute girl, how could she fall down and not support her?


    He had to treat her well.


    At this moment, Qin Yang stretched out his sinful hand, pretending to see where he was injured. In fact, he just wanted to get closer to him.


    The young girl''s face became terrified and she cried, "Senior Sister, help me, I met a bad person..."


    "Miss, don''t scream. I''m not a bad person. I''m a good person." Qin Yang was a little embarrassed. How could I, Qin Yang, be that kind of bad person? The way this girl looked at people was not very good.


    In an instant.


    A voice came from afar.


    "Stop..."


    Xiu!


    A ray of light tore through the sky. The target was Qin Yang. Facing this immortal light, Qin Yang felt a bit helpless. Heavens, what is this person''s situation? He already said that I am not a bad person, so why is he still like this?


    Bang!


    Qin Yang did not fight back. Instead, he decisively avoided it. For him, attacking another girl was a very bad thing.

 Chapter 505: Watch At Me Looking At This Slut

    <h4>Chapter 505: Watch At Me Looking At This Slut</h4>


    At this time.


    A mature woman appeared. Her figure was excellent, making Qin Yang restless. However, when he thought of the goddess in his heart, he secretly med himself. How could he have such thoughts?


    The goddess was the only one in his heart.


    "Who are you people?" The mature woman asked. She looked at Lin Fan and the others warily, not daring to rx at all. At the same time, she held a talisman in her palm.


    As long as the other party dared to move around, she would immediately ask for help.


    She would immediately ask for help.


    "Twodies, don''t worry. We are not bad people." Lin Fan said gently. He hoped to use a gentle demeanor to make the other party lower their guard against them. Although the Immortal World Realm dangerous, they were definitely the only good people in the world.


    "The bad guys will not say that they are bad people. Who are you guys?" The mature woman asked coldly. She thought that her strength was not bad, but the three strange men in front of her gave her a bad feeling. There was a sense of danger.


    "Lin Fan."


    "Qin Yang."


    "Xiang Fei."


    The three of them very decisively announced their names. In the Southern Ridge, there were very few people who knew what they had done in the Northern Deste Domain. Moreover, they would definitely not have any contact with this mature woman in front of them.


    Because they were all in contact with Heaveny Pride experts.


    Those who had conflicts were all experts at the senior level.


    To be honest, the cultivation level of this woman in front of them was indeed not bad, but in their eyes, she was still a little weak.


    Lin Fan said, "We are really not bad people. We just passed by this ce and saw this girl fall to the ground. We kindly stepped forward to help her, but we didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding."


    How could this be a misunderstanding?


    Out of the three of them, only Xiang Fei was more serious.


    The way Qin Yang acted was more like a strange uncle checking other people''s bodies.


    "Senior sister, what they said seems to be right. I really fell just now. They said they wanted to help me, but I saw that they were a lot more people, so I was scared." The cute girl said in a low voice.


    The mature woman looked at the little girl beside her. The person who could bring a little girl with him should not be like what she thought.


    "Fellow, I''m sorry. Because my junior sister could not express it clearly, I had some misunderstandings with you. Please forgive me."


    "My name is Qing Yue, and this is my Junior Sister Mu Yu."


    Qing Yue cupped her fists and said.


    Although she was not as wary of Lin Fan and the others as before, she still paid attention to them. After all, the human heart was sinister. It was too easy to trust others. Once something happened, it would be a disaster.


    "We passed by this ce. I don''t think we have disturbed you." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    Qing Yue said, "Of course not. If you have nothing to do, you cane to my sect as a guest."


    When they were outside, any immortal cultivator hoped to make more friends. With more friends, their future path would be easier. After all, the Immortal Realm did not care about fighting and killing. It was more about the ways of the world.


    "Good, then I will ept your offer." Lin Fan said.


    Naturally, he could not reject the invitation of a beauty. If he went over to take a look, he might make a big discovery. Furthermore, they needed a ce to settle down and properly study the Chaos Secret Realm.


    Qin Yang was also a person with thoughts.


    Before Lin Fan opened his mouth, he had already agreed to go to the other party''s sect to take a walk and interact with each other. Wouldn''t it be good if they could get closer?


    Moreover, after experiencing so many things, they were really a bit tired.


    It was very necessary to find a ce to have a good rest.


    Then.


    They followed the others and walked forward. After asking around, they learned that their sect was called Yama Sect.


    Xiang Fei whispered to Lin Fan, "That''s strange. I remember that the Yama Sect was destroyed by someone four thousand years ago. How could it still exist?"


    When it came to the matter of destroying the sect, Lin Fan was reminded of the Greatest Martial Sect.


    He once thought that he would still have a big thigh to hug after ascending to the Immortal Realm. However, heter found out that whatever big thigh was destroyed by someone. He was very helpless.


    "In fact, perhaps some of you know that the Yama Sect was indeed destroyed four thousand years ago, butter on, because of the guarantee of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, it helped us solve that matter. The remaining Yama Sect disciples can continue to rebuild the sect''s incense offerings until they have regained their footing in the Southern Ridge for more than a hundred years." Qing Yue seemed to know that Xiang Fei would talk about this matter, and she took the initiative to tell him about the Yama Sect''s past.


    Qin Yang asionally whispered to Mu Yu, and then sighed, "It''s really a pity. I didn''t expect that your sect would encounter such a thing. If you had the protection of the Immortal Sovereign Family, perhaps such a thing wouldn''t have happened."


    "Brother Qin, four thousand years ago, the Yama Sect had an Immortal Emperor overseeing it." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang nced at Xiang Fei. You really make me unhappy. Can''t you see that I''m talking to a girl? Why do you have to butt in?


    "This dao friend is very familiar with the Yama Sect we used to be." Qing Yue was slightly surprised. After all, it had been four thousand years. It was normal for the older generation to know about it, but not many people in the younger generation knew about it.


    Xiang Fei said, "I only saw it in some ancient books."


    He did not say much. Yama Sect was indeed arge sect, and it was indeed an unimaginable thing to be destroyed.


    To think that the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall would be the one toe out and help in the end. This was something that was not recorded in the ancient texts.


    Ever since Lin Fan arrived in the Immortal Realm, he had not seen many sects or factions.


    The Sword Thief Pavilion was one of them.


    And then, the Yama Sect.


    Most of the others were family powers or sacred grounds. They belonged to that kind of bloodline inheritance.


    But thinking about it, it made sense.


    If an Immortal Sovereign passed down his bloodline, then his descendants would all have the bloodline of an Immortal Sovereign. From the moment he was born, his starting point was much higher than others. As for the sect type, it was very difficult. It was also very difficult to choose a disciple. Furthermore, his loyalty to the sect was very low. It was very unstable and he was unable to work together.


    Moreover, the talent of a disciple was very problematic. If one wanted to pass down the sect, they would need an extremely strong expert to hold down the fort. However, it was very difficult to nurture an expert. This was especially so when facing experts fromrge powers.


    Thinking of this...


    Lin Fan finally understood what was going on in the Immortal Realm.


    Sects, this sorts of existences were really hard to get along with.


    As for Buddhism...


    Wait a minute.


    For some reason, Lin Fan thought of something that he was extremely afraid of.


    "Fellow Cultivator Qing Yue, did the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall and Yama Sect have a good rtionship?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qing Yue said, "We didn''t have any interactions. Back then, the Yama Sect suffered a cmity. The Ten Thousand Buddha Hall carried the virtue of the heavens and preserved thest bit of blood for our Yama Sect."


    "Oh." Lin Fan nodded.


    He was thinking that the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall wasn''t that kind of bloodline inheritance, but they were very strong because there was a good saying.


    See through the world of mortals and join Buddhism.


    Put down the butcher knife and be Buddha.


    Needless to say, the more he thought about it, the more terrifying it was.


    It was better to pretend that he did not know anything.


    Very quickly.


    We have arrived at the Yama Sect. Don''t be fooled by the name of the sect. Do you really think that it is the same as the mystic art of the Yellow Springs Hell?


    That was naturally impossible.


    A very good mountain gate. The scenery was beautiful, surrounded by mountains. There were many people flying in the air above the sect.


    However, in Lin Fan''s opinion.


    The terrain selection here was not too good.


    It could only be said to be ordinary.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Some good terrain was upied by those truly powerful forces. How could it be Yama Sect''s turn? Moreover, it was almost destroyed four thousand years ago.


    "Senior sister."


    "Senior sister."


    Qing Yue had a rather high status in the Yama Sect. The disciples who passed by would stop and greet her respectfully. However, their gazes towards Lin Fan and the others were filled with vignce.


    The meaning that was revealed was very clear.


    It was as if he was afraid that his senior sister would be abducted.


    "Fellow Cultivator Qing Yue is very popr in the sect." Lin Fan smiled.


    Mu Yu said, "Of course. My senior sister is the senior sister of the sect. Naturally, she is very popr."


    Lin Fan smiled. Then, he looked around. The fate that had gathered above the Yama Sect was not strong. It was as if a new sect was slowly umting fate.


    Even though the Yama Sect used to have an Immortal Emperor in charge, after experiencing the cmity of the destruction of the sect, the fate that it had umted had long dissipated. It could only start from scratch.


    Not long after.


    Qing Yue ced them in a ce that was specially used to receive foreign guests.


    "Please stay here for the time being. There are disciples standing guard here. If you have any needs, you can ask them out at will. They will definitely do their best to satisfy everyone," Qing Yue said. Qing Yue said.


    "Alright, thank you, Fellow Cultivator Qing Yue. If Fellow Cultivator has an urgent matter, you can deal with it first. We can take a look ourselves." Lin Fan said.


    Qing Yue said, "I just returned to the sect. I still have something to report to the sect. I''ll take my leave first. I''lle backter to take you to have a look around."


    Mu Yu and Qin Yang chatted happily.


    It was unknown what Qin Yang had said to her, but he actually managed to coax this little girl into going around in circles.


    But it really wasn''t worth mentioning.


    As a disciple of an Immortal Sovereign Family, Qin Yang still had the temperament. Moreover, his appearance was also handsome, and the faint aura he exuded was very easy to capture a little girl.


    "Senior sister, you can go. I will bring them around to take a look." Mu Yu said.


    Lin Fan pulled Xiang Fei to the side and whispered, "Keep an eye on Qin Yang. You can tease him, but don''t harm him."


    Xiang Fei said, "That shouldn''t be possible. I don''t think Brother Qin is that kind of person. How could he do such a thing?"


    "You still don''t understand him? He is really a pervert." Lin Fan said.


    Don''t leave him behind before he even became an Immortal Sovereign.


    Moreover, looking at this girl''s appearance, it was as if she wasn''t deeply involved in the world. It was very easy for her to be deceived. Her pure body would be deceived by others, and then she would be more serious. Perhaps she would even have a child out of wedlock.


    The scene would really explode.


    "Yes, I understand. I will always look at him." Xiang Fei thought for a moment and felt that what Brother Lin said made sense.


    Both of them were very coquettish.


    Especially Qin Yang, who might really be unable to control himself.


    After all, this was someone else''s territory.


    It was still a little bad.

 Chapter 506: Mr. Qin鈥檚 Fortune-telling

    <h4>Chapter 506: Mr. Qin''s Fortune-telling</h4>


    Inside the house!


    Lin Fan wrote and drew on the white paper. He thought about the structure of the Secret Realm and the twists and turns of each ce. There were all kinds of ideas written next to it. Before he had any in-depth contact with it, he had always thought that constructing the Secret Realm was a very simple matter.


    When he really put himself into it.


    Only then did he realize that everything was different from what he thought.


    The difficulty was very high.


    At this time.


    Xiang Fei returned to his house and quietly cultivated. It was not easy for him to find a ce to stay, so naturally, he needed to cultivate and rx.


    The little girl was cultivating in Lin Fan''s house. She was very hard at cultivating, and no one knew what she was thinking. However, she always remembered a sentence that Qin Yang had said in her mind.


    If one asked what Qin Yang had said before.


    Qin Yang absolutely scratched his head, his face full of confusion. Did I say anything?


    Outside.


    "Have you really experienced so many things?" Mu Yu was very curious. She found that Qin Yang was very powerful. She had never seen what he had experienced before.


    Qin Yang smiled, "Of course it''s true. There was once a Heavenly Pride called the Wang Yao who had a Battle Immortal Physique. In ancient times, an expert who had this type of Immortal Physique swept through the world and was invincible. This is enough to show how powerful this type of Immortal Physique is."


    "However, this Wang Yao is too arrogant and domineering. I didn''t want to lower myself to his level in the past, but he thought that I was afraid of him and became unstoppable."


    "Until I thought I couldn''t let him continue like this. Otherwise, there would be a great disaster. I took action and suppressed him with a flip of my palm. This can be considered a small lesson for him. I hope he will wake up."


    "I wonder if he can understand my intentions."


    Qin Yang''s expression was in ce. The faint sorrow and pressure exuded was very good.


    He could feel the girl''s worshipping gaze, and his mood was very pleasant.


    If Wang Yao knew that Qin Yang would bring up this matter again, he would definitely fight Qin Yang to the death. However, it was a pity that some things would be lost once, and they would forever be on his back. Even if he wanted to hide, he would not be able to.


    Mu Yu said in admiration, "He will definitely understand you. After all, you are doing this for his own good."


    "Sigh, I hope so." Qin Yang sighed.


    If Xiang Fei was here, he would definitely think of a way to tear down his stage. Fortunately, he had chased Xiang Fei away, otherwise, he would not have been so sessful.


    As for Xiang Fei, he said not to go too far.


    That is natural.


    I, Qin Yang, am someone with a bottom line. How could I do such a thing?


    "Have you heard of hand signs?" Qin Yang smiled and asked, "My origin is very extraordinary. I can''t say it casually, otherwise it will attract trouble. But you are willing to talk to me. I want to show you the hand signs. If you have any ideas, just reach out your hand."


    Mu Yu calmly stretched out her hand in front of Qin Yang.


    Her snow-white slender fingers were really beautiful.


    Qin Yang grabbed Mu Yu''s hand. His heart was like a monkey and his heart was like a horse. He felt a little uneasy. His hand was really smooth and soft. Of course, he pretended to be a decent person and carefully looked at the pattern on her palm.


    Mu Yu blushed.


    It was the first time he had been grabbed by a man of the opposite sex like this.


    But... it felt very good.


    "Very good hand shape. This is the life line. Your life span is very long, longer than anything else." Qin Yang blew blindly, avoiding short hair and saying long hair. Whichever line was long, he would say it.


    Mu Yu looked at his palm and asked curiously, "Then what will happen to the person I love in the future?"


    "Alright, let me take a look at you." Qin Yang pretended to look very carefully. Then, he pointed at a very long career line and said, "Very good. The person you will meet in the future is a very remarkable person. He is handsome, talented, and gentle. Moreover, you will love each other very much. In my opinion, you will at least have several children."


    "Well... eight, auspicious."


    Qin Yang never needed to make a rough draft when bragging.


    Mu Yu pointed at the broken line in his palm and asked, "Then what is this?"


    Qin Yang nced at it and muttered in his heart, You ask me, who should I ask, but when you are showing yourself, how can you say that you don''t know?


    "Oh, this is a difficult line. It means that you will encounter some trouble, but someone will appear to help you block it. From then on, everything will be smooth sailing, a very good sign of hand."


    Mu Yu was not bad looking. Although she was not as beautiful and moving as the Fairy of the Flower Ranking, she was still cute. At least when ''sexy'' was not there, she was still dominant.


    Qin Yang had his own goddess, but it was a pity that the goddess did not care about him. Even if he showed the goodwill of kneeling and licking, he still did not get the chance to kneel and lick.


    Now that there was a girl who was willing tomunicate with him, he should seize this opportunity.


    "So I am so good." Mu Yu was a little embarrassed by Qin Yang''s words.


    Qin Yang took the opportunity to gently touch Mu Yu''s head and said, "Of course."


    Qin Yang, who had suddenly be coquettish, was indeed much stronger than Lin Fan. Perhaps it was because he was willing to be coquettish, but the girl also had a good impression of him.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan looked at the things recorded on the white paper and fell into deep thought. This was the crystallization that he had treated seriously. The interior of the secret realm could be veryplicated, but in the end, it had to be a gathering point. Even if the process was extremely strange, the result had to be reasonable.


    "Right now, what Ick is some treasures."


    After all, they needed treasures.


    A Secret Realm without treasures had no soul. It could even be said that it had no meaning at all. It was unable to arouse their passion, so naturally, there would be very little harvest.


    If it were forpossible, he also wanted to put some immortal beasts inside.


    However, immortal beasts were wretched enough, and it was not easy to find them.


    The bodies of the immortal beasts were filled with treasures, and it was unknown how many immortal cultivators had set their sights on the immortal beasts.


    Lin Fan pondered.


    He thought of the Cave of the World. If he were to go and chat with Immortal Emperor Rat and get him to help him find some immortal treasures and ce them in there to enrich the Secret Realm, it would definitely be pretty good.


    However, they were unable to return to the Northern Deste Domain right now.


    At least now.


    The Qin Family was looking for him. As long as they stepped into the Northern Deste Domain, it would not take long for them to be found.


    A simple and unadorned room.


    "Elder, on the way back, I met a few fellow. This disciple brought them back to the sect. They have been settled down." Qing Yue reported the situation to an old man.


    "Well, that''s good. The visitors are guests. You must treat them well." The old man said.


    The foundation of Yama Sect was not stable now.


    ording to the losses he had suffered in the past, he needed to make friends. If he encountered trouble, even if only one fellow was willing to help, it would be a good thing. At the very least, it showed that the efforts he had made in the past were not at a loss.


    "Elder, disciple has already investigated clearly. Our sect''s sacred art is indeed in the hands of the other party, but the negotiation was not good. They did not want to give it to him. Later, the eminent monk of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall passed by and proposed a suggestion for me toe back and inform the sect."


    "The Ten Thousand Buddha Hall has convinced the other party. The other party is also willing to do this. As long as our sect disciples fight with them, the winner will return a mystic art."


    Qing Yue reported the situation truthfully.


    When the elder heard this, his expression changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "You can leave first. I need to discuss this matter with the sect master."


    The next day!


    A group of strangers appeared at the gates of the Yama Sect. They were expressionless, but they had proud expressions on their faces. Anyone who looked at them would know that these people were definitely not to be trifled with.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate were obviously nervous when they saw these people.


    The aura was too strong.


    It was menacing.


    "Please inform your sect master. The n is here." The old man in the lead said.


    The disciples guarding the gate hurriedly ran into the sect.


    The current situation was not something they could control.


    They could only honestly report the situation.


    "Elder, the Yama Sect from four thousand years ago is indeed not bad, but it is already like this. Why do we need to wait here? Let''s go in and see what they can say." An arrogant young man said.


    The old man said, "No, the eminent monks of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall can not give face to others, but the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall must give face."


    Not long after.


    The Yama Sect''s Sect Master personally came out to wee them. The n was a very ancient great power, and it was not something that those small powers couldpare to.


    In the main hall.


    The n elder said solemnly, "Since it was the esteemed monk from the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall who spoke up, our n naturally had to give you face. If we were to gift it to you for free, it would be a disgrace to our n''s reputation. Therefore, we told the esteemed monk that we should focus on thepetition. If the Yama Sect win one match, we can obtain a mystic art. If we lose, the Yama Sect must admit that this mystic art has nothing to do with you. We will cut off this mystic art from the ancient books."


    The Yama Sect''s Sect Master''s expression changed slightly.


    The other party''s request was very excessive, or it could be said that they hade with ill intentions.


    After losing one match, they admitted that this mystic art had nothing to do with the Yama Sect. Furthermore, they had to cut it off from the ancient books.


    This was not a good thing for the future development of the Yama Sect.


    The n elder said, "Don''t worry. I know that your Yama Sect doesn''t dare to, but I naturally have to give face to the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall. Therefore, the n can clearly mark the stakes of eachpetition clearly. You can give up, or you can send outstanding disciples to fight for it."


    "What to fight for, what to give up, this old man thinks that you all know in your hearts."


    "This is also the only thing that the n can do for you."


    The n elder said indifferently.


    The Yama Sect''s Sect Master knew how powerful the n disciples were, and the number of disciples that the Yama Sect could take out was simply too few. Thispetition seemed to be very beneficial to the Yama Sect, but to be honest, even as the sect master, he did not have enough confidence.


    Let me ask you, it''s not awkward.


    The Yama Sect''s Sect Master pondered.


    He whispered to the elders. He did not know if this matter was feasible.


    The elder looked at the people from the Yama Sect and slowly said, "Don''t worry, our n is not only giving face to the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall. Your Yama Sect can produce bones that are less than three hundred years old, and the n can only produce bones that are less than one hundred and fifty years old."


    "This is already the biggest concession our n can make."


    "If this is still not enough, then we can only forget about it. We have already given the face we should give."


    The Yama Sect''s Sect Master felt a type of humiliation.


    This n clearly saw that their Yama Sect was weak. With a difference of one hundred and fifty years of cultivation, if they still suppressed their Yama Sect, then this face would truly bepletely gone.


    It was just thatpared to mystic arts, face was not important.


    Face was not important.

 Chapter 507: Hitting a Stone with an Egg

    <h4>Chapter 507: Hitting a Stone with an Egg</h4>


    Inside the house.


    "You didn''t do anything out of linest night, did you?"


    Lin Fan saw that Qin Yang was beaming with joy, as if something was wrong, so he hurriedly asked.


    He was ying, but he couldn''t really do it.


    Qin Yang was puzzled. "Isn''t that excessive? Do I look like someone who can do anything out of line?"


    "That''s good."


    Lin Fan felt that he should not stay here for long. The temptation was too great. He was really afraid that Qin Yang would not be able to control himself and something pleasant would happen.


    "Fellow Qin, are you there?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice came from outside the door.


    "Miss Mu Yu,e in." Qin Yang was full of smiles and even a little proud. After all, among the three of them, he was the only one who had such a good rtionship with a girl.


    Whoosh.


    Mu Yu pushed open the door. Seeing that there were others, he smiled and nodded. Then, he came to Qin Yang''s side and said, "Today, a big power hase to our sect. There seems to be apetition. Do you want to see it?"


    Qin Yangughed and said, "If Miss Mu Yu invites us, we must go."


    Mu Yu blushed.


    When Lin Fan saw this, his heart was filled with a thousand ''fuck you''. He carefully sized up Qin Yang. This guy didn''t look like a decent person at first nce. He didn''t expect that he would be so liked by girls.


    However, when he heard that there was a big power, Lin Fan became interested.


    "Miss Mu Yu, where did the big power you mentionede from?" Lin Fan asked.


    Mu Yu said, "A n, a very ancient n. They are a very powerful force in the Southern Mountain Range. To think that they woulde to our sect. Even the Grandmaster would personally wee them."


    "Right now, they are at the Yama Arena. Thepetition should be about to begin."


    Xiang Fei whispered, "Brother Lin, ordinary people naturally don''t know our names, but some big powers might have heard of them before. We have to be careful."


    Lin Fan nodded.


    Qin Yang and Mu Yu were stuck together. From an outsider''s point of view, this little sister Mu Yu had been flirted with by Qin Yang. Everyone could see that the girl liked Qin Yang, but no matter how much Qin Yang tried to flirt with him, he still maintained a certain distance.


    Yama Arena.


    At this time, there were many disciples gathered there. They did not know what had happened, and the sect would not tell them about this matter. Therefore, to them, this was a friendship and exchange of strength between the two sides.


    The sect master and the n leader sat side by side.


    The sect master had a very serious expression. No one knew what he was thinking. However, his tightly knitted eyebrows told everyone that he had something on his mind. Don''te and disturb me.


    Behind.


    An elder looked at the disciples in front of him with a serious expression.


    "Remember, you can only win this battle and not lose. You are all direct disciples of the sect and have not cultivated for three hundred years. As long as you win one battle, you will be able to obtain a sacred art. Those are the sacred art manuals that the Yama Sect once took away. Many of them are missing from the Yama Sect."


    The elders were helpless.


    If they could go on stage, even if they had to go all out, they would have to snatch back the mystic art.


    But it was a pity.


    They were too old and disliked that they were old. Not letting them go on stage was truly an excessive behavior.


    "Yes, Elder, don''t worry. We will win no matter what."


    Everyone clenched their fists tightly. Even if the other party was a major power, they did not panic at all. No matter what, they had to take back their mystic arts for the sect.


    Outside.


    Lin Fan and the others stood in the crowd and looked at the situation in the distance. Then, Lin Fan looked at the Grandmaster in the distance. His cultivation state was not bad, but it was still not enough to support a faction. Without the cultivation state of the Immortal Emperor Realm, it was still very easy for him to be beaten up.


    As for the old man sitting beside the Grandmaster, his cultivation state was the same as the Yama Sect''s Grandmaster, both at the Immortal King Realm.


    At this time.


    The n elder took out a jade slip and handed it to the Yama Sect''s Sect Master, "This is the order of the n''s disciples to appear. At the same time, there is also the divine ability of eachpetition. Sect Master Yan can take a look and choose a disciple to deal with it."


    Sect Master Yan took the jade slip and looked at it.


    [Five Demons Heaven Flipping Palm]


    [Ten Kings of Hell Law]


    ...


    Every mystic art was a mystic art that the Yama Sect had lost during their time in the sect. Moreover, their grade was very high, and even the Yama Sect did not have one right now.


    Thest one of the techniques caused the heart of the Yama Sect to jump.


    [King of Hell Heart Sutra]


    This was the Emperor''s Sutra, a technique that once cultivated by an Immortal Emperor from the Yama Sect. Now, the Yama Sect only had the first half.


    When the Yama Sect was destroyed, only a few elders survived. Because they were elders who coulde into contact with the Emperor''s Sutra, they could onlye into contact with the first half. Thetter half was something that only the sect master could cultivate.


    Therefore, after the [Hell King Heart Sutra] was lost, no one knew about it anymore.


    "Sect Master Yan, have you seen it? The n is not very interested in the sacred arts of the Yama Sect, but some of the sacred arts are quite interesting."


    "Now, with just a word from the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, the n has given this kind of face. As for whether you can get it yourself in the end, it depends on you."


    The elder''s voice was steady, but his tone was full of confidence. It was his trust in his nsmen. Even if he gave the Yama Sect such a great opportunity, he believed that the Yama Sect would find it difficult, very difficult, and difficult to enter the heavens.


    The first match began.


    The person from the n was a young man. He had a smile on his face as he floated onto the arena. He stood there with his hands behind his back and waited quietly. He did not take the Yama Sect to heart at all.


    "Fellow, seniors, I hope that the fellow on the arena will show mercy."


    He said with a smile, but the contempt in his eyes was very strong.


    He had cultivated for thirty-five years and was at the Heavenly Realm.


    It was enough to be proud of himself.


    Of course, this person was slightly weaker than Zuo Xian. Zuo Xian had only cultivated for thirty years and he was already at the Heavenly Realm.


    When Sect Master Yan saw this youth, his expression changed. He looked at the n elder in disbelief. It was not that he was weak, but that this youth was too strong.


    "Sect Master Yan, please." The n elderughed.


    At this time, the elder in charge of sending disciples saw this youth and did not see his cultivation.


    The young man''s cultivation was restrained and thews were hidden within his body.


    "The first match, no matter what, we must win."


    "Chen Qingyun, you go."


    Chen Qingyun had cultivated for more than two hundred years and was a Golden Immortal. He was already the strongest disciple of the Yama Sect.


    The elder already knew the first sacred art. It was a Dao Grade Mystic Art and was very important to the Yama Sect. No matter what, he had to obtain it.


    "Yes, elder." Chen Qingyun replied.


    Then he came to the arena and looked at Qin Wutian warily. He cupped his fists as a greeting.


    "Fellow, do you believe that you can go down with a sneeze from me?" Qin Wutian said with a smile.


    "What?"


    When Chen Qingyun heard this, his face was full of shock. He did not understand the other party''s meaning. His talent was average, and he was diligent in his cultivation. He cultivated day and night without rest in exchange for today''s cultivation. Especially now, he had even taken back the mystic arts that had been lost for the sect. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless.


    Qin Wutian smiled. "For example..."


    "Ah, tsk."


    In an instant.


    Chen Wutian raised his head, opened his mouth, and ruthlessly sneezed. Immediately, this sneeze contained thews of the Grand Immortal, and it tore through the sky.


    Chen Qingyun felt this might, and his expression changed greatly. This power came too quickly, and it was truly terrifying. His body suffered heavy injuries from thews of the Grand Immortal. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards.


    "No... I can''t lose."


    Chen Qingyun gritted his teeth and roared. He forcefully circted his qi and his body was pulled by the ground. With a loud bang, he fell down in a straight line and fiercely smashed into the ground.


    "So itchy." Qin Wutian rubbed his nose and saw that the other party did not fall out. He said in surprise, "Ah, I did not expect you to be so powerful. I thought you fell out, but I advise you to obediently fall out. This way, you can avoid a lot of suffering."


    Chen Qingyun panted heavily and did not say a word.


    He could not retreat.


    Even if the other party''s strength was so terrifying, it was the same.


    When the disciples below the stage saw that the strongest senior brother of the sect was going topete with the other party, they were all very excited. Some of them even cheered. However, before they could cheer, the scene in front of thempletely stunned them.


    Senior Brother, he...


    He was actually injured.


    In the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t even have time to react before he became like this.


    How was this possible?


    Everyone was silent.


    It was different from what they had thought.


    Sect Master Yan''s face was ashen.


    He knew that he was thinking too much.


    The other party had no intention of returning the mystic art at all.


    He did not even have the thought of returning the mystic art.


    "Sect Master Yan, it seems that you want to give up the first mystic art. The disciples sent out are a little weak."


    The n elder stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    He naturally saw the expression on Sect Master Yan''s face.


    Qing is right.


    Even if the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall wants to help you.


    We''ll have to see if your Yama Sect has this kind of ability.


    The elites of the n went up the stage. From the beginning to the end, who could deal with them?


    And at this time.


    The scene on the stage was very miserable.


    Qin Wutian used his mystic arts, and what he used was the "Five-Demon Overturning Heaven Palm". Five illusory devil gods appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Chen Qingyun. Then, he stretched out his big hand and directly pressed down.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Chen Qingyun was like a ping pong ball, pped by a giant palm.


    Fresh blood flowed everywhere.


    The n elder said, "This is the [Five Demons Overturning the Heavens Palm]. The disciples of my n are quite talented. They like this divine art very much. I would like to ask Sect Master Yan to take a look at it. How about it?"


    Sect Master Yan''s expression was very ugly.


    He knew this Dao Grade Mystic Art, but he did not know it. Now that he saw that the people of the n actually cultivated this mystic art, his heart seemed to split open.


    "Tian''er, stop here. Do not harm your life." The n elder reminded.


    Qin Wutian curled his lips. A phantom palm of a demon god descended, grabbing Chen Qingyun in the palm of his hand. Then, he ruthlessly threw him out of the arena.


    Too weak.


    It was difficult for him to disy even a bit of his strength.


    It was as if he was bullying a child.


    It was very boring.


    Chen Qingyun, who was thrown into the air, had his pupils turn pale. He had beenpletely stunned. But at this time, it was unknown where the will came from. He growled, flipped his body, and knelt on the arena. He raised his head and said,


    "I haven''t lost yet..."


    Qin Wutian frowned. He was rather impatient. With a wave of his hand, a phantom palm of a devil god pushed forward. With a rumble, it directly covered Chen Qingyun and ruthlessly smashed him against the wall in the distance.


    "Striking a stone with an egg, you are asking to be humiliated."


    "I''ll y with you and take it seriously."

 Chapter 508: Any Ideas, Somewhat

    <h4>Chapter 508: Any Ideas, Somewhat</h4>


    The scene was silent.


    The people of the Yama Sect were all dumbfounded, as if they had not expected things to turn out like this.


    They did not know the reason behind it.


    If they knew that this matter was rted to the Yama Sect''s divine art, they might not be like this.


    "Oh my god!"


    "A Golden Immortal versus a Heavenly Immortal! The difference is a little too great!"


    Lin Fan pondered over it. In the past, he would have been killed instantly in such a situation.


    The disciple from the Yama Sect had average talent and was not a genius. On the other hand, the young man from the Yama Sect was extremely terrifying. He was extremely talented and belonged to the Heavenly Pride category. The difference between the two was extremely huge.


    They were not on the same level at all.


    However, what surprised Lin Fan was that.


    The two of them were clearly not equal in strength, so why were they still fighting so hard and insisting?


    There must be a secret in this.


    It must be because it was too important that this ordinary Golden Immortal disciple had to grit his teeth and persevere. In the end, it was a pity that he was directly sent flying.


    Sect Master Yan''s face was ashen, and his ten fingers were clenched tightly.


    He never expected that things would turn out like this. The other party had never thought of allowing the Yama Sect to take back any sacred art and directly sent such a terrifying nsman from the first match.


    "Sigh, what a pity." The n elder sighed.


    "This disciple''s strength is not bad, his will is very strong, but in the end, he is still a bitcking. This [Five Demon Heaven-Flipping Palm] can only be taken from the Yama Sect. From now on, it will be our n''s mystic art."


    "However, there are still many more mystic arts. This old man thinks that with the Yama Sect''s foundation, there will definitely be even more powerful disciples."


    When Sect Master Yan heard these words, he felt that it was extremely ear-piercing.


    He didn''t say a word.


    He just sat there.


    Backstage.


    The elder saw the situation in front of him and his hands and feet trembled slightly.


    He looked at the disciples in front of him.


    He felt that it was too difficult.


    There was no hope anymore.


    "Elder, let me go." Qing Yue said.


    She had already seen the scene just now and already knew how terrifying the strength of the other party was. Even if she went up, it would be useless, but there were some things that could not be withdrawn.


    The elder shook his head and said, "You are not a match, going up is just humiliating yourself."


    They were very unwilling.


    He was unwilling to be so powerless.


    This feeling was really not good at all.


    But it was also not good to not go up.


    Otherwise, all the mystic arts could only be given to others for free, and from then on, they would have nothing to do with the Yama Sect.


    On the arena.


    Qin Wutian looked down on the crowd with a proud expression, looking down on all the disciples.


    "Is there anyone else who wants toe?"


    "The first match has already ended. It''s time for the second match. In my opinion, why don''t we do this? Everyone who wants to participate in the follow-up matches cane up together. It just so happens that it can end quickly."


    "I don''t know when this will end. I don''t have time to waste on you."


    He was indeed qualified to say such words.


    He was invincible in the Yama Sect, and no disciple couldpete with him.


    Xiang Fei said softly, "This guy is pretty arrogant."


    "Indeed, he is arrogant. However, I have to admit that he is pretty strong. He is stronger than most of the elites. If you don''t use your Holy Weapon, you might not be a match for him." Lin Fan said.


    He could see through his opponent''s capabilities with a single nce.


    However, he was very puzzled now.


    What was the problem between the Yan Luozong and the n?


    It gave him the feeling that something was wrong.


    At this time.


    Qin Wutian''s words caused the disciples of the Yama Sect to be dissatisfied.


    "Damn it, what an arrogant guy. Who can suppress him?"


    "Even Senior Brother Chen is not his match. Who else can be his match?"


    They looked at the guy who was standing on the arena and showing off his strength. The blood in their hearts waspletely boiling. They wanted to teach him a lesson, but their strength could not support him to do this.


    Just at this time.


    A figure appeared in the arena.


    Qing Yue walked out.


    When the disciples of Yama Sect saw the person who appeared, they all boiled up. It was Eldest Senior Sister, but soon, they became worried.


    Could Eldest Senior Sister really do it?


    After all, even Senior Brother Chen was no match for the other party.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that ady woulde out to fight. I didn''t expect that. Could it be that the Yama Sect doesn''t have a man?"


    The corners of Qin Wutian''s mouth curled up, and he didn''t take Qing Yue seriously at all.


    Qing Yue cupped her fists and said, "Please enlighten me."


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''m a very good person. I know how to treat women with tenderness. If anything happenster, it can only be said that everything is an ident, such as suddenly breaking clothes or something." Qin Wutian said slowly.


    However, when he said these words.


    Qing Yue''s expression became very ugly.


    However, she still maintained her calm.


    The n elder smiled and said, "Sect Master Yan, this girl is not bad. Her cultivation level is not bad, but she seems to be weaker than thest one. Could it be that the Yama Sect wants to give up the mystic art that they do not need and wait until the mystic art is needed before sending out stronger disciples?"


    "If that is the case, then Sect Master Yan is a little bad."


    When Sect Master Yan heard this, he was so angry that his liver was about to explode. He really did not expect the n elders to be so shameless.


    Every word of his was so heartbreaking.


    Could he say that the first disciple from before was already the strongest disciple of the Yama Sect?


    At this time.


    Thepetition on the arena was about to begin.


    Qing Yue circted her qi. A celestial treasure of decent grade appeared from within her body and then revolved around her body. With a wave of her arm, the moon wheel turned into a stream of light and swept out.


    "Not bad."


    Qin Wutian said with a smile. He did not move at all, allowing the crescent moon to attack. Ding! Ding! Ding! There was a blurry light curtain around him, forming an extremely strong defense to block all these attacks.


    Qing Yue''s expression was extremely grave.


    The difference in strength between the two was too great.


    This immortal treasure of hers had once been obtained in a secret realm. Although it was not an extraordinary immortal treasure, its power was still very good.


    Only now.


    She was unable to break through the defense of Qin Wutian, making her a little anxious.


    She did not know what to do next.


    Qin Wutian let his opponent attack for a while. He felt that it was about time. He raised his hand and flicked at the void. The Moon Wheel was hit and bounced back with a bang.


    For Qing Yue, she felt an irresistible forceing from the Moon Wheel. She stepped back and controlled the Moon Wheel to return to her side.


    She looked at her opponent warily.


    She had alreadypletely felt the difference.


    Mu Yu, who was standing next to Qin Yang, was very nervous. The hand that was holding Qin Yang''s arm was very hard. Qin Yang was happy in it. Although it was a little tight, it showed that his position in the other party''s heart was still a little high.


    Of course.


    He looked at Qin Wutian with a hostile look.


    What a wild kid.


    It''s one thing to be arrogant in front of me, Qin Yang, but don''t you see that my Brother Lin is also here?


    If you provoke my Brother Lin, you will know what is called a miserable life.


    On the arena.


    "That''s right, this immortal treasure was disyed by you with a very strong might, but unfortunately, it was still a bitcking in the end." Qin Wutian said with a smile. Then he raised his hand, and the void in front of him shook slightly. "Since that''s the case, let''s see how this move of mine works."


    "Neb, shatter the void."


    Qin Wutian gently pushed his palm forward.


    The void in front of him seemed to be controlled by his opponent.


    There were many specks of light densely covering the void. As he gently pushed, those specks of light turned into an invisible stream of light and attacked Qing Yue.


    A sense of crisis attacked.


    The Moon Wheel that was wrapped around Qing Yue rotated and guarded in front of her.


    Pilip!


    The full moon spun, intercepting the iing light spots.


    The sound transmitted out was like beans popping.


    Qing Yue''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    The pressure was too great.


    She controlled the Moon Wheel to block the other party''s attack, but it was too dense. Her qi did not even have time to circte. Suddenly, her pupils contracted violently.


    Puchi!


    A light dot pierced through her shoulder, directly piercing a bloody hole through her shoulder. Arge amount of blood flowed out.


    Immediately after.


    Another light spot brushed against her face, leaving a scar.


    The corner of her clothes was shattered.


    It was as if there were insects nibbling away at her.


    Qing Yue''s expression changed greatly. She already knew what the other party was thinking. Just like what she said earlier, he wanted to shatter her clothes on the arena.


    She activated the Moon Wheel and turned it into a shield, hiding behind the shield. The specks of light continued to bombard the shield.


    It was difficult for Qing Yue to resist.


    Her footsteps kept sliding backwards.


    At this time.


    Sect Master Yan clenched his fists. He could clearly see the scene on the arena. How could he not know the other party''s intentions? The anger in his heart rose as if it had been doused with oil.


    When the n elder on the side saw this situation, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "Sect Master Yan, fists and feet are blind. Sometimes, it is normal for some misunderstandings to ur. You are also an elder. You won''t hold these things in your heart, right?"


    The reason he came this time was not only because he did not want to return the mystic art, but also to humiliate the other party.


    "Enough is enough." Sect Master Yan said while holding back his anger.


    The n elderughed, "Why don''t Sect Master Yan let these disciples surrender? Why do you have to persist so bitterly?"


    Sect Master Yan knew what would happen if this continued, so he directly sent a message to Qing Yue, "Stand down, admit defeat."


    Qing Yue, who was struggling to resist, heard Sect Master''s voice, and her face revealed an unwilling expression.


    However, she had to listen to Sect Master''s words.


    She took advantage of the opportunity.


    She directly rolled off the stage.


    "Hahaha..." Qin Wu Tianughed loudly, "I didn''t think that I would admit defeat. I didn''t expect this. If I had to say it, does your Yama Sect disciple really have no ability at all?"


    "You don''t even want the mystic art?"


    "If you don''t admit defeat, the Yama Sect will have one less mystic art."


    "Ai!"


    "Forget it, what is there to talk about with the weak?"


    Qin Wutian muttered to himself.


    Then, he looked down.


    "What? Who else can be unconvinced?"


    "If you are not convinced,e up. Let me see how strong you are."


    His strength was very strong, so he naturally did not put others in his eyes.


    Qin Yang came to Lin Fan''s side and said, "Brother Lin, do you have any thoughts?"


    "A little" Lin Fan said.


    Mu Yu was so anxious that she was about to cry. Seeing her senior sister like this, she was very angry. She looked at Qin Wutian on the stage, her eyes full of anger.


    Qin Yang said, "Then go teach him a lesson?"


    "Alright."


    Then, he saw a disciple wearing a mask standing at the side. He patted the other party on the shoulder and took off his mask.


    "Let me borrow your mask for a bit."

 Chapter 509: The Wind and Water Turn

    <h4>Chapter 509: The Wind and Water Turn</h4>


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    "Hey! Where''s my mask?"


    The disciple wearing the mask was a little confused. Just a moment ago, a ck shadow shed past in front of him. He could not see clearly what it was. It shed past his eyes.


    Then, he found out.


    His originally warm face was a little cold. He was not used to his face without a mask.


    Lin Fan put on his mask and squeezed through the crowd.


    "Excuse me."


    Qin Yang lightly touched Mu Yu, "Don''t be nervous, this guy will be beaten up very miserablyter. As for how miserable it is, I can''t say for sure, but in my opinion, he will definitely be very miserable."


    Mu Yu widened his big eyes, very confused, and also very puzzled, "Why is it miserable?"


    "Just watch." Qin Yang smiled mysteriously.


    Why was it so miserable?


    Wasn''t it all because Brother Lin was going to go on stage?


    Xiang Fei was very helpless. He finally understood what Brother Lin meant by keeping a low profile and being careful. That was to wear a mask and let others not see his face. That was the safest thing to do.


    It was really slutty.


    On the arena.


    Qin Wutian looked at everyone proudly, waiting quietly. He enjoyed this kind of gaze.


    Everyone looked up at him.


    And he was the most beautiful existence at this time, the center of attention.


    "Who else is afraid?"


    "Where were your cheers just now? Do you think this is a spar? No, this is crushing."


    It was not good to be too arrogant.


    When no one could keep you in check, being too arrogant made people feel very good.


    Just as Qin Wutian felt that he waswless.


    A voice that was not too harmonious was heard.


    "Please move aside."


    Qin Wutian looked contemptuously and found a man wearing a mask walking towards the arena. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Did someonee to humiliate him?


    The Yama Sect''s people were all crazy.


    Soon.


    Lin Fan squeezed out a path of blood and stood under the arena.


    Qin Wutian asked with contempt, "Are you here topete with me?"


    "That''s right. Seeing how lonely you are, I want toe up and have a fight. I want to see if you are as outstanding as I said." Lin Fanughed.


    "Hahaha..." "Interesting, really interesting. But since you are here, it means that your status is too low. If you want to show off in front of Yama Sect, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."


    Lin Fan jumped up and jumped onto the stage.


    "It''s fine. Who knows who will win? Maybe you will be beaten to the ground."


    Qin Wutian gradually restrained his smile.


    Damn it.


    He was courting death.


    When Sect Master Yan, who had closed his eyes in despair, saw a disciple on stage, he was shocked. To be honest, he did not know who this disciple in front of him was at all.


    There were many Yama Sect disciples.


    It was naturally impossible to know who every disciple was.


    "Sect Master Yan, your sect''s disciple is really not bad. Another one came out, but it looks like he is mixed in with the crowd. Could this be the true disciple of the Yama Sect?" The n elder asked jokingly.


    It seemed like he was asking.


    In fact, he was mocking.


    Sect Master Yan''s face was gloomy and ugly, but he had no choice but to endure this anger.


    Who the hell was this disciple?


    Wasn''t he messing around?


    Even the elders backstage were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Elder, I know this Junior Brother. It''s Zhang He. His cultivation is only at the Earth Heavenly Realm. Why is he on the stage? Isn''t he courting death?"


    The elder almost fainted when he heard this.


    What?


    The Earth Heavenly Realm.


    In the eyes of the other party, this was like an ant. A sneeze could kill him.


    Some of the disciples under the arena recognized the disciple wearing the mask.


    "He is Zhang He. Junior Brother Zhang is too brave. He even dares to go up."


    Zhang He, who was looking for a mask, was stunned when he heard the words of the people around him. He looked at the arena, then looked at his senior brother and hurriedly said,


    "Senior brothers, I am Zhang He."


    The surrounding disciples said, "You are not Zhang He. Junior Brother Zhang has always been wearing a mask."


    "I..." Zhang He was dumbstruck. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was really Zhang He. How could he be so excessive? He actually stole my mask and pretended to be me.


    On the arena.


    "Good boy, you are confident." Qin Wutian said.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and hooked his finger. "Come, let me see your ability. I saw you two matches earlier and your performance was good, but it was meaningless to fight with the weak. Only by fighting with the strong can you feel the joy. Of course, you are also a member of the weak."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I will let you have one move and see how your qi is."


    In terms of acting tough.


    Lin Fan was not convinced by anyone.


    Or they could juste and hurt each other.


    "You are courting death."


    Qin Wutian really could not stand the arrogant attitude of this masked disciple in front of him. He directly attacked. He wanted to kill the other party on the stage with a single palm.


    Some spare your life because they don''t want to be ordinary.


    However, a Heavenly Pride can not be humiliated.


    There is only death for humiliating a Heavenly Pride.


    When Sect Master Yan saw this scene, he closed his eyes. He had lost. He had lostpletely. He had no chance.


    The disciples below the arena felt their hearts clench.


    Some people knew Zhang He, and that was a fool. Now that he had gone on stage foolishly, he would die.


    Some people couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    At this time.


    Qin Wutian pped out with his palm, crushing down on Lin Fan''s body. The power of his palm was so terrifying that it was enough to tear him apart.


    Damned fellow.


    Go to hell and repent.


    It was just that...


    Qin Wu Tian frowned. The situation was not right. He pped his palm on the other party''s body and his powers poured in crazily. Even people of the same cultivation realm would find it difficult to bear it.


    But when he raised his head, the other party found that he did not move at all. There was no change at all.


    Immediately after.


    He saw Lin Fan raise his hand and ruthlessly strike down. With a bang, it hit Qin Wutian in the face. The world spun and stars appeared in his eyes. His body spun like a snail into the distance.


    He stabilized his body with great difficulty.


    He shook his head and remained clear-headed.


    Damn it!


    What exactly happened?


    The disciples below the stage cried out in rm.


    "My god!"


    "Bang!"


    "Who is he? Which senior brother is he? He is so powerful, why haven''t I seen him before?"


    "Zhang He, you''re so awesome!"


    The real Zhang He stood below the stage, his face full of confusion. I''m here! That''s not me! Can you stop shouting?


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin is indeed worthy of being called Brother Lin. This p was earth-shattering."


    Xiang Fei said, "Yes, he is indeed powerful."


    Sect Master Yan originally had no hope, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he suddenly stood up. He could swear to the heavens that this person was definitely not a disciple of Yama Sect, but who was he?


    This was no longer important for the time being.


    As long as they could win back one round, it would be good.


    "Elder, you are right. The first two divine arts are not important. I just want to let the disciples try to see how big the gap between them and the geniuses of the n is."


    "It is not a waste of effort. The gap is indeed very big. It can be considered that they have learned a little."


    Sect Master Yan''s expression was much better. He revealed a rare smile. That smile was the signal that had been released from his grievance.


    "Is that so? Then let''s continue watching."


    On the arena.


    Lin Fan said, "I''ll give it to you in one move. How about this p? Do you feel like the sky is spinning and the earth is turning upside down? Don''t underestimate this p. It contains a mystic art imprint. For you to be able to react so quickly, I have to say that you are pretty good too."


    It was unknown if this was apliment or something.


    In any case, it just didn''t sound good.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Wutian was furious. He executed his mystic skill, the Five Demons Heaven Flipping Palm. Five demonic gods appeared, pressing down on Lin Fan with a powerful force.


    "Why don''t you use your own sacred art? This mystic art of yours hasn''t even reached a high level yet, so it can only be considered an entry level, right?" Lin Fanmented.


    Right after that.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and pressed down. The void above the five demonic gods trembled as five gigantic palms descended, crushing the five demonic gods into pieces.


    The crowd cried out in rm.


    Following Lin Fan''s attack, the crowd erupted into a frenzy.


    "Zhang He is amazing!"


    "Zhang He is awesome!"


    Everyone was cheering for Zhang He''s name.


    But many people were thinking in their hearts.


    Who was Zhang He?


    Forget about it.


    Don''t worry about it. In any case, if someone shouts, they will follow and learn. They don''t need to care about those things.


    The real Zhang He had nothing to say. He gradually became silent. Although the person standing on the stage was not him, he liked this feeling. It was just that he would not admit it, because the strength disyed by the other party was too strong.


    If he admitted it.


    In the future, he would die miserably.


    "You..." Qin Wutian did not expect the other party''s strength to be so terrifying. He knew that he could not continue like this. Otherwise, he would be very terrifying. No, he had to bring out his true strength.


    "Good, very good. You have thoroughly provoked me."


    Shua!


    Lin Fan instantly appeared in front of Qin Wutian and pressed down with his palm.


    An immortal treasure flew out from Qin Wutian''s body and floated above his head, blocking his palm.


    However, in the face of absolute disparity.


    So what if he was a genius?


    Those who should kneel still had to kneel.


    Bang!


    The power of the palm was extremely terrifying. The immortal treasure lost control and fell to the ground.


    Lin Fannded a p on top of Qin Wutian''s head. Bang! Qin Wutian felt an irresistible force crushing down on him. His knees bent as he knelt on the ground.


    He kicked towards Qin Wutian''s chest, directly kicking him far away.


    Bang!


    The explosive power exploded.


    Rip!


    The clothes on Mrs. Qin''s body instantly shattered, and she became apletely naked existence.


    Qin Wutian spat out a mouthful of blood. His originally sunny aura instantly became much weaker.


    The atmosphere at the scene became explosive.


    "Hahaha..."


    Someoneughed.


    They had not expected to see such a spectacr scene.


    "Sorry, I wasn''t paying attention," Lin Fan said.


    Sect Master Yan smiled and said, "n elder, this disciple''s fists and feet are blind. You shouldn''t take it to heart, right? After all, no matter what, you are still an elder."


    Sect Master Yan returned the words that the other party had said earlier.


    It felt like a stick.

 Chapter 510: Bragging Mode

    <h4>Chapter 510: Bragging Mode</h4>


    Sect Master Yan did not believe that his sect had such a strong disciple.


    But was this important?


    It was not important at all.


    As long as he could vent his anger, nothing else mattered.


    "Damn it! I really deserve to die!"


    Qin Wutian waspletely naked. He was very embarrassed. With so many eyes watching, he knew that he had been seen naked. Although he was not a girl, men also had dignity.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to die?" He roared angrily. His face was ferocious. It was indeed very scary.


    The disciples of the Yama Sect whispered to each other.


    "I think I saw that part of him just now. It seems to be a little small."


    "Well, it is really small. It is a little big."


    "Maybe the heaven''s pride level can be a Heavenly Pride level, and they all have amazing characteristics."


    Qin Wutian''s ears were very sharp. How could he not hear what these guys were saying? The anger in his heart burned crazily. He wished he could kill all the people on the scene.


    As a Heavenly Pride.


    How can you guys humiliate me at will? You are simply audacious and reckless.


    And at this time.


    Lin Fan slowly said, "You are really too weak. Why don''t you go down and put on some clothes first and let your aplices go up together? It is really boring to go up one by one. It is better to end it as soon as possible."


    This was what Qin Wutian had said earlier.


    And now, Lin Fan returned what Qin Wutian had said earlier.


    "Do you think I will lose?"


    Qin Wutian shouted angrily. He gasped for breath and gathered his mana. He wanted to use the most violent killing move to fight his opponent. He wanted to let him know how miserable the consequences of offending him would be.


    Lin Fan shook his head. The tip of his foot gently touched the ground. With a bang, he instantly disappeared from where he was. Qin Wutian was stunned. He looked for the figure of his opponent. He vaguely saw an afterimageing at him.


    His opponent did not use his talent and mystic arts. Instead, he attacked in closebat.


    Damn it!


    Are you looking down on me? You can''t even be bothered to use your talent?


    "It''s here. I can see you."


    Qin Wutian attacked instantly. A Holy Weapon appeared in his hand and he shed at Lin Fan. The power of the weapon was astounding. The void was like paper in front of the Holy Weapon and was torn into pieces.


    When Lin Fan appeared, he ignored the Holy Weapon. He raised his leg andshed out. The power of the Ultimate Martial Body was unimaginable. The power that contained his body would be even more terrifying.


    "What?"


    Qin Wutian was shocked. He felt an irresistible forceing at him. Even the hand holding the Holy Weapon was a little shaky.


    How could this be?


    Who the hell was he?


    Even if he was wielding a Holy Weapon, it would be difficult to defend against it. This was something that was simply impossible.


    Bang!


    Lin Fanshed out at the Holy Weapon. The power was transmitted through the Holy Weapon. With a loud boom, Qin Wutian spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, crashing into a wall in the distance.


    "It is said that you are very weak."


    "The Holy Weapon is not bad, but it has not been refined. You can''t even unleash its power."


    He picked up the Holy Weapon on the ground and threw it. With a ''xiu'' sound, the Holy Weapon stabbed into Qin Wutian''s side.


    At this time, Qin Wutian was in a very miserable state.


    His body was naked and he lost consciousness. He was embedded in the wall in a very miserable manner. A small bird hung its head down powerlessly, as if it hadpletely lost its ability to fight.


    The n elder stood up abruptly. He looked at Lin Fan on the arena with a gloomy gaze. His ten fingers clenched tightly, causing cracking sounds to ring out.


    "n elder, I''m really sorry. The sect disciples have not held back. Don''t worry, I will give him a good scoldingter on. However, this third match was won by our Yama Sect. Please return this divine art." Sect Master Yan said with a smile.


    He felt that he had really stood up.


    He did not have to kneel and watch this match like before.


    "Good, good. I am willing to admit defeat." The elder gritted his teeth and said. At the same time, the way he looked at Lin Fan became very unfriendly. At the same time, he was shocked.


    Who on earth was the other party?


    Qin Wutian had the cultivation of the Great Heavenly Realm. He was a true genius in the n. Unexpectedly, he was defeated so quickly. He did not even have the ability to fight back.


    It was very unbelievable.


    Sect Leader Yan said, "n elder, there will be apetition next. Which genius disciple is the n going to send up?"


    The n elder was about to curse in his heart.


    Send disciples?


    Do you really think there is something wrong with my brain?


    "There''s no need. Since such an outstanding disciple has appeared in your sect, there is no need to continue thepetition. I will return the mystic arts to you as many as possible," The n elder said.


    When Sect Master Yan heard this, he was overjoyed. The cause of everything was because of the divine abilities. Now that the n was willing to return the mystic arts, it was the greatest joy.


    "Thank you, n elder." Sect Master Yan sped his fists and said.


    After obtaining these divine arts, the Yama Sect would have the confidence to rise again in the future.


    In the end.


    When Sect Master Yan collected these divine arts, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The troubles in his heart had finally ended.


    "n elder, since you have traveled so far, why don''t you stay here for a period of time so that our Yama Sect can act as hosts and properly entertain the customers who havee from afar?" Sect Head Yan said politely.


    The feeling of feeling proud and ted was indeed very good.


    He was in a very good mood.


    "No need, farewell."


    The n elder was filled with anger. What was he doing here? Was he going to continue being ridiculed?


    Logically speaking, the plot should not have developed like this. It was clearly their n that ruthlessly trampled the Yama Sect under their feet. Then, they regretfully said, "I''m really sorry. I never thought that your Yama Sect would not even win a single match. You did not even take back a single mystic art."


    But don''t worry, our n is very generous. We specially left you a mystic art.


    It should be like this.


    It was not their n leaving dejectedly.


    "Sigh! What a pity. I still want to have a good chat with the n. It seems that I can only wait for the next opportunity." Sect Leader Yan shook his head regretfully. However, looking at his expression, there was no regret at all. He was even a little proud.


    If Lin Fan was in front of him.


    I will definitely tell him.


    It should be enough. Don''t go too far. After all, your Yama Sect is still very weak. If you go too far, you will easily attract trouble.


    "Hmph!"


    When the n elder heard this, he snorted coldly and left the Yama Sect with his n members.


    The disciples below the stage were boiling with excitement.


    "Zhang He is awesome!"


    "Zhang He is awesome!"


    The real Zhang He stood below the stage and imitated everyone, waving his arms and shouting the word ''awesome''.


    He had already decided that he would not wear a mask in the future. It was too dangerous. It was better to show his true self. His real Zhang He wanted to be his true self.


    How could Sect Master Yan neglect Lin Fan? It was just that there were disciples around. He also needed to let the disciples know that there were experts in the sect. Your role model was here, so he sent a message to Lin Fan.


    "Thank you for your help, Fellow Cultivator. Please follow me inside."


    Lin Fan smiled and waved at Qin Yang and the others before following Sect Master Yan into the main hall.


    Within the main hall.


    The elders of the Yama Sect were all present, along with the disciples.


    Qing Yue looked at the man who represented this mask with curiosity. Who was he?


    To think that it would be this powerful!


    Why had he not seen it before in the sect?


    Grandmaster Yan came before Lin Fan and bowed, "Thank you for your help, Fellow. If not for you, the Yama Sect would not have been able to survive this cmity. Furthermore, it would be impossible for them to retrieve the mystic arts that they had once lost. There is no way to repay this kindness. Please ept this bow of mine."


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    Sect Master Yan bowed deeply to Lin Fan.


    This was indeed a great favor.


    He did not know how to repay it.


    "Sect Master Yan is too polite." Lin Fan took off his mask and said with a smile, "I didn''t know what it was originally about. It was just that the Heavenly Pride of the n was too arrogant. Moreover, Miss Qing Yue invited us here as guests and took good care of us. When we encountered this matter, we would naturally help."


    "It was you..." When Qing Yue saw the face under the mask, she was shocked.


    She did not expect that the person she brought back would help the Yama Sect so much.


    Qin Yang walked over and said with a smile, "Are you surprised? My Brother Lin is a righteous person and warm-hearted person. I can''t bear to see someone so arrogant. That guy is not strong, but he is so arrogant. How can my Brother Lin tolerate him?"


    Sect Master Yan said in surprise, "So you are the honored guest brought back by Qing Yue. Sorry for the impoliteness. I wanted Qing Yue to apany you to the Yama Sect to take a look, but because of the n, I have neglected you."


    "Sect Master, you are too polite. It is my standard to stand against injustice and help. There is no need to thank me." Lin Fan could not stand the enthusiasm of others. Sect Master Yan was so enthusiastic that he did not know what to say.


    Sect Master Yan did not feel that Lin Fan could not take it anymore. Instead, he continued to praise, "Fellow, you have such a cultivation state at such a young age. You are truly a genius amongst the geniuses of the Immortal Realm. If my sect''s disciples could be one-tenth as outstanding as you, then this old man would be very pleased."


    "Sect Master, you are being too modest. Your sect''s disciples are all pretty good, especially the first brother on the arena. The difference in strength between him and the other party is huge, yet you are still able to persevere. This level of spirit is truly moving." Lin Fan said.


    He thought to himself, Enough, it''s really enough.


    Stop praising each other.


    I already know what you are thinking. I know that you want to thank us very much, but if you praise too much, it will easily make people numb.


    "Hey, my disciple''s talent is ordinary. He can''tpare to fellow, but his spirit ismendable and he is very pleased." Sect Master Yan sighed.


    Lin Fan saw that the other party did not seem to have any intention of stopping.


    This was hard to deal with.


    He finally realized that this Sect Master Yan was very likely a chatterbox. No, it should be said that he was an expert who could praise others very much.


    You can''t stand the praise.


    "Oh, right. I have been talking to you for so long, but I still don''t know your name." Sect Master Yan was a little embarrassed. He had praised her for so long, but he didn''t even ask for her name.


    It was really too rude.


    Lin Fan was helpless. He thought that he knew about it. It turned out that he still did not know about it.


    "I am Lin Fan. These two are my good friends, Qin Yang and Xiang Fei. They came from other ces and just arrived at Southern Ridge."


    They were not that famous in Southern Ridge.


    It was fine even if he said it out loud.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, Fellow Daoist Qin, Fellow Daoist Xiang, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time." Sect Master Yan cupped his fists and said.


    It was as if he was going to start praising again.

 Chapter 511: Who is So Bold?

    <h4>Chapter 511: Who is So Bold?</h4>


    Finally.


    In Lin Fan''s straightforward words, Sect Master Yan, we still have a child to take care of. Her stomach might be a little hungry. Why don''t we call it a day? Next time, we can find a time and talk to each other. How about it?


    Sect Master Yan seemed to feel that he had said a little too much.


    He was also a little thirsty and happily epted it.


    They had agreed to meet again when they had the time.


    At the residential area.


    "That''s scary. This Sec Master is really scary. I can''t even take his ttery. To be honest, you, Qin Yang, can''t beat him with his skills." Lin Fan had a lingering fear in his heart. As expected, you must not stay behind when doing good things. Otherwise, he would praise you so much that you would feel embarrassed.


    Qin Yang blinked his eyes and said calmly, "Brother Lin, I have never praised others. I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Fan gave Qin Yang a thumbs up. Amazing. In the end, you, Qin Yang, are still more powerful. Ordinary people can''t evenpare to you.


    Xiang Fei was very helpless.


    He had long since gotten used to Lin Fan and Qin Yang, these two brothers. His words seemed to be very sincere, but there was a secret hidden inside. If he carefully examined it, he would find that there was a big problem.


    "Pack up your things and leave this ce," Lin Fan said.


    He did not want to stay here for too long. If he did this, ghost knew what Sect Master Yan wanted to do. He could not stand the praise of the other party. asionally, a word of praise could make people very happy. If he praised too much, it would not be good.


    "Ah! He left so quickly."


    Qin Yang opened his mouth, somewhat reluctant. He still wanted to stay here for a period of time.


    This was the first time he found that being worshipped by a girl was so good.


    Passion surged.


    "Don''t tell me you are..." Lin Fan narrowed his eyes, as though he had seen through Qin Yang. Could it be that this fe really had some sort of rtionship with that Mu Yu girl?


    You are a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign.


    Even if I agree to this marriage, your father would not agree to it.


    How could there be an Immortal Sovereign bloodline mixed with an ordinary bloodline? This sort of family concept was still very important.


    Unless the other party was also an expert.


    However, this sort of thing was basically impossible to happen.


    This was because Lin Fan had seen Mu Yu''s situation before. Forget it. It was hard to exin. It would be bad to say it out.


    Qin Yang saw Lin Fan''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He hurriedly said, "What nonsense are you thinking? How is that possible? Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "I just met an interesting friend and left in such a hurry without even greeting him. I don''t think it''s good."


    Although he said that, it was hard to say what he was thinking in his heart.


    "That''s for the best. Let''s hurry up and leave. I find that this Sect Master is a little warm. We are here to look for opportunities. In this situation, it is obvious that there is no chance. It is time to change ces," Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang was very reluctant, "Then I will say hello to him. If I leave without saying goodbye, he will definitely be very sad."


    "You said that it is impossible for us men to make a girl so sad."


    "To make such a cute and delicate girl suffer, you are simply a beast. Brother Lin, tell me if what I said is right or not."


    In order to see the girl for thest time, Qin Yang also gave his life to give a great reason.


    "Hurry up, it''s toote to wait for you." Lin Fan waved his hand, toozy to say anything more to Qin Yang.


    If you were to face an ugly girl, let''s see if you can still say such words.


    Qin Yang rushed to say goodbye to the girl.


    Perhaps when they were bidding farewell.


    The girl was full of affection. Qin Yang revealed a reluctant expression and made a passionate confession.


    Sister, I don''t know when big brother wille back after this trip, but don''t worry, big brother will always remember you.


    After a long time.


    Qin Yang came back. There were two lines of tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. It seemed that he had been too emotional just now, and the tears were forever there.


    "Have you said goodbye?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang nodded silently, "I bid my farewell. Sigh, she is really too infatuated with me. When she found out that I was leaving, although she did not cry, I could already see tears rolling in her eyes. Her heart hurts."


    "Charm, what a charm."


    Who knew what the specific situation was, but that was not important. He would not believe what Qin Yang said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon.


    They took advantage of the fact that no one noticed them and directly left the Yama Sect.


    They left quietly.


    In the entire sect, only Mu Yu knew.


    By chance, Qing Yue saw Mu Yu sitting by the river and crying. She went forward to ask and finally learned that Fellow Cultivator Lin and the others had left.


    However, what Qing Yue did not expect was that Fellow Cultivator Qin was a thief.


    It was fine if he had left, but in such a short period of time, he had stolen her heart.


    Sheforted her junior sister and told her not to think too much. These men did not have good things. They were just talking. Whoever believed them would be stupid.


    But what she did not expect was that.


    Her junior sister actually took it seriously and even told her that Qin Yang woulde back to find her when he became an Immortal Venerable.


    This made Qing Yue stunned.


    Junior sister''s brain was actually socking.


    Immortal Sovereign?


    What kind of existence was that? Even in this situation, he had never seen an Immortal Sovereign before. He didn''t even know if there was an Immortal Sovereign.


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan and the others passed by a volcano. The temperature here was extremely high. There was no nt growing in a radius of a thousand miles. This was clearly a wastnd.


    "Brother Lin, what are we doing here in a ce where birds don''t shit?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan said, "The fire here is so strong. Maybe there will be some little treasures. Our Secret Realm is empty. If we use our own things as treasures to attract others in, it will be a loss."


    "Look for them here. Even if they are some little treasures, they can be put in the secret realm. If they are obtained by others, they can make others happy."


    He had a headache about the matter of the secret realm.


    The treasures on their bodies were all good things. Immortal veins were very precious things. They couldn''t just put some immortal stones in every time they opened their immortal veins.


    At this rate, he would not be able to escape.


    The harvest may not be as much as the expenditure.


    Soon, theynded inside the volcano and dived into the bottom of theva to search. Their luck was pretty good and they really found some Fire Spirit Stones that had just formed.


    These stones were of great help to the cultivation of fire-type mystic arts.


    Although it was not a precious treasure.


    But it was also a treasure.


    They headed in one direction and stopped when they felt that there was something good.


    After some time.


    The harvest was not bad.


    He had found quite a few good things. If he ced them in the Secret Realm, he would be able to fill up the things in the Secret Realm. Moreover, he already had many ideas about the concept of the Secret Realm.


    The next time the secret realm opened, there would definitely be a great harvest.


    There would definitely be a great harvest.


    At this time.


    They had already appeared in a dense forest.


    They had been flying in the sky all this time, and they were flying so fast that they felt like vomiting, so walking around on the ground could be considered stretching their muscles and bones.


    Sasha!


    The leaves in the surroundings rustled.


    "There''s trouble." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang was stunned. What trouble could there be?


    Xiang Fei frowned. Although he did not know what trouble was, he had always believed in what Brother Lin had said. It seemed that someone had appeared in the surroundings.


    Moreover, he did not even feel that someone existed.


    This ability seemed to be very extraordinary.


    "Fellow, since we are already here, why hide? If you have something to say, just say it." "We''ve met your aplices before, but we didn''t expect that there would be another batch."


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Four figures walked out from the void. They seemed to be proficient in some sort of Void Assassination Mystic Art. They were able to hide themselves in the void and retract their auras, making it impossible for anyone to sense them.


    It was the same even for those with higher cultivation levels than them.


    When Qin Yang saw the dressing of these people, he immediately remembered who they were. Then, he whispered, "Brother Xiang, I came to find you again."


    But that was not right.


    Didn''t the Heavenly Dipper Organization treat Brother Lin as some big shot?


    Moreover, it was time to settle the assassination mission.


    "Eh! Where did the few friends who appeared some time ago go? Why are you here?" Lin Fan asked.


    He liked the few fellow daoists that he had met some time ago. They all liked to use their brains to think about all kinds of plots.


    Now that they had not appeared, it was rather helpless.


    "You all lied to them. They were deceived by you all. How dare they pretend to be the upper echelons of the Heavenly Dipper Organization. Your lives no longer belong to you all." An assassin said coldly.


    Lin Fan realized that these people before him were all very strong.


    They were all top assassins of the thirty-six Heaven Stars. Ever since that incident had been discovered, those six people had already been punished and imprisoned in the Purgatory of Heaven Punishment.


    If they failed, they would be punished.


    Especially when they were yed by the other party, they had brought shame to the Heavenly Dipper Organization.


    Now, they were here to wrap things up.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect to be discovered. How about this, we can talk about it." Lin Fan felt that things had alreadye to this. What else could he do? After all, fighting and killing was not good. There could be a good saying in everything.


    Now, he finally discovered it.


    The Heavenly Dipper Organization was indeed terrifying.


    They were able to find them even while hiding in the Southern Ridge. Wasn''t this intelligencework too terrifying?


    "Hehe."


    A coldugh sounded.


    This kind of coldughter made one shudder.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Fellow, I am telling the truth. With the strength of the four fellow, they are no match for me. I am telling you all this because I hope that we can turn our hostility into friendship. Sit down and have a good chat. Don''t chase after this brother of mine."


    "Of course, you all have to figure out one thing."


    "I''m telling you all this not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t want to trouble you. If you attack, I can guarantee that in the blink of an eye, you will be able to see your corpses lying there, and your heads are here."


    The faces of the four killers hidden under the masks were so disdainful.


    "Is that so?"


    At this moment, a figure came from afar.


    The four killers greeted him respectfully.


    The real big shot had appeared.


    In order toplete this mission, the young master had personally gone out to kill the other party.


    Mie Sheng slowly walked over from the distance.


    He also wanted to know who was so bold.

 Chapter 512: You鈥檙e a Real Dog in This Way

    <h4>Chapter 512: You''re a Real Dog in This Way</h4>


    Mie Sheng was here.


    As the Young Master of the Heavenly Dipper Organization, he was extremely strong. His cultivation was at the Golden Immortal Realm, and he was considered to be one of the top geniuses in the Immortal Realm. Those geniuses that were praised by others were nothing in his eyes.


    With a single sword strike, he was able to take their heads. Do you believe me?


    "Wee, Young Master."


    The four killers were respectful and respectful. They admired the Young Master very much, but he had the strength that others did not have at such a young age.


    If not for the fact that their young master was unwilling to be too high-profile.


    How many geniuses in the world could be a match for the Young Master?


    Even the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court was the same.


    Soon.


    Lin Fan and the others looked at the Young Master who was walking over from afar.


    A little familiar.


    Approaching.


    It wasn''t familiarity but recognition.


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    When Lin Fan caught sight of Mie Sheng, he let out a surprised voice.


    When the cold and indifferent Mie Sheng caught sight of Lin Fan, he was astonished as well.


    Immediately after.


    The scene from back then surfaced in his mind.


    He had been beaten up by the other party, and in the end, he was defeated and quickly escaped far away.


    "It''s fate. Long time no see."


    Lin Fan smiled. He had not expected to meet someone he knew. At first, he was still worried about who hade. If the other party was very powerful, what could he do?


    But now.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. So it was him. There was no need to worry so much.


    Mie Sheng did not say anything. He just looked at Lin Fan with a strange look in his eyes. It was as if he was saying, ''Are you done yet? How can we meet?


    Was there a mistake?


    That battle had left a deep impression on him. It was hard for him to forget it. He had thought that he was the strongest among the elites. It was only when he met this person that he realized that there were things that he had thought too much.


    The four killers stood behind the Young Master, their expressions hidden under their masks puzzled.


    Young Master, do you know these people?


    "That''s right. I thought we wouldn''t meet again after this farewell, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Do you think enemies are on a narrow road or walking into a trap?"


    Mie Sheng said slowly. His tone was very calm, and there was no fluctuation.


    There was no other way.


    His subordinates were all here, and he was also a person who wanted face. How could he say that he had been suppressed before and then ran away with his life on the line? If they knew about it, where would he put his face?


    Therefore.


    Right now, he had to show that he was very strong-willed and absolutely could not show that he had been defeated.


    He waved his hand and let the four killers leave, waiting for him in the distance.


    The four little brothers were here.


    He had a lot of things that were hard to say.


    The four killers were very confident. With the Young Master here, there was naturally no problem with this mission. The other party would not be able to escape even if he had wings. He would definitely die a very miserable death.


    "Yes."


    The four killers rushed into the distance. They would never say that the Young Master was careful.


    Because this was a humiliation to the Young Master.


    At this time.


    Mie Sheng said with a serious expression, "I didn''t expect that you woulde to the Southern Ridge. And the one who deceived the Heavenly Dipper Organization is also you."


    Qin Yang knew that he was no match for the other party.


    But with Brother Lin here, he was fearless.


    "Thest time you were beaten up by my Brother Lin, you ran away in a panic. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative toe here. What are you thinking? You really want to die."


    Qin Yang didn''t give face to him at all and directly provoked him without restraint.


    He wanted him to fight Mie Sheng.


    Sorry.


    I should just lie down obediently. However, Lin Fan was the protector in his heart. With the protector around, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Mie Sheng was furious. However, what the other party said was right. He had indeed been beaten up badly.


    Fight again?


    Forget it.


    He wouldn''t have such thoughts. Not long after they parted, his strength hadn''t increased by much. Even if they fought again, the result would still be the same.


    "Qin Yang, how can you talk to others like that?" Lin Fan said, cupping his fists, "Mie Sheng, I didn''t expect you to be the Young Master of the Heavenly Dipper Organization. Sorry for the disrespect."


    He had a good conversation with Mie Sheng.


    It was to settle the matter with Xiang Fei. As for killing Mie Sheng, this matter was not necessary.


    Although Mie Sheng''s strength was not as good as his.


    However, the Heavenly Dipper Organization was still somewhat terrifying. Their assassination ability was very strong and their tracking ability was very strong. If they really caused trouble and attracted experts to chase after them, the situation would be very bad.


    "We don''t know each other if we don''t fight." Mie Sheng said.


    Lin Fan said, "That''s right. We don''t know each other if we don''t fight. When I fought with you back then, I realized that your strength was extraordinary. You are a peak existence amongst the elites."


    "Since then, I still missed you a lot. I don''t know when we will meet again, but I didn''t expect that we would be so fated to meet here again."


    Themunication between the two was very harmonious, as if there was no contradiction.


    Xiang Fei saw that Qin Yang still wanted to talk, so he shook his head and told him to calm down. Why did he talk so much? With this personality, if Qin Yang left them one day, they all wondered if Qin Yang would be beaten to death.


    He knew that Brother Lin was negotiating with him.


    It was all for his sake.


    Mie Sheng said, "Fate is so wonderful. I once thought that no one in the younger generation of the Immortal World couldpare to me. But now, I realize that there is still you."


    "Hahaha..." Lin Fanughed out loud.


    Then, he walked over to Mie Sheng and extended his hand.


    "Let''s be friends."


    Mie Sheng did not seem to mind at all. He extended his hand out as well, "Alright, let''s be friends."


    The two of them were so close together. If Lin Fan wanted to take down Mie Sheng, there would definitely be no problem at all. Back then, when his cultivation state had yet to reach the Golden Immortal Realm, he had been able to take down Mie Sheng.


    Not to mention that he had already reached such a state.


    There was no problem at all in suppressing Mie Sheng.


    His current strength was rising very quickly. With the arrival of Immortal Lords and Immortal Kings, he might not even be able to take them seriously.


    Mie Sheng was well aware of this situation.


    When Lin Fan walked towards him, he did not back down at all.


    He knew that there was no need for that.


    When they first met, he realized that Lin Fan had given him a very dangerous feeling.


    And now, this feeling had risen from danger to invincibility.


    He had be stronger.


    Lin Fan pointed at Xiang Fei and said, "That is my brother. Does fellow know?"


    "I know."


    "In the past, he was hunted down by the Heavenly Dipper Organization. When the first batch of assassins attacked, I did not kill them. Instead, I used a white lie to deceive them. They believed me."


    "I do not have any other intentions. I just hope to make friends with the Heavenly Dipper Organization. Can you understand?"


    Lin Fan told him about this matter. With the other party''s intelligence, it was not impossible to understand.


    As long as he understood, it would be easy.


    "Understood."


    Many thoughts appeared in his mind.


    How could he not understand?


    He had always believed in one thing. If he wanted to kill Lin Fan and the others now, the final oue would definitely be his death.


    There would definitely be no mistakes.


    It must be so.


    "So, you should understand what I mean." Lin Fan wasn''t as direct as he said, but the meaning behind his words was very precise. As long as his brain wasn''t too stupid, he would definitely understand.


    Mie Sheng fell silent.


    How could he not understand what the other party meant?


    Wasn''t it just to make him cancel Xiang Fei''s kill order?


    However, this sort of thing was not that easy. The reason the Heavenly Dipper Organization was able to be famous in the Immortal Realm was because of their absolute sess rate.


    Seeing that Mie Sheng was hesitating, Lin Fan asked curiously, "Is it difficult?"


    "Yes, it is." "If you break your promise like this, it will have a great impact on the Heavenly Dipper Organization. However, there is a solution to everything. You just need to think about it carefully."


    Xiang Fei knew about the situation of the Heavenly Dipper Organization. He felt that it was very difficult for the Heavenly Dipper Organization to cancel the chase.


    For this kind of assassination organization that had been passed down for a long time.


    What they valued more was the sess rate.


    Even if there was one failure, it would still have an indelible effect on the Heavenly Dipper Organization.


    And the person who issued the mission would definitely speak of this matter outside.


    At that time, it would cause people to have thoughts of distrust towards the Heavenly Dipper Organization. It would take hundreds of years to make up for it, and this failure would exist forever.


    "That''s right, there is a way to solve everything." Lin Fan said.


    He agreed.


    This matter could not be rushed. It was best to be able toe to an agreement. If he could note to an agreement, he was prepared to change a way.


    At this time.


    Mie Sheng said, "However, I have an immature idea that might be able to resolve this matter."


    "What idea?" Lin Fan asked.


    Mie Sheng said with a serious expression, "Since we can''tplete the mission, we can deal with the person who proposed the mission. As long as we can deal with him, it will be equivalent to not having such a mission at that time. Moreover, no one will know if the mission ispleted."


    "Look at my immature thoughts. Is there any possibility of implementing them? Or is it that there are some things that are not too realistic?"


    He still did not know how shocking the immature ideas he spoke of were.


    Lin Fan and the others were all stunned.


    Pa!


    Lin Fan pped and said in admiration, "This idea is very mature."


    Qin Yang was also stunned. What a ruthless person. He could even think of such a dog-like method. Since he could not solve the problem, he would solve the problem of the person who raised the problem.


    "Is that so? Since it is a mature idea, it can be implemented."


    "How about this? Let''s end it here today. I should also take people back. I will arrange this matter."


    Mie Sheng wanted to leave this ce. He knew that he could not defeat the other party, so why force himself? That was not good.


    "Fellow, farewell."


    "Wait."


    Lin Fan stopped Mie Sheng and said with a smile, "Fellow, why are you in such a hurry to leave? There''s no need for others to do such a thing. After all, this isn''t a big deal."


    "Also, it wouldn''t be good to trouble others."


    "It just so happens that everyone is here. Let''s go then."


    How could Lin Fan let Mie Sheng leave?


    Who knew what this guy was thinking?


    Since that was the case, let''s go and kill that person together. It was better than troubling others.


    Mie Sheng looked at Lin Fan. There were a lot of things in his mind.


    "This..."


    Lin Fan patted Mie Sheng on the shoulder. "What else is there to say? It''s a deal. Anyway, you know who the other party is. Just go and find him directly."


    "It''s better to choose a day than a day. Let''s go now."

 Chapter 513: A Poignant Story

    <h4>Chapter 513: A Poignant Story</h4>


    He wanted to refuse.


    I still want to go back and discuss this matter with my father, you are making it difficult for me.


    You''re not forcing a good man to be a prostitute.


    But looking at the situation now, there should be no way to run away.


    "Fellow, we need to think long and hard about this matter, we need a foolproof n." Mie Sheng hoped to use reason to convince the other party. Let me go back first, I''ll think it over, as soon as I''ve thought it over, I''ll absolutely do it, no ambiguity guaranteed.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Is this because Fellow Mie doesn''t believe in us? With our strength, who else can be our opponent, settle it early and get it over with, in case the night is too long."


    Shit!


    Mie Sheng was a cold, ruthless and decisive strange man.


    But he was still a human being after all.


    As long as he was a human being, then he would have self-awareness.


    If the person standing beside him right now was an ordinary person, he would definitely sh the other person with his sword and see who you are beforeing to talk to me.


    Unfortunately, Lin Fan''s presence made him quite helpless, too strong to fuck, and if he couldn''tmunicate properly, with his opponent''s character and ability, he would definitely cut him down here.


    Why seek death here when you clearly have a far-reaching future.


    It really wasn''t worth it.


    "Then these few of my men ..."


    The meaning of Mie Sheng is clear. My people are all here, if I leave now, it''s ultimately a bit not very good, although I understand your thoughts and am willing to help you.


    But things need to be done slowly.


    You can''t rush it.


    "It''s alright, just talk to themter and let them go back first, if you want them to follow that''s fine, but I have to say that they are a bit weak and may not be able to help, or even be a burden."


    Lin Fan said, he understood what was going on in Mie Sheng''s mind.


    The thing that worried him the most was that if he really let Mie Sheng leave, then he would be letting the tiger return to the mountain, and there would be endless consequences. Once the other party went back on their word, then the oue would be interesting.


    So.


    It would be a matter of getting this together with the other side wanting to leave but unable to do so.


    At that point, anything bes good.


    Afterwards.


    When the four assassins saw the young master walking with his targets talking andughing, they all almost rubbed their eyes as if they thought they had seen wrong.


    There was no mistake about it.


    They were targets for assassination.


    But not here to make friends, so how should this mission be resolved.


    Of course.


    They were all juniors, and it was not up to them to decide what the master wanted to do, so it was only true that they were obedient.


    The four assassins were told to go back and not to worry about what happened here.


    The four assassins did not dare to say anything, did not dare to ask.


    Silently leave.


    ...


    Under Lin Fan''s questioning, Mie Sheng spoke out the person who initiated the mission.


    After hearing this, Xiang Fei''s expression changed, his face was a little ugly, a little angry, a little disbelieving, and a little ufortable, all kinds of emotions.


    "Don''t think about it." Lin Fan patted Xiang Fei''s shoulder andforted him.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    But at this time, a smallfort would do, saying too much would instead cause unimaginable harm to Xiang Fei.


    Qin Yang didn''t know who exactly the person who said it was, but looking at Xiang Fei''s face, he also followed Lin Fan''s example and gently patted his shoulder, telling him not to think too much.


    There was no threshold in the world that could not be crossed.


    A few dayster!


    The Western ins Desert!


    They had arrived at the ce where Xiang Fei used to live. It was not deste, but had a different feel, except that there was a bit too much yellow sand, and in the blink of an eye, the yellow sand came back in the distance and then covered a green in.


    A desert is formed directly.


    It was amazing.


    The visions in the sky and the earth were just too terrifying.


    Qin Yang had been holding it in for many days, he was eager to know what the rtionship between the person that Mie Sheng said and Xiang Fei was.


    Curiosity was capable of torturing people to death.


    Qin Yang was the kind of existence that was almost tortured to death by curiosity.


    For him.


    He was just thinking about one thing, asking too bluntly seemed a bit not good, if he asked from the side, the effect should be a bit better.


    "Brother Xiang, ah." Qin Yang patted Xiang Fei''s shoulder and said profoundly, "Some things are past, I''ve heard others say that if you can tell the story in your heart, you will feel much better, don''t you seem to say it and listen, we are all your good brothers, there is nothing that you can''t say."


    Hmm.


    There was absolutely nothing wrong with standing in the position of a brother and asking.


    Lin Fan pricked his ears and was also very curious.


    Even western was the same, every publisher had a story with their assassination target.


    "I ..."


    Xiang Fei had been in a low mood, his face had changed drastically from the moment he learned who had assassinated him. Once Xiang Fei had said that he might have guessed who was actually trying to kill him, but at that time his expression was natural, even normal, without any change.


    How could it be like this now.


    Then there could only be one possibility.


    It was that what he had guessed earlier was not the same person as what he had learned.


    "She is my childhood friend." It hurt in Xiang Fei''s heart, he didn''t want to say it, but he said it anyway.


    The three of them were shocked in Lin Fan''s heart.


    Sure enough, there was a story.


    The story of loving each other?


    Just as quickly, they knew they were right.


    Xiang Fei continued, "I grew up with her and had a good rtionship with her, when I was bullied as a child, she would help me, and gradually, I developed a kind of love for her."


    "Do you know that feeling?"


    He enquired.


    Lin Fan nodded his head, "Understand."


    Qin Yang said, "I understand too."


    Mie Sheng frowned, he didn''t really understand, a childhood friend?


    Was that growing up together?


    If that was the case, he had killed at least a few hundred of these types.


    Lin Fan and Qin Yang didn''t want to disturb Xiang Fei at all to tell the story, although they didn''t know the follow up yet, they knew it was definitely a poignant and hopelessly sadistic story.


    "Actually, I''ve never told you guys that I have another big brother, who is my half-brother." Xiang Fei said slowly.


    Yes!


    The plot unfolds.


    A family ethical drama, half-brother, hook-up, love each other and fight for power?


    When he thought of the fact that Xiang Fei woulde to the Northern Wastnd Domain, he knew that it was definitely driven out or under irresistible pressure and could only escape to the Northern Wastnd Domain.


    "But one day, that childhood friend of mine married my big brother, do you know how much that incident affected me?"


    "I had made a promise to her that in the future she would be my wife and I would be a good husband."


    "But that''s all gone."


    "Do you guys know how heartbroken I was at that time?"


    Lin Fan nodded with Qin Yang, "Yes, my heart was like a knife, and then what happened ..."


    "And then? Then that night I made a big fuss about the wedding and got beaten out by my father." Xiang Fei put away the past once, angry eyes, there is a trace of tenderness, this is the man of deep love, you hurt me more deeply, my heart still has a trace of tenderness stored in you, if you confess your mistakes with me, cry with me, I may be soft-hearted.


    Lin Fan thought to himself.


    This woman must die.


    When Qin Yang thought about it, he felt that something was wrong with the situation and spoke, "It''s not right, since she is a childhood friend of yours, why would she seek out the Heavenly Dipper Organization to take your life, it''s a bit hard to figure out."


    "I ..." Xiang Fei lowered his head and had difficulty in speaking.


    Perishable said, "I know why."


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Lin Fan, Qin Yang, and Xiang Fei all looked at Mie Sheng in shock, I didn''t think you knew too, that''s a bit impressive.


    And Xiang Fei hadn''t even figured it out until now, he was puzzled, how did you know.


    Mie Sheng exined, "The Heavenly Dipper Organization will carefully investigate the situation when they take on any mission, not because they are investigating how strong the other party is, but every person has curiosity and wants to know more secrets."


    "And I have read the dossier on this matter of yours and I am impressed."


    "That childhood friend of yours didn''t marry your big brother because she was forced to, she was also so good to you at first because she saw that you had hopes of bing the patriarch of the Xiang Family and hoped to be the Head''s wife."


    "But then she learned that your big brother was the one who really had hopes of bing the Head of the n, so she threw herself at your big brother''s woman."


    "Only your big brother was too foolish and there were many in the n who disagreed and wanted you to be the n chief, so she found us in the Heavenly Dipper Organisation and gave the task of assassinating you."


    "It was to kill all the elements in the cradle."


    "So your deep love is just a stepping stone for the other side to move up thedder."


    Mie Sheng said all he knew, not caring at all that Xiang Fei''s face was pale; to him, any strong man could ept anything with a nk face.


    Especially this kind of son and daughter longing, it was simply a waste of time and energy.


    It waspletely unnecessary.


    "Wow, you''re so cruel." Qin Yang pointed at Mie Sheng, he didn''t expect the other party to say it directly without any euphemism at all, how hurtful it must be.


    Look at our brother Xiang.


    How stable and decent he once was.


    Just because of listening to these words of yours, his face has gone fucking white. And the whiteness is a bit frightening.


    "It''s indeed cruel enough." Lin Fan agreed, what Qin Yang said wasn''t wrong at all.


    But there was no way around it.


    He patted Xiang Fei''s shoulder, "Good brother, look on the bright side, there are things that are not your fault or that you are not good, but that you met the wrong person, don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    "I don''t believe it." Xiang Fei muttered to himself.


    Mie Sheng nced at Xiang Fei with contempt, "Weak man."


    In his view.


    Xiang Fei was the weak one, such things did not ripple for him at all, yet he did not expect it to turn a person into such a person.


    The heart to seek immortality is not stable.


    It is difficult to achieve great things.


    Lin Fan pondered in his heart, things seemed to be going well, the other party was a woman, it would not be easy to find an opportunity to directly kill her.


    Of course.


    He knew the pain in Xiang Fei''s heart, although he hadn''t experienced it, he just knew that it did hurt and needed some time to heal.


    If one sees through it.


    Then everything is not a matter.


    I was afraid that Xiang Fei wouldn''t be able to see through it.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the Xiang Family first, to see how things are going, and if we can, I hope Fellow Mie Sheng can contact that bitch and trick her out."


    Tranted with /Trantor (free version)

 Chapter 514: You Should At Least Let People Speak

    <h4>Chapter 514: You Should At Least Let People Speak</h4>


    Mie Sheng looked at Lin Fan''s expression.


    He was not a dumbass and knew what the other party meant, using his hand to behead the other party and involve him in this matter as well.


    The young master of the Heavenly Dipper Organisation was involved in this matter.


    Once word got out, the credibility of the Heavenly Dipper Organisation would definitely be greatly diminished.


    We spent a lot of money on the mission, but we were cut down by your Heavenly Dipper Organisation, what should we say about this?


    Mie Sheng did not want to get involved.


    But there is no way.


    You can''t even stay out of it, you have to join in, it doesn''t matter what you think in your heart anymore, you can''t help yourself is all, right?


    The Xiang Family territory.


    "Brother Xiang, how does it feel to be back in a ce you are familiar with?" Qin Yang patted him on the shoulder and asked, but he didn''t wait for an answer, instead he said to himself, "But there is no need to be too sad, there is no threshold in the world that you can''t cross, when you think about it you should also feel grateful, it''s lucky that you found out early, otherwise there would have been endless consequences."


    Qin Yang seemed to beforting, but for some reason, hearing these words made one feel more and more sad.


    Xiang Fei nodded his head with difficulty and reluctance.


    It was a sort of acknowledgement that Qin Yang''sfort was somewhat useful.


    Lin Fan knew that Xiang Fei came from an extraordinary background, yet he had not expected another Xian Family''s son to be just a little bit miserable, even more so than Qin Yang, who was still okay in the Qin Family no matter what.


    Being able to steal the Qin Family''s important treasure for him was enough to show the high status, definitely notparable to Xiang Fei.


    "Fellow Mie Sheng we''re relying on you next." Lin Fan said.


    This was still a bit risky for them after all.


    After all, it was within the boundaries of the Immortal Sovereign Family, and there was a bit of repercussions from having to get the future patriarch''s wife killed now.


    "Fine."


    Mie Sheng couldn''t refuse this matter, he had been tied up in a thief''s boat and it would be a difficult thing to get off safely, if he didn''t meet the other party''s demands, he was afraid that he would meet with misfortune.


    For example, he would die here inexplicably.


    Thinking that he had been cultivating for so many years, crushing all kinds of heavenly pride with absolute strength, and even had the posture of an immortal dweller, how could he die casually.


    At this moment.


    Mie Sheng cast some kind of strange hand seal, as if it was some kind of liaison.


    Far away.


    The Xiang Family, an immortal dwelling family is huge, forming its own system of functioning, just like a huge city.


    Li Qing''s position in the Xiang Family is very high.


    Her husband was the heir to the Xiang Family''s future Head of n, and she was the Head of n''s wife, so who would dare to provoke her.


    Just at that moment.


    She looked up at each other in the distance, revealing a puzzled look. The fact that the Heavenly Dipper Organisation had contacted her and agreed on a location made her wonder; it was rare for the Heavenly Dipper Organisation to take the initiative to contact the Golden Master who had issued the mission.


    More often than not, it was the Golden Master who would take the initiative to contact the Heavenly Dipper because they had a request.


    She didn''t think too much about it.


    Nor did she notice anything amiss.


    With no one noticing, she left the Xiang Family and headed towards the agreed location.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan and the others had been waiting for some time and hadn''t arrived yet, which was a bit anxious.


    Xiang Fei looked very uneasy.


    That heartache was all but gone, and to Lin Fan, he was all a little sorry. Xiang Fei was a very stable person who was rtively hardworking in his cultivation, but he never thought that he would turn out like this for a woman.


    "Here ites." He felt a faint auraing from afar.


    It was indeed weak.


    He could casually crush hundreds of such opponents with his hands.


    But ...


    The sound of footsteps came out.


    Li Qing looked around, searching for any sign of the Heavenly Dipper Organization.


    Gradually.


    She stopped in her tracks as a group of people appeared in front of her, people she did not know, but one of them she knew and was familiar with.


    Her face, which had been unruffled, changed slightly.


    She was in some disbelief and kept screaming inwardly that it was impossible, how could he possibly be here.


    It was just that encounters had been encountered.


    There was no way she could pretend she didn''t know him.


    In a sh.


    Li Qing''s face changed, turning surprised and even disbelieving, "Fei, how did you appear here, do you know that I have been looking for you for a long time, I have a lot to say to you, things are not what you think."


    She quickly ran towards Xiang Fei.


    At the same time, one thing was on her mind.


    How did Xiang Fei appear here, hadn''t the Heavenly Dipper Organisation already killed him?


    Why would he appear.


    And ... was just contacted by someone from the Heavenly Dipper Organization to tell her to appear here, just who is the Heavenly Dipper Assassin among these strangers who appeared?


    Xiang Fei looked at the woman he had been thinking about day and night, his heart was angry, there were many things he wanted to ask the other side, in the end why, why did you do this.


    I grew up with you as a childhood friend.


    Have you forgotten the pact we made back then?


    Now he just wants to know what you really think and why you are doing this to me.


    Do you know?


    How much damage your actions have done to me, and you even ced a hunting order on the Heavenly Dipper Organisation, is there really no more feelings between you and me?


    Li Qing wasn''t stupid at all, just in the process of running, she had figured out something.


    The Heavenly Dipper Organisation had not killed Xiang Fei and was still united with him, which meant that her n had fallen through and had been discovered.


    She could not admit that she had done this thing.


    I must cry miserable tears and tell him that I was forced to do it, that your big brother forced me to do it, that I really can''t let you go, that you remember when we used to be at the edge of the cliff, watching the setting sun, and together we said that we would be together in the future?


    She believed that as long as she was willing to sell her misery, Xiang Fei would definitely forgive her.


    Because.....


    Poof!


    The moment Li Qing stopped in her tracks, Lin Fan swung his arm and the sharp edge swept away, directly slicing Li Qing''s head off.


    The speed was fast.


    The movement was skilled.


    A good-sized human head rolled off.


    Li Qing stared at him, dead, not even knowing what had happened and what he had been killed for until his death.


    The cold and ruthless Mie Sheng was stunned.


    He was truly stunned speechless by Lin Fan''s tactics, crazy, that was a bit ruthless, right?


    This should at least make people say something.


    And this brother seems to want to rekindle the old love with the girl, you should at least ask your brother if he is willing to do it, such as while it is hot....


    Xiang Fei stared at the human head, forgetting to say anything for a while, or perhaps confused as to what to do.


    Lin Fan patted Xiang Fei''s shoulder and said, "You can hate me and I don''t want to exin anything, as your brother, I can''t tolerate you being yed with by a woman, your heart is too soft and you can easily be deceived by the other side."


    "I will kill her and break the weakness in your heart, and you will be stronger in the future."


    Xiang Fei looked at the corpse, then closed his eyes, pondered for a moment and slowly opened them, his eyes changing somewhat, as if it was the kind of epiphany spoken of in the Buddhist Sect.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t hate you, I know you are doing it for my own good, you are right, the moment I saw her, I had a moment of wavering, if you didn''t help me, I might not have been able to hold on to it."


    "Now that she is dead, she has dissipated from my heart."


    Xiang Fei was someone who looked at things with a clear conscience, he knew that there were things that just needed to be done quickly, and if he couldn''t do it himself, someone else had to help.


    Lin Fan patted Xiang Fei''s shoulder, "Well, I''m d that you can think about it."


    Qin Yang looked at the corpse.


    He was indeed stunned.


    My goodness.


    To be honest, this girl was still very good looking, very pretty indeed, but it felt a bit overbearing to chop someone to death directly before Brother Lin even spoke.


    "It''s a strange pity."


    Qin Yang squatted down and looked at the head, helpless, how excellent our Brother Xiang is, you have grown two big eyes for nothing, you can''t even see people clearly, it''s really disappointing.


    "Fellow Mie Sheng, please also help bury it."


    Lin Fan said, originally it was Xiang Fei who wanted to bury Li Qing, no matter what, once there was a story, it shouldn''t be too much to bury a corpse.


    It was just that Lin Fan had stopped him.


    All had been forgotten, what was the point of burying it personally.


    "I bury?" Mie Sheng wasn''t quite able to ept such a rough job, thinking who am I, Mie Sheng?


    The young master of the Heavenly Dipper Organisation, with a lofty position, how could I do such menial work.


    But there was no way.


    He could only dig a hole and bury Li Qing.


    He had sort of fallen into the other party''s boat of thieves, and when he returned, he had to remove this pursuit mission, and although he hadn''t killed the person, he was stillrgely responsible for it.


    It was inevitable.


    Crazy.


    Count me unlucky to havee across such a thing.


    "Fellow Lin, there should be nothing more for me to do now, right?" Mie Sheng said, he wanted to get out of here now, not wanting to be with the other side for a moment.


    He who had once never suffered a loss.


    Having suffered a great loss in front of Lin Fan, it was something he couldn''t stand, and he didn''t even want to see the other party ever.


    Being able to grow to such a level, his brain was naturally not stupid.


    Not being able to do it was not being able to do it.


    Even if you put your life on the line, you still can''t do it.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow Mie Sheng, please also remove the mission when you return, after all, this issue has been resolved and no one will pursue the matter, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Mie Sheng said.


    If this matter was ced on a random individual, it would be impossible to happen, he would have killed the other party with a sword long ago.


    How dare you make such an excessive request with me.


    Don''t even look at who I am?


    But now unfortunately.


    The strength of this fellow in front of him was a bit fierce, and he really couldn''t do it to the other side.


    He could only admit his fate.


    "Good, thank you very much Fellow Mie Sheng, if there is anything you need help with in the future, please also ask me directly, I will definitely help if I can, after all, in the Immortal Realm, either you help me or I help you, helping each other through difficult times." Lin Fan said.


    "Farewell."


    Mie Sheng smiled and sped his fist as he left.


    Lin Fan looked at Mie Sheng''s departing back and was rather regretful that he hadn''t left the other party behind, with the other party''s qualifications it must have been extraordinary, surely he could have dropped something good.


    But how could an immortal of my generation have such thoughts.


    After all, it is considered half a friend.


    "This is not a ce to stay for long, let''s go too, Brother Xiang, don''t look, there''s nothing to see, the Xiang family can''t go back for now." Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei nodded his head.


    He knew that he couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 515: I鈥檓 The Same Too

    <h4>Chapter 515: I''m The Same Too</h4>


    Soon.


    The ce turns cold andcks a few human touches.


    Only the small, slightly bulging graves testify that something has just happened here and that there is a beautiful woman buried deep in this ce, blending in with thendscape.


    The people of the Xiang Family do not yet know that the wife of their future patriarch has been buried here.


    The death is unknown.


    Not even a single word was said.


    Lin Fan had struck so decisively, just because he didn''t want to hear nonsense, and hearing too much nonsense tended to make his ears lessfortable.


    A few dayster!


    The first thing Mie Sheng did when he returned to the Heavenly Dipper Organisation was to remove the chase mission, with his position there was no problem removing a chase mission.


    He then arrived in front of a secret room.


    When he arrived in front of this secret room, Mie Sheng''s forehead was covered in sweat, his body had many wounds, his steps were arduous, and there was a mighty pressure enveloping his body, weighing him down a little.


    "Father."


    Mie Sheng bowed his head and stood respectfully in front of the chamber, in front of his father he did not dare to be reckless, father-son love did not exist here, only superior-subordinate rtions, and since he was a child he had an indelible fear of his father.


    "Hmm?" A voice came from within the secret room, a low voice, but it was as if a muffled thunder had exploded in his ears.


    The blood of the Mie Sheng boiled with fright, just like boiling water.


    "Father, I want to enter the forbiddennd to cultivate." Mie Sheng said.


    The Forbidden Land was the most terrifying ce in the Heavenly Dipper Organization.


    Not daring to say that it was as dangerous as nine deaths, but it was definitely not easy, and there was a high chance that he would die here, even if he did.


    "Why?"


    Mie Sheng said, "This child met an expert outside, he was very young and gave this child a great feeling, I want to enter the Forbidden Land to improve my cultivation, so that I can fight him in the future and prove that I am the strongest."


    He was resigned to the fact that he was no match for Lin Fan.


    So desperately, he wanted to improve his strength.


    "Well, good, go then, even if you die in there, it''s still your choice, I hope you don''t let me down."


    At once.


    A crack in the void appeared in front of Mie Sheng, and a terrifying aura passed from within.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped into the rift, and immediately afterwards, the rift closed and his figure disappeared.


    Mie Sheng''s father, the leader of the Heavenly Dipper Organisation, was curious about the young man who was able to make even Mie Sheng consider himself unbeatable, and ordered down to have someone investigate this man''s background.


    With the speed of the Heavenly Dipper Organisation, it was easy to investigate a young man.


    Soon news came in.


    The information was detailed.


    Lin Fan.


    A man from the Lower Realm who had ascended from the Immortal Cultivator Realm to the Immortal Realm, and the sons of the Qin and Xiang families were hanging out with him.


    There was a lot of content, and it was generally recorded, with nothing left out except for some secret events.


    "A heavenly genius indeed."


    Mie Sheng''s fathermented, there were few, very few heavenly talents who could catch his eye, and to be described by him as a heavenly talent, as long as he did not fall, his future achievements would be unlimited.


    ...


    After Qin Yang''s kind offorting words that did not seem likefort, Xiang Fei''s mind was much better, steep, as if he had been elevated, that feeling, very different.


    Even if they often looked at Xiang Fei, they could feel it.


    It was a change of heart, of essence.


    "Brother Xiang, do you think there is a Secret Realm in the Western ins Desert that you are familiar with, one that doesn''t have that kind of set up, just a very innocent, very good secret realm of experience." Lin Fan asked.


    Once he had entered a Secret Realm, he hadn''t even observed it carefully.


    Now he would try to learn the merits of the others and then incorporate them into his own secret realm, gathering the strengths of a hundred schools of thought and blending them together.


    Xiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, "There is, I remember there is a Secret Realm that is very good, although there are many people entering the Secret Realm and many treasures have been scavenged, but that Secret Realm is very big, if you search more carefully, you might still be able to gain something."


    "Then how meaningless is that, if we want to go we have to go to a Secret Realm that is all treasures, those that have all been almost scavenged, I don''t see much point in it." Qin Yang said.


    "So much nonsense about feelings, just go and have a look." Lin Fan said.


    Then a group of people attacked towards the far side.


    ...


    The Great Hall of the Xiang Family.


    The atmosphere was oppressive, all the family''s children had their heads lowered, they were terrified inside and felt as if the sky was falling.


    In the centre of the great hall, a corpse with a separated head wasid out.


    "What the hell is going on here?" An old man said in a cold voice, his voice oppressive and chilling.


    The day Li Qing disappeared did not attract anyone''s attention, but when there was no sign of her until the next day, he immediately sent people everywhere to look.


    Within a few days.


    Someone found a small grave bag in the deep dense forest, dug it up and almost scared them to death.


    For this was the future Head of the n''s wife.


    "Who the hell dared to make a move against the Xiang Family?"


    It had been a while recently.


    This was the second time that the Xiang Family had a missing person incident.


    Xiang Hu then disappeared into thin air.


    No matter how much they searched, they were not found.


    Now the future Head of the n''s wife died tragically here.


    This was an uneptable thing for the Xiang Family.


    At this moment, everyone remained silent.


    No one dared to answer.


    They didn''t know who had done it either.


    "Investigate! Find out for me exactly who did it, and he will definitely pay a terrible price."


    A few dayster!


    Lin Fan and the others appeared within the confines of the Secret Realm Xiang Fei had mentioned.


    asionally there were still some immortal priests appearing in groups, apparently just wanting to experience the Secret Realm and see if they could get lucky ande across some good things.


    "This is the Secret Realm of Emperor Xuan Long, a Secret Realm opened up by a powerful person, it has existed for a rtively long time, almost several thousand years." Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang said, "It has existed for several thousand years, so there can still be something in here?"


    "There is, every year someone is able to get something in the Secret Realm, a few years ago a heavenly pride got a holy weapon in there, after all important treasures have a spirit, those who have the destiny will get it, so it all depends on their own chance." Xiang Fei said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    Afterwards.


    They arrived at the entrance to the Secret Realm.


    Just as they were about to enter, a group of people appeared.


    "Three fellows, are you going into the Secret Realm?" One of the young immortal asked with a smile on his face.


    And behind him stood some immortal.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he thought of some scenes that appeared in movies, where people came to collect protection fees.


    "Yes, I wonder what fellow have to say." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    The young immortal smiled and said, "Three fellows, you may not know, this Secret Realm is our territory, if you want to enter, then naturally you can, I just hope you can pay the toll."


    "Of course, we are not deceitful, we never cheat people, one person only needs ten immortal stones to enter."


    "I see the faces of the three fellows, they look like characters with great fortune, I think they will definitely be able to encounter important treasures inside."


    Lin Fan and the others nced at each other, revealing a helpless smile.


    To be honest.


    They had truly never encountered such a situation before.


    "You guys are extorting." Lin Fan said.


    "Hm?" The young immortal frowned, he had noticed these three long ago, and with a nce he felt that these three did not look like any kind of characters, their appearance was so decrepit that they could definitely be ruthlessly extorted.


    With this he was displeased.


    The immortal schrs standing behind him all made a "hmm" sound.


    The meaning was clear.


    There are many of us, so you guys can decide whether to give or not.


    "Hey, have encountered countless things, but only have not encountered such a thing, I have to say, you are very thoughtful people."


    "Since that''s the case ... hehehe."


    Lin Fan''s smile gave the young immortal a sense of foreboding, as if something big was about to happen.


    Immediately afterwards.


    A miserable scream rang out.


    "Big brother don''t hit."


    "I know I''m wrong."


    "This is my clothes, you can''t do this."


    Soon.


    A group of naked immortal appeared at the entrance of the Secret Realm, crouching on the ground with their bodies clutched, the cold chill beneath them, panic surfacing on their faces.


    Terrifying.


    It was truly terrifying.


    They had been collecting toll fees here for a long time and had never encountered anything like this, and now they were being stripped naked, not even a crumb left for them.


    Was this a fucking human thing to do?


    Inside the secret territory.


    "I didn''t expect this group of guys to be so rich, I really didn''t see iting." Lin Fan smiled, rather feeling a little incredulous.


    Qin Yang said, "There''s definitely something wrong with this group of guys'' eyes, can just the three of us be ordinary looking?"


    "Who''s not good enough to ckmail, they have to ckmail us, with that kind of vision, I doubt it''s a miracle that they''ve survived this long."


    "If I let them know that I, Qin Yang, am a direct bloodline descendant of the Immortal Sovereign Family, I will definitely scare the shit out of them."


    It had been a long time since Qin Yang had used his identity to intimidate others.


    It was mainly because he had no choice.


    He was being hunted by his family, and if he randomly reported his identity indiscriminately, how could he behave once he was discovered.


    One could only keep a low profile.


    Lin Fan didn''t think about those guys outside, instead he observed the surroundings, he noticed a problem, those Secret Realms he encountered, all liked to have the heaven and earth as their background.


    The sky was turquoise blue.


    If he didn''t know it was in a Secret Realm, he would have thought it was as if he was somewhere.


    It had a sense of authenticity.


    Lin Fan pondered carefully, analysing what kind of feeling the environment here would give to those who entered.


    If it was him.


    He feltfortable, rxed, as if he was in a different ce, without the oppressive feeling of being in a secret realm.


    Hmm.


    That''s something to look at.


    Looking towards the distance.


    It was just a vast expanse.


    It''s spacious, you can''t see the end of the edge and it gives you the exploration.


    Hmmm.


    This is something to refer to as well.


    "How do you guys feel about this secret realm?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang said, "It''s not bad."


    Xiang Fei said, "There are still many oddities in this Secret Realm, so be careful in all cases, there have been many experts who died here."


    "No, what I''m asking is how did you guys first feel when you saw this Secret Realm?" Lin Fan asked.


    Xiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, "It''s not bad."


    Just!


    No more questions.


    It always feels like they answered like this ...


    I''m the same.

 Chapter 516: Is It So Cruel?

    <h4>Chapter 516: Is It So Cruel?</h4>


    Now that the three of them had entered the Secret Realm, they each had their own thoughts.


    Lin Fan was here to learn other people''s strengths, to make up for their shorings by constantly improving his own Secret Realm.


    Xiang Fei was here to rx. Although he said that he wouldn''t think about these things, who knew if he had any other thoughts? There was nothing wrong withing out to rx. Perhaps he would be able to figure it out as he walked.


    Qin Yang was just a bystander. If there was nothing else, he would just look around. He had once been able to scare ordinary people with his reputation as a disciple of an Immortal Sovereign Family.


    Naturally, he could not do it now. He was being hunted down by his family. His ability to act tough was greatly reduced. It had to be said that this situation was very ufortable.


    This Secret Realm had been plundered by immortals for thousands of years. It was impossible for ordinary treasures to have anything.


    For example, there was a small mountain in the distance.


    Originally, there were green nts growing all over the mountain. However, in these thousands of years, a path had been forcibly stepped on.


    "It''s still a little difficult to find treasures here."


    Lin Fan was rather helpless. With so many people entering the Secret Realm, it was no longer as attractive as before.


    asionally, there would be immortals passing by.


    When they saw Lin Fan and the others, they did not have any thoughts. When they met some guests, they nodded their heads as a greeting.


    Everyone seemed to be very peaceful.


    There was no conflict.


    Lin Fan understood one thing. This was the reason why there were no treasures. If there were treasures, everyone would definitely have a fierce fight over them.


    Mmm.


    Remember this.


    The map can be big, but there must be nock of treasures. If there are fewer treasures, there will be no fierce struggle.


    And he also wanted to rely on the Secret Realm to bring his two little brothers to be stronger together, how can he not work hard?


    As they continued to go deeper.


    The surrounding environment also changed.


    Soon, they arrived at a valley. This valley was red, as if it were forcovered in blood. In the end, it solidified even harder than stone.


    Xiang Fei said, "I heard that when this Secret Realm first opened, there was a powerful beast here. At that time, many experts came. More than a dozen Immortal Emperor experts came. They all wanted to subdue this beast and use it as their mount."


    "In the end, because the battle between the Immortal Emperors was too intense, the beasts that were trapped in the Immortal Emperor''s shockwaves were directly torn apart by the terrifying shockwaves. Their blood dyed the valley red."


    Qin Yang was shocked, "This group of Immortal Emperors are too savage. Wouldn''t that beast have died in an unknown way?"


    "En, it can indeed be said." Xiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan sighed. He was very regretful. If this beast had been slightly more wretched and hid back then, perhaps they would have been fated to be his mount.


    But this beast''s life was not good.


    A group of people came to rob him, and in the end, they died inexplicably. It was indeed a pity.


    "Is there anything worse?" Lin Fan asked.


    At the same time, after this incident, he had some ideas about the Secret Realm. It was a good choice to add some beasts into it. However, those powerful beasts were too hard to find. The weak beasts were not worth looking at. It was a headache.


    "Yes!" Xiang Fei nodded heavily.


    A Secret Realm had many stories that made people feel very sad.


    They continued to move forward, and a vast ocean appeared.


    Xiang Fei said, There used to be a group of Ocean Demons living in this ce. They were huge in number, and they had already be a race in the Secret Realm. However, it was a pity that after thousands of years, they had been killed by the Immortal Emperor. They had used their blood, flesh, and inner cores to refine pills. They had beenpletely wiped out.


    Lin Fan and Qin Yang exchanged nces.


    The Immortal Emperors were indeed the most terrifying existences.


    To be able to wipe out a race was truly cruel.


    Lin Fan still had quite a high demand for innate abilities. The main thing was that some of their innate abilities were indeed very strong. However, ever since he came to the Immortal Realm, he had never encountered anyone with innate abilities.


    This was an extremely tragic matter.


    The innate abilities that he possessed right now were only at the highest level of the Immortal Entry Level. Furthermore, he did not even know how many benefits he had obtained from his innate abilities. Even if he were to encounter a powerful enemy, he would still be able to y a huge role.


    After a long time.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and observed his surroundings. Just now, he had sensed several extremely powerful auras heading off into the distance.


    "Be careful. I discovered that there are experts heading over there."


    "Experts?" Xiang Fei''s expression was grave as he said, "That''s impossible. How could there be any experts in this Secret Realm? They have already been mostly plundered. Even if there are still precious treasures, it is not worth it to speciallye in. After all, other Secret Realms are also better than here."


    "Maybe there is something wrong with the brains of these experts. They like toe to this kind of Secret Realm to try their luck. It is the kind of ce that is neither good nor bad. They can onlye to this kind of ce to pretend." Qin Yang said. He scoffed at the behavior of these people.


    "Let''s go and take a look. However, we must be careful and keep a low profile." Lin Fan said.


    When Qin Yang and Xiang Fei heard this, they nodded their heads solemnly. What you said was right. Indeed, one had to be careful and keep a low profile. However, if one was to keep a low profile in front of a treasure, one would be arrogant.


    In the past, it was our problem to understand wrongly. Now, we will definitely not understand wrongly.


    "Understood."


    "Understood."


    The three of them headed off into the distance, following behind the big shots. They wanted to see what the big shots were doing. What was there to explore in this Secret Realm?


    Even on the way to catch up.


    Lin Fan was still looking at his surroundings. He analyzed the terrain andyout of the surroundings. To be able to continuously enter and search for treasures for thousands of years, there had to be something worth learning.


    Right at this moment.


    The distant sky shook. Several rays of light covered the heavens and the earth. Cracks appeared in the void and densely split apart. It was like a spider web that enveloped this entire world.


    It was an intense battle.


    The shockwaves transmitted over were extremely shocking. There really were experts fighting.


    Soon.


    The three of them hid in the void and looked into the distance.


    "Three Immortal Sovereign experts."


    "And they are all very strong."


    Lin Fan took a look at them with his little help. He could tell that they were all very powerful. Furthermore, they were definitely from a major power. The mystic arts they cultivated were extraordinary.


    "Eight Deste Dragon Subduing Mystic Art. This person is an expert from the Eight Deste Sect."


    Xiang Fei looked at one of the men. His palms were wrapped around a fire dragon. The three types of true fire burned the world. It was a jade red and jade red color. It was extremely shocking. If it were forhim, he might not even be able to withstand it without using his Holy Weapon.


    As for the other two, he could not tell for now.


    The divine arts they used were all very strange.


    And what surprised Xiang Fei the most was that the one fighting them was a dragon. This was something he had not expected. How could there be a dragon in this Secret Realm?


    Logically speaking, the Secret Realm that had existed for thousands of years had all been hollowed out, and all sorts of strange beasts had been captured, killed, and killed.


    "I haven''t seen a dragon for a long time."


    Lin Fan said. He thought of Ao Wudi from the Immortal Cultivator Realm. He didn''t know what was going on with that guy right now. When he found a way to return to the Immortal Cultivator Realm, he would definitely go back and take a look.


    He stared at it intently.


    He felt that this dragon had some sort of fate with him. If he captured it and locked it up in the Secret Realm, it would definitely attract arge number of people.


    Of course.


    He needed to spread the news outside.


    For example, if an ancient Heavenly Dragon appeared in a certain Secret Realm and obtained dragon blood, it would be able to condense a dragon''s body. If one swallowed the dragon essence, it would be immortal. In any case, it was just bragging. As long as one could brag, there would be people who would believe it.


    There were fools every year, and there would be more and more of them.


    He firmly believed in this point. There was absolutely no mistake.


    At this time.


    The battle in the distance stopped. That giant dragon was covered in golden light. With a xiu sound, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the mountain range.


    The three Immortal Sovereigns looked at the mountain range below with solemn expressions.


    "This dragon is a bit difficult to deal with. It is difficult to get him out of this mountain range." An Immortal Sovereign expert said.


    This dragon was Mai Long condensed from the dragon vein. It had been nourished for thousands of years to have such ability. If he was captured, there would be too many benefits. Refining, refining pills, and cultivating mystic arts would all be of great use.


    This was especially true for an immortal cultivator with earth spiritual roots. If he could absorb this Mai Long, his cultivation and divine arts would increase greatly.


    It was definitely a great supplement.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way. Later, I will set up the Reverse Cirction Array and suck out this Mai Long. At that time, even if he wants to hide, he will have nowhere to hide."


    "I just need the help of fellows."


    "The cultivation of this Mai Long is not weak. It is indeed a bit difficult for me to pull it out alone."


    This Immortal Sovereign expert had a formation that could draw out Mai Long. Of course, when using this formation, it consumed a lot of energy. In order to not show weakness behind him, he had to disperse this consumption.


    I can''t bear it alone, can I?


    This was a bit too much.


    "Good!"


    "No problem."


    Soon, the Immortal Sovereign formed a seal with his finger and waved his robe. Immortal stones scattered in all directions. His fingernded on the ground, and with a weng sound, the ground shook. Then, countless rays of light merged together and formed a great formation.


    The Immortal Sovereign stood proudly in the void and looked at the other two fellows. "Make your move and pull it out."


    "Good!"


    Instantly.


    The five fingers of the three Immortal Sovereign experts spread open, and they grabbed downwards. The wind rose and the clouds surged. Sand and stones flew in the surroundings, and countless lines split open on the ground. An astonishing force erupted.


    If he allowed Mai Long to hide below.


    It was naturally impossible for them to catch.


    However, now that the opportunity hade, how could he let it live a leisurely life here?


    Not long after.


    A dragon roar resounded through the world.


    Mai Long rose up, bound by beams of light. It roared angrily, "As Immortal Sovereigns of the human race, why can''t you let me go? I''ve cultivated for thousands of years before condensing into a dragon body. Can''t you tolerate my existence?"


    One of the Immortal Sovereigns said, "You are a treasure, so we naturally have to obtain a treasure like you."


    "There''s no point in talking nonsense. Fellows, make your move. Take down Mai Long, and the three of us will split it equally. It can be considered a worthwhile trip."

 Chapter 517: Taking the Lead

    <h4>Chapter 517: Taking the Lead</h4>


    They wouldn''t care about the situation of Mai Long.


    As long as it was useful to them, they had to get it. They didn''t see how fat they were. They were itching to see it. How could they let it go just like that?


    "Brother Lin, what do we say? Should we go out and knock on these three guys and then subdue that dragon?" Qin Yang asked in a low voice.


    The other party''s cultivation was only at the Immortal Sovereign level, so he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Of course.


    All of this was because Brother Lin was by his side. If Brother Lin wasn''t by his side, he would naturally be very nervous.


    "Wait, don''t be anxious for now. Let''s see the situation." Lin Fan said. It would be very troublesome to go out now. The three immortal experts and a dragon were at their peak. He could indeed take them down on his own.


    But in order to keep a low profile and be absolutely safe, he had to wait for them to fight to the death. When they all used up their means, he would show up. That scene was definitely very domineering.


    Not to mention that his actions were somewhat despicable.


    There was no way.


    The Immortal Realm was just so dangerous. Even if it were fora little more dangerous, they wouldn''t dare to say that they had been in the Immortal Realm before.


    Their luck is indeed good. They actually encountered a dragon in a Secret Realm that had been robbed for thousands of years. If they could sell the entire living Mai Long, the price would be unimaginable. Xiang Fei sighed.


    Mai Long was condensed from a mountain range. When a mountain range contained a dragon, it could change the terrain. This benefit was very shocking.


    "Looks like this dragon is fated with us."


    Qin Yang said confidently. It was obvious that he had already inted and did not put the three Immortal Sovereigns in his eyes at all.


    When they had met the Immortal Sovereigns in the past, they had no way of dealing with them. They were existences that they needed to look up to. But now, they did not put the Immortal Sovereign in their eyes. Just thinking about it made them feel terrifying.


    Perhaps it was really because of Lin Fan''s existence that caused everyone to have a high opinion of him.


    "Shh! Watch and don''t talk, in case you get discovered." Lin Fan said.


    The situation at the scene was very intense.


    Mai Long was really going all out. If it didn''t escape from the hands of these three Immortal Sovereigns, the oue waiting for it would be extremely miserable.


    The three Immortal Sovereigns were ruthless. Their mystic arts and talents released a dazzling radiance, and the void was suppressed to the point of shattering.


    In an instant.


    A golden light erupted from the palm of one of the Immortal Sovereigns and fiercely bombarded the body of Mai Long. The rumbling sound was astonishing, and a miserable dragon roar resounded through the world.


    Mai Long roared angrily, and its tail swung. Its speed was extremely fast, and the void was facing copse under the attack of this dragon tail. The expression of one of the Immortal Sovereigns changed slightly, and with a bang, he was sted far away by the dragon tail.


    Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The three of them had already reached the Immortal Sovereigns Realm, but the strength of Mai Long was already quite good. Moreover, its defense was astonishing. It might not be able to take it down in a one-on-one fight.


    However, the three of them were still very confident in joining hands.


    However, they had not expected that they would be slightly careless when facing Mai Long and receive such a heavy blow.


    Lin Fan, who was watching, felt his blood boiling.


    Fight!


    Hurry up and fight more fiercely.


    I think highly of you guys.


    Lin Fan shouted in his heart. He was more like a little fan waving a g and shouting under the stage, hoping that the big shots could fight more fiercely.


    Gradually.


    The battle situation was already clear.


    Mai Long was barely able to fight one against three. It erupted with strength that no one dared to imagine. In the end, it still fell to the ground. Its huge body was riddled with scars, and many ces had huge holes. Blood flowed out, and its scales were also cracked. It was a horrible sight. It was really miserable.


    "As the Immortal Sovereigns of the human race, why can''t you tolerate my existence?" The dragon roared in dissatisfaction. Its originally majestic appearance had be much more miserable after this battle.


    It was very unwilling.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    But so what if he was unwilling? The oue had already been decided. No matter how much he said, it was useless.


    "Where did all this nonsensee from?" An Immortal Sovereign said coldly. However, he was in a good mood. This was a huge harvest. Even if an Immortal King saw a sragon, they would be greedy and suppress it.


    "Fellow, there is no point in saying more. Kill it and split it up."


    The living Mai Long was even more valuable. However, it was the three of them who had subdued it in the Secret Realm. No matter who it was, no one would feel at ease. It was fine if it were for alive, but if it were for directly killed and dismembered, it could be considered a worthwhile trip.


    "Good!"


    Instantly, an Immortal Sovereign condensed his magic power and attacked brazenly. A sharp light tore through the void and descended towards the body of Mai Long.


    But right at this moment.


    A voice boomed out from afar. With a whoosh, a golden beam of light tore through the sky, destroying that sharp beam of light.


    "To think that you would encounter such an unfair thing in broad daylight! Three against one, shameless!"


    Lin Fan appeared from the void and took a step out. His figure disappeared from where he was, and he appeared right between Mai Long and the three immortal experts.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei followed closely behind.


    Originally, Xiang Fei shouldn''t have appeared, but he didn''t care anymore. After experiencing these things, he seemed to have already seen through many things. What was there to be afraid of? Even if they knew that he was still in the Western Wilderness, so what?


    Could he stille over and do something to me?


    When the three Immortal Sovereigns saw that someone had appeared here, they were indeed a little nervous. They were afraid that they would be robbed in the end. However, when they saw Lin Fan, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Young!


    That would be easy.


    "Who are you?" The slightly fatter Immortal Sovereign asked.


    "Seeing that the three of you joined hands and beat him to the ground, I can not tolerate it ande out to stop your actions." Lin Fan said.


    Another Immortal Sovereigns with a bad temper shouted, "Where did these three wild bratse from? If you don''t want to die, then scram for this old man."


    Qin Yang couldn''t bear it any longer and cursed, "Can''t you speak properly? Can''t you see that we are talking to you? I didn''t expect that you would spout nonsense when you open your mouth. Is this all the qualities of a dignified Immortal Sovereign?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    He habitually wanted to introduce himself, but when he thought about it, something was wrong. Wouldn''t this self-reporting door expose his whereabouts?


    It was better to be low-key.


    The three Immortal Sovereigns all had astonished expressions. They had never seen such an arrogant person before.


    The dying Mai Long said, "Fellow, please save me. I am aloof from worldly affairs and have always lived here. However, I never expected to be spied on. I have cultivated here for thousands of years before condensing into a dragon. I can be considered a living being of the world. How can I fight and kill like this?"


    "Yes, Fellow Mai, don''t worry. I am here today. No one can harm you except me." Lin Fan patted his chest and promised.


    There seemed to be something wrong with what he said.


    However, if he didn''t analyze it carefully, he wouldn''t be able to find anything wrong with it.


    Not to mention the heavily injured Mai Long, it didn''t have the leisure to analyze the meaning of the other party''s words. It was already very happy to see someonee out to save it.


    "Brat, you''re just too arrogant. Let''s see what capabilities you have."


    The irascible Immortal Sovereign was enraged. He pped out with his palm, and a gigantic palm mmed down from the void. A gigantic palm tore through the sky as it crashed down. It had the might of a Five Finger Mountain, and it wanted to suppress all the wild beings in the world here.


    "Then, I''ll let you see my capabilities." Lin Fan circted his powers and executed his mystic art. A golden Buddha body appeared. Then, he pped out with his palm. The golden hand pushed out horizontally. With a bang, it shattered the gigantic palm that the Immortal Sovereigns had sent down. Following that, an astonishing power burst forth.


    "How is this possible?"


    The irascible Immortal Sovereigns''s expression changed greatly. It was as if he had seen a ghost. Even if he had been slightly injured during the fight with Mai Long, all of this did not matter. However, he had not expected that the power transmitted to him would actually be so terrifying.


    Puchi!


    The Violent Immortal Sovereigns spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards. After flying for a distance, he finally stopped.


    He looked at Lin Fan in shock, as though he had seen a ghost.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The other party was definitely not a nobody. To be able to possess such strength, he was definitely not simple. A prodigy? He was definitely not a prodigy. There were only a few prodigies who could challenge an Immortal Sovereigns.


    Furthermore, it was just a challenge.


    However, he could not act like this.


    Could it be that some old fellow was pretending to be young?


    Thinking about it carefully.


    It was really possible.


    "My name is Lin Fan. You guys might not know me," Lin Fan reported his identity.


    "The Demon Maniac." When the three Immortal Sovereigns heard this name, they suddenly recalled the rumors they had heard. "You are the Demon Maniac Lin Fan. Aren''t you in the Northern Deste Domain? Why are you here?"


    Hahaha!


    When Qin Yang heard the other party call out Brother Lin''s nickname, heughed like a fool, "Brother Lin, I didn''t think that your nickname would be spread to the Western Wilderness. This is too overbearing."


    Xiang Fei was a very serious person, but he also smiled, indicating that I almostughed out loud, but I held back.


    Lin Fan was a little angry. He was very dissatisfied with this nickname. F*ck, who gave this nickname up? If I knew, I would definitely skin him alive.


    F*ck!


    He really deserved to die!


    Even though a period of time had passed, Lin Fan still had a reputation in the Immortal Realm. After all, he had done quite a number of big things. He had beaten up a lot of heaven''s pride experts. Furthermore, the matter of the Fairy of the Blossom Rankings was enough to scare people.


    The Jade Lake''s Immortal had been teased, but she was still alive and kicking. What else could this prove?


    It could only be said to be domineering enough.


    Bao Xianjun pondered, his eyes turning. He was thinking about how to resolve this matter. The moment they fought, he knew that he was definitely not a match for the other party.


    Even if they were included, it would be the same.


    Whether he could win or not, he would understand after a little exchange.


    "Alright, since it''s the Demon Maniac, then I''ll give you face. It''s not easy to nurture a dragon for thousands of years, so forget it."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Bao Xianjun left directly.


    As for the other two fellows, he didn''t know what they were thinking. In any case, the meaning was very clear. Let''s go. What the hell are you thinking about? Didn''t you see that I was vomited blood by them?


    It was just a bloody move.


    It was indeed ruthless enough.


    The other two Immortal Sovereigns looked at each other and didn''t make a move. They directly cupped their fists and said, "Since you are Fellow Lin, then give me some face. Goodbye."


    They were very unhappy.


    But what could they do?


    Bao Xianjun had been beaten and vomited blood, so how could they not know what was going on?

 Chapter 518: You Don鈥檛 Ride Me

    <h4>Chapter 518: You Don''t Ride Me</h4>


    "He ran very fast."


    Lin Fan did not make a move. There was no need to do so. Let these Immortal Sovereigns leave. Right now, the one he cared about the most was this dragon.


    Qin Yang circled around the dragon and looked at it very carefully. Then, he said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a dragon. It''s really amazing."


    Mai Long said humbly, "The word were born. Although it is a bit extraordinary, there is still a great gap between it and all of you. Fellow, your bodies are filled with immortal light that covers the surroundings. It is extremely shocking."


    The current situation had no choice but to make Mai Long brag about it. He had no other intentions, he just wanted to tter all of you.


    I hope that I can make you all happy and let him go.


    However, he believed that the person who could help was definitely not a bad person. He was still very assured about this.


    "Don''t tter us like this. You make us feel a little embarrassed?" Qin Yang said with a smile. How could he not understand the meaning of the other party? He looked at Mai Long with a pitiful gaze.


    It was not good to think too much.


    Hopefully, the other party would be able to ept this reality.


    Lin Fan came before the gigantic body of Mai Long and smiled, "Fellow, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Many thanks for Fellow Daoist''s help. If not for the appearance of Fellow Daoist, I would have been killed by the three Immortal Sovereigns." Mai Long said gratefully. Although he didn''t know who Lin Fan and the others were, none of this mattered. As long as there was something good about them, anything could be said. In fact, he was a little nervous.


    He didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    It didn''t seem too good to just leave like this. It was easy to be caught by others. I saved your life, so it wouldn''t be good for you to just leave like this.


    Thinking about it made sense.


    Mai Long was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he calmlymunicated with the other party while slowly recovering from his injuries.


    His injuries were a bit serious. How could he underestimate the might of the Immortal Sovereign? When he attacked, the heavens and the earth would copse. The Immortal Sovereign Law even formed a prison to seal him.


    His soul and body were both suppressed by an extremely terrifying pressure.


    "Haha, Fellow, you don''t have to be so polite. The reason I was able to meet Fellow was because of fate." Lin Fan sighed. For the time being, he revealed a little bit of meaning. We were fated. Did you feel it? If you felt it, then it was right.


    Mai Long did not understand the meaning behind his words. He smiled and said, "Fellow is right. We are indeed fated. If not for fate that allowed us to meet, I would not have been able to obtain fellow''s help."


    "Yeah, fate..." Lin Fan sighed.


    Instantly.


    Mai Long''s state of mind changed a little. It was as if he had realized that something was wrong. He recalled what the other party had said earlier. It was fate. It was indeed fate. For some reason, when he heard that it was fate, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    It was as if something was wrong.


    Mai Long was most afraid of long nights and long dreams. If he wanted to run away quickly, it would be the safest to leave this ce. The others were all fake and had no meaning.


    "Fellows, it''s gettingte. I should leave as well. The green mountains won''t change and the rivers will flow. See you again in the future." Mai Long saw that the situation was about the same. It was time to run. There was no use staying here.


    The other party was able to drive away the Immortal Sovereign expert, so his strength was naturally terrifying.


    With his current situation, if the other party wanted to get rid of him, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, a bad voice entered Mai Long''s ears. He felt that something was wrong. It seemed to be two words, but it was like a demonic voice.


    Mai Long was very nervous and pretended to be calm. "May I know what is the matter, my friend?"


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t you realize that we seem to be fated with each other? Besides, this is a Secret Realm. No matter what, a Secret Realm is a treasure hunt. We have been here for so long, but we haven''t seen a single treasure. It doesn''t feel good."


    "Eh!" Mai Long immediately became nervous. He had a bad premonition. When the other party said these words, it meant that this matter had beplicated.


    Treasure?


    This Secret Realm had been plundered for thousands of years, how could there be so many treasures?


    Other than many years ago, when he saw a lucky fellow obtain a Holy Weapon from here, he had never seen anyone obtain good things.


    The situation back then was still fresh in his memory. The rays of light illuminated the world, and the immortal light was like a waterfall. The phenomenon was extremely shocking.


    "Fellow, to be honest, this secret realm has existed for a very long time. The treasures that should have been discovered have already been obtained by others. The possibility of finding the treasures is too low." Mai Long said.


    If he had treasures, he would definitely give them all to the other party.


    There was no other meaning. He just hoped that he would not be sad.


    Since the treasures were all here, could he be satisfied and leave now?


    Lin Fan realized that this Mai Long did not seem to understand his meaning too well. He felt rather helpless about this. Perhaps, he could only be frank about it. Only then would he understand what it meant.


    Forget it!


    Then, let''s be straightforward.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be frank with you. There is indeed fate between us. Coincidentally, I have something that I need your help to suppress. Please help me out," Lin Fan said.


    "What do you mean?" Mai Long turned his head, not really understanding what the other party was talking about.


    Lin Fan frowned, feeling thatmunicating with Mai Long was a little difficult.


    "The meaning is very clear. You can be my pet." Lin Fan said.


    Instantly.


    The world became very quiet.


    Mai Long stared at Lin Fan with his round eyes, as if he was saying, "Is he that ruthless?"


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at each other. It seemed that things had developed to this point in the end. There was really nothing they could do. They could only hope that the other party understood.


    "Impossible."


    Mai Long forced himself to get up. His huge body rose into the air and fled into the distance. Hell, he thought that the other party was a good person, but he didn''t expect that he was even more straightforward than the three Immortal Sovereigns.


    To be someone else''s pet.


    That was simply impossible.


    You''d better not dream about it.


    "Brother Lin, he''s going to run away!" Qin Yang shouted.


    Lin Fan circted his powers,


    Using his mystic art, he grabbed at the distant location of Mai Long. Instantly, the void split open, and a huge palm appeared, directly grabbing the tail of Mai Long.


    The entire body of Mai Long trembled, and it was so cold that it felt like it wanted to die.


    "Fellow, let me go. I have no enmity with you, so why bother me?" Mai Long begged bitterly.


    His heart felt cold.


    Oh my God!


    Why are you so cruel to me? My dragon has just condensed into a dragon body and has yet to go outside to take a look. Why are you doing this to me? Am I really in a lot of trouble?


    He knew that he could not escape now.


    "DAMN IT! DAMN IT! Since you guys aren''t going to let me live, I''ll fight you guys to the death!"


    Mai Long was thoroughly enraged. He roared out furiously as boundless rage erupted from his heart. He turned around and charged at Lin Fan.


    Rumble!


    The world shook.


    There was a shocking roar.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A momentter.


    Mai Longy on the ground in a miserable state. He looked even more miserable than before. He was truly convinced. This human expert before him was too terrifying. He was no match for him at all.


    He was clearly able to deal with the three Immortal Sovereigns.


    However, he had not expected that in the hands of the other party, he would only be beaten up.


    Lin Fan sat on Mai Long''s head and sighed helplessly, "My fellow cultivator, why do you have to do this? It is not good for you to resist like this. To you, it is just suffering physical pain."


    "I am not going to kill you."


    "I have a Secret Realm here. I hope you can go in and stay there. The requirements are not high. I just want to live in another ce and asionally help me scare others. There is no other meaning."


    Mai Long''s mind was nk and he did not want to hear anything. He said unwillingly, All of you shall suffer the wrath of the heavens. I, Mai Long, have never given up my life. I was born from the world, yet you want to kill me? Damn it, you really deserve to die!


    "Wait, what did you say just now?"


    "You didn''t kill me, but you didn''t treat me like a mount under your body either?"


    Mai Long suddenly reacted. He was really furious just now, but when he heard Lin Fan''s words, he was a little startled. He felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "Who''s going to ride you? Do I have no feet or half of my body paralyzed? I just want you to change your location and stay in my Secret Realm for a period of time. If anyonees in, just help me scare them."


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Mai Long actually startedining. If he had made it clear from the start, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    However, the other party just didn''t make it clear.


    It made him think that he would be very miserable if he was caught by the other party, which was why he wanted to fight back with his life on the line. If he had known that this would happen, he would have resisted because he was mentally ill.


    "Fellow, it''s boring for you to do this. I said it very bluntly just now. You can''t understand what I mean. Who can you me?"


    "Brother Qin, Xiang Xing, just tell me. Didn''t I say it clearly just now?"


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them, hoping that they would say something fair.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at each other.


    They can say that what you just said can easily cause misunderstandings. If we were Mai Long, we would definitely try our best to escape. ording to what you just said, it is as Mai Long understands.


    It''s just that...


    How could they say that?


    "Fellow Mai Long, you have indeed misunderstood."


    The two spoke against their conscience.


    Anyway, they were already used to it.


    Mai Long looked at the three of them. Although he did not make a human-like smile, that strange look in his eyes was very clear, revealing that he was really a dog.


    "Alright, that''s my mistake." Mai Long knew that one had to keep a low profile when bing a dragon. There was no need to argue about the useless right and wrong. That would only make the other party hate you.


    Lin Fan smiled. The rewards were pretty good. This mystic realm was not a loss. As for whether there were any important treasures behind it.


    He no longer cared.


    Then, he opened his hand, and Mai Long shrunk in size, turning into a finger-long little dragon that flew into his palm.


    "Let''s go, there is no need to stay here."


    Everyone left this ce.


    Even if there were treasures in this secret realm, he did not care at all.

 Chapter 519: So He鈥檚 Here to Take Personal Work

    <h4>Chapter 519: So He''s Here to Take Personal Work</h4>


    Mai Long knew his situation and could not change it. He could only believe what the other party had said. He hoped that it would be like what the other party had said. The reason he subdued me was because he wanted to give me a good ce.


    Instead of leaving the Secret Realm, he set up a boiling vat and threw it in to cook it.


    "Where did youe from?" Mai Long asked.


    I still don''t know the background of the other party. This is a very dangerous signal. If I ask him clearly, I can make him feel a little more at ease. Even if you guys lie to me, at least it can make me feel at ease right now, right?


    "The Northern Wilderness Region," Lin Fan said.


    "The Northern Wilderness Region," Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei said, "It''s the people here."


    The shrunken Mai Long seemed to be very calm, but it had been observing the situation of the three of them all this time, hoping that it did not think too much about it. They were all friendly existences.


    Everything that was said earlier was true.


    Lin Fan could tell that the situation of Mai Long was that he did not believe them enough. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I already said earlier that we have no ill intentions towards you. We just want to take you somewhere else."


    "You were discovered by the three Immortal Sovereigns here. Even if we don''t take you away, with your existence, no one will let you go."


    Mai Long nodded. The other party was right.


    He knew that his existence was a very sad thing. It would be fine if he became an expert, but with his current cultivation, it was a bit awkward.


    With a few more Immortal Sovereigns, he would be able to do everything he wanted.


    Not to mention the experts above Immortal Sovereigns, there was no need to fight at all. If they encountered one, they would be suppressed.


    Outside the Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan wanted to see if the Immortal Sovereigns that they had just stripped off were still around.


    He looked around and did not know where they had run off to. He originally thought that they would find helpers to take revenge, but looking at the situation, it was obvious that he was thinking too much.


    How could there be so many experts?


    Most of them were just trying to rope in a group of people, forming a small force.


    "Brother Lin, are we leaving the Western in Desert?" Xiang Fei asked. He didn''t like this ce very much. It was a sad ce. If he stayed in a sad ce, he would be touched by the scenery. If possible, he hoped to leave.


    He wanted to stay away from this ce.


    The East Sea and the South Ridge were fine.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "There''s no rush for now. Since we''re already here, returning empty-handed like this is too much of a loss. I want to lure a group of Immortal Sovereigns into the Secret Realm. We can make a huge profit."


    Qin Yang was very interested in the secret realm. "I think so too, but this is a bit too difficult. We don''t care about the weak Immortal Sovereigns. Where can we find the strong Immortal Sovereigns? Some of the elites don''t even care about the ordinary Secret Realm. Even if they appear in front of them, they might not enter."


    "Sigh, if anyone is willing to use a Holy Weapon to attract them, they might be able to attract arge group of elites."


    "But the worst thing is that the Holy Weapon can easily attract a wave of undying old people."


    "We might not be able to hold on."


    Ever since he found out that the Secret Realm absorbed the qi of immortal cultivators to strengthen himself, Qin Yang had been thinking about how he could soar into the sky and show his strength.


    After thinking about it, he realized that the difficulty was a bit high.


    "Take your time."


    Lin Fan felt that Qin Yang''s idea was very good. He could naturally attract the attention of the strong with his Holy Weapon. However, if he managed to attract the attention of an Immortal Emperor or an Immortal King from the older generation, the situation would be a littleplicated.


    It was not as simple as he thought it was.


    It was very easy to capsize in a ditch.


    A few dayster.


    They came to a city. This city was not bad in the Western Wilderness. There were many immortals gathered here. They came here to use immortal stones to exchange for some pills or treasures.


    Moreover, they also wanted to see the situation.


    If there were many experts here or some Heavenly Pride experts gathered, they would definitely open a secret realm in the surroundings to attract a wave of people. As the saying went, one could not bear to part with their children. He was willing to take out some treasures that made people feel heartache and attract them in.


    It was just a pity.


    Even if he wanted to do this, there were no experts.


    Walking on the streets.


    He looked at the immortals passing by.


    None of them were much.


    Most of them were at the Earthly Immortal Realm or Heavenly Immortal Realm, and there were very few who could reach the Golden Immortal Realm.


    The only one he saw was an old man with a group of disciples. He seemed to be passing by this ce for training.


    It was not worth setting up a secret realm for these immortals.


    After all, they were all damaged.


    They walked around the city and Lin Fan could clearly see that there were indeed experts, but they were all old and experienced. If they wanted them to fight in the Secret Realm, that treasure would definitely be extraordinary. And the most important thing was that the experts he saw might not be a match for Mai Long.


    If they encountered a Mai Long, there was a high chance of running away.


    "Stop looking. This is not our target. Let''s change to another ce." Lin Fan was a little disappointed with the situation in the city. There was nothing he wanted. "Before we leave, let''s find a ce to eat."


    In the restaurant.


    They chose a seat by the window and looked at the various immortals outside. Everything was very quiet.


    Xiang Fei did not hide his appearance. It could be considered as giving up treatment. Even if he was seen, what could he do? Would he beat me to death?


    The surrounding diners chatted.


    "Have you guys heard? The Wang Family is currently recruiting experts to pick a stalk of elixir from a dangerous ce."


    "I''ve heard. The reward is very high."


    "It''s good for us to take a look. Even if the reward is high, we have to have the ability to obtain it. I''ve heard of that dangerous ce before. It''s very dangerous."


    Lin Fan''s ears were very sensitive. When he heard this news, he pricked up his ears and listened quietly.


    Payment?


    Danger zone?


    That would be very interesting. What hecked now was treasures. If he had the chance to earn a wave, he would be very happy.


    "Fellow, are you talking about the Wang Family here? Lin Fan asked.


    The customers at the next table looked at Lin Fan and the others.


    A bearded man said, "Yes, the Wang Family here. Are you interested in the recruitment of the Wang Family?"


    "I advise the four of you not to take any risks. That danger zone is very dangerous, with a slim chance of survival."


    Lin Fan smiled, "I was just trying to find out the situation. However, I saw that you said that the danger zone is very dangerous. Can you tell me how dangerous it is? Or what is its origin?"


    The bearded man was also a warm-hearted person. "To tell you the truth, I have also heard about this ce from others. It is a small forbidden zone in the Immortal Realm. There are many dangers there, and there are many restrictions. If you are careless and fall into a restriction, then there is really no hope for you to survive."


    Lin Fan smiled helplessly. This guy had a serious expression on his face, but for some reason, he felt that there was no difference between saying it or not.


    Then, he did not continue to ask.


    That was right.


    To ask a friend who was not even as good as him in such a dangerous ce, what was he thinking? He had never been in there before. A human sessor was a very terrifying thing. A very small matter could be transmitted to the end of the world. Just thinking about it made him feel extremely terrifying.


    He paid the bill and left.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, are we really going to the Wang Family?"


    "Mm, what do you think?" Lin Fan asked. The Western in Desert was a ce that Xiang Fei was familiar with. It was important to listen to his opinion.


    Of course.


    If Xiang Fei said that that ce was really extremely dangerous, with our current strength, we would definitely die if we went in.


    He would definitely say, "Sorry for disturbing you. Farewell."


    Xiang Fei pondered for a moment before saying, "I don''t have any thoughts. I just feel that this matter isn''t as simple as it seems. The Wang Family is definitely capable to establish themselves here. But now, they want to recruit experts. This doesn''t make sense."


    Qin Yang said, "What Brother Xiang said is very reasonable and steady. However, let''s go take a look first. If the situation isn''t right, we can leave. It''s not like there''s anything wrong."


    Sure enough.


    In order to activate the secret realm normally, Qin Yang also wanted to risk his life.


    Now that he had left the Immortal Sovereign Family and was being hunted down by his family, this matter made him very helpless. If he wanted to return in glory, he had to increase his strength.


    Immortal Kings were not enough. At the very least, he had to be an Immortal Emperor.


    If he was confident, he hoped to be an Immortal Sovereign. At that time, even if his father saw him, he would have to be polite.


    Do you understand what it means to be an Immortal Sovereign?


    You dare to humiliate me?


    I will use my pressure to scare you.


    Lin Fan patted Qin Yang on the shoulder and said, "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect you to have such an idea. It seems that letting you leave the aristocratic family and be hunted down by the family has made you grow up."


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan strangely and said, "Brother Lin, I feel that your words are a little unpleasant to hear. I, Qin Yang, have be so steady has nothing to do with leaving the family."


    "To be honest, you haven''t seen the real me. If you can see clearly, you will find that I am not what you think."


    When he said this, Qin Yang raised his head proudly.


    He seemed very proud.


    Xiang Fei shook his head, not knowing whether he felt helpless about Qin Yang''s behavior, or perhaps he felt that it was a sad life to meet such a friend.


    "Don''t be naughty. I just praised you a bit, and you even started to pretend." Lin Fan patted Qin Yang''s head and scolded.


    Qin Yang''s kindness to him was remembered in his heart.


    Ever since that incident, he hadpletely treated Qin Yang as a sworn brother.


    "Hey, why did you hit someone in the head?" Qin Yang scratched his head and tidied up his long hair. He was very dissatisfied, but he forgave Lin Fan. After all, outstanding people were always so unpopr.


    Soon.


    They arrived at the Wang Family.


    However, what they did not expect was that there were many immortals at the Wang Family Residence. It was not just Lin Fan and the others who wanted to take a look, but many people wanted to ept the recruitment of the Wang Family.


    Even the old man that Lin Fan had seen earlier was there.


    He had originally thought that he had brought his disciples out to train.


    Now, it seemed that he had brought his disciples out to take on a private job. It was a little interesting.


    Qin Yang sighed, "Sigh, people die for money and birds die for food. I, Qin Yang, am also a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign, but I never thought that I would have to participate in such a thing."


    "Ai!"

 Chapter 520: Keeping a Low Profile!

    <h4>Chapter 520: Keeping a Low Profile!</h4>


    Lin Fan and the others were mixed in the crowd. They looked ordinary and did not attract any attention. If you wanted to pretend to be high-end, then you could naturally attract the attention of others.


    The immortals who came here to participate in the recruitment were all well-versed. Each and every one of them was very high-end. That kind of immortal aura was very extraordinary. The squinting eyes told others not to let me look at you directly. Otherwise, you would die.


    A fellow held a horsetail whisk in his hand and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand indifferently. He pretended to be a very high-end existence. At a nce, he looked like a hidden expert.


    A senior monk held a Buddhist bead in his hand and recited the scriptures, looking like a senior monk who had achieved enlightenment.


    Everyone was acting very simr.


    "All of you, line up ande one by one. Those below the Heaven Celestial Stage, don''te and join in the fun. All of you, feel that you should leave the team, so that we won''t have to pick you out."


    "Don''t feel unhappy. We are saving your lives. It is better to live than to die."


    A middle-aged man who looked like a butler walked out of the courtyard.


    He knew that many immortals were thinking about the rewards given by the Wang Family, but this was something that required strength, and not just anyone could obtain it.


    This man was the housekeeper of the Wang Family, Wang Xiang.


    He had lived in the Wang Family since he was young, andter on, because of his own excellence, he became the manager of the Wang Family, managing all the matters in the manor.


    He nced at the people who came to line up.


    A look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    None of them were very good.


    Then, he went to the servants who hade to register and said, "Look carefully, don''t let any cultivator in."


    "Yes, Chief Wang."


    Immediately after.


    A man said with dissatisfaction, "What''s wrong with my Earthly Immortal Realm? My realm can suppress the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Why can''t I participate?"


    When Wang Xiang saw the immortal cultivator who was causing trouble, he did not say anything. He opened his five fingers. Instantly, there was a mana fluctuation on his fingertips. A terrifying suction force erupted. The man was unable to resist and was directly caught in his palm.


    "You said that you can suppress a Heavenly Immortal, and I am a Heavenly Immortal. You are boasting."


    That man''s face was red, and he didn''t even give me a chance to brag?


    He even exposed me in front of so many people, not giving me any face at all. It really made me very unhappy.


    After this man''s situation, many of the immortals who wanted to muddle through the crowd had no choice but to withdraw. It was not easy to earn money.


    We are not afraid of death.


    But you are worried that we will die if our cultivation is low. Saying that you are a good person, or are you discriminating against us?


    It really makes people very unhappy.


    "I didn''t expect that this Wang Family is actually not bad. They actually care about whether those people are powerful or not. I am afraid that they will go to their deaths." Qin Yang chuckled. When he saw the disappointed immortals leave, he wanted to say that this was the importance of cultivation. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the recruitment.


    Of course, with their status, this kind of recruitment would not be able to recruit them.


    If you want to recruit the disciples of the Immortal Sovereigns and aristocratic families to be your hired thug, what kind of reward can you offer?


    Lin Fan said, "Keep your voice down. If others hear you, you''ll look for trouble again."


    Chief Wang looked around. When he passed by Lin Fan, he looked at him a few more times. It was not because Lin Fan was outstanding, but because he was so young. What strength could he have? Don''t try to sneak in and try to get away with it.


    After taking a few more looks, he found that it did not look like it, so he did not care.


    "Do I need to line up?"


    At this moment, a voice was heard.


    Chief Wang frowned. He wanted to reply, "Who is so bold? What qualifications do you have to say these words?" When he turned around and saw the person who had arrived.


    His serious face instantly turned into a fawning expression.


    "Immortal Sovereign Chen, since you''re here, you naturally don''t need to line up. It''s even a great honor for our Wang Family. Please,e in."


    Chief Wang saw the person who had arrived.


    His expression changed greatly. This person was an Immortal Sovereign expert, and he was ranked as an elder. It was the Wang Family''s honor to be able toe to the Wang Family. How could he stand here and line up like these people?


    "If the Head of the Family knew that Immortal Sovereign Chen had arrived, he would definitely be very happy." Steward Wang said.


    The immortals who were queuing around looked at each other with envy.


    Fuck!


    Comparisons were extremely infuriating.


    When others arrived, they would be weed in as distinguished guests, but they were queuing at the door. How could the gap be so big? It really made people very ufortable.


    But it couldn''t be helped.


    They heard it clearly. That was the Immortal Sovereign, a great figure. How could theypare to him?


    So when they thought of getting respect from others, they had to work hard to improve their strength.


    Qin Yang said in a low voice, "Brother Lin, do you want to show us your strength? As long as you show us your strength, they will definitely treat us as guests and wee us in."


    "There''s no need. Our purpose ofing here is not to show off. Keep a low profile. Everything is focused on keeping a low profile," Lin Fan said. He asionally read what Qin Yang was thinking. Looking at the current situation, it was very dangerous to show off too straightforwardly. Steadying was the safest thing.


    If it were fortoo conspicuous.


    That would be the focus of attention, and it would be very detrimental to their actions.


    "Mmm, that makes sense. I was just asking to see if you were thinking about that. If you say that you can, I will stop you too." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan nced at Qin Yang, not wanting to say anything more.


    For the current you, I will give you an extremely high level of tolerance. If you are stupid, I will treat you as a true child.


    Very soon.


    Through the recruitment, Lin Fan and the others were ordinary and unremarkable. Even when they mixed in with the crowd, no one recognized these three as famous geniuses.


    Two disciples of the Immortal Sovereign and aristocratic families.


    And the other was Lin Fan, who was known as a demon hand maniac and suppressed all the geniuses.


    If the people of the Wang Family found out about this, they would definitely treat him as a distinguished guest.


    In the study.


    "Master, Immortal Sovereign Chen has traveled thousands of miles and is currently waiting in the main hall." Chief Wang asked.


    "Cough! Cough!" The head of the Wang Family coughed. His face was a little pale, and his appearance was a little old. Even his white hair was growing out. He slowly stood up from his chair and said, "Let''s go take a look."


    Looking at the situation of the master, Chief Wang was also very worried. He didn''t know if it would work this time. He hoped it would seed. Otherwise, it would be a very heavy blow to the Wang family.


    In the main hall.


    When Immortal Sovereign Chen saw the Wang Family Head walk over, his expression changed slightly. He hurriedly stood up and asked, "Brother Wang, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. How did you be like this?"


    Indeed.


    Brother Wang''s appearance scared him.


    In his eyes, this was very inconceivable.


    In the past, Brother Wang was also an expert who could move unhindered through the world. He was extremely glorious. However, when they met again, he was like this. When he learned that Brother Wang had an ident, he had thought about it.


    However, he had never thought that it would be so serious.


    "Cough! Cough!" The Wang Family Head coughed lightly. His body was extremely weak, and his aura was a bit weak, as if it could break at any moment. "Brother Chen, you don''t know this, but I encountered some trouble when I was breaking through to the Immortal King Realm. I didn''t manage to pass through the great tribtion of the World Five Cmities, and I became like this. It was because I was too anxious and didn''t prepare myself, so I forcefully underwent the tribtion and ended up like this."


    "Ah?" Immortal Sovereign Chen was stunned and said in disbelief, "Brother Wang, what are you thinking? I entered the Immortal Sovereign Realm a hundred years before you, and I still haven''t dared to break through to the Immortal King Realm. You... sigh."


    He shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t know why Brother Wang was like this.


    Too anxious, too anxious.


    If he crossed the tribtion before he was even prepared, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    Sigh, Brother Chen, it''s toote to say anything now. The reason I''m recruiting experts now is so that I can find the elixir to replenish my life force and reconstruct my life force. Otherwise, if this goes on, I won''t be far from death.


    "At most, I can only live for thirty to fifty years."


    His situation was very bad. If he didn''t have the elixir to replenish his life force and reconstruct his life force, he wouldn''t be able to persist in his current situation.


    When Immortal Sovereign Chen heard these words, he was very sad.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. I will help you with this matter. I heard that you are going to the small forbidden area. It is very dangerous there. I don''t know how many experts have been recruited there. If I am alone, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist." Immortal Sovereign Chen asked.


    The Wang family head said, "In the past ten years, I have already recruited six experts. They are all Immortal Sovereigns like Brother Chen. I have provided them at home to wait for Brother Chen toe out and go together."


    "En, the six Immortal Sovereigns and me are seven. We can give it our all. It''s just that when I came, I saw that I recruited quite a few immortal cultivators. Their cultivation levels are very low, and they seem to be of no use." Immortal Sovereign Chen asked. It was not that he looked down on those immortal cultivators, but it was really useless.


    Heavenly Immortal Realm?


    That waspletely cannon fodder.


    Even the Golden Immortal Realm was the same.


    Of course, if it were fora Heavenly Pride, he would feel that it was very useful. However, those were just ordinary Golden Immortal Realm, which could be pushed up by time. What use could they have?


    When those Golden Immortal Realm cultivators met a Heavenly Pride or Golden Immortal Realm expert, they would basically be killed instantly. Even if they were a little powerful, they could at least withstand two or three moves.


    The Wang Family Master said, "I won''t hide it from you, Brother Chen. Those immortal cultivators are used to scout the way. You should know how dangerous the small forbidden area is, so"


    "No need to say it." Immortal Sovereign Chen raised his hand. There was no need for Brother Wang to say anything. He already knew what this meant. "I already know. Don''t worry, I will definitely find elixir for Brother Wang when Ie out of seclusion this time."


    "Thank you, Brother Chen." Wang Family Head said gratefully. He knew many fellow cultivators. Some of them had the same cultivation level as him. However, after he came into being, not to mention helping him, there was not even anyone who came over to take a look.


    Only Brother Chen was willing toe over.


    This could be considered as seeing things clearly.


    As for those Immortal cultivators with ordinary strength, he knew that Brother Chen must have misunderstood. The main reason he recruited those immortal cultivators was not to die. Rather, the elixir was not easy to find. It might only be possible if there were many people.


    In the small forbidden grounds, if there was any danger, no matter how many cannon fodder there were, it would be useless.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan and the others were arranged to stay in a residence.


    "This Wang Family is pretty good. The residence they arranged is pretty good too," Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "The Wang Family has a good reputation here and their guests are not bad. I wonder what they are going to look for in the small forbidden area. That ce is still a little dangerous."


    Lin Fan smiled. The danger was good. It meant that there was something. They kept a low profile and hid in the crowd, just not wanting to expose themselves.


    It was also good to make a fortune in silence.

 Chapter 521: A Small Forbidden Area

    <h4>Chapter 521: A Small Forbidden Area</h4>


    The next day!


    They gathered in the Wang Family courtyard.


    Living for a little night, the service was very good, and the food was prepared very delicious. As immortal cultivators, they indeed did not need to eat, but they still had the most ordinary Bejewelled Nectar Dew.


    "Everyone, everything will depend on you. You can rest assured that the Wang Family will recruit you all. As long as you find the elixir, the reward will naturally be very satisfying." Chief Wang cupped his fists and said.


    The Wang Family Head didn''t appear here. With his current situation, it was inconvenient for him to show himself. His injuries were a bit heavy and he was very miserable. A dignified Immortal Sovereign had failed his tribtion and became like this because of his five Heaven''s Blight. If others knew about this, they would beughed at.


    Immortal Sovereign Chen whispered to the six Immortal Sovereigns.


    What should he do after entering the small forbidden area?


    How should he face other immortal cultivators?


    There were many troubles.


    It was not as simple as he thought. Sometimes, not only did he have to face the dangers in the small forbidden area, he also had to be careful of the fellow daoists that entered the small forbidden area.


    Chief Wang came in front of the seven Immortal Sovereigns and said respectfully, "Thank you, seven Immortal Sovereigns."


    Whether or not their master could be saved depended on whether the seven Immortal Sovereigns were willing to help. It was hard to say about the other six Immortal Sovereigns, but that Immortal Sovereign Chen would definitely save his master.


    Because the old master and Immortal Sovereign Chen had a deep friendship.


    A few dayster.


    The seven Immortal Sovereigns brought everyone through the void and arrived at the entrance of the small forbidden area. This ce was deste and covered in white bones. Most of them were the bones of beasts and had existed for a long time. Many of the bones had already merged with the surrounding environment.


    This ce did not give people a good feeling.


    Some of the immortal cultivators at the Heaveny Realm saw the situation here and felt the dense atmosphere. They actually wanted to retreat.


    It seems that there are a lot of people. Once I say that I don''t dare to go, I will definitely beughed at if I want to leave.


    He could only console himself and nothing would happen.


    With so many peopleing in, even if something were to happen, it would not be my turn.


    Lin Fan observed his surroundings and indeed felt something. For some reason, he had an idea that he would be able to reap amazing rewards here.


    Fantasies were something that should not exist.


    But from Lin Fan''s point of view, being able to have these fantasies meant that there would be something good waiting inside.


    Don''t forget that the three of them were referred to as the three of them.


    Naturally, there was no need to say much about that luck.


    "We will be entering a small forbidden area soon. It''s not toote for anyone to regret it. Once you regret it inside, don''t me this old man for being impolite." Immortal Sovereign Chen looked at those weak immortals.


    He saw that there were many immortals who had timid hearts.


    It was clearly the influence of the environment here.


    To be called a small forbidden area, it was naturally not that simple. If it were forsimple, there would not be such a name.


    At this time.


    A Heavenly Immortal Cultivator wasn''t too used to the environment here. It gave him a very bad feeling. That kind of cold feeling seemed to tell him that this ce was very dangerous. If you stayed here, you would die.


    "Senior, I just remembered that I still have something I haven''t done. I''ll take my leave first."


    He asked tentatively. Seeing that the Immortal Sovereign didn''t seem to have any abnormalities, he directly cupped his fists and left.


    A few of them left one after another.


    The remaining immortals were mostly people who died for money and birds died for food. If they wanted to make a fortune, they had to be bold.


    So what if the small forbidden area was dangerous?


    I just have to be careful.


    "Well, it seems that there is no one who wants to leave. Then let''s go in." Immortal Sovereign Chen said, and then led everyone into the small forbidden area.


    When they were outside, they could still feel a sense of warmth, but the moment they stepped into the small forbidden area, they shuddered.


    A very oppressive aura was transmitted.


    It made people very ufortable.


    The Immortal Sovereign waved his sleeve, and a gentle magic power covered everyone.


    In the end, it was still too weak.


    There was no danger, and even this aura was unable to resist. It was truly disappointing.


    "This ce seems to be a bit interesting." Qin Yang said softly. This was also the first time he had entered this small forbidden area. It was somewhat different from the Secret Realm they had been to.


    For example, Immortal Emperor Rat.


    The danger was a bit dangerous, but at least it could let you know where the danger was.


    However, this ce was different.


    They didn''t go too deep. Just by standing outside and looking at the scene in the distance, they felt very panicked. That kind of aura was too terrifying. The mountains in the distance were shrouded in a strange and terrifying fog.


    It was impossible to see through it with the naked eye.


    Even those with the Heavenly Eye couldn''t do it.


    Lin Fan looked very carefully. He used his talent to sense and discovered that there were many figures in the distance that were naturally merging with the surroundings.


    "Be careful. It seems to be a little dangerous."


    Then.


    Under the lead of the seven Immortal Sovereigns, everyone did not continue flying in the air. With the pressure here, even if they were to fly for those immortal cultivators, they would not have the ability.


    When they were on solid ground, the immortals all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The feeling of stepping on the ground was really good.


    The hard ground gave people a sense of security.


    Aftering to the small forbidden area, the seven Immortal Sovereigns did not dare to be careless. When they were outside, their cultivation was very strong and they could ignore many things, but they did not have such courage in this small forbidden area.


    In the small forbidden area, the Immortal Sovereign was nothing but a ball. If he encountered a terrifying person, he would directly devour them until not even dregs remained.


    Everyone looked warily at their surroundings.


    Some directly followed behind the Immortal Sovereign.


    When they encountered danger, there would at least be the Immortal Sovereign blocking the front.


    As they went deeper and deeper.


    The surrounding climate became somewhat strange. When looking from afar, there was no problem at all. However, when they reached a certain distance, the climate suddenly changed.


    Cold, bone-piercing frost fell.


    He could only mobilize his qi to form a shield to resist, but it required a lot of magic power. It was not as simple as he imagined.


    Immediately after.


    The temperature became extremely hot, as if it were forburning.


    If he didn''t use his magic power, he would be able to use it.


    He was afraid that he would be burned to ashes.


    Suddenly.


    A scream came.


    "Ah!"


    An immortal cultivator was suddenly lifted up by someone. His feet were off the ground, and he waved his arms randomly. His expression became ferocious, and there was an inexplicable power controlling his body.


    "Damn it!"


    Immortal Sovereign Chen''s expression did not change. His five fingers spread out and enveloped the immortal cultivator. However, before his palm couldnd on the other party, he saw the immortal cultivator explode with a bang, and his flesh and blood scattered all over the ground.


    Immediately after.


    The ground seemed toe alive and absorbed all the blood that fell on the ground.


    "What is it?"


    "What the hell is this thing? Why can''t we see him?"


    The group of immortals panicked. They hade for no reason. If they had seen the real body, they wouldn''t be so terrified. But the key was that they didn''t know what was harming them.


    They were caught for no reason.


    Wasn''t it a little too terrifying to explode?


    "Bloody hell! What is this thing?"


    Lin Fan was extremely surprised. He didn''t see anyone there either. Suddenly, something happened. Then, he continued to activate his innate skill. Sure enough, he saw something that he shouldn''t have seen.


    It was a figure. However, something was wrong. The figure was burning with blue mes. The mes weren''t scorching hot, and they seemed to be extremely cold. The ground that his feet stepped on had frozen.


    The temperature was extremely low.


    "It''s usually invisible to the naked eye," Lin Fan reminded.


    Just at this moment.


    He saw another figure appear next to Qin Yang, wanting to grab him, just like the immortal cultivator just now, directly crushing him.


    All the hair on Qin Yang''s body stood up, and a sense of crisis attacked him.


    But there was no one behind him.


    Was it an illusion, or was it really a sense of crisis?


    Lin Fan instantly attacked. The power of martial arts crushed out. With a loud boom, a dull sound came, destroying the other party.


    "Be careful. These damned things can not be seen by the naked eye," Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang was shocked. That feeling just now was not an illusion. It really existed. What the hell was this thing? It was so overbearing!


    His qi condensed into his eyes. Immortal light flickered, able to see through everything. In the distance, many figures burning with blue mes appeared. His expression was shocked.


    "What the hell are these things?"


    He never expected that the small forbidden area would be so dangerous.


    They hadn''t even gone far before encountering these dangers. It had to be said that the small forbidden area was indeed a small forbidden area. It was indeed dangerous.


    Immortal Sovereign Chen''s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, "Everyone, open your eyes."


    As his voice fell.


    The group of immortal cultivators all circted their qi and gathered in their eyes. Suddenly, the scene in front of them caused all of their hairs to stand on end.


    Not far away.


    Gradually, many figures with blue mes burning on their bodies walked over.


    They did not have the slightest aura, as if they did not exist.


    "These are remnant souls. The immortal cultivators who entered the small forbidden area died here. After countless years, they were able to revive remnant souls." Immortal Sovereign Chen said in a deep voice.


    The small forbidden area has existed for countless years.


    I don''t know how many people have died here. Although they havepletely disappeared, the situation in the small forbidden area is special. It allows them to revive with remnant souls. They have no consciousness, no memories of the past, and only ughter exists in their hearts.


    "It is too dangerous."


    "This is too terrifying. The small forbidden area is too dangerous. I want to leave this ce. I definitely won''t stay here. I don''t want any reward."


    There was an immortal cultivator who had an extremely explosive mentality. Seeing so many remnant souls walking over, he was truly scared. He desperately ran backwards.


    Immortal Sovereign Chen frowned. He wanted to take action and suppress this immortal cultivator. He had already said earlier that if he wanted to leave, he had to leave quickly. Entering the small forbidden area would not be up to him.


    It was just that he did not take action.


    Because he knew that the immortal cultivator was dead for sure.


    The back path disappeared and was covered by a thick fog.


    Very soon, the immortal cultivator barged into the thick fog. Not long after, a miserable scream rang out.


    Then, it gradually disappeared.


    Lin Fan turned around and fell into deep thought. This ce was indeed very strange. The path of retreat had actually been sealed off. Without entering the thick fog, no one knew what was there.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Xiang, don''t get separated. Let''s charge forward. These remnant souls were pretty strong when they were alive, but they might not even have a tenth of their strength."


    He was not interested in these remnant souls.


    They would not drop anything at all.


    It was not a small probability.


    It was that they were not living creatures at all.

 Chapter 522: What a Deep Set Up

    <h4>Chapter 522: What a Deep Set Up</h4>


    The seven Immortal Sovereigns had powerful methods, mystic arts and talents crashing down, and the remnant souls were superior in numbers and invisibility.


    If they were discovered.


    To the Immortal Sovereigns, these were just ants.


    They had just stepped into the small forbidden area, so they definitely wouldn''t encounter those terrifying existences.


    "Fellow Chen, do you think there are any experts among the remnant souls?" A Heavenly Realm expert asked.


    Immortal Sovereigns Chen said in a deep voice, "It''s hard to say. There is such a possibility. Let''s kill our way over first. The cultivation of these immortal cultivators are uneven and generally a bit low. Their temperament is not very good. Take care of them more. When we reach the ce where the elixir grows, they need to find it."


    Naturally, they could not let too many of these immortals die.


    What if all of them died?


    Once they reached that area, the seven of them would have to search for them. In such a big ce, where could they find those things? Just thinking about it made them feel a little scary.


    Lin Fan saw that Qin Yang was trying to show off.


    The attack was too vicious. He came to his side and whispered, "Can you slow down? Don''t be so fierce. We have to keep a low profile. It''s fine to suppress the remnant soul appropriately. Do you really want others to know that you are very powerful?"


    "I''m a little nervous. I can''t stop for a while. I will keep a low profile now." Qin Yang was helpless. Lin Fan had seen through his thoughts. It was really an embarrassing thing.


    A group of immortals worked together to kill the remnant souls.


    His strength was actually not bad, but in the eyes of the Immortal Sovereign, it was not much.


    If they worked together, the remnant souls would not be able to get close at all.


    Sword light, immortal light, thunder fire, and other killing moves all fell down. Many of the original remnant souls were directly beaten up by them and vanished into thin air, forcibly opening up a blood path.


    There was no turning back.


    The fellow cultivator who just turned around and ran did not know how he died.


    Everyone had curiosity.


    They really wanted to know, but if they had to personally experience it, they really did not have the courage.


    Very soon.


    They pushed out a path of blood and left the area where the remnant souls were.


    Lin Fan had been observing the situation around him the entire time. The Secret Realm that he possessed could not do this. This little forbidden area was indeed terrifying. The pressure that filled the entire world was extremely frightening.


    The pressure was so strong that even the immortals could not breathe.


    "Fellow, I''ve been paying attention to you guys for a long time. The three of you are working together. What do you think of me? Can you bring me along? Don''t think that I don''t seem like much. I''m still very concerned about the team." An immortal cultivator came to Lin Fan''s side and asked.


    He had been paying attention to them for a long time.


    It was a little dangerous to be alone in this small forbidden area. Although there were many immortals around, those who did not form a team were all very dangerous. Once they encountered danger, who could help them? They could only rely on themselves.


    "You must be mistaken. I don''t know them." Qin Yang looked at the other party. The young man had some ideas. He actually knew how to hug someone''s thigh. However, not everyone could hug this leg.


    Lin Fan patted Qin Yang''s shoulder, "Hurry up and catch up. Don''t waste time."


    "Oh, I got it." Qin Yang replied. Then, he waved to this fellow daoist and hurried over.


    This fellow daoist stood in ce and looked at Qin Yang in a daze. He only wanted to say,


    This dog was truly powerful.


    Soon!


    They finally arrived at the ce where the elixir existed.


    There were many ponds here. They weren''t very big, but they weren''t small either. The water in the ponds was filled with thick fog. There were many nts that looked very strange.


    This was not the inside of the small forbidden area.


    They didn''t dare to go there. Anyone who went there would die.


    Even though they were Immortal Sovereigns, if they really went deep inside, the possibility of death was very high. They were all those that didn''t dare to imagine.


    They released their divine senses to cover the surrounding area.


    For the time being, it was safe.


    Immortal Sovereign Chen said, "Fellow, the eixir is searching here. Three leaves and two flowers. The leaves are red. Hurry up and search. As long as we find it, we will be able to leave. Remember, do not run around randomly. This is not a secret realm, but a small forbidden area. Any strange things can be discovered."


    "If something really happens, even we might not be able to save you."


    He could not control these immortals.


    He could only let them be aware of their own actions.


    Then, a group of immortal cultivators searched everywhere. Of course, they did not dare to look away. With their strength, how could they deal with the trouble they encountered in the small forbidden area?


    "Brother Lin, what do we say?" Xiang Fei asked. He knew that Brother Lin hade here to look for treasures, but looking at the current situation, it seemed that there was no chance.


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Lin Fan pretended to be searching. Looking at the situation around him, there really didn''t seem to be any changes. Logically speaking, if the three of them were grouped together, their luck would definitely be able to do so.


    There was no need to say anything more exaggerated.


    However, there was definitely a clear path to guide them.


    There were many possibilities for this situation to ur.


    He pulled Qin Yang over, "Remember, it''s fine to pretend to look for it, but if you find any treasures, don''t follow them. If you encounter any nts that can move, don''t even think about chasing them alone. These are all tricks, and you will lose your life."


    "I know, but Brother Lin, we are three people. Why do you only tell me what it means? I feel like you are very worried about me." Qin Yang felt a little ufortable.


    I, Qin Yang, don''t say anything else, but I am definitely a reliable person.


    The meaning of these words deeply hurt his heart.


    It was as if he wasn''t a reliable person.


    Lin Fan lightly patted Qin Yang''s shoulder, "I don''t have any other intentions. I just wanted to warn him."


    He didn''t say it too bluntly.


    To prevent hurting Qin Yang''s heart, he really wanted to tell Qin Yang that he was too worried. He was really afraid that you would see the treasure and follow him.


    The seven Immortal Sovereigns were also searching, but they were always paying attention to the situation around them.


    The small forbidden area was too dangerous.


    They had to keep an eye on it at all times.


    At this time.


    A male immortal carefully searched the surrounding area. Although his cultivation level of the Heavenly Realm was nothingpared to those geniuses, it was still very good in the same realm.


    Because he had had some small fortuitous encounters before. Although it was iparable to those big fortuitous encounters, it was enough for him.


    "Elixir, where are you?"


    He was looking forward to it. It would be great if he could find the immortal medicine. As long as it was discovered by him, then he would have done a great service. The Wang Family would definitely not treat him unfairly.


    The reward was definitely very rich.


    He was not very far from a pond. Looking at the thick fog emitted by the pond, he felt a bit nervous. That pressure was real, as if he would feel pressured if he got close to his body and mind.


    Suddenly.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a small figure that seemed to sh by.


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly shifted his gaze. There was indeed something moving just now. He definitely could not have seen wrongly. But what exactly was it? He did not alert anyone to sneak over.


    It was not that he had no time to tell others.


    Instead, he didn''t want to share his gains with others.


    Shua!


    Another afterimage passed by from the corner of his eye.


    This time, he looked very carefully.


    A greenish-blue little snake hid at the edge of the pool, staring at him with its small eyes. It looked very cute as it spat out a letter.


    "Blue-blue, this..."


    He frowned and pondered. A creature that could exist in a small forbidden area was definitely not that simple.


    Suddenly, he remembered.


    "Three Striped Immortal Snake."


    He had read an ancient book. In the Immortal Realm, there was a mystical beast. The first pattern of the Three Striped Immortal Snake was a blue color. Don''t underestimate them just because they were snakes.


    It was rumored that when the Three Striped Immortal Snake really grew into a Three Striped Immortal Snake, it would have a miraculous effect.


    After drinking the blood of the Three Striped Immortal Snake, one would have the qualifications to assail the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit.


    If he could eat his flesh.


    Then the immortal body would be nourished, possessing endless power.


    Only, this type of strange beast was too rare.


    It was almost extinct.


    He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "I have to get it. This is mine." The man''s mood was surging. He had an indescribable feeling of pleasure. He had thrown all the elixirs to the back of his mind. Those things were not important. How could they be more important than the Three Striped Immortal Snake?


    He suppressed his excitement and carefully moved closer to the Three Striped Immortal Snake.


    He didn''t want anyone to notice his strangeness.


    "Little baby, be good. I''m here."


    He slowly approached and looked around at the same time. If a fellow cultivator passed by this ce, he would shift his gaze. Then, he would tell his fellow cultivator that I''ve already found this ce. You should go over there and take a look.


    The Three Striped Immortal Snake seemed to have discovered that the other party was very close.


    He slowly moved his body towards the darkness.


    "Have you found it?" Immortal Sovereign Chen asked.


    Time slowly passed.


    He was a bit anxious. He had brought so many immortal cultivators with him. How could he not find them? If he stayed in the small forbidden area for too long, the danger would rise.


    At the same time.


    He paid attention to those pools. The calm surface of the water did not have any fluctuations. Once there were any fluctuations, the situation would be very bad.


    "I found them."


    Right at this moment, the immortal cultivator who had just chased after the Three Striped Immortal Snake stood there and shouted loudly.


    An Immortal Sovereign hurried over.


    When he saw the elixir in his hand, a smile appeared on his face. He hadn''t expected it to go so smoothly. As long as he had the immortal medicine, his brother''s injuries could be considered stabilized. There would be no problem for him to return to the Immortal Sovereigns Realm in the future.


    Immortal Sovereigns Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    His luck was pretty good.


    But at this time, he discovered that the immortal cultivator holding the elixir seemed to be a bit off. He hurriedly said, "Be careful..."


    The Immortal Sovereigns did not feel that there was any problem. When he heard Immortal Sovereigns Chen''s voice, he turned his head around in confusion.


    Only in the instant he turned back.


    A terrifying sense of crisis instantly enveloped him.


    Puchi!


    "Ah!"


    A miserable cry rang out.


    The shoulder of that Immortal Sovereigns was bitten by two snake heads. His Immortal Sovereigns Laws directly shattered, and his protective immortal armor even shattered. He didn''t have any ability to resist.


    Immediately after.


    A terrifying scene urred.


    The two snake heads fought over the Immortal Sovereigns''s corpse and directly tore it apart before swallowing it in one gulp.


    "Damn it."


    Immortal Sovereigns Chen was furious. He executed a mystic art and pped down with his palm. He controlled the heaven and earth but was dodged by the other party. The fellow cultivator that was possessed was the immortal cultivator that had just discovered the Three Striped Immortal Snake.


    He was already dead.


    Immediately after.


    His body exploded, turning into clouds of ck mist that scattered between the world.


    Meanwhile, that stalk of elixir fell to the ground.


    Only, no one dared to go up and pick it up.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Immortal Sovereigns Chen shouted.


    The situation was bad.


    When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his heart was filled with joy.


    Indeed, there was a change.


    The opportunity hade.

 Chapter 523: The Weakling

    <h4>Chapter 523: The Weakling</h4>


    The immortals who entered the small forbidden area were already frightened. An Immortal Sovereign had died in front of their eyes. He was like an ant, directly crushed to death. When they thought of their own strength, they felt terrified.


    They were already at a loss.


    "Living in the forbidden area, mighty and ancient seniors, junior only came in to find a stalk of elixir to save people. If there is any disturbance, junior will leave immediately."


    Immortal Sovereign Chen cupped his fists and looked around vigntly.


    He didn''t dare to fight against the terrifying existences here. He didn''t even have any thoughts. If the other party was willing to let them go, even if it were for an elixir, they wouldn''t take it.


    The most important thing was to keep their lives.


    There was no reply, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    And at this time.


    Not far away, thick ck fog gathered from all directions. A terrifying existence appeared.


    Immediately after.


    The ck fog condensed into a terrifying existence. His body emitted ck fog, and under the ck fog, his eyes emitted an astonishing might.


    "En?"


    When Immortal Sovereign Chen sensed this might, he actually involuntarily took a step back. He actually felt some fear.


    Suddenly.


    That mysterious existence that emitted ck mist pped over. A huge palm descended from the sky, emitting a rotting smell. At the same time, there were already rotting immortal daows.


    "Remnant soul, that is the remnant soul of an ancient expert."


    Immortal Sovereign Chen was shocked. The moment the other party attacked, he felt that something was wrong. That power was too terrifying, shocking his dao heart to shake.


    "Fellows, let''s attack. Otherwise, we will all die here."


    "Go get elixir."


    Immortal Sovereign Chen knew that he could not resist the current situation, so he could only use methods to fight the other party to the death.


    How could those immortals who followed in dare to move? Even if they saw the elixir, it was the same.


    Even if they were given great benefits, they wouldn''t go.


    "Xiang Fei, you go." Lin Fan said.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Fei instantly turned into a streak of light and rushed into the distance, grabbing the elixir without any danger.


    The immortals who saw this felt extremely regretful.


    They originally thought that there would be great danger, but they never thought that there would be no danger at all.


    Rumble!


    At this time, the six Immortal Sovereigns took action powerfully, wishing to destroy the giant palm that descended from the sky, but the situation was clearly not good. The decaying immortal daows were truly terrifying.


    They were suppressed.


    They continuously fell towards the ground. If this continued, the situation would be extremely bad.


    "Ah!"


    An Immortal Sovereign cried out miserably. He was entangled by the decaying immortal daows. His immortal body was being ravaged, and the Immortal Sovereignws within his body were actually unable to resist this type of power.


    At this time.


    The unknown existence standing in the distance roared. An even more terrifying power descended from the sky, pressing down to the point that it was difficult for the Immortal Sovereigns to resist even if they joined hands.


    Damn it!


    How did it be like this?


    In the face of this situation, the Immortal Sovereigns already had the thought of running away. It wasn''t that they didn''t care about morality, but that their lives were already in danger. How could they still protect you?


    Just at this time.


    The expressions of the Immortal Sovereigns changed abruptly. They saw an astonishing force rise up from below, directly colliding with the giant palm. With a honglong sound, an astonishing shockwave swept through the heavens and the earth, causing this region of heaven and earth to violently shake.


    To think that I would have to make a move so soon. As expected of a small restricted area, danger lurks everywhere. There are countless powerful beings and even Immortal Sovereigns are unable to protect themselves.


    Lin Fan stood with his hands behind his back. If he did not make a move, these Immortal Sovereigns would definitely run away. Since that was the case, he could only make a move to suppress the might of the other party.


    The six Immortal Sovereigns were extremely shocked.


    They looked at Lin Fan in shock. They did not know who the other party was, but the strength that the other party had erupted with was simply too terrifying. They were so shocked that their mouths were agape. They were all in disbelief.


    "Who is he?" Immortal Sovereign Chen asked.


    This person was ordinary. Even if he stood with his hands behind his back, he could not see anything special about him.


    If Lin Fan knew what the other party was thinking, he would definitely blow up the other party''s head. I am such a handsome person, but you actually said that I am ordinary. Do you believe that I will beat you?


    "I don''t know. To think that there would be such a powerful being amongst us. And yet, he didn''t reveal anything. This is truly terrifying." Another Immortal Sovereign said.


    Lin Fan could not hold back and directly made his move. It was normal for him to be shocked by the various Immortal Sovereigns.


    "Brother Lin, I got it."


    Xiang Fei came back and picked up the elixir. He did not encounter any trouble and everything went smoothly.


    "Wait for me."


    Lin Fan rose into the air and looked at the six Immortal Sovereigns, "Fellow, your strength is limited and you are not a match for that thing. You should retreat. Leave the rest to me."


    The six Immortal Sovereigns looked at each other and nodded silently.


    If someone normally said this to them, they would definitely join forces to beat the other party up. Who do you think has limited strength? If you don''t agree,e and fight.


    But now.


    They raised their hands to admit what the other party said.


    What you said is not wrong at all. We are indeed very weak. We will not refute this point of yours.


    "Brother Xiang, hand the immortal medicine to Immortal Sovereign Chen and let them leave first." Lin Fan said.


    Then, he looked at Immortal Sovereign Chen.


    "Fellow Chen, I hope you can go back and tell the Wang Family that we obtained the elixir for him. He has to remember this matter. As for thepensation, we will ask him for it."


    Immortal Sovereign Chen said, "Don''t worry, I will tell Fellow Wang the truth. It''s just that I don''t know what your name is so that I can send it back."


    "Lin Fan."


    Lin Fan was prepared to take a good trip around the little forbidden grounds. With the three of them here, they would definitely be able to find the treasure.


    Right at this moment.


    The terrifying existence in the distance roared out in rage as the boundless power of decay came crushing down on him like a tidal wave.


    "Go!"


    Lin Fan waved his robes, and the Golden Gourd shone with a golden light that covered the entire world. Then, it spun around, forming a terrifying suction force that sucked the power of decay into the gourd.


    Weng!


    The Golden Gourd vibrated. Then, the mouth of the gourd aimed straight at that terrifying being. With a whoosh, the power of decay that was refined by the Golden Gourd mixed with the golden river water gushed out and struck the other party.


    "Let''s go. You guys don''t have to stay here for long." Lin Fan said.


    "Thank you, fellow daoist. Take care, fellow daoist." Immortal Sovereign Chen cupped his fists and did not say much. There was basically no use for them to stay here. Since his fellow had already said so, what else could he say? Naturally, he had to run away. There was no other meaning. He just wanted to leave this ce.


    How could the other Immortal Sovereigns say anything else?


    "Farewell!"


    "Fellow, take care."


    To them, the blow was still a bit big. They originally thought that they were the strongest, but they never thought that there would be a big shot among the ordinary immortals. They really couldn''t tell.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    They turned into streaks of light with the ordinary immortals and disappeared from where they were. They already knew how dangerous the little forbidden area was. There was no point in staying here any longer. It was a dead end for them.


    Lin Fan looked at their backs as they left. He immediately took back the Golded Gourd. Using this kind of fighting method was just to blind the eyes of the other party. It was not good to be too irritable.


    Now that they had already escaped, there was no need to hide anymore.


    Instantly.


    Lin Fan''s aura surged up. The Ultimate Martial Body was the pinnacle of physique. The boundless power surged forth. With a'' shua ''sound, he disappeared from where he was. The void was shattered, leaving behind a long white line. He suddenly appeared in front of the terrifying creature. Under the shocked expression of the other party, he clenched his fists tightly.


    His arms expanded, and his powers fused with his True Energy as he punched out at the other party''s chest.


    Bang!


    With the fist as the center, waves of shock waves spread out like waves, spreading out in circles towards the outside world. And that shocking energy even prated the other party''s body, transforming into a berserk dragon that roared out from the other party''s back.


    Amazing. Qin Yang eximed in admiration.


    "En..." Xiang Fei knew that the gap between them and Brother Lin was already veryrge, like a chasm that could no longer be crossed.


    Boom!


    The weaker being was sent flying by Lin Fan''s punch, crashing into a small mountain in the distance.


    What a realistic person.


    He had previously called him a terrifying unknown existence, but now, he had turned into a weak...


    Crash!


    The remnant soul of the powerhousey in the pile of stones, and the monstrous ck fog roared. He was now very angry. Although he had no self-consciousness, how could he tolerate being beaten like this?


    The mes of anger burned.


    The remnant soul of the powerhouse was very angry. There was a sizzling sound, and there was an electric arc shing. The stones piled on his body disappeared with a bang. He was going to get up and kill the immortal.


    Just as he was about to get up, Lin Fan appeared directly above him. His arms were vertical, forming a sharp edge, and then he swung it down fiercely.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    The sharp edge of the de was densely packed, piercing straight down.


    "There were too many people just now, so I was embarrassed to attack you. Now that the person has left, why are you still so arrogant?"


    The rumbling sounds continued, and the ground was cut open.


    Miserable screams continued to be heard.


    A momentter.


    Lin Fan stopped and stretched out his hand to feel around. Then, he pulled out a head. This head was the head of a remnant soul. It was originally a dead object, but now, it was dead.


    "What a waste of time."


    An enemy that could not drop anything was not attractive at all.


    "Oh my God! Brother Lin, you are too overbearing!" Qin Yang ran over. When he saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned. Just now, several Immortal Sovereigns were unable to resist the might of the other party, but in the hands of Brother Lin, they were like weak chickens.


    "It''s alright. The other party is just too weak." Lin Fan said.


    They would definitely make a profit this time. The Wang Family''s reward was certain. Of course, he didn''t follow in for the Wang Family''s reward. It could only be considered an unexpected gain.


    Even though the small forbidden area was dangerous, there was still a chance to escape.


    However, with his current strength, he was still able to deal with it.


    "Let''s go. We''ll continue going deeper in. However, listen to mymands. The little forbidden area is still pretty capable. We must not be careless." Lin Fan said.


    Then, the three of them headed in.


    As for this ce, there was nothing at all. That so-called Three Striped Immortal Snake was just a fantasy.


    Such a treasure.


    It was unknown how long it had been extinct.


    Even if it appeared, it was not something they could obtain.


    Any type of heaven-defying mutated beast was very powerful. Even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to take down a mutated beast that could help you climb the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit.

 Chapter 524: See If I Am Right

    <h4>Chapter 524: See If I Am Right</h4>


    Right now, there were only the three of them left in the little forbidden area.


    For now, it was not bad.


    If one were to say that it was a pity, it was just that they had not encountered any other immortal cultivators.


    Even if the little forbidden area was dangerous, they would definitely attract some immortal cultivators to take the risk. After all, the more dangerous the ce was, the greater the harvest.


    "Brother Lin, are we going to continue exploring inside?" Xiang Fei asked.


    He was not too curious about the existence of the small forbidden area.


    The idea was very simple. Safety was the most important thing.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Xiang, aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course. The reason we came to the forbidden area was to find some treasures. In this situation, we didn''t find anything. I''m in a hurry."


    They were in the group of three.


    Naturally, Qin Yang was the one who craved treasures the most.


    Lin Fan did not ce much importance on treasures. As long as his little support could kill off other people, it would be fine. But right now, he just needed treasures to fill up the entire Secret Realm.


    There was no other meaning.


    There was only this tiny request.


    "Let''s go."


    The three of them continued to go deeper in. To others, going deeper meant danger. However, to the three of them, as long as they were together, this luck would definitely explode. They did not dare to lower their heads to look for treasures, but at least they would be able to encounter treasures for no reason.


    At this time.


    There were two figures in the small forbidden area that did not dare to say that they were sneaky. However, one look and one could tell that they were definitely not decent people. They were very careful. Their eyes were observing the surroundings. If there was anything wrong, they would immediately be on guard.


    "Fellow Liu, to be honest, you said that there are treasures in this small forbidden area, but we have been here for so long. Let alone seeing treasures, we have already encountered at least three dangers. If we were not strong, we would have to hand them over here."


    "Tell me the truth. Do you have it or not?"


    The fellow cultivator who spoke had a middle-aged appearance. The cultivation of the Immortal Sovereign seemed to be serious, but his eyes betrayed himpletely. If he was an honest person, there would probably be no honest people in the Immortal World.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Kuang. The small forbidden area is separated from a forbidden area, and it just happens to be suitable for our Immortal Sovereign to take risks. You don''t dare to say how many treasures there are, but you definitely don''t dare to imagine it." Fellow Liu said indifferently with a serious expression, and he almost wrote a few words.


    Big bluff!


    Right at this moment.


    The expressions of the two fellows were a little strange. It wasn''t that they had encountered some danger, but rather that they had been walking properly when they had suddenly encountered another immortal cultivator.


    Lin Fan had originally thought that the three of them were the ones inside the small forbidden area, but as he walked, he saw two unfamiliar immortal cultivators.


    He took a look.


    The two Immortal Sovereigns were more powerful than the previous Immortal Sovereign Chen.


    Meeting each other was fate.


    The two groups looked at each other.


    They looked at each other quietly, not saying a word. Moreover, they were walking and looking at each other. Each of them had their own thoughts.


    "Fellow Liu, there is something wrong with these three. The way they look at us doesn''t seem very good. Do you think they will think that we have obtained a treasure and that only two of us want to rob us?" Fellow Kuang whispered.


    Fellow Liu''s expression was grave and he did not dare to say much. However, his eyes swept over Lin Fan and the others. It was obvious that he wanted to see through the three of them.


    "Brother Lin, they don''t look like good people. Why don''t we cut them up?" Qin Yang muttered.


    With the current situation, how could he tell who was good and who was bad?


    It was just that Qin Yang wanted to make a fortune.


    Everyone had met by ident in the small forbidden area. Meeting each other was fate. If you didn''t kill me, I would kill you. There was nothing to say.


    "How are the two fellow daoists?" Lin Fan cupped his fists and asked. Naturally, he did not listen to Qin Yang''s suggestion. That was a flirtatious idea. There was no meaning to it at all.


    Fellow Liu smiled and said, "Greetings, Fellow."


    After a brief exchange, the atmosphere became a little oppressive again. None of them spoke.


    They did not see Lin Fan looking down on the other party when he was young. They thought that the other party''s cultivation level was not that high. After all, this was a small forbidden area. Could anyone who could reach this ce be a simple existence?


    Seeing that the situation did not seem too good, Lin Fan took the initiative to say, "Fellows, what are you looking for after entering the small forbidden area? If possible, we can move forward together. If we encounter danger, we can take care of each other."


    Don''t ask him why he invited them.


    ording to his experience.


    To be able to make the two Immortal Sovereigns take the initiative toe in, he must have discovered something. For example, he knew the secret of the little forbidden area and came to find it, so he wanted to move with the two Immortal Sovereigns.


    The two Immortal Sovereigns looked at each other.


    From their eyes, they could see that something was wrong. They were all thinking in their hearts. Sure enough, the three unfamiliar immortals in front of them seemed to have remembered them.


    It was a bit dangerous.


    I think you are not taking care of us, but trying to do us.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Fellow Sovereign. It is just that we brothers are used to being together, so it is inconvenient for us to travel with you three. If there is nothing else, then I will take my leave."


    Fellow Liu smiled. Then, he called Fellow Kuang to quickly change the route. Furthermore, he had been retreating with his fists cupped as he left. He was afraid that he would be ambushed and killed by the other party when he turned around.


    Lin Fan stood where he was and looked at the two figures that were far away. He was not anxious at all.


    "Brother Lin, these two fellows are really not giving us any face. If they are to move together with us, it would be the safest." Qin Yang had some thoughts. He had a feeling that the other party would not give him any face. Why not we teach them a lesson? For example, we can pull them to the small lumps and strip them of everything they have.


    That rtionship was definitely very good.


    "Let''s go. We''ll follow them quietly and see where they go." Lin Fan said.


    If he knew that only these two Immortal Sovereigns hade in to try their luck, he probably wouldn''t think this way.


    In the distance.


    "Fellow Liu, did those three immortal cultivators follow us? I keep feeling that they are in danger, especially the one who spoke to us just now." Immortal Sovereign Kuang said.


    "It''s fine. At least we are safe for the time being. What we have to be careful of now should be the danger in the small forbidden area,"


    "We must not be careless."


    Soon.


    They arrived at the mountain range that they could see from afar.


    It seemed that this was the most dangerous ce in the forbidden area.


    "Be careful, everyone. This ce seems to be a little dangerous." Lin Fan said.


    He had originally thought that the two Immortal Sovereigns had a purpose ining to the small forbidden area. However, after following behind them, he discovered that something was not quite right.


    The two Immortal Sovereigns did not have any goals at all.


    Just like them, they were wandering around everywhere.


    At this moment.


    They were standing right in front of this ce, as if they were hesitating whether they should enter or not.


    Lin Fan did not continue hiding. Instead, he walked out directly. "Fellows, you are fated. I did not expect to meet you here."


    "En?" When the two Immortal Sovereigns heard this voice, their hearts were shocked. For some reason, they actually felt a type of surprise. It was clear that they hadn''t expected that they would actually appear here.


    "Fellows are also here." Immortal Sovereign Liu was truly on guard. The small restricted area wasn''t considered small, and they were able to encounter each other here. If it were for said that the other party didn''t have any thoughts, he wouldn''t dare believe it.


    Lin Fan smiled, "That''s right. Since we''re already here, why don''t we go in and take a look? Just like what we said earlier, it''s easier for us to help each other with more people. After all, this is a small forbidden area. Just like the Soul Remnant expert I met earlier, he is indeed very powerful. Not all of the Immortal Sovereigns can deal with him."


    When Immortal Sovereign Liu heard Lin Fan''s words, he was deep in thought. What was the meaning of these words?


    To think that it would make one feel like they could not understand.


    However, they were indeed going to enter this ce.


    After that, the two of them looked at each other and agreed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Just as they stepped inside, the surrounding world changed. A terrifying might covered the sky and covered the earth. The might was terrifying.


    The two Immortal Sovereigns frowned and felt that something was wrong. When they arrived, they had already sensed that there were probably living things here.


    For some reason, they had the thought of retreating.


    When they looked at the three fellows beside them, they found that two of them had serious expressions. They were obviously suppressed by the pressure, while the other was expressionless and had no reaction at all.


    This was a little hard to say.


    Even if they felt a little suppressed, the other party waspletely fine. Could it be said that the other party was stronger than them?


    Immediately after.


    A loud sound resounded in their ears.


    "Get out!"


    The voice came from far away, filled with supreme might. It created an illusion in everyone''s eyes. It was as if a giant was standing not far away, looking coldly at the entrance.


    "This..."


    The two Immortal Sovereigns were shocked by this voice. To be honest, they were indeed scared. It was originally a small forbidden area, and there were many terrifying unknown things inside.


    Now that they had just stepped here, they had received such a warning.


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t nervous.


    "What''s wrong with the two of you?" Lin Fan asked curiously when he saw that the two Immortal Sovereigns weren''t moving at all and their expressions weren''t too good.


    Immortal Sovereign Liu looked at Lin Fan with a calm gaze, but his meaning was very clear. It was as if he was saying, Fellow, is there something wrong with your ears?


    Didn''t you hear that threatening voice just now?


    "That voice just now..." Immortal Sovereign Liu seemed to be very steady. In fact, he was a little flustered. He was just standing at the junction of the mountains. He hadn''t even stepped inside when there was a voice warning them not toe in.


    "I heard it. You guys aren''t scared, are you?" Lin Fan asked in surprise.


    Immortal Sovereign Liu looked at Lin Fan''s expression. He couldn''t tell that the other party had changed at all. That was impossible. Weren''t you scared?


    "How is that possible? I just feel that there is something wrong with this voice." Immortal Sovereign Liu pretended to be strong.


    Lin Fan said, "That''s right. What kind of ce is this? That is a small forbidden area and it is filled with dangers. The voice just now said that we should leave."


    "It looks scary, but if you think about it carefully, you should understand that this is just to scare people."


    "If it is really scary, then you cane in and directly kill us."


    "Or maybe there is an irresistible force pushing us out."


    "I say the creatures in the mountain, do you think what I said is right?"

 Chapter 525: I Want A Piece Of Body Too

    <h4>Chapter 525: I Want A Piece Of Body Too</h4>


    Lin Fan asked.


    There was no sounding from within the mountain. It was as if he was saying, "You are really outstanding. Since you have already said so, what else can I say? Come in then."


    "See? Just like what I said, there will definitely be no problem. Everything is just you guys thinking too much." Lin Fan said with a smile. He had a premonition that everything he guessed was right.


    Of course.


    If there really was a problem, weren''t there still two Immortal Sovereigns? It shouldn''t be too much for them to handle it.


    The two Immortal Sovereigns looked at Lin Fan and the others.


    For some reason, they had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Their rtionship with Lin Fan was very shallow. They had basically never interacted with each other. They had only met at the entrance just now. What the other party had said seemed to make sense, but in reality, they were just ying around with their lives.


    Logically speaking.


    If they had encountered such a situation at the start, they would definitely have retreated. They would not have stayed here for too long. There was no reason for it. It was because of the intimidation just now that they were a little flustered.


    What kind of expert was warning them?


    "Fellows, I think we should just forget about it. This ce is too dangerous, and to us, it''s not worth the risk. I think it''s better if the three of you don''t take the risk. Why don''t we leave together?" Immortal Sovereign Liu said.


    At this moment, he thought a lot.


    He felt that something was wrong.


    There was no need to enter with the three of them. If there was a problem, it would really be fatal.


    Lin Fan said, "There is no need for the two of you to be afraid. Just as I said earlier, there will definitely be no danger."


    The two Immortal Sovereigns looked at Lin Fan as if they were looking at a swindler. Your sister! There must be a problem for you to be so enthusiastic about telling them this.


    Even if he had wanted to go in earlier, he was indeed scared out of his wits when he saw how enthusiastic Lin Fan was.


    "There''s no need for that. Goodbye." Immortal Sovereign Liu smiled. He seemed to be smiling, but he was actually feeling a little ufortable in his heart. What a terrifying fellow. Even though you seemed to be very friendly.


    But the feeling you give me is indeed very dangerous.


    Lin Fan sighed regretfully, "Sigh, since the two of you are so determined, I can''t say anything."


    "Farewell!"


    Celestial Lord Liu cupped his fists and said.


    Then, the two of them left. It wasn''t that they weren''t interested in what was inside. It was just that the three of them didn''t give him a good feeling.


    He kept feeling that there was something wrong with them.


    Outside.


    "Fellow Liu, are we just going to let it go?" Immortal Sovereign Kuang asked. It wasn''t that he was afraid, but that Fellow Liu had retreated rather decisively, causing him to be unable to ept it for a moment.


    Immortal Sovereign Liu said, "Then what else can we do? The most important thing to pay attention to when entering the little forbidden area is safety. It''s not like you didn''t hear the warning just now. If we didn''t encounter those three fellows, I think we would have also been able to withdraw. But when we encountered those three fellows, I discovered that one of them was too strange and gave off a feeling of danger."


    "Following them into the little forbidden area, the odds are grim."


    When Immortal Sovereign Kuang heard this, he widened his eyes and said with obvious disbelief, "We are Immortal Sovereigns. How can we be afraid of them?"


    "Look at their age. How powerful can they be?"


    Immortal Sovereign Liuforted, "Brother Kuang, you can''t think like this. Age can''t decide anything at all. You should pay attention to that young man. He doesn''t seem to be anything special, but if you have a deeper feeling, you can find that he is very extraordinary. Believe in my feelings, there is absolutely no mistake."


    What else could Immortal Sovereign Kuang say, but he could only sigh silently.


    Ai!


    They came to the small forbidden area and prepared to go inside to take a look, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. They were all Immortal Sovereigns powerhouses, but they didn''t expect to meet three young people who actually had to avoid them. It was a bit unbelievable to say this.


    Within the mountains.


    "Sigh! The current Immortal Sovereigns don''t even have the heart to fight. Let''s go." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at Brother Lin. They were both very helpless. It wasn''t because of the Immortal Sovereigns, but because Brother Lin actually wanted to drag the two Immortal Sovereigns into this ce together. To them, if they encountered treasures, these two Immortal Sovereigns would definitely go crazy and fight for them. At that time, a great battle would definitely happen.


    Then.


    The three of them walked inside.


    The atmosphere in the surroundings was very oppressive. To Qin Yang and Xiang Fei, this feeling was like a strong expert releasing a pressure that enveloped them. It was not a very good feeling, but they could endure it.


    If they could not even endure this problem.


    Then, everything would have been for nothing.


    However, to Lin Fan, this pressure was nothing. He was someone with an innate mystic skill. Even if an Immortal Emperor were toe and pop the shit out, he would bepletely fine.


    Gradually.


    They had already reached halfway up the mountain. There was a dense fog surrounding them.


    Logically speaking, a situation like this could only mean that a terrifying creature had appeared in the surroundings.


    Lin Fan activated his talent ''Heat Sense''. Many figures appeared in the depths of the gray fog.


    They hid themselves and thought that they were safe. If one looked closely, they could see some naughty creatures quietly peeking out half of their heads, staring at Lin Fan and the others.


    "Is it that wretched?"


    Lin Fan pondered. He felt that these creatures were definitely living creatures. They could definitely drop something.


    To be so wretched, they must have a head. Without a head, they would not be able to do such a thing.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Fan raised his hand, signaling them not to be rash. They did not have any innate abilities, so they naturally could not see the hidden creatures. However, he could see them clearly.


    "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" Qin Yang asked.


    He was not a fool. When he saw Brother Lin''s serious expression, he naturally knew that something was wrong. There must be something wrong. He looked very carefully and regretted that he did not find anything wrong.


    But even so, he was still very worried.


    He still believed in what Brother Lin had said.


    In the distance, in the fog.


    A group of strange creatures possessed human bodies, but their bodies had already rotted. Half of their heads hadpletely rotted away, and one could see the beating ck brains inside.


    Their hands and feet were slender, and their fingers were stained with ck fog.


    "Another living being hase in. Let me say this first, I need one of these three human bodies."


    "I need it. None of you should fight with me for it."


    "Eh? Who dares to snatch human corpses from me? Do they really not want to live anymore?"


    They had long since treated the three humans who hade from afar as delicious meat in their eyes. No one could stop them.


    Suddenly.


    They saw a ck light flickering in the distance. Then, with a ''xiu'' sound, the sound of the air being torn apart could be heard. They saw countless spears of hell tearing through the air at an extremely fast speed, tearing apart the void.


    "What is this thing?"


    A rotting creature stared with its eyes wide open. Its eyeballs had already fallen down. Before it could react, a ''xiu'' sound rang out, and the Infernal Lance directly pierced through its body.


    Fuck...


    The corpse was ruthlessly nailed to the ground. The surrounding creatures were all stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 526: What a Blast!

    <h4>Chapter 526: What a st!</h4>


    This situation was different from what they had thought.


    They had been discussing how to split the three corpses, but they hadn''t expected that they would be forced to do it first.


    ck spears pierced through the air.


    They pierced through their bodies.


    They were nailed to the ground.


    "Brother Lin, why do I feel like I heard a scream? In the fog ahead, you wouldn''t say that there was a sinister guy hiding inside. You would like to wait for us to enter and kill us." Qin Yang was shocked. He never thought that the people nowadays would be so sinister and despicable.


    No matter where they went, they would always move forward openly and would never do things like stealing chickens.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that the guy who lived in the small forbidden area would actually be so despicable.


    [Obtained Qi: 600,000]


    En...


    He didn''t expect that there would actually be something dropped. It felt pretty good. He saw that these things were very weak, but in fact, there was no pressure at all. Even if the two Immortal Sovereigns from before attacked, they would be like crushing ants, killing them all.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan brought them forward and soon passed by the fog. He saw corpses that he could not bear to look at lying there.


    They were all ferocious creatures that lived in the forbidden area.


    Pa!


    Instantly.


    A rotting being who had yet to die grabbed onto Lin Fan''s ankle and asked unwillingly, "How did you find out about us?"


    He was extremely unwilling to ept this.


    They were hidden in the fog of the small forbidden area. Even if they opened their Heavenly Eyes, they would not be able to see them. Many immortals only discovered them when they stepped into this ce.


    And now.


    They were all killed while waiting for someone to kill them. The mes in their hearts did not dare to turn into mes and soar into the sky.


    Not convinced.


    Qin Yang wanted to kill the other party with a single move, but he was stopped by Lin Fan. He felt that there was no need to kill a living being that was searching for his suspicions, especially someone who was on the verge of death.


    "You want to know?" Lin Fan looked at the other party''s eager expression and asked softly.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, he feltpassionate.


    Everything in the world had the right to know everything, especially those who were on the brink of death. If he could not let the other party know the truth, he would feel that he had gone a little overboard.


    Lin Fan bent down and looked at the lowly being. He said softly, "There is a traitor among you."


    The rotting being stared at Lin Fan with wide eyes. He wanted to say something, but because his injuries were too severe, he died silently in the end. Perhaps he would not believe it, but he would definitely not leave peacefully.


    "Hey!"


    Lin Fan was a little helpless. He didn''t even know what they were thinking. Why would they have such thoughts?


    Wouldn''t it be good to leave obediently?


    Instantly.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, making the person feel a little chilly. The wind came from afar. Perhaps the existence was very angry with Lin Fan and the others.


    "He''s angry." Lin Fan said.


    "Who?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s the one who didn''t allow us to enter. He is angry. I can feel his anger."


    Qin Yang tightened his clothes because of Lin Fan''s words. It seemed a little scary.


    Crash!


    They hadn''t gone far when they heard the sound of water flowing and the sound of frolicking. When they heard this familiar voice, Lin Fan and Qin Yang looked at each other.


    Water flow?


    y?


    An image appeared in their minds. It was the most familiar image.


    There was absolutely no mistake.


    When Xiang Fei saw their expressions, his expression changed slightly. He reminded, "Brothers, this is a small restricted area. Don''t think too much about it."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I know it is a small forbidden area, but I can guarantee that there is definitely a big problem. And don''t think too much about it. Brother Qin and I have no other intentions. I just want to see what is going on."


    "We have been together for so long, how can you not understand us?"


    When he said these words, for some reason, he actually didn''t believe what he said.


    Xiang Fei blinked his eyes, as if he was saying, "Your words make me feel a little doubtful."


    "Let''s hurry up and take a look. I feel like there''s a big problem." Qin Yang was already impatient. His mind was filled with fantasies. With his many years of experience, there was absolutely no mistake.


    Of course.


    He knew that there was definitely a problem with the situation in the small forbidden area.


    But if there was a problem, then there was a problem.


    Then, they quietly followed the source of the sound.


    In front of them was a pool.


    The mist was misty, like a fairnd. The three of them hid behind, and the scene in front of them was just like what they thought in their hearts. It was indeed the beautiful figures.


    Xiang Fei was not interested in these things at all. He had just witnessed the tragic death of his first love a while ago. How could he be in the mood to look at these things? Of course, whether his eyes could see or not was not up to him. He just looked at them casually.


    "This is so boring. It''s just a back view. Why is there no face?" Qin Yang said seriously.


    Lin Fan was very interested. When he heard Qin Yang''s words, he whispered, "It''s good to have some. What else is there to think about?"


    "That''s true." Qin Yang muttered. He felt that what he said was very reasonable, but the key point was that he just wanted to see what these back view beauties looked like. Why were they so slow after taking a bath?


    "Something is wrong with them." Xiang Fei whispered.


    "I know that something is wrong with them. It''s good enough that something is wrong with the situation in the forbidden area. However, let''s see what they want to do first. Don''t be too anxious."


    The sound ofughter and sshing water could be heard.


    The movements were very tempting, making people stare at them intently.


    Right at this moment.


    The women in the pool seemed to have discovered where Lin Fan and the others were hiding.


    They stretched out their snow-white arms to seduce them.


    "Come over here."


    Her voice was sweet and delicate, making their hearts numb.


    Xiang Fei had no interest in these things. He had always thought of himself as a proper person. He did not even want to see these vulgar and vulgar scenes.


    As an immortal cultivator, what he pursued wholeheartedly was immortal dao, and nothing else was pleasing to his eyes.


    "Brother Lin, she has discovered us. What should we do next?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan looked at the alluring scene in front of him and said calmly, "You can talk to them. I will leave these things to you. I don''t care about them at all."


    Qin Yang felt a little pressured. This kind of thing was pressing down on him. He felt that the burden on his body was a little heavy, but there was nothing he could do. Perhaps even Brother Lin thought that he was an outstanding person.


    Such an important task could only be handed over to him.


    "Ladies, it''s fine for us toe over, but can you take off your clothes first? At least let me see it clearly." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan and Xiang Fei turned to look at Qin Yang, as if they had not expected him to even make such an outrageous request.


    Wasn''t he too shameless?


    But very quickly.


    What shocked them even more happened. The few women who were bathing said that they were good and bad and decisively took off their clothes.


    Shit!


    Qin Yang opened his eyes wide, unable to return to his senses.


    Lin Fan was the same. Of course, he was looking at the other party with a probing gaze. He wanted to see if they had other motives. There was absolutely no other meaning.


    Even the honest and serious Xiang Fei couldn''t help but turn his gaze over when he saw this scene.


    "To be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen something like this in my life." Qin Yang said as he wiped the blood from his nose. In the past, he had only been a All Mouthy King. This was the first time he had seen a real saber and a real spear. To be able to see such an explosive scene, he felt that he hadpleted yet another important matter in his life.


    "Brother Lin, just say it. Now that he''s already like this, if we don''t give him a bit of a reaction, it would be a bit unreasonable."


    Qin Yang felt that he had to give him a bit of a response.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit too much.


    "Alright, this is indeed exciting enough. We''ve seen enough. We should continue forward."


    Lin Fan did not hide anything. Instead, he walked out. He looked at the women in the pool and smiled. "Ladies, I''ve seen what I should see. I know what you guys are thinking, so I can only apologize."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    With a wave of his arm, a sharp light cut through the void and swept out.


    Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art - Great sh Technique.


    The sharpness was terrifying.


    With a shua sound.


    All the women in the pool were cut off. Sharp and terrifying roars resounded, turning into smoke and dissipating between the world. Sure enough, there was a good saying. Women were all fleeting clouds.


    Everything was false.


    "Brother Lin, what a ruthless method you have. You killed them all just like that." Qin Yang said expressionlessly, "No matter what, they showed it to us just now. It is indeed very explosive."


    "Just one look is enough. There is no need to think so much. If they reveal their true colors, I am afraid that you will be so scared that you won''t even be able to eat. Even your eyes will go blind." Lin Fan said.


    He naturally knew that these women were not normal women. Instead, they were transformed from the ferocious creatures in the little forbidden area.


    Xiang Fei was expressionless, his stunned expression long gone.


    To tell the truth.


    This was also the first time he had seen such an explosive scene. Although those were all transformed from the creatures in the forbidden area, what he saw was indeed real.


    "Be careful, everyone. I suspect that this is based on a person''s heart." Lin Fan said.


    When Qin Yang heard this, he felt that something was wrong.


    He looked at Lin Fan strangely.


    Lin Fan noticed the look in Qin Yang''s eyes and said calmly, "He might be able to sense what you are thinking. That''s why these things appeared. You should be more careful in the future."


    "I..." Qin Yang felt that he had suffered a deep injury. It was not a serious injury, but a mental one. He never thought that Brother Lin would actually say such words.


    The one I wanted to see just now was you.


    What does it have to do with me?


    But forget it.


    He had already seen it, so what else could he say?


    Lin Fan looked ahead and said, "There are indeed a lot of methods in the little forbidden area, but if he wants us to retreat, he is dreaming. The more he does, the more fear he will feel."


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 527: Is There More?

    <h4>Chapter 527: Is There More?</h4>


    It was truly a happy and good ce.


    The small forbidden area was indeed filled with danger.


    However, in Lin Fan''s opinion, this ce was really not bad. There were drops and free girls. Although they could not be considered girls, at least they were no different from girls. It was perfect for them to feast their eyes on.


    This was enough.


    "Hehe, if I wereto say it, I feel that the little forbidden area is really considerate." Qin Yang had a face full of smiles. He was truly too satisfied with this ce. He was so satisfied that he didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, he had always been All Mouthy King and had seen the bashfulness of countless young girls.


    But to be honest, he was.


    This was the first time he had done this. What else could he say?


    He could only say that he was awesome.


    There was really nothing else he wanted to say.


    Lin Fan smiled, "If you feel considerate, you can stay here for a while. When we get out, you cane in again. I think there must be such a scene. After all, the situation just now must have been seen through the thoughts in your heart."


    Qin Yang was instantly unconvinced. This was a humiliation to him.


    "Brother Lin, I feel that your words are too much. Do I look like someone like that?"


    He knew that Brother Lin liked to frame others.


    Who was Qin Yang? He was a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign. He had a noble status and a noble spirit. It was impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Everything was nder.


    He had to defend his honor.


    "Brother Lin, actually, I just discovered that Brother Xiang is also very interested in this. I think Brother Xiang is definitely not as serious as we think." Qin Yang leaned against Lin Fan''s ear and whispered.


    "Be quiet, I don''t want to lose face." Lin Fan hissed.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Lin is right. You really have to be quiet." Qin Yang nodded seriously.


    Xiang Fei looked at the two of them in confusion. He frowned. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, he felt that there was nothing good. They definitely said something that was not very beneficial to him.


    Soon.


    The three of them walked forward, but they were attracted by a strange phenomenon. On a ck rock, they saw a vibrant nt.


    They stopped and looked at it doubtfully.


    "This nt is..."


    Lin Fan did not touch the nt and did not know what it was for the time being.


    However, this nt was very strange. It waspletely white and emitted a faint white light. It swayed without any wind, as if it were fora living creature. No... it was a living creature.


    If he touched it, he would know what this nt was.


    However, he did not know what kind of danger this nt was. He did not move around casually.


    "Do you know what this is?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei shook their heads. Even though they had read many ancient books, the records in the ancient books were not veryprehensive. There were so many treasures in the world that they could not see through just by looking at them.


    Especially in the small forbidden area, this kind of forbidden area was not the kind of Secret Realm where people could explore freely. The danger was unimaginable.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this thing. But I feel like it''s not that simple." Qin Yang said.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment before raising his hand and gathering his powers. Instantly, he formed a huge hand and grabbed forward.


    Is there a problem?


    Just grab it and you will know.


    Just as he was about to touch it, the snow-white nt suddenly erupted with a shocking suction force that could absorb mana. The giant hand was directly absorbed, and the suction force seemed to have spirituality. It directly used the giant hand to absorb his qi.


    The speed of absorption was very fast.


    At this rate of absorption, ordinary Golden Immortals could be sucked dry in a few breaths at most.


    Interesting. It''s really dangerous. But to think that you can suck me dry with just this? You must be dreaming.


    Reverse the World!


    Lin Fan executed his mystic art and mmed down with his palm. The world were turned upside down, and the world were reversed in his palm. His cultivation base was at the Golden Immortal Level, and his Laws were endless. He was reversing the scene before him.


    The nt absorbed his powers, and in the blink of an eye, his powers reversed, and everything that had just been absorbed was poured out.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei had solemn expressions.


    They had already seen a shocking vortex forming between the two. Within the vortex, terrifying powers were gathering. There was a shockingpetition between the two.


    The snow-white nt seemed to know that it could not hold on any longer and forcefully cut off the connection between it and Lin Fan. With a bang, a powerful shockwave spread out.


    "This is a treasure." Lin Fan said.


    Immediately after.


    The snow-white nt was uprooted. It wanted to escape from this ce. To it, the test just now was actually to kill the other party. However, the other party''s strength was a little fierce, and it could not defeat him. Therefore, escaping was the wisest choice.


    "Want to run?"


    "Let''s see where you can run to."


    Lin Fan flipped his palm into the sky andnded on the ground as a cage. The Laws of the Golden Immortal roared out as the Demon Traversing Scripture appeared in his palm. It descended down and suppressed the snow-white nt.


    No matter how the nt struggled, it was unable to break free.


    "Amazing!" Qin Yang praised. Even though Brother Lin didn''t seem to be interested in this move, if one were to look closely, one would notice that the immortal arts and divine arts contained within were truly tyrannical. This was especially so for the terrifying usage of the Laws of the Immortal Dao.


    Lin Fan''s current cultivation state was merely that of a Golden Immortal.


    However, his physique was special.


    His Spirit Root had even reached the Holy Immortal Body.


    Even an Immortal Sovereign expert would find it difficult to set off a huge wave in front of him.


    Lin Fan grabbed the snow-white nt in his hands and struggled. At the same time, a voice was heard, "Spare me. I don''t have any ill intentions."


    "I grew up here and gradually gained a spirit. I shouldn''t have been treated like this. As long as you let me go, I can give you a clear path and let you obtain more treasures."


    Lin Fan ignored the other party and looked at the other party''s quality.


    [Snowy Cloud Flower: White in colour, free of impurities, only three fruits in its lifetime, containing majestic qi, one grain can increase qi by 300,000.]


    It was indeed a good thing.


    Of the three fruits, one would increase qi by 300,000, and three would mean 900,000.


    "This is a good thing. We will each take one."


    Lin Fan divided the three elixir evenly,


    Even if he swallowed all of them, it would be fine. However, he was a person with principles. Everyone formed a group of three people, and they trained together. Even if Qin Yang was a fighter among the hooligans, he could still use the ability to save the team at the most important moment. Even just once was enough.


    Qin Yang took the fruit and looked at it. He decisively put it into his mouth and bit it a few times. It was crunchy. At the same time, he wondered what this thing was.


    Suddenly.


    He widened his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    A majestic qi exploded in his body.


    "Oh my God..."


    Qin Yang eximed, "Brother Lin, what exactly is this thing? Do you still have it? I feel really excited."


    Lin Fan patted his head and said, "Do you still have it? You really are shameless. This is the Snowy Cloud Flower. There are a total of three of them. Each of us will take one, and each of us will be able to increase our powers by three hundred thousand. This kind of treasure is something that can only be chanced upon by luck."


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have given it to you. If I wereto enjoy it by myself, wouldn''t it be great if I wereto increase my powers by nine hundred thousand years?"


    Qin Yang rubbed his head and said with grievance, "I was just saying it. Also, who is my Brother Lin? He is the best existence in the world. He is the guardian of my heart. I will definitely not be at a disadvantage if I follow you."


    Xiang Fei felt the explosive increase in his strength. He looked at Lin Fan gratefully. This was a true treasure. However, Brother Lin gave it to him as he pleased. He was deeply impressed.


    Perhaps this was a friendship that crossed the line.


    "Looks like the luck of the three of us, luck, has arrived." Lin Fan said.


    It had been a while since they had gained anything. The reason they had met the two Immortal Sovereigns was because they hoped to use the Immortal Sovereigns to test their luck. Perhaps, if their luck was good, they would be able to push their luck away. There was an enormous harvest.


    Now, it seemed like it was a good thing that the two Immortal Sovereigns had not followed them. Otherwise, how could it have such an effect?


    Moreover, if he encountered such a treasure, he might even have to fight it out.


    "Brother Lin, when has our luck ever been bad?" Qin Yang said. He was now full of energy. Originally, he still had some thoughts about the small forbidden area.


    But now, he didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to say that if he followed Brother Lin, there would be meat to eat.


    Nothing else mattered.


    Right now, Lin Fan''s powers were about to reach 5.2 million. Both of his legs could be considered as stepping into the ranks of the Immortal Sovereigns. He only had half a head left to think about entering for now.


    They continued on.


    This mountain range that had a terrifying living being seemed to no longer take Lin Fan seriously.


    Perhaps he knew that he couldn''t scare them, so he gave up resisting.


    The sky above the mountain range was shrouded in thick ck fog, giving people a very oppressive feeling.


    Anyone who saw this would definitely say that this ce was dangerous, and it was best not to go.


    But if he didn''t go in, how could he obtain such a treasure?


    Soon.


    They climbed to the peak.


    In front of them was a in, endless, and surrounded by thick fog. They could not see anything ahead.


    Not even a shadow could be seen.


    Right at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sound of air being torn apart.


    They couldn''t see anything, but there was still a sense of danger.


    Lin Fan took out his Holy Weapon, World Suppression Cauldron. This was a Dao Weapon that had once been refined by an Immortal Sovereign. Even if it were for to fall into a Holy Weapon, it would still be extremely terrifying.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Countless Sword tore through the air and struck the Holy Weapon.


    "Senior, why are you hiding in a small forbidden area? Why don''t youe out and meet us? We''re just here to look for treasures. There''s no other meaning." Lin Fan said calmly.


    He wasn''t panicking at all right now.


    The sense of danger he felt here wasn''t strong.


    The fame of a small restricted area was still quite a bit different from what he had personally seen.


    Just this continuous sword dao source from before was able to kill all the experts that hade here by chance, and even the two Immortal Sovereigns from before might not be able to hold on.


    There was no reaction.


    He had already spoken to this extent, yet the other party didn''t give him any face at all, and this caused him to feel that it was slightly difficult.


    "Forget it!"


    Lin Fan knew that the other party was an existence that would not die until he reached the Yellow River. He immediately activated his powers and activated the World Suppression Cauldron, crushing it down.


    An unshakeable power burst forth.


    The world were turned upside down and the universe was turned upside down.


    The thick fog in the surroundings was being driven away, dissipating continuously.


    "Disperse!"


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    Lin Fan pped out with his palm. The World Suppression Cauldron spun up and suppressed the thick fog.

 Chapter 528: The Emperor Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 528: The Emperor Corpse</h4>


    The Holy Weapon released boundless radiance, suppressing the thick fog.


    Immediately after.


    In the distance, there was a figure sitting cross-legged. It was tall and sturdy enough. Its body emitted waves that spread out in circles.


    Was it dead or alive?


    No one could say for sure.


    [Emperor Corpse: An Emperor Corpse left behind by an Immortal Emperor after passing away. It contains the might of an Immortal Emperor in front of it. It can wait for the reincarnated body to fuse with the Emperor Corpse. ]


    "Brother Lin, I think this thing is a bit dangerous. Do you think he is alive or dead?" Qin Yang asked in a low voice. Although the other party did not say a word, it gave him the feeling that it was very dangerous.


    That sort of danger came from the heart.


    To be able to make him, a direct descendant of the Immortal Sovereign, feel this way, it was enough to show that the other party was terrifying enough. It was probably not that simple.


    "He is dead." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan in shock. To them, this didn''t seem right. Was he really dead?


    But for some reason.


    They really didn''t quite believe it.


    And at this time.


    A voice came.


    "Who''s dead?"


    The voice came from the gigantic corpse. The corpse was very powerful. The scene behind it was like the stars in the universe. Half of his body was stuck in the universe.


    Vast, mighty, invincible.


    It gave Lin Fan an impression of being invincible. Even an Immortal Emperor was so powerful. Even if he were to die, leaving behind an Emperor corpse would be terrifying.


    Ordinary people would probably be scared to death when they saw it.


    Even those two Immortal Sovereigns would definitely kneel down and worship it. Senior Immortal Emperor, junior...


    Anyway, it was just forcing.


    The two Immortal Sovereigns who were already outside the small forbidden area sneezed. Fuck, who was thinking about us? Are you done yet? We''ve already done it several times.


    "Brother Lin, didn''t you say that he was already dead?" Qin Yang cried out in rm. It was as if he had seen a ghost. Originally, he didn''t really believe that the other party was already dead. Later on, when Brother Lin said that the other party was already dead, he still believed it very much. But now, the other party suddenly spoke. Moreover, his voice was like a bolt of lightning in the chaos. It broke through the dust and endless light appeared before his eyes.


    Xiang Fei looked at it with rapt attention.


    His thoughts were the same as Brother Lin''s, and he felt that the other party was ying tricks.


    "Fellows, since you''ve entered the forbidden area ande here, it means that we are fated. Through this Emperor''s test, you can choose one of the treasures here."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Many treasures suddenly appeared around the Emperor Corpse. Some of them shone with dazzling brilliance, some of them revealing the scene of a True Dragon ascending to the heavens, while others had wings and white tigers roaring in the world.


    It shocked everyone.


    "This treasure..." Qin Yang was stunned. He had never seen so many treasures before. He had truly gained a lot of knowledge. As a direct descendant of an Immortal Sovereign, he was extremely knowledgeable. However, he had never seen so many treasures before.


    He tugged at Lin Fan''s sleeves and muttered, "Brother Lin, we''ve really struck it rich. We''ve met a good person!"


    "I realized that every single senior that we''ve met is truly a good person!"


    When he thought of this, he had the urge to cry. There were still many good people in this world.


    Look at this senior in front of him.


    How generous.


    He directly revealed the treasure and let them choose for themselves. Who among the Immortal Emperors could have such a heroic spirit? Of course, apart from that Rat Emperor, that person was not just heroic but heroic.


    They had been separated for a long time and had not visited that old man. If there was a chance, they had to go and take a look.


    "Senior, can we choose two items each?" Qin Yang asked.


    He asked very carefully. He was afraid that the request would be too excessive and cause the other party to be dissatisfied. However, there were too many treasures. He was dazzled by them. It was not good to choose one each.


    If they could get two each, it would be much easier.


    The Emperor Corpse said, "Youngsters, it is not good to be greedy."


    The benefits that should be given should be given. When it was time to be domineering, it should still be domineering. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easy to see that he was very guilty and a little panicked in his heart?


    Qin Yang said in disappointment, "Senior, I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just asking. One piece is pretty good too. What a good person."


    "Brother Xiang, let''s hurry up and see what treasures we have."


    Lin Fan pulled the two of them back. He narrowed his eyes and sized up the Emperor Corpse sitting cross-legged in the air.


    "We want everything here. You are just a corpse of an Emperor. You can rely on a strand of undying soul to support this corpse and wait for it to be reincarnated into one."


    "Am I right?"


    Lin Fan had already seen through the other party. He could even see through his underpants. It was a very unwise choice to y tricks on him. If it were forsomeone else, they would really be intimidated by him.


    However, he, who had a small support, had long seen through the other party.


    "Brother Lin, do you have any confidence?" Qin Yang muttered softly.


    The Emperor Corpse did not say anything. However, the situation around him was not good. It was a terrifying storm. It was clear that Lin Fan''s words had angered the Emperor Corpse and it was about to flip out. It was as if he was saying, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Lin Fan raised his foot and stomped down. A shocking power spread out and crushed the storm.


    "Why are you so angry? I was just asking. But looking at your current situation, it seems like I was right. If I get close to you now, I''ll see if you will react."


    He directly walked forward. The surrounding treasures could not enter his eyes. In any case, these treasures would all be hister.


    There was no need to take them now.


    "Brother Lin..."


    Qin Yang wanted to remind Brother Lin to be steady and not be impulsive. Until now, he still did not know whether the other party was alive or not. If this thing was real, wouldn''t it be over?


    Xiang Fei stopped Qin Yang and said, "Don''t worry, I feel that Brother Lin might have guessed correctly. I also suspect that this is simply a dead person. An Emperor corpse is indeed terrifying, but with Brother Lin''s ability, the Emperor Corpse alone won''t be able to stop him."


    Qin Yang whispered, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. Don''t forget how strong Brother Lin is."


    Based on my guess, with Brother Lin''s current cultivation level, he wouldn''t even be afraid of an Immortal King. As for an Immortal Emperor, it''s hard to say. However, he will definitely be able to escape unscathed.


    "Moreover, with the Holy Weapon in hand, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Xiang Fei knew how terrifying a Holy Weapon was. If hepletely refined it, it would truly be terrifying. Even if he encountered a strong enemy, he wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    At this moment.


    As Lin Fan continued to approach the Emperor Corpse, the surrounding environment changed. The universe stars behind the Emperor Corpse shone with a brilliant light. Then, a gigantic hand stretched out from the stars and grabbed at Lin Fan.


    The Emperor Corpse contained a strand of Undying Soul. It was still capable of disying such shocking means.


    "Suppress!"


    The moment Lin Fan finished his words, the World Suppression Cauldron descended and crushed the gigantic palm into pieces, leaving nothing behind.


    "Surrender!"


    He executed the mystic art - Demon Traversing Scripture. Instantly, the skies trembled as a Buddha appeared. A golden light enveloped the entire world. As the Buddha chanted the scriptures, pieces of scriptures spun and fell down, covering the skies above the Emperor Corpse.


    "Demon Traversing Scripture! How can you have such a Divine Ability?"


    The Emperor corpse was a knowledgeable person. He recognized this sacred art at a nce. This sacred art was extremely terrifying and could suppress everything in the world.


    The most important thing was that this brat''s cultivation was not weak. Moreover, judging from the situation of the Devil Traversing Scripture, he might not be able to withstand it with his current condition.


    This was an old Immortal Emperor from the previous generation.


    He knew how terrifying the Devil Traversing Scripture was.


    "What? What other incredible things can happen if you know the Demon Traversing Scripture?" Lin Fan said with a smile. His hands did not stop moving. The Demon Traversing Scripture descended,nding around the Emperor Corpse.


    He could feel that the Emperor Corpse was struggling.


    A terrifying might was erupting.


    However, the Emperor Corpse was still a dead corpse after all. A wisp of undying soul wanted to overturn the heavens. If he cultivated to this level, then wouldn''t his cultivation be in vain?


    For the Emperor''s corpse at this moment, he naturally wouldn''t allow himself to be captured.


    Immediately after.


    An Emperor''s might soared into the sky. It seemed illusory and impossible to be captured by the naked eye, but that might actually existed. In the unseen world, one could even see a huge figure appear in the universe stars behind the Emperor Corpse. It crossed the river of stars and red angrily. An astonishing might prated through.


    He was going to kill Lin Fan with all his might.


    Even if he did not have the strength, the might of an Immortal Emperor was still present.


    It was just that very soon...


    "How is this possible?"


    The Emperor Corpse made a sound. He found it hard to believe what was happening right before his eyes. Why was this happening? The other party wasn''t even an Immortal Sovereign yet. How was he able to withstand it?


    Lin Fan didn''t even want to say anything more.


    Could he still tell the other party that he had an innate divine ability that could contain the world?


    That was his only innate divine ability to enter the Immortal state.


    Gradually.


    The undying spirit within the Emperor Corpse continued to shrink until it was on the brink of destruction.


    Lin Fan came to the side of the Emperor Corpse without any fear. Reaching out with his hand, he pulled the Emperor'' Corpse down from its seated state. This was a form of disrespect towards Immortal Emperor Gu. However, it was a pity.


    Immortal Emperor Gu was helpless against Lin Fan.


    "! Brother Lin is awesome!" Qin Yang said excitedly. He now believed that this Immortal Emperor was really dead.


    Lin Fan pointed at Immortal Emperor Gu. The Devil Traversing Scripture spun rapidly and then shrunk tighter and tighter,pletely wrapping around Immortal Emperor Gu.


    "Let''s get to work and collect all the treasures here. Don''t let any of them go. After we get out, we will split them equally." Lin Fan said.


    "Alright." Qin Yang had been impatient for a long time now. The speed at which he was collecting treasures was extremely fast. He had not expected that a dead Immortal Emperor would have so many treasures. He was rich! He was truly rich!


    Lin Fan had been wary of the Ancient Emperor Corpse.


    Thankfully, this Emperor Corpse was not the type to wait for a body to possess. Instead, it was a reincarnation of the Undying Soul. Only a strand of the undying soul was left behind. If it were for the type to possess a body to reincarnate, it would really be a little difficult to deal with.


    However, an Immortal Emperor was an Immortal Emperor. Even if it were forjust an Emperor Corpse, he had to be careful.


    In case this fe still had a backup n.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t feel unconvinced. The appearance of the small forbidden area is to let peoplee in to take risks. You left the Emperor Corpse here and did not have the ability to stop me. It is also your bad luck. Don''t worry, I am a very calm person. If you want to wait for reincarnation to return, I will give you this opportunity to wait here safely."


    "But before that, I have to scrape your body."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    He directly squatted in front of the Emperor Corpse and began to search from top to bottom.

 Chapter 529: What If He Has Bad Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 529: What If He Has Bad Intentions</h4>


    The Emperor Corpse could not tolerate the humiliation in front of him.


    It was just that he had no other way.


    With his current situation, it was really difficult to suppress this disrespectful brat in front of him. It should not be said to be very difficult, but it was simply impossible.


    "Junior, if you have anything to say, you can say it properly. May I know what sect you are from?" The Emperor Corpse asked.


    "Supreme Martial Immortal Sect." Lin Fan replied as he searched.


    The Emperor Corpse was silent. It was obvious that he was thinking about which sect the Supreme Martial Immortal Sect had fallen to. However, he was a little confused and could not recall it for a moment.


    "Yours Truly has been roaming the Immortal Realm for countless years. I''ve never heard of such a sect before."


    He felt that this junior was joking with him.


    To be able to nurture such a disciple, it was naturally impossible for a sect to be weak. As long as it wasn''t a weak sect, he should have heard of it before. Even though he had died a long time ago, those big sects had been around for a long time. How could they suddenly pop up like bamboo shoots after a rain?


    Lin Fan smiled, "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. My Sect Master has long been destroyed."


    Thinking of this, he was very hurt.


    Originally, he wanted to ascend to the Immortal Realm to be close to the sect. It was not until he found out that the sect was destroyed that he epted this reality.


    It was fake to say that he didn''t feel heartache.


    Where was the thigh that they had agreed on?


    They had agreed to do whatever they wanted.


    When Di Shi heard this, he didn''t really want to speak. He kept feeling that this junior was toying with him.


    "Oh, right, I still have a master. Have you heard of the Nine Heavens Immortal Sect?" Lin Fan had already touched the waist of the Emperor Corpse. The things he had confiscated were a little pitiful. He kept feeling that this Emperor Corpse was very poor. If not for its identity, he wouldn''t even bother to search for it.


    The Emperor Corpse didn''t say anything, but his heart was in turmoil.


    The Nine Heavens Immortal Sect?


    But in the end, the Emperor Corpse said, "I''ve never heard of it, but these are not the main points. Since everyone is able toe here, it means that we are fated with each other. It would be better to form a good rtionship. In the future, when we meet, we can drink and chat happily."


    Lin Fan ignored him.


    He even wanted to stomp him hard. What the hell was he saying?


    But he still had to give face to what he had to give.


    Alright, after you reincarnate and return, we can have a good gathering. But now, I hope you can understand. It''s not easy to enter a small forbidden area. You don''t want us to return empty-handed, right? Lin Fan did not stop moving. He could not stop.


    The Emperor Corpse cursed in his heart.


    However, he could not have an intense conflict with the other party.


    The existence of the Emperor Corpse was to prepare for reincarnation.


    If he angered the other party and was destroyed by the other party, then there was no ce for him to cry even if he wanted to.


    It would have a great impact on his future.


    "Brother Lin, we have already plundered everything." Qin Yang shouted excitedly. He had never thought that collecting treasures would be so tiring in his life.


    If someone had told him about this in the past.


    He would definitely explode the other party''s head and let out a furious roar. Did you really think that treasures could be obtained just because you wanted them?


    Did you really think that they were somethingmon?


    It was really infuriating.


    But now, he could tell others loudly that it was really fragrant.


    Xiang Fei said, "I''ve also prepared it here."


    Lin Fan touched the Emperor''s corpse all the way up to the sky. Other than his underpants, there was nothing else.


    "Hais! Even a dead Immortal Emperor wouldn''t be this poor right? Goodbye."


    Lin Fan could not be bothered to say anything more to him.


    He could already sense that the strand of undying soul within the corpse of the other Emperor was gradually dissipating. As long as it dissipated, it would be aplete Emperor Corpse.


    There was also thetter who came here.


    The consequences were hard to say.


    Forget it, why are you thinking so much? We have no rtives or rtives. Even if you had just climbed up a rtionship, you didn''t get anything. You can only say that you are a stranger. The only thing I can do is do this.


    What was the next situation?


    You can only depend on yourself.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan called out to the two of them as they left the little forbidden area. They had gained a lot froming in and were in a good mood. This was a very good start. He was looking forward to what would happen next.


    The Emperor Corpsey there pitifully, roaring in his heart. Damned things, aren''t you guys going too far?


    Take my ce clean.


    Aren''t you going to help my body up when you leave?


    Outside the small forbidden area.


    Xiang Fei said, Brother Lin, that Emperor Corpse just now was just waiting for his reincarnation to return. Why didn''t he just destroy his Emperor Corpse? By then, even if he were to reincarnate and return, it would be impossible for him to find out what had happened in the little forbidden grounds from the Emperor Corpse.


    "There''s no need." Lin Fan did not take this matter to heart.


    So be it if he returned.


    He was not afraid at all.


    To him, if he could make an Immortal Emperor who had returned from his reincarnation remember this, it would be such a pleasant thing. If the other party could not take it easy, they would attack him severely for revenge.


    He could let the other party know why your drops were so beautiful.


    Stay away from the small forbidden area.


    The three of themnded in a rtively safe ce.


    "Hahaha, we''ve split the treasures." Qin Yang was all smiles. There had never been anything that could make him so excited. Splitting the treasures today was his favorite thing to do.


    Lin Fan coughed lightly, "Can I say a few words?"


    Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan and said, "Of course there is no problem. Just say it casually. I am in a really good mood today. If I have to say it, I can only say that I am happy in life."


    Lin Fan said, "Look, we have gained a lot this time, but we have to remember that these are just worldly possessions. The truly powerful ones are still themselves. For example, the Immortal Emperor we saw just now. He is very powerful, but so what? He is still a corpse there."


    "Therefore, the importance of one''s own strength is more important than any treasure. Do you agree?"


    When he finished his words.


    Qin Yang touched his chin, as if he was thinking of something, "Brother Lin, did you know? When you started to reason, I knew that this matter was definitely not ordinary,


    But no matter what, I will always believe in you. After all, I have to follow you.


    Even though Xiang Fei did not say anything, his meaning was clear.


    "En, in that case, I will be straightforward. My idea is to divide the treasures we plundered into three grades: high, middle, and low. However, the treasures of Immortal Emperors are extremely precious even if they are low grade. My idea is to sell the low grade treasures and exchange them for more treasures to be ced in the Chaos Secret Realm."


    "At the same time, use a medium grade treasure as a secret realm treasure to attract their attention."


    At that time, we will be able to continuously absorb powers. Naturally, our strength will increase rapidly. When we truly be stronger, will you all still think that we do not have any more treasures?


    This was what Lin Fan was thinking in his heart. He did not have a high demand for the Chaos Secret Realm. It was sufficient for him to obtain a small assistance. However, Qin Yang and Xiang Fei needed to raise their strength.


    And the Chaos Secret Realm was the best helper to start off the fastest.


    Qin Yang said, "I agree with you."


    "I agree with you too." Xiang Fei nodded.


    After that, Qin Yang and Xiang Fei took out the treasures they had plundered and left them all with Lin Fan. Of course, there were many precious pills inside. These pills naturally could not be taken advantage of for free.


    Lin Fan split the elixir evenly, and everyone treated it as if they were taking drugs.


    A few dayster!


    They appeared in an immortal city.


    Their goal ining to this immortal city was to find an extremelyrge auction house to sell the things in their hands.


    Immortal Treasure Pavilion!


    At the tea stall opposite the auction house, Lin Fan and the others were drinking tea while staring at the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    "Brother Lin, how do you feel?" Qin Yang asked.


    "Let''s wait and see," Lin Fan said.


    Xiang Fei said, "The Immortal Treasure Pavilion is very famous, and its reputation is guaranteed. Logically speaking, it should be able to eat our batch of goods."


    After they arrived at this immortal city, they were not in a hurry to enter the Immortal Treasure Pavilion. Instead, they waited at the entrance of the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    "Wait a minute. What if they see that we have so many treasures and harbor evil intentions towards us? What should we do then? Therefore, we still have to look at reputation. After all, in front of real treasures, reputation is worthless." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang gave him a thumbs up and said, "Brother Lin is still the smartest. Be careful and be vignt."


    Xiang Fei felt that what Brother Lin said made a lot of sense. It was almost the same.


    If it were forhim, he would not have thought too much about it. He still believed in the reputation of the Immortal Treasure Pavilion. However, when he thought about what Lin Fan had said, his heart skipped a beat.


    That was indeed the case.


    What if he was kept in mind?


    The Immortal Treasure Pavilion was arge auction house in the Immortal Realm, so naturally, there were experts overseeing it, even Immortal Emperors.


    Very soon.


    The appearance of a figure attracted Lin Fan''s attention.


    During this period of time, he discovered that the cultivation levels of the immortal cultivators who came in and out were all different. Some were strong, some were weak, but even the weak were at the Golden Immortal Stage.


    The target that appeared right now was in line with Lin Fan''s requirements.


    The immortal cultivator''s cultivation base was not strong, but he could see the information of a hidden treasure on him. He wanted to see what the final oue of this poor and weak immortal cultivator would be.


    If the immortal cultivator sold the item and there were experts following him, then he was prepared to find another one.


    After a long time.


    The immortal cultivator came out. Even his clothes lookedpletely new. His entire spirit and spirit had changed. It was as if he had be rich, and he held his head high.


    No one followed him in the Immortal Treasure Pavilion either.


    "Let''s go in." Lin Fan got up and walked towards the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    Inside the shop.


    An old man was instructing the shop assistant to clean up the environment in the shop. He had just received a good treasure, and it was received at a very cheap price. When it was thrown to the auction, he would definitely earn a lot. At that time, his performance would be added.


    The main house would naturally reward him well.


    Immediately.


    When he saw three imposing young men walking in, he immediately weed them with a smile on his face.


    "Three immortal cultivators, do you want to buy something or sell something?"


    "Don''t worry, our Immortal Treasure Pavilion is fair and fair. We are the best in the industry."


    The old man patted his chest and praised the Immortal Treasure Pavilion. Then, he hurriedly urged, "Hurry and serve tea to the three customers."


    Lin Fan raised his hand and said, "We have a batch of goods here. They are all top quality goods. I wonder if your Immortal Treasure Pavilion can eat them."


    When the elder heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Big goods had arrived.


    They became even more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 530: It鈥檚 Official, Get It Up

    <h4>Chapter 530: It''s Official, Get It Up</h4>


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing that our Immortal Treasure Pavilion can''t eat."


    The elder was very confident. Their Immortal Treasure Pavilion had been famous in the Immortal Realm for a long time, with experts overseeing it. Moreover, their reputation was even more terrifying. No matter if it were fo ran Immortal Sovereign or an Immortal King, they were willing to send the treasures that they didn''t need to be auctioned here.


    They had even done it.


    Before the true body of the experts arrived, they directly sent the treasures through the void thousands of miles away. This was what the Immortal Treasure Pavilion was most proud of.


    Look!


    They trusted them so much that they had to keep this trust forever.


    "Look after the shop. I will take the three distinguished guests to the VIP room in the back." The old man ordered and then said with a smile, "Esteemed guests, pleasee in. There are many people here, and the environment is quiet and elegant. No one will disturb you."


    "Okay."


    After passing through the corridor, they turned and turned, and soon arrived at their destination.


    The surrounding environment was elegant, like a fairnd.


    Lin Fan discovered that there were many powerful beings hiding in the surroundings. They did not show their faces, but the aura of some powerful beings enveloped the surroundings. They had the ability to protect this ce and also to deter others.


    The meaning was very clear.


    It was to tell the people who came here that they must have all sorts of thoughts. The Immortal Treasure Pavilion was not as simple as you thought. If they dared to cause trouble, the consequences would be extremely terrifying. It was definitely not something that you could bear.


    "Please, the three of you." The old man said with a smile.


    "The Immortal Treasure Pavilion is indeed very safe. If an ordinary person were to cause trouble here, they would probably die without even knowing how. Furthermore, they are quite generous. Three Immortal Kings and nine Immortal Sovereigns."


    When he said these words, the old man''s expression changed slightly, appearing extremely astonished.


    He had not expected that the other party would actually be able to discover it.


    This...


    Unfathomable.


    Earlier on, he had indeed underestimated these three immortal cultivators. However, when Lin Fan clearly revealed that there were a few powerful beings around him, he was truly shocked.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re amazing." The old man praised.


    Lin Fan did not have any other intentions. He just wanted the other party to know that your Immortal Treasure Pavilion was indeed powerful, but we were not bad either.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan looked at the surroundings. It was indeed very luxurious.


    The old man quickly got to the point. "Don''t worry, the three of you. This ce is absolutely safe. If there are any treasures, you can take them out. I am the manager of the Immortal Treasure Pavilion and also an appraiser."


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei did not pay attention to the matters here. Instead, they went to the corner of the room and whispered to each other.


    "Do you think this ce is reliable?"


    Qin Yang asked in a low voice. He had heard what Brother Lin had just said. Three Immortal Kings and nine Immortal Sovereigns, what a terrifying existence this was.


    What if something happened?


    Just thinking about it made him feel scared.


    "It won''t happen. The Immortal Treasure Pavilion still has its reputation. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have existed in the Immortal World for so long," Xiang Fei said.


    Just as they were talking.


    Lin Fan and the old man cried out in surprise.


    "This treasure is really good!"


    "Eh! There''s also this one. It''s also a rare treasure. Fellow, are you really going to sell these things?"


    Initially, the old man was not very expectant.


    However, when he saw Lin Fan take out so many treasures, it was really hard for him to suppress the calm in his heart. His face was flushed red as he yed with all sorts of treasures. He looked at them very carefully. They were all real goods, without any falsehoods.


    The old man had seen the scene before.


    Although he would definitely not lose hisposure because of a certain treasure, Lin Fan had already taken out nearly twenty treasures. There were all kinds of treasures, and it was very rare.


    Lin Fan did not continue to take it out, and he did not want to say anything either.


    Now that this was enough, it would depend on what the Immortal Treasure Pavilion was thinking.


    Gradually.


    The old man calmed himself down and asked, "Fellow, are you sure you want to sell all of these? If you sell them, how do you wish to sell them? Do you wish to exchange them for Immortal Stones or some other method?"


    Lin Fan said, "I don''t need Immortal Stones. Instead, I wish to use these treasures to exchange for other treasures. The requirements are very simple. I wish to exchange them for some ordinary Immortal Weapons and some elixirs."


    So it was to exchange for items.


    The old man instantly understood. But in the blink of an eye, he looked at Lin Fan in shock. This was because the other party''s request was very strange. Using these treasures to exchange for ordinary Immortal Weapons and elixirs?


    What was going on?


    Could it be that I heard wrongly?


    My junior brothers and sisters are a little too many. I can''t satisfy them with just these treasures. Therefore, it shouldn''t be a problem to exchange for some ordinary Immortal Weapons and Immortal Pills. Lin Fan casually made up a reason.


    The old man sighed, "Fellow''s junior brothers and sisters are truly blessed."


    After all, he had been in this line of work for many years, and he had indeed never seen anyone exchange a good treasure for a bad one.


    "Will the Immortal Treasure Pavilion be able to eat these items?" Lin Fan asked.


    He still had some treasures that he thought were useless. However, he did not take them out. Instead, he felt that it was not necessary. The moment the secret realm opened, there was no fame at all. He could only attract ordinary immortal cultivators toe in. It was already very good for them to get ordinary rewards.


    It was not worth it to let them get valuable things. It was not worth it at all.


    The old man smiled and said, "Yes, there''s no problem at all. Our Immortal Treasure Pavilion still has some capabilities."


    After that.


    The old man started to get busy. With the value of the treasures that Lin Fan had taken out, one of them could be exchanged for five to ten Immortal Weapons, or even more.


    The main point was that this value could only be measured by immortal stones.


    There was nothing he could do about it.


    Lin Fan was very satisfied with his harvest. Twenty Immortal Emperor treasures had exchanged for over two hundred treasures. For an Immortal Emperor like him, this was a bit inferior. However, for an ordinary immortal cultivator, it was a rare treasure.


    After everything was settled.


    The old man respectfully sent Lin Fan and the others out of the Immortal Treasure Pavilion. "Fellow, take care. If you have any good things in the future, you cane here."


    His mood was just too good.


    Earned.


    His performance had steadily improved.


    This was because no one was willing to exchange good treasures for ordinary treasures.


    Lin Fan was very satisfied with the amount of items he could exchange for.


    "Brother Lin, I have an illusion. That old man seems to be treating us like pigs. There is something wrong with the way he looks at us." Qin Yang said.


    "Did you only see it now?"


    Xiang Fei did not want to say anything, but he actually asked about the way people looked at them. That was basically something that could be confirmed without saying anything.


    Using good treasures to exchange for ordinary treasures, what was the use of having more of them? It was very simple to exchange them but not exchange them back.


    "Why bother about this? Those treasures are useless to us. Our current goal is to build up the Chaos Secret Realm. The rest is unnecessary."


    "Let''s go and have a meal first. The little girl hasn''te out for a long time. She must be holding it in." Lin Fan said.


    Little girl, you still remember me. I thought you forgot about me.


    A few dayster!


    They were still in the Western Wilderness.


    At this time, the ce they were in was a mountain range formed by a dry river. It was not a mountain range, but a deep ravine split open in all directions. It was very deste.


    It gave people a feeling of vicissitudes.


    "This is a good ce." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at the situation around them. They looked at each other and said, "Is this ce really good?"


    Lin Fan was surprised. "Don''t you feel very good? The environment here gives people a very strange feeling. Moreover, haven''t we already inspected it before? There are sects and forces within a radius of ten thousand miles. Many disciples will pass by here."


    "Human traffic and environment. Don''t you feel very good?"


    Qin Yang was Lin Fan''s most firm supporter. He basically had no thoughts. As long as Lin Fan said anything, he would agree. Whether it was right or wrong, it did not matter. What was important was who said it.


    It was just that simple.


    "Mmm, I think that''s right." Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang in astonishment, as though he really wanted to say, ''Can you be any different from licking dogs like this?


    Lin Fan released the Chaotic Secret Realm and ced Mai Long in the deepest part of it.


    He had already thought of theyout of the secret realm long ago.


    It was very simple.


    It gave people the feeling that entering this secret realm seemed very simple, but as they slowly went deeper, they would discover shocking terror. It wasn''t to take his life, but to let others see that this secret realm wasn''t simple.


    For example, there was an immortal treasure in front that released brilliance, but I just couldn''t pass it, because there was an astonishing restriction that sealed off everything.


    That would be good for the immortal cultivator who was looking for treasures.


    The result would naturally be very simple.


    He would definitely think of this, then I will go find a powerful friend.


    After all, who doesn''t have a few powerful friends?


    One to ten, ten to a hundred. When he thought about the situation, he couldn''t help butugh out loud. Aiyah, this was simply a genius idea.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at Lin Fan, who wasughing for some reason, and were a little stunned for a moment.


    It was somewhat terrifying.


    What exactly was he thinking of that made him smile so vulgarly?


    He shuddered in fear.


    Lin Fan had already thought of the way the Secret Realm worked. If the battle did not involve the other party on purpose, it would only make the immortal cultivators feel a little strange, thus increasing their vignce.


    In any mystic realm, if they did not let them have some benefits, who else would be willing toe and explore?


    He hid the immortal treasures he had exchanged in various ces in the Secret Realm, leaving behind all sorts of shocking and touching legends.


    Every story has a follow-up, and the follow-up is... please go in.


    You will know everything.


    Lin Fan took them to the deepest part of the secret realm and waited quietly. He opened the God''s perspective and waited for the fated person toe.


    The next day!


    A figure walked between heaven and earth. He used the Cloud Soaring Mystic Art to slowly walk over from afar.


    "Sigh! I wonder if junior sister will ept my love."


    This immortal cultivator was a Heavenly Immortal, and his talent was not bad. He usually diligently cultivated in order to let his junior sister see the bright spots on his body, so that she would look at him differently and ept his love. From then on, some pleasant things would happen.


    But he was not very confident.


    Because there were too many outstanding disciples around his junior sister.


    As he thought about it, he slowly drifted around.


    Suddenly.


    His gaze was attracted by a strange ce.


    "Eh! What is this? I remember that it didn''t appear before."


    "Why would a Secret Realm appear here?"

 Chapter 531: I Am Going to Take Great Credit for This

    <h4>Chapter 531: I Am Going to Take Great Credit for This</h4>


    Zhou Tong stopped in his tracks and looked down at the Secret Realm below him, deep in thought.


    He had passed through this ce many times.


    He had paid attention to this ce before, and there had never been a Secret Realm. Now that a secret realm had suddenly appeared, it was somewhat miraculous.


    He slowlynded on the ground. This Secret Realm in front of him was a bit mysterious. He did not enter without permission.


    "Eh! It''s really strange. Why would a Secret Realm appear here? I remember that there doesn''t seem to be a Secret Realm here."


    His cultivation was at the Heavenly Immortal Realm and he was rtively steady. In the past, he was not the kind of steady person. However, his junior sister had said that she liked steady men. He gradually changed himself and gradually became steady.


    There was no other meaning.


    He just hoped that his junior sister could see the bright spots on his body.


    He looked around, but he did not find any problems.


    Or could it be that the secret realm had always been hidden in the past, only appearing now?


    Zhou Tong thought. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, he really could not understand anything else.


    Within the primal Chaos Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan and the others were waiting for someone to pass by. However, it had been a few days since someone had arrived. Qin Yang was getting a little impatient. He had been wondering if it were fora bad idea to ce the Chaos Secret Ralm there.


    However, he trusted Lin Fan.


    Since Lin Fan had not said anything, what else could he say?


    Look, someone is here. I told you not to be anxious. Someone will definitely discover this ce. Hurry up ande in. This is a good Secret Realm. What''s there to see? Lin Fan urged.


    Right now, he was really looking forward to what the other party would think aftering in.


    For example, he eximed.


    Wow!


    This Secret Realm is really amazing. I didn''t expect there to be so many treasures. Or maybe they can say a lot of praise.


    Qin Yang said, "This guy seems to be a little weak."


    "It''s okay if he is weak. As long as someonees, he can continue. Don''t worry, we are ready this time. We can do a good job." Lin Fan said.


    The Secret Realm that they had set up previously was very bad.


    The feeling of deliberately tempting others to fight was very obvious. Anyone with a bit of brain would basically be able to see this problem.


    Zhou Tong stood at the entrance of the Secret Realm for a long time before finally deciding to take a look inside.


    The Secret Realm was full of temptation for any immortal cultivator.


    His vision blurred.


    Zhou Tong stood at the entrance and looked at the situation in the Secret Realm in surprise. He took a deep breath. The immortal energy was very strong and there were green grass growing around him. It gave people a different feeling. He looked up and saw a scorching sun hanging high in the sky.


    "Is this a Secret Realm or has it changed its location?"


    He even suspected that this Secret Realm was somewhere in the Immortal Realm.


    He took a closer look.


    There were no traces of anyone stepping on the ground. Then, his excited body trembled. No one hade. Didn''t that mean that this secret realm was the first ce he hade to?


    "I am the first person to enter this Secret Realm."


    "Doesn''t that mean that I have a great opportunity to find treasures in there?"


    With such expectations in mind, he started searching for treasures and carefully headed deeper in.


    Lin Fan summarized the characteristics of many mystic realms andbined them into the Chaos Secret Realm.


    Right now, he was the god who controlled the Secret Realm. He could change any ce in the Secret Realm. As long as someone entered the Secret Realm, everything they did would be seen.


    He was thinking about how many benefits he could give this little immortal cultivator.


    A dao artifact?


    This was already very generous. It was not easy for ordinary immortal cultivators to have a dao artifact that belonged to them. By the way, he coulde across another bottle of eixirs.


    But that was all.


    Two items were already not bad. It was not good to be too greedy.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to give him some trouble?" Qin Yang asked. He liked this feeling very much. Those who entered the Secret Realm were like puppets that had been raised. They could deal with them at any time.


    Lin Fan said, "No need. He is the first person to enter the secret realm. If he scares him away, that would be bad."


    How could he listen to Qin Yang''s suggestion?


    If he really believed him, then the result would be aplete tragedy.


    Zhou Tong vigntly looked at the surrounding situation. He crossed the grass and arrived at a waterfall. The hundred-meter-tall waterfall was very spectacr. When the gushing water columns fell, the rumbling sound was continuous and astonishing.


    "What a spectacr sight. From what I can see, this is a Secret Realm that is naturally formed."


    He stood in front of the waterfall and did not leave. Instead, he felt the shock brought about by this spectacr scene.


    "Yi!"


    All of a sudden.


    He looked at the waterfall in astonishment. Just now, there was a sh of light. It was very bright. He was definitely not mistaken.


    Could it be...


    He thought that this was a Secret Realm. Perhaps there was a treasure behind the waterfall.


    He controlled the treasure on his body and flew into the waterfall with a whoosh. Then, it spun around and flew back into his hand.


    Safe.


    He rose into the air and charged towards the waterfall. He passed through the waterfall. It turned out that there really was another cave. It was a secret room.


    Because it was behind the waterfall, the secret room was a little damp. At the same time, it gave off a feeling of vicissitudes. The spider web was tied at four corners, but there were no spiders.


    When he saw this scene, he was stunned.


    He was a bit scared. Any living being that existed here would definitely be a spirit. However, looking at the current situation, there was clearly no such thing.


    "It doesn''t seem like it was formed naturally. Perhaps it was a cave opened up by an ancient senior."


    Soon.


    He discovered that on the circr stone tform in the middle of the secret room, there was an elixir floating.


    When he saw this item, a smile bloomed on his face.


    "Treasure..."


    It was difficult to suppress his excitement. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. He hurried forward and held the elixir in his hand. He slowly felt it and could feel the boundless medicinal power contained in the elixir.


    "Good stuff."


    He kept the elixir properly and started searching in the secret chamber.


    Lin Fan pointed at the image and said, "Look at how brilliant his smile was when he found the elixir. Have you guys noticed that the appearance of the secret realm wasn''t meant for them to fight for the treasure? It was the excitement they felt when they found it."


    "Mmm, that makes sense." Qin Yang replied.


    Xiang Fei looked at Zhou Tong on the screen.


    This pill could not be considered a particrly good elixir, but it was still very beneficial to immortals below the Golden Immortal Realm.


    Exchanging for these treasures to be ced in the Secret Realm was indeed a good choice.


    Of course.


    This type of elixir could not attract experts above the Immortal Sovereign level, let alone Immortal Kings or Immortal Emperor level experts.


    A Secret Realm that could allow an Immortal Emperor level expert to personallye out was not an ordinary Secret Realm. Perhaps only the treasury left behind by an Immortal Sovereign level expert could attract them.


    Every Immortal Emperor wanted to be an Immortal Sovereign and obtain the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit.


    If he could obtain the method to obtain the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit from the Immortal Sovereign''s treasure vault, that would be his greatest harvest.


    Zhou Tong had already treated this secret realm as a Secret Realm left behind by an ancient expert. He waspletely unaware that his actions had been controlled by someone.


    Even the hidden shit-digging could be clearly seen.


    It was just this overbearing.


    Soon, he cleaned up the secret chamber. It was a pity that he did not find any other treasures, but he did not feel any regret or regret at all.


    To be able to obtain an elixir was already very lucky.


    He left the secret chamber happily and continued to move forward. Previously, he still had doubts about this Secret Realm, but now he was sure that he was the first person to enter.


    Otherwise, the treasures in such an obvious ce were actually not taken away. This was a very fake matter.


    Gradually.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the situation became very strange. The original feeling of the Secret Realm was very gentle, but now it became very depressing. There was a kind of power that had been stored up for a long time but had not erupted.


    A stone tablet blocked his way.


    In front of the stone tablet, there was a long sword stuck in the ground. It seemed to have been there for a long time, but one could tell that this sword was definitely extraordinary.


    "Immortal tool..."


    Zhou Tong widened his eyes, his body trembling. Wasn''t this too easy to find? Was my luck really that terrifying?


    He could even encounter a Secret Realm on his way back to the sect, and he could obtain two immortal treasures in a short period of time.


    He did not know what to say.


    "Look at how happy he looks." Lin Fan said.


    This was Zhou Tong''s final location. The one in front was just for him to have fun. He had gained two things. If he was still not satisfied, then there was nothing he could do.


    Moreover, this stone tablet was something he had specially left behind.


    It''s to let him know that you need experts toeter. With your cultivation, you are really a little weak.


    "The path of life and death!"


    Zhou Tong pulled out the Immortal Weapon, and his heart began to swell. He looked at it carefully, then put away the Immortal Weapon and looked at the stone tablet with rapt attention.


    "What does this mean?"


    He was very puzzled and looked forward. Suddenly, he rubbed his eyes because he found that there was light shing in the extreme distance.


    It was not a ray of light.


    Instead, many rays of light were shing.


    Those were definitely immortal treasures.


    He couldn''t endure what was in his heart. He stepped into the path of life and death. Thinking about it, he was rich. He waspletely rich. However, the moment hended, an astonishing pressure pressed down on his body.


    Shit!


    An invisible de swept over, tearing apart his trousers. It even tore through his flesh and blood. Blood dripped down.


    He activated his qi to form a shield.


    However, he couldn''t hold on at all. The shield was too weak in front of the de.


    He quickly retreated and looked at the path of life and death in horror.


    He was actually unable to block it.


    "How could this be? My strength is not weak."


    Zhou Tong was unwilling. I am already in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Why can''t I hold on? Could it be that I really have to cut off all ties with these immortal treasures?


    Qin Yang, who was watching the scene, was about tough to death.


    Fuck!


    This person was so shameless.


    Even a Heavenly Immortal could say that his strength wasn''t weak.


    Can we have some face?


    This was exactly what Lin Fan wanted. Seeing that he couldn''t obtain it, he asked if he felt ufortable.


    That''s right.


    What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go find some experts. It''s best to call all the experts in your sect over. Then, a group of people will enter the secret realm to gain experience. When they encounter treasures, because they don''t like each other, there will be a fierce conflict.


    That would be great.


    Sure enough.


    Zhou Tong''s thoughts had long been seen through by Lin Fan. He did not continue to try. Instead, he stayed where he was and pondered for a moment before quickly leaving.


    He was going to inform the sect about the Secret Realm.


    An unexplored secret realm was not simple.


    He was going to make a great contribution.

 Chapter 532: The Harvest Season Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 532: The Harvest Season Arrives</h4>


    The Chaos Secret Realm was quiet again.


    Lin Fan and the others waited in the secret realm. He was looking forward to Zhou Tong bringing back the news of the Secret Realm and then attracting a wave of immortal cultivators to contribute their magical powers.


    The current realm was still alright.


    However, it was only alright. There were still a few realms up there. If he encountered an Immortal Emperor, he would have to kneel.


    Xiang Fei took out the immortal stone to refine the Holy Weapon. Since he had nothing to do, he would cultivate. The aura he emitted was much stronger than before.


    Lin Fan patted Qin Yang on the shoulder and said, "Look at Brother Xiang. If you have nothing to do, work hard to cultivate. Don''t be in a daze. Hurry up and cultivate, and refine the Holy Weapon to the highest level. When the timees, you will be happy."


    Qin Yang shrugged and said, "There''s no hurry. With the two of you here, what am I afraid of?"


    He had already given up on rescuing himself. With Lin Fan and Xiang Fei around, his mentality gradually eased up. Previously, he had been wondering if the Qin Family had continued to look for him.


    If they found him, how would they treat him?


    They definitely wouldn''t be able to escape from beating him up, but he believed that they would definitely not be killed. No matter what, I am still a direct descendant of the Qin Family''s Immortal Sovereign. If they beat me to death, it would be a loss to the Qin Family.


    Moreover, that thing has already been used to save my Brother Lin. Even if you cut me down, you won''t be able to get it back.


    Of course.


    The current Qin Yang didn''t care at all.


    What should I do? Can''t you see that I''ve already run all the way here? Even if you want to find me, you have to see if you have the ability to do so.


    Looking at the little girl cultivating, Lin Fan suddenly felt a little bored. He didn''t even need to cultivate. He only needed to explode things normally. His powers and mystic arts had all fallen from someone else''s body.


    Thinking about the Realm Breaking Teleportation Stone.


    He had only obtained the Yin Block. As for where the Yang Block was, he didn''t know either.


    If he could find it.


    He could go to the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    He even wanted to go back and take a look at the situation.


    Mother Wei You, where exactly is your husband? When he came to the Immortal Realm, he wanted to find a big thigh to hug. However, he did not expect that he had to rely on himself for everything. This was really... Forget it.


    If he said too much, there would be tears.


    After Zhou Tong left the secret realm, he hurriedly rushed towards the sect.


    The sect he was in was called the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    His status in the sect was not too high, but it was not too low either. He belonged to the middle ss among disciples.


    In the main hall.


    "Disciple Zhou Tong has an important matter to ask of Pavilion Master." Zhou Tong stood outside the main hall and shouted.


    "Impudent!"


    Immediately after, an angry voice rang out.


    "Whose disciple are you? This is the ce where the pavilion master cultivates. Do you know what kind of sin it is to disturb the pavilion master''s cultivation?"


    Zhou Tong was frightened by the old man, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was truly a little scared, and his words were a little clumsy. However, when he thought of the news he had brought back, it was an enormous piece of news.


    It was even more of a great merit.


    Naturally, he had the confidence to do so.


    "Disciple Zhou Tong really has something to ask of Pavilion Master." Zhou Tong said.


    He had to personally tell Pavilion Master about this matter. If he told others, then his credit would very likely be snatched away by others. This was the scene that he was most unwilling to see.


    "Hmph, do you treat what I said to the wind as a passing breeze?" The old man shouted angrily. He raised his hand, wanting to send Zhou Tong flying with a single hand. The most infuriating thing was that his disciple had no respect for others.


    Just as the old man was about to make a move.


    A voice came from within the hall.


    "Stop, let him in." A female voice came from within the hall.


    The old man withdrew his hand and respectfully nodded in the direction of the hall. Then, he coldly looked at Zhou Tong. "Go in."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Tong walked into the hall with an excited heart, while the old man apanied him.


    In the main hall.


    Zhou Tong Bi stood respectfully in the middle.


    "You said you have something to ask of me. What is it?" The pavilion master of the Purple Celestial Pavilion was a woman. She had cultivated for 900 years and was very strong. Although she was not an Immortal Emperor, she was still an Immortal King.


    Zhou Tong said, "Pavilion Master, on my way back to the sect, I encountered a Secret Realm. I don''t know who left this Secret Realm, but I am the first person to enter the Secret Realm. I found many treasures inside. There are countless rare treasures, but because I am weak, I can not go deep inside."


    "So I immediately came back to inform Pavilion Master."


    The old man heard this and said angrily, "A mere Secret Realm dares to disturb Pavilion Master''s cultivation?"


    Zhou Tong hurriedly said, "Elder, no one has entered that Secret Realm before. There are countless immortal treasures inside. This disciple suspects that this Secret Realm was left behind by an Immortal Sovereign. At the very least, it was left behind by an Immortal Emperor."


    "Immortal Sovereign?" When the old man heard this, heughed loudly, "Do you know what kind of person the Immortal Sovereign is? If it were for a Secret Realm left behind by the Immortal Sovereign, do you think you could enter?"


    "I think you''ve gone crazy."


    The old man angrily berated, clearly not believing what Zhou Tong had said.


    Zhou Tong did not say much and immediately took out the immortal equipment he had obtained. "Pavilion Master, this is the immortal equipment that disciple obtained in the Secret Realm. This is only something that disciple did not go very far to obtain."


    Xiu!


    The Pavilion Master waved his hand and the immortal equipment flew in front of the Pavilion Master, carefully examining it for a moment.


    "It is indeed a good immortal equipment. For you to obtain such an immortal equipment is indeed your immortal fate."


    "Then where is the Secret Realm?"


    When Zhou Tong took out the Immortal Weapon, it was indeed convincing. The elder did not say much, his eyes glimmering with a faint light, appearing very surprised.


    He had not expected it to be true.


    Zhou Tong immediately revealed his position. Even the pavilion master was very surprised, appearing to be in disbelief.


    It was not far from the Purple Celestial Pavilion, and he had even been to that ce many times.


    However, there was actually a Secret Realm there.


    This was a very magical thing.


    "Let''s go take a look." The pavilion master said.


    Then, with a swoosh, the space vibrated, forming ripples. The three of them disappeared from where they were.


    When they reappeared, they appeared in front of the Secret Realm.


    They appeared in front of the Secret Realm.


    "Pavilion Master, Elder, this is the secret realm." Zhou Tong hurriedly said.


    The Pavilion Master and Elder looked over in surprise. They had not expected it to really be a Secret Realm. This was indeed very shocking.


    "Congrattions, Pavilion Master. The Secret Realm has appeared within the range of our Purple Immortal Pavilion. Then say that it will protect our Purple Immortal Pavilion tomorrow." This elder could be considered an old tterer. He seized the opportunity and began to tter.


    The pavilion master''s expression was indifferent. He raised his hand and said, "The appearance of this Secret Realm is strange. What did you encounter inside? Do not tell me anything you missed."


    How could Zhou Tong dare to hide it? He immediately told the situation inside.


    As long as it was something he had experienced, everything was said very clearly.


    Within the Secret Realm.


    "A big fish hase." Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised. He was very clear about the situation outside. Zhou Tong had indeed not disappointed him. He had really brought people here, but this person seemed to have brought a little too little.


    Immortal King Realm?


    This was a little fucking hard to deal with.


    It wasn''t that he was discriminating against Immortal King Realm beings, but the cultivation states of Immortal King Realm beings were a little high. Once a powerful being of this state was ced within, it would be a huge problem.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment.


    If he had an idea, then he would restrict this kind of cultivation realm from entering. At most, he would only allow an Immortal Sovereign to enter.


    He could casually beat up an Immortal Sovereign.


    If too many Immortal Kings entered, then it would be a bit troublesome.


    In the outside world.


    "Pavilion master, should we enter now?" The elder asked.


    The pavilion master nodded. He wanted to enter the secret realm to check out the situation, but suddenly, a force came from the Secret Realm, directly blocking him from entering.


    She frowned.


    "Immortal Kings are not allowed to enter. They can only enter with lower cultivation levels. This is a secret realm that limits one''s strength." The pavilion master stood at the entrance of the Secret Realm and pondered for a moment. Then, he instructed the elder, "Wait for me again. I will bring my disciples to enter the secret realm."


    "It is the pavilion master."


    He was also filled with anticipation towards this Secret Realm. If no one entered this Secret Realm, then there was a high chance that there would be a sea of treasures inside.


    Soon.


    The pavilion master left.


    The elder looked at Zhou Tong, "This disciple of yours, when I asked you, why didn''t you tell me? If you did, would this old man still be able to rebuke you?"


    Zhou Tong respectfully said, "Elder, please calm your anger. At that time, the situation was a bit urgent. This disciple did not change his ways. It was this disciple''s fault."


    "En, but forget it. I can''t me you." The elder said.


    Facing the Secret Realm, his eyes shed with a strange light. After pondering for a moment, he pointed towards the void. Zhou Tong did not notice this situation.


    In the Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan had originally thought that ording to this situation, he would appear a little more often. He needed to stir up the atmosphere of battle. Otherwise, if he did not gain any qi, wouldn''t he die?


    But when this elder mysteriously pointed towards the void, he knew that the story was about to begin.


    And now, all he had to do was wait.


    Perfect.


    Thousands of miles away from this ce, in a valley, there were buildings standing there.


    In arge hall.


    A man was cultivating. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed at the void, transmitting a message from the void dimension.


    "Hmm?"


    The man was surprised and looked a little unbelievable.


    "A Secret Realm? A Secret Realm that no one has ever entered has actually appeared within the range of the Purple Immortal Pavilion. Is this really possible?"


    However, the person who sent the news was still worthy of being newly appointed.


    "If that''s really the case, then this ce must be robbed."


    After that, he stood up and left the main hall, preparing to bring the disciples of the elders and disciples below the Immortal King Realm to the Secret Realm. The Purple Immortal Pavilion wanted to seize the treasures within the Secret Realm.


    It was simply a dream.


    After the pavilion master returned to the sect, he immediately brought the elders and outstanding disciples to the Secret Realm.


    She was unable to enter, so she could only wait outside.


    When the elders learned that a Secret Realm had appeared within the range of the Purple Immortal Pavilion, they were extremely excited. To any faction, this was an extremely great immortal fate.


    Even some top powers might not have such an immortal fate.


    However, they were faced with many problems as well.


    They had to always be on guard against other factions.


    "Pavilion Master, then we will bring our disciples in," The elder said.


    The pavilion master said in a low voice, "You must be careful."


    The elders nodded. They were more excited than anyone else when they discovered the unknown Secret Realm. Moreover, this was a kind of strengthening for the Purple Immortal Pavilion. If they could obtain a Holy Weapon from it, it would be a tremendous change for the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    As for the Dao Soldiers, they naturally did not dare to imagine it.

 Chapter 533: So Insidious

    <h4>Chapter 533: So Insidious</h4>


    "Brother Lin, they have alreadye in. Should we pretend to be passers-by and have a good time with them?"


    Qin Yang was very confident in his own strength.


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang and said, "Don''t worry, there will be another group of peopleing inter. Our luck is pretty good. We just happened to meet a traitor. This traitor will definitely bring us a lot of benefits. It''s just that we don''t know how many people wille."


    Ever since the Secret Realm was created.


    He had been a little nervous.


    If he encountered an expert who saw through their existence and directly pulled them out, then the situation would be somewhat troublesome.


    But based on the current situation.


    For the time being, it was still very safe.


    There was absolutely no problem.


    Xiang Fei looked at the situation on the screen and asked doubtfully, "Brother Lin, do you think that we will be discovered in this situation? The treasures we are exchanging now can indeed support their continuous looting, but if it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought it through," Lin Fan said with a smile.


    He knew what to do.


    This was just like ying a game. If he didn''t give some yers a taste of sweetness in the beginning, how could he let them sink into it? When the time was up, he would modify it and expose it. In the beginning, he would be able to find a treasure in a short period of time. After a while, I would change the drop rate. Anyway, it was God''s perspective. When the other party was a little desperate and thought that it was impossible to find a treasure, he would let the other party encounter a treasure.


    Thinking about the other party''s mood at that time.


    He felt an indescribable sense of pleasure.


    Perhaps he would be dazed, then excited, and finally be so excited that he had nothing to say.


    Everyone from the Purple Immortal Pavilion had entered the Secret Realm.


    Zhou Tong had been here before, so he was naturally very familiar with this ce. He took the initiative and said, "Elders, I have been here before, and I have searched carefully. There are no more treasures, and the real treasures should be in the path of life and death."


    The elders looked at their surroundings.


    There were no traces left behind by the fight between experts. If someone had entered this Secret Realm before, there would be a great chance of fighting against others, leaving traces.


    And this ce was perfect.


    It was enough to prove that Zhou Tong was right. Indeed, no one had entered before.


    In the outside world.


    The pavilion master of the Purple Celestial Pavilion was waiting alone. She had no expression on her face, but she was very helpless in her heart. Did all the people in the Secret Realm know to choose people to enter?


    It was not her fault that her cultivation was powerful.


    It was because she had worked hard enough.


    Encountering a Secret Realm that no one had ever entered was a great attraction for any immortal cultivator.


    But now, because she was too strong, she was rejected by the Secret Realm.


    What a pity.


    "En!"


    Suddenly.


    She looked at the distant sky. A familiar yet unfriendly aura transmitted over. Her expression changed immediately, as if she could not believe it.


    The clouds were rolling.


    An extremely strong sense of oppression swept over. A gpole swayed between heaven and earth, and the ck and red g covered the world.


    Soon.


    A group of people appeared in the sky above the Secret Realm.


    The pavilion master of the Purple Immortal Pavilion frowned. "Lie Xiong, why are you here? This is the territory of the Purple Immortal Pavilion. Do you want to start a war with the Purple Immortal Pavilion?"


    Lie Xiong was the Sect Master of another sect. Because of the news that the Purple Immortal Pavilion Elder revealed, he led people over and saw the Secret Realm at first nce.


    Sure enough, he was not lying.


    There really was a Secret Realm.


    The most important thing was that they knew that there was no Secret Ralm here. Now that a Secret Realm had appeared, it meant that no one had entered the Secret Ralm before.


    "All of you, go in and rob all the treasures in the Secret Realm for me." Lie Xiong waved his hand.


    The sect members were like locusts, rushing madly towards the Secret Realm.


    "Courting death."


    How could the Pavilion Master of the Purple Immortal Pavilion allow these people to enter?


    The Secret Realm was discovered by them, and it was the Purple Immortal Pavilion''s Secret Realm. How could he tolerate the other party being so rampant?


    He directly made a move.


    The might of an Immortal King was indeed terrifying. A boundless might came crushing down on him from all directions.


    "Hahaha..." Lie Xiong roared withughter as he shed out with his palm, directly fighting with the Pavilion Master of the Purple Immortal Pavilion. "Xi Yun, even if the eSecret Ralm appears in your Purple Immortal Pavilion, it doesn''t mean it''s yours."


    The crowd was extremely excited.


    It was a Secret Realm.


    Once they got inside and plundered a wave of treasures, they would bepletely rich.


    Lie Xiong saw Xi Yun waiting at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    There was no need to think to know that there was naturally a limit to the Secret Realm.


    Otherwise, how could she not go in?


    The battle between the two was extremely intense. The Pavilion Master of the Purple Cloud Pavilion had long wanted to kill Lie Xiong. When the two forces met, it was either you die or I die. It was impossible to reconcile. At most, the two sides would not provoke each other.


    In the Secret Realm.


    The people of the Purple Cloud Pavilion had already arrived at the Life and Death Tablet.


    "Elders, this is where I arrived earlier. At first, I wanted to give it a try, but the power inside was too strong. With my cultivation, I was still unable to pass through. I thought that this was definitely a Secret Realm that no one had discovered, so I immediately came back to inform the Pavilion Master."


    Zhou Tong''s meaning was very clear. In my heart, I was thinking about the sect.


    In fact, he also wanted to cry.


    He had encountered a secret realm that no one had entered, but because his strength was too low and he was unable to enter, he had no fate with those treasures. Just thinking about it made him feel helpless.


    If he could enter.


    He wouldn''t havee back so quickly to inform the sect.


    The elders carefully observed the situation around them. It was indeed extraordinary.


    They tried to reach their palms in and found that there was a sharp edge attacking them, cutting their bodies. Fortunately, the qi was strong and these injuries could not hurt him.


    Right at this moment.


    There was a sounding from behind them.


    The elders turned their heads to look. Suddenly, their expressions changed drastically. It was as if they were in disbelief. Of course, only one elder had an indifferent expression on his face. It was obvious that he knew that something like this would happen.


    "Why are they here?"


    "This is our territory, a Secret Realm that we just discovered. How could they know so quickly?"


    "Could it be that someone leaked the information?"


    "Perhaps Zhou Tong was not the first to discover the secret realm, but they were the first to discover it."


    Now was not the time to discuss these matters.


    Their expressions were grave. There was only one Secret Realm. It was impossible for both factions to obtain treasures.


    ...


    Lin Fan and the others surrounded the screen and watched carefully.


    They were all very excited.


    "Brother Lin, the situation is getting worse. I just took a look. There are dozens of experts on both sides. If a big battle were to happen, how great would the harvest be?" Qin Yang asked excitedly.


    "Who knows? But don''t worry. With the current situation, I think they will definitely have a small conflict. Let''s just watch."


    Xiang Fei was expressionless, but he was actually a little excited.


    The Chaos Secret Realm was a treasure that Lin had obtained.


    Moreover, it could increase their strength.


    It was just that all of this needed the help of others.


    Now that both factions were gathered here, conflict was essential.


    This wasn''t a high-end mystic realm. If it were for a Secret Realm that powerful beings could enter, there wouldn''t be a conflict immediately. Instead, it depended on their own abilities. Even if there was a conflict, it would be a true treasure. There would be a fierce struggle between the two sides.


    Lin Fan was looking forward to it.


    Fight!


    Why hadn''t they started fighting yet? It was necessary to talk big, but it couldn''t havested that long.


    Could it be that you want me to give you a whole treasure?


    No!


    Since you want to properly set up the Secret Realm, you must follow the rules.


    Soon.


    The thing that he was looking forward to finally happened.


    The two sides finally broke up. Whether it was the elders or the ordinary disciples, they all began to fight fiercely.


    To Lin Fan, their powers did not seem to be very thick.


    However, there were many of them.


    The energy waves that leaked out were slowly absorbed by the Secret Realm.


    "Don''t die! Don''t die!"


    Lin Fan prayed in his heart. If someone died, he would really suffer a huge loss. He didn''t even know how much energy he would lose if he died.


    "Brother Lin, how was the harvest?" Qin Yang asked. Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry. We just started fighting. The harvest is pretty good. If we can attract a group of elites here, the harvest will be rich."


    A prodigy!


    It had been a long time since he had met a prodigy.


    No one knew where they were.


    Gradually.


    After fighting for a while and killing a few disciples, the two sides did not continue to fight fiercely. Instead, the elders were negotiating and entering the path of life and death together. Once they entered, whether they could obtain treasures or not depended on their own luck.


    Lin Fan felt a little pained.


    Why couldn''t he fight for a while longer?


    He looked at the umted Fa Li.


    It was a bit small.


    It was much less than he had imagined. That could only mean one thing, someone was drawing water inside.


    But thinking about it, it made sense.


    Not many people died, which meant that they held back when they fought.


    Soon.


    The elders brought their disciples along on the path of life and death. A terrifying might swept over. Because the elders were all very powerful, they could naturally ignore this.


    A momentter.


    They passed through the path of life and death.


    That astonishing might disappeared without a trace.


    The elders withdrew their qi.


    However, both sects were wary of each other. Then, they realized that something was glowing before their eyes.


    It was an immortal tree.


    The immortal tree was a treasure that Lin Fan had exchanged for. It was also an item from the Immortal Treasure Pavilion. There was an immortal fruit growing there. The immortal fruit was wrapped around the phantom image of a dragon. After consuming it, it would have all sorts of miraculous effects.


    When both parties saw this immortal tree, they were stunned.


    They all wanted to snatch it away immediately.


    However, none of them acted immediately.


    The Elder of the Purple Immortal Pavilion said, "We were the first to discover this secret realm. This immortal tree should be ours."


    "Bullshit! Everyone who sees the treasure has a share. What right do you have?" A ck-robed elder shouted angrily.


    A disagreement.


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it any longer and directly attacked again. It was indeed a joyous event that stirred up the hearts of people.


    When Lin Fan saw this, his heart was crying out, ''Work! Hurry up and do it! Don''t dilly-dally around! The harder you work, the better!


    He saw that the amount of energy he had umted was increasing.


    He was in an extremely good mood.


    He felt that the current immortal cultivators were indeed quite ferocious. Even a single immortal tree could fight to the death. Sigh, it had to be said that sometimes, it wasn''t because of the immortal tree, but because of a single breath.


    After all, these elders also had Immortal Sovereign experts.


    The Immortal Tree was not important to them.


    But they still had to fight so fiercely.


    They just didn''t want to ept it.

 Chapter 534: First Attempt at Hell

    <h4>Chapter 534: First Attempt at Hell</h4>


    Outside the Secret Realm.


    Xi Yun and Lie Xiong had already stopped fighting.


    Fight what?


    There was nothing to fight.


    Those who should go in have already gone in. Just the two of them fighting outside is something that requires a lot of effort. I just don''t know what the elders and disciples inside have gained.


    "Xi Yun, it''s not that I want to scold you. When you encounter such a good thing, you naturally have to know how to share. If your Purple Immortal Pavilion wants to gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm, you can''t be so petty." Lie Xiong said.


    Xi Yun said with a cold face.


    She did not expect a dignified Immortal King Realm expert to say such shameless words.


    She ignored the other party.


    Instead, she waited quietly.


    She wanted to know what exactly was going on in the Secret Realm and what the people of the Purple Immortal Pavilion had gained.


    After a long time.


    There was a fluctuation at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    Xi Yun and Lie Xiong both looked over with rapt attention. Was heing out?


    A figure appeared.


    Then came the second.


    The elders and disciples who had just entered appeared one after another.


    "How is the situation?"


    "How is the situation?"


    The two Sect Masters hurriedly asked. What they wanted to know the most now was what they had gained inside.


    It was just that the disciples who came out were all in a slightly sorry state, and there seemed to be a few people missing.


    They knew that the situation wasn''t even a second.


    "Pavilion Master, their Heavenly Devil Sect is despicable and shameless. After entering the Secret Realm, they attacked us. After killing some people, they didn''t fight for the time being. Instead, they agreed to enter together. Whether or not they could find treasures, they would look at each other''s opportunities."


    "But I didn''t expect that after passing through a path of life and death and encountering an Immortal Tree, they would start attacking again."


    This elder was extremely angry.


    His eyes were cold as he looked at the Heavenly Devil Sect people, wishing he could tear them apart.


    Immediately after.


    Another elder continued, "Pavilion Master, no one has entered this Secret Realm before. It is filled with immortal treasures. Originally, we were able to obtain those immortal treasures."


    "However, they were all people from Heavenly Devil Sect. Because an Immortal Tree was very big, it attracted a dragon in the Secret Realm. That dragon was very strong and forced us out."


    When we saw that dragon, we were shocked.


    They were indeed very excited.


    The rarity of the dragon was somewhat frightening.


    But for some unknown reason.


    That kind of dragon was very formidable, as if it were for borrowing some sort of shocking might from the Secret Realm to actually suppress them, Immortal Sovereign, to the point that they couldn''t even retaliate, and could only flee in the end.


    Lie Xiong originally wanted to scold the Purple Immortal Pavilion, but when he heard that there was a dragon in the Secret Realm, he was shocked.


    Dragon!


    That was a good thing.


    "Lie Xiong, what else do you want to say? The Secret Realm is within the range of the Purple Immortal Pavilion. You suddenly came and attacked after entering the Secret Realm. Do you not want anyone to get the treasure?" Xi Yun asked coldly.


    If her strength was stronger than the other party''s.


    He had long suppressed the other party.


    Lie Xiong said, "Hahah! What a joke! A Secret Realm appearing in your territory is yours! Now that we''re in your territory, are we yours too?"


    Lin Fan and the others were observing the situation outside the Secret Realm.


    It was indeed very noisy.


    How many geniuses would it be if it could attract a group of geniuses?


    At that time, when this group of people were fighting for an Immortal Tree in the Secret Realm, he had been looking forward to it. Fighting, fighting, fighting, the most intense point was the best.


    But gradually.


    When he discovered that this group of people were not fighting as passionately as before, even about to stop, he thought for a while and decided to let the dragon appear, ruthlessly attracting a wave of attention.


    Let them know.


    There is not only the Immortal Tree in the Secret Realm, but there is also a dragon. Don''t you feel very excited?


    To cast a long line to catch the big fish.


    These people''s vision was too short.


    The current situation was already very good. They could not be too anxious.


    Outside.


    Xi Yun waspletely enraged by Lie Xiong''s words. He directly used some kind of sealing mystic art. A streak of light descended, sealing the entrance to the Secret Realm.


    "Since that''s the case, then no one can enter."


    "Haha." "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Lie Xiong sneered.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    He also used a mystic art, adding anotheryer to the already sealed Secret Realm.


    With their strength, any seal could be broken, but as long as anyone moved, they would be able to sense it.


    "Let''s go."


    Lie Xiong left with his disciples. At the same time, he turned around and said, "The things that our Heavenly Devil Sect can not obtain, your Purple Immortal Pavilion can forget about obtaining them. I want to see what abilities you have."


    In the Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan was quite familiar with the operation of these two. At the same time, he was looking forward to it.


    ording to all sorts of possibilities.


    He had already thought of what this Lie Xiong Sect Master was going to do next.


    He would definitely not let the Purple Immortal Pavilion be safe.


    He would definitely spread this news and all the experts from all over the Immortal Realm would rush over. Even if the Purple Immortal Pavilion was unwilling, there was nothing they could do.


    Could it be that he could contend against so many powerful beings?


    Lin Fan''s guess was reasonable and reasonable. It made sense. Lie Xiong was indeed thinking this way. He did not return to the Demon Sect. Instead, he personally went to spread the news about the Secret Realm within the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    The dragon was a good thing.


    It was enough to attract many people.


    Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now?" A white-bearded elder asked.


    Originally, the appearance of a Secret Realm within the range of the Purple Immortal Pavilion would be an opportunity for the Purple Immortal Pavilion to strengthen its own strength. However, it never urred to them that the Heavenly Devil Sect would actually know of this ce. Looking at the current situation, no one would be able to enter first.


    And this situation was not a good thing for the Purple Immortal Pavilion.


    Xi Yun knew what Lie Xiong would do.


    "Go and inform the sects and forces that are on good terms with our Purple Immortal Pavilion. Tell them that there is a Secret Realm and a dragon here."


    Some of the elders wanted to say something.


    But all of a sudden.


    They understood one thing.


    Why would Pavilion Master do this? Lie Xiong would definitely do so. At that time, it would not be a good thing for the Purple Immortal Pavilion. It might even be at a disadvantage. As a result, the Secret Realm had no fate with the Purple Immortal Pavilion. No disciple could enter it.


    Everything was for the sake of others.


    ""


    It''s the Pavilion Master, I already know.


    In the Secret Realm.


    Qin Yang couldn''t wait to ask, "Brother Lin, how are our harvests?"


    At this time, they had already appeared at the ce where they had just fought. Many people had died here. Because of the appearance of the dragon, those people didn''t even bring the corpses of the doors. This was a bit terrifying.


    Puff!


    "I''ve already umted 200,000 powers." Lin Fan chuckled out.


    He felt that the rate at which he was umting his powers was way too fast. The Chaos Secret Realm was indeed a good ce. If he was given enough time to develop, he would definitely be able to be the strongest.


    "Isn''t this way too horrifying?" Qin Yang eximed, somewhat in disbelief.


    If this kind of treasure was known by others, it would definitely set off a bloody storm. A great battle was unavoidable, and it could even be chased to the ends of the earth from head to toe.


    There was basically no need to think about how terrifying things were.


    "We''re only here now. Let''s wait here, don''t be anxious." Lin Fan said.


    He looked at the corpse in front of him and felt around his body. Then, he took away all the valuable items on the corpse. Whether it was pills or treasures, as long as they were worth some money, he would take them all.


    In the Secret Realm, it could be used as a treasure to make the people on the expedition happy.


    What a good thing.


    "Hey, everyone, it''s not that I don''t want to bury your bodies. It''s just that you can create a dangerous atmosphere here, so I can only trouble you."


    "But don''t worry, I''m very familiar with the people from hell. I''ll say hello to youter. I hope you can reincarnate into a good family."


    Lin Fan muttered.


    But soon.


    He thought of something from what he had just said.


    Hell?


    That''s right.


    He wondered if there would be any result if someone from the Immortal Realm died, or if he could reincarnate into the Immortal Realm.


    If that was the case.


    Wouldn''t that mean that there was a chance to return to the Immortal Cultivator Realm?


    He brought Qin Yang''s people to continue hiding. Then, he wanted to try it out. Although there would be unknown dangers, as long as he was careful, he would be able to gain something by entering hell with a wisp of his soul.


    The Yellow Springs Hell was very powerful.


    Furthermore, there were many wondrous uses for cultivating to the highest level.


    At the very least, for such a long time, he had not encountered any mystic arts that were connected to the Yellow Springs Hell.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan executed his mystic arts, the Yellow Springs Hell. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. A ck vortex appeared in front of him. No one knew what was inside.


    He had once sent his undead soul inside, sending the golden light of virtue to the unknown.


    There was no intersection.


    Focus.


    A wisp of soul slowly flew out from his forehead. It was just a wisp, so even if it were fordamaged, it was fine.


    He controlled the wisp of soul to enter the vortex.


    Instantly.


    He felt an inexplicable aura wrap around his soul. It was cold, gloomy, and so on. It felt very bad.


    There was no end to the dark passageway.


    There was no light at all.


    There was the sound of the wind whistling in his ears.


    Soon.


    He saw a ray of light at the end. If he crossed the end, he might know everything he wanted to know.


    And right at this moment.


    A sense of danger assaulted him.


    At the end of the passageway, two ck figures suddenly floated. Their faces couldn''t be seen, as if they were formed from ck fog.


    They just floated there quietly.


    Lin Fan wanted tomunicate with them, but just as he was about to open his mouth, the two ck shadows let out a sharp roar, and an extremely powerful killing force swept over.


    Fuck!


    "I''ll go with you guys..."


    He didn''t even say anything.


    An astonishing force crushed over.


    It directly shattered his soul.


    This force was very strong, as if it contained a type of rule.


    Within the Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan''s body trembled slightly. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He was fine.


    "How terrifying."


    He was deep in thought.


    He had thought that he would be able to find out some secrets, but he hadn''t expected that he was thinking too much.


    How heartless.


    I have given you good things before, why are you so hostile?


    His cultivation was still only at the Golden Immortal Realm.


    If he could be stronger, like reaching the Immortal Souvereign Realm, he might be able to enter sessfully.


    After all, he had just felt that the power contained rules.


    With his current situation.


    He really couldn''t deal with it.


    "Brother Lin, are you alright?" Qin Yang asked.


    "It''s fine," Lin Fan waved his hand.


    Forget it.


    It was better to set up a Secret Realm in peace.

 Chapter 535: I鈥檓 Going to Go Down Myself

    <h4>Chapter 535: I''m Going to Go Down Myself</h4>


    A few dayster.


    Many immortals appeared at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    Just as Xi Yun had thought, Lie Xiong was indeed sinister. He directly spread the news of the Secret Realm here. No one dared to imagine how attractive the Secret Realm that no one entered was.


    Anyway, as long as it appeared.


    It must be a ce of absolutepetition.


    Lie Xiong called over three sects that had a good rtionship. There were more than ten Immortal Sovereign, and there were countless below the Immortal Sovereign.


    With the current situation.


    He believed that the Purple Immortal Pavilion had no chance of entering the Secret Realm. Directly blocking them outside was a dream.


    So what if Xi Yun was unhappy?


    Don''t you see how many experts I have here?


    If they really fought, what would Xi Yun use to fight them? Perhaps he might even be beaten to death.


    However, very quickly.


    When Xi Yun arrived with a group of experts.


    Lie Xiong''s expression became a little ugly.


    He did not expect Xi Yun to actually call for help.


    In the Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan revealed a brilliant smile, "Look, this is the harvest! There are quite a few people here. It''s indeed quite domineering."


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were extremely excited.


    So Brother Lin was really scheming.


    Furthermore, he was right. There were indeed many powerful beings that had arrived.


    Just when Lin Fan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, Qin Yang said untimely, "Brother Lin, what if they don''t fight aftering in and just want to find immortal treasures?"


    "Can''t you think of something good?" Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang said, "I also have some good ideas, but the key is that we have to consider it thoroughly. If we really don''t fight, we willpletely suffer a loss."


    Let''s not talk about other things.


    Those treasures were exchanged with things. Even if they could not use them, they were still real.


    If there was nothing to gain and they lost money for nothing, then that would really be too unlucky.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry. Don''t underestimate the greed of these immortal cultivators. When they really encounter something good, they will definitely snatch it. It won''t be long before they pretend to be peaceful."


    He firmly believed one thing.


    It was absolutely impossible for these immortals to get along peacefully.


    If he could really explore peacefully, he would turn his head down and kick them like a ball.


    If it really didn''t work out.


    He was also willing to act as an actor and have a fierce battle with them. As for killing them, there was no need for that. It was not easy for everyone.


    Not only did they not have anything particrly good when they entered the Secret Realm, they were also able to absorb the magical energy that was being emitted. In the end, they even killed them. Just thinking about it made him feel that this matter was a bit too much.


    At this moment.


    Everyone outside the Secret Realm had entered the Secret Realm. Only the headmasters of the Immortal King Realm did not enter. Instead, they waited outside.


    Lie Xiong gave Xi Yun a thumbs up, as if he was saying.


    You really are an outstanding Pavilion Master.


    Xi Yun was expressionless and didn''t even want to say a word of nonsense to the other party.


    There were a total of eight forces now.


    Heavenly Devil Sect and Purple Immortal Pavilion each called three forces to form a kind of resistance. To these forces that were called over, it felt like a blessing from the heavens.


    They didn''t do anything.


    Someone called them over to explore the Secret Realm together.


    Fellow is really too good now.


    The Secret Realm.


    The Immortal Sovereign powerhouses opened up a path ahead. They were experienced and knowledgeable. When they stepped into this Secret Realm, they felt that this Secret Realm was very extraordinary. It was definitely much better than they had imagined.


    The path of life and death.


    The stone tablet was erected there.


    The people who hade in earlier exined the situation here.


    "Everyone, the words on this stone tablet are very extraordinary. I think that the one who left the words on the stone tablet is definitely an expert among experts. It is very likely that it was left behind by an ancient expert." An Immortal Sovereign said.


    His vision was very vicious and he looked very carefully. In this group of people, he was the oldest and had experienced a lot. He had also seen a lot of ancient books.


    Therefore, what he said was still rtively important.


    "Why don''t we take the stone tablet away?" An Immortal Sovereign said.


    Some people felt that it made sense when they heard this. Since it was a treasure, then let it go. There was no need to say so much.


    "No, we still don''t understand this Secret Realm right now. If an ancient expert has a soul here and knows that we even took his stone tablet away, he will probably get angry. When the timees, it will be bad to chase us out."


    Therefore, my suggestion is to see how this Secret Realm is like. If there is no danger in the end, take the stone tablet away when we return.


    His words were approved by everyone.


    It felt very reasonable.


    Lin Fan had been paying attention to the movements of these guys. When he saw this scene, he pointed at the screen and said, "Look, are you still talking in humannguage?"


    "You actually want to move the stone tablet? You really don''t want to let go of anything."


    He was convinced by the actions of these guys.


    It had to be said that they had a lot of ideas.


    Nais.


    Very good.


    Just based on your greedy looks, I knew that a great battle was going to break out between the two of you.


    If nothing happened.


    I''m sorry that I, Lin Fan, think so highly of you all.


    Very soon, they passed through the path of life and death.


    They appeared at the ce they had been at earlier.


    That Immortal Tree was not there.


    The people who came in earlier were all fighting over this Immortal Tree. Later on, they lured the dragon out. It seemed like that Immortal Tree might have been swallowed by the dragon.


    "Everyone, we have so many people mixed together. If we encounter an immortal treasure, there will definitely be a fight. Since that''s the case, how about this? This Secret Realm is alsorge enough. Why don''t we split up and search separately?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    That made sense.


    That was indeed the case.


    The forces that Heavenly Devil Sect and Purple Immortal Pavilion had pulled over weren''t here to fight. Their goal was very simple - to find immortal treasures. Fighting was a waste of time.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then we''ll go in this direction first."


    The old Immortal Sovereign who spoke was extremely fast. He directly chose a good direction, and that was to keep walking forward. He would definitely encounter immortal treasures along the way.


    Immediately after.


    Everyone reacted and hurriedly looked for a direction.


    There were a few Immortal Sovereigns who were very knowledgeable about divination, and they calcted with their fingers before finally finding a suitable route that each of them thought was suitable, and they didn''t repeat it at all.


    It was unknown if their calctions were actually learned from them.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, what do you think we should do now?"


    He had thought that if these people gathered together to explore, there would be an earth-shattering battle, but he hadn''t expected that they would all split up. This was unexpected.


    "It''s fine."


    Lin Fan pondered. This was something that he had not expected.


    The other party''s schemes were indeed deep enough.


    If they were all split up.


    There was indeed no way for conflict to ur.


    But when the timees, we will meet again and think that we won''t be able to trick you.


    When Xiang Fei saw Brother Lin''s smile, he shook his head helplessly.


    This group of sad fellows.


    They were probably going to be unlucky.

 Chapter 536: Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 536: Scared to Death</h4>


    "Wow, the elder has a treasure here."


    A disciple looked around, constantly paying attention to the surroundings. Suddenly, he saw an Elixir that was very bright, emitting a golden light. It was very dazzling.


    He knew that this treasure would not be obtained by him.


    But that feeling of discovery was really great.


    Hearing this disciple''s voice, everyone looked over curiously, wanting to see what kind of treasure it was.


    After all, this was a Secret Realm.


    "Yi!"


    An elder held this Elixir and looked at it very carefully. Gradually, he let out a surprised voice.


    "This old man feels that this Elixir is very familiar."


    This Elixir did not have anything special about it. It was useless to an Immortal King Realm expert.


    At most, it could only be used by someone at the Golden Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that he seemed to have seen it somewhere before. It was a Secret Realm that no one had evere to before. It was impossible for such an Elixir to grow.


    "Maybe it''s just my imagination."


    The Immortal Sovereign consoled himself.


    Then, he did not think too much about it.


    Lin Fan paid attention to the situation here.


    "Could it be that there''s something wrong with the immortal treasure I exchanged?"


    He saw the Immortal Sovereign look at the Elixir for a long time. Although he didn''t say much in the end, it gave him a feeling that there was something wrong with his arrangements. The treasures that appeared might very well make people feel that they weren''t made from Secret Realms.


    Rather, someone had deliberately ced them here.


    If that was the case, then it would be slightly bad.


    Looks like I have to be more careful in the future. I can''t let any ws appear. After all, I''ve put in so much effort. If everything goes down the drain, I''m afraid my heart will hurt to death.


    "Brother Lin, is there a problem?" Xiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Mmm, that Immortal Sovereign seemed to have discovered the problem. Looks like we have to be more careful in the future. For example, we should try our best not to find those famous immortal treasures or some experts that are still alive to refine them. Otherwise, if we were to be encountered by someone we know, it would probably arouse suspicions."


    If Lin Fan did not say these things, Xiang Fei really would not feel that anything was wrong.


    Now that he thought about it, it seemed like it was true.


    Gradually.


    The treasures that these powers were looking for were pretty good.


    Lin Fan kept all of their gains in his heart.


    These are all things that we worked so hard to obtain. Now that you guys have obtained them, if you don''t give us some benefits, then we can''t forgive you.


    "Fuck! Even if these guys are here to look for treasures, they should at least give us some benefits." When Qin Yang saw that these guys were getting addicted to collecting treasures, he immediately felt very unhappy.


    Those are all things that we painstakingly umted.


    It''s fine if you guys think that we are treasures, but at least give us some benefits.


    For example, a fight or something would be fine.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation in front of him and pondered for a moment. Then, he stood up and said, "Take a good look. I''ll be back soon."


    Sometimes.


    The idea was indeed very beautiful.


    However, he still needed to do it personally. Otherwise, it would be different from what he thought.


    "Brother Lin, are you preparing to personally take action?" Qin Yang asked.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Lin Fan replied.


    When Qin Yang heard this, he immediately became interested. "Then, how about I fight them?"


    Lin Fan looked at Qin Yang and said helplessly, "You can fight with the Immortal Sovereign? And you can even leave safely in front of them?"


    Qin Yang shrugged his head and said it so bluntly. Wasn''t it just because he was weak?


    It really made people feel helpless.


    There was nothing wrong with what he said.


    His strength was indeed a bit weak. It was still a bit difficult to deal with the Immortal Sovereign, so it was good to think about it. If he really went to do it, he would probably be killed.


    The people of Heavenly Demon Sect continued to explore.


    Suddenly.


    A disciple shouted, "Immortal Artefact, there is an Immortal Artefact there."


    Everyone was attracted by his words. They looked up and saw a Golden Immortal Artefact floating in the air. It gave people a feeling that this Immortal Artefact was definitely extraordinary.


    "Good stuff, there''s definitely a lot of things in this Secret Realm."


    An Elder of Heavenly Demon Sect directly grabbed the Immortal Artefact. With his cultivation, it was impossible for an Immortal Artefact to escape from his palm.


    And just when everyone thought that this Immortal Artefact was in their possession.


    A figure descended from the sky andnded beside the Immortal Artefact. Then, he pped out with his palm and directly shattered the giant palm that the elder had grabbed.


    Lin Fan appeared. However, he did not descend with his true face. Instead, he used his powers to wrap around his face, making it blurry. It was impossible to see his exact appearance.


    "This treasure is fated with me. It has nothing to do with you guys." Lin Fan said slowly.


    If he wanted to cause a dispute, he would have to make others feel angry.


    If you don''t make me angry, how can I gain anything?


    "Who are you?"


    An elder of Heavenly Demon Sect asked angrily. He was obviously the one who discovered the Immortal Artefact first. Now, he was trying to snatch the Immortal Artefact from them.


    Damn it!


    He really deserved to die.


    If it were forin the past, Lin Fan could still act well with them. If he rejected them too excessively, he would feel a little arrogant. However, there was nothing he could do now. If he did not act arrogant, how could he infuriate them?


    "You are not worthy to know." Lin Fan said.


    An uproar!


    Everyone from Heavenly Demon Sect was furious. Perhaps they really hadn''t expected someone to be so arrogant to this extent.


    Hateful.


    Truly hateful.


    "Do you know who we are?" An elder shouted angrily.


    He didn''t expect to meet such an arrogant person. If he didn''t teach the other party a lesson, he probably wouldn''t know how terrifying Heavenly Demon Sect was.


    "I''m never interested in trash." Lin Fan said.


    "You..."


    Lin Fan''s words struck their hearts hard. What a savage fellow! They had never seen such a savage person before. They were on the verge of exploding on the spot.


    "Sir, you are courting death." An elder shouted angrily. He was truly enraged by Lin Fan. Could he speak or not? If he couldn''t speak, then he shouldn''t speak.


    Lin Fan continued indifferently, "I don''t know if you will die or not, but I know that you will definitely die."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Those who don''t want to die, hurry up and move aside. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know what the consequences will be."


    The current him was like he had eaten gunpowder.


    As long as he opened his mouth, it would be unbearable.


    Sure enough.


    The people of Heavenly Demon Sect werepletely enraged by Lin Fan''s words. They all flew into a rage and wanted to beat him to death.


    "Damn it, it''s really hateful."


    "This old man can''t stand it anymore. Let''s see what ability you have to snatch the immortal equipment from us."


    The elders of Heavenly Demon Sect directly attacked.


    Instantly.


    All sorts of Mystic Arts filled the world, forming an extremely terrifying might. It was clear that after being angered, they hadpletely erupted. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to thoroughly kill the other party.


    They had never seen someone so arrogant in front of them.


    If they didn''t teach him a lesson.


    Perhaps they would never know what was called cruelty.


    An elder rushed over and appeared right in front of Lin Fan. Then, he raised his hand and struck down with his palm. It was as though the entire world was within his palm. And Lin Fan was like a monkey that could never flip out five fingers.


    The might of the Immortal Sovereign Laws was astonishing and terrifying.


    Lin Fan threw out a punch out of habit.


    The terrifying might was boiling. The face of that Immortal Sovereign Elder changed. He could feel an irresistible power being transmitted over. Even though the powers that he was using were extremely thick.


    However, he felt as though he was a small boat amidst the waves.


    He was about to flip over at any moment.


    All of a sudden.


    Lin Fan recalled that the other party was only at the Immortal Sovereign Realm. If he were to punch down, he would probably explode the other party. He held back and punched out.


    They were evenly matched.


    The Immortal Sovereign Elder was surprised, but then he was overjoyed.


    It turned out that it was useless.


    It was terrifying.

 Chapter 537: There鈥檚 Something Wrong With This Mystic Art

    <h4>Chapter 537: There''s Something Wrong With This Mystic Art</h4>


    The might that Lin Fan had disyed just now was just too fierce.


    It had frightened this Immortal Sovereign of Heavenly Demon Sect.


    He had almost thought that he would be killed by the other party in one move, but when hended on his body, he realized that it was empty and useless. What could he do if he could break through his defense?


    A guy who was pretending.


    See how I deal with you.


    "What are you hesitating for? Make your move and kill him."


    This Immortal Sovereign Elder was rather vignt. Back then, he was the first to rush out to kill Lin Fan. It was mainly because Lin Fan had gone overboard with his words. After living for almost a thousand years, he had never seen such an arrogant fe.


    Furthermore, the other party was a young man.


    So what if he had a bit of strength?


    The moment the other party attacked, he knew that the situation was not good. When the power descended on him, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Frightening.


    He originally thought that it was terrifying, but he did not expect it to be so.


    Lin Fan was very helpless. In order to let everyone have absolute motivation to fight him, he deliberately let them go. He looked at the happy expressions of these people, as if he really wanted them to see hope.


    "Is this all you can do?"


    Lin Fan''s words were filled with disdain. There was no other way. If he wanted to anger these people, he had to show a bit of arrogance.


    Of course.


    He wasn''t ruthless to these people. Everyone was just here to make a living. It was fine as long as there were benefits to be earned. There was no need to even take the lives of others. That was very immoral.


    "This old man is angry."


    The old man who spoke was the Immortal Sovereign who had been scared silly by Lin Fan earlier on.


    Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin.


    He possessed remarkable abilities and strong qi. The mystic arts he controlled were even more astonishing and terrifying. Even in the Heavenly Demon Sect, he was still an existence that was below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now that he was ridiculed by a nameless person who didn''t dare to show his face, how could he endure it?


    Very soon.


    Lin Fan was surrounded by the Heavenly Demon Sect. Ordinary Immortal Sovereigns wouldn''t even need to talk about their final oue if they were to fall into this situation. They would definitely be beaten to the point of being unable to differentiate between north, south, east, west.


    At this time, he was at ease.


    At the same time, he also wanted to make this group of people feel that he was very capable. The other party was blocking, and if he continued, he would definitely be able to kill the other party.


    If he wanted to obtain the greatest harvest, he had to let the other party fight fiercely.


    When he used all of his martial arts, the qi fluctuations at that time were the most terrifying.


    Lin Fan attempted to summon out the Golden Gourd.


    Of course.


    Naturally, he did not dare to be too ruthless.


    The moment he used the Golden Gourd with all his might, the consequences would be dire. Where would the Chaotic Secret Realm umte his powers? And where would they go to be stronger?


    Sure enough.


    The moment the Golden Gourd appeared, the world that was blooming with golden light waspletely golden.


    "What immortal treasure is this?"


    "What a dazzling golden light."


    "Immortal treasure, this is an immortal treasure."


    They immediately felt the aura emitted by the Golden Gourd. It was indeed very shocking.


    "Hmph, at least you guys have some insight. This is a golden gourd that is formed from a Nine Heavens Seven Colored Vine. It has a total of seven colors, and this Golden Gourd is the first to kill. It contains a golden river, and a single drop of it is a thousand catties heavy. Even if the Immortal Sovereign were to be struck by the golden river, he would be a meat patty."


    "It''s an Immortal treasure."


    Lin Fan didn''t hide anything. He said it very straightforwardly in order to stimte their greed and then fight him with all his might.


    These words of his directly shocked everyone from Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Each and every one of them looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    However, the gaze they used to look at the Golden Gourd was filled with a strange light.


    It was very simple.


    He just wanted to obtain this treasure.


    Lin Fan activated Golden Gourd. A golden river flowed out from the mouth of the gourd. This scene caused the expressions of many Immortal Sovereigns to turn grave. They were all wary. The other party had said it very bluntly just now. The golden river was very heavy, and this treasure was very dangerous.


    If itnded on his body, it would be extremely dangerous.


    The consequences would probably be very serious.


    "Everyone be careful. Find an opportunity to get rid of this fellow."


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin had a feeling in his heart. That was that this kid who spoke very young was still a hypocrite. Even if he had this sort of immortal treasure in hand, he still couldn''t control it.


    Just as he was thinking about this.


    The golden river transformed into a golden dragon that roared as it charged over.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s expression was solemn. Facing this attack, he didn''t have the slightest bit of carelessness. He pped out with his palm, causing the void to copse. At the same time, he grabbed out with his five fingers. A reverse flow was extracted from the void, directly colliding with the golden river.


    Rumble!


    He originally thought that this would be a treasure that they would have to expend a great deal of effort to suppress, but in the instant they came into contact, he didn''t feel the impact of that violent force. Instead, he discovered that it didn''t seem to be anything.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin was overjoyed.


    Indeed, it was just as he had thought. The other party did not have much ability at all.


    Everyone, he did not hold back at all. He has not even refined this immortal treasure to its limits. It is very likely that he has only touched the edge of it. Let''s not give him any chance to resist.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yi was very decisive. His methods were extremely ruthless. He rushed straight in front of Lin Fan and used a divine art that could pierce through the world to suppress him.


    In the darkness, an extremely powerful force gathered along with the guidance of Immortal Sovereign Xue Yi.


    Soon.


    It condensed into a blood-red giant hand. As the giant hand grabbed and pinched, the surrounding space began to copse and emit a shocking explosion.


    "He is really fierce."


    Lin Fan had not expected that just by showing a little bit of weakness, he would be able to raise their fighting strength.


    Indeed, this was a pretty good thing.


    The feeling that Lin Fan was giving them right now was just like how he was clearly not up to much, as though he was very weak. However, he was just unable to do anything to the other party and was unable to take them down. This caused them to feel a little anxious.


    Lin Fan could feel a massive amount of energy gushing out into the Chaos Secret Realm.


    A bright smile appeared on his face.


    The harvest was very good.


    Sure enough, this was the only way to make them struggle with their lives on the line.


    Suddenly.


    A sinister aura was gathering in the distance.


    Lin Fan raised his head and saw that Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin was unleashing a powerful skill that could change thews of the world.


    The Laws of the Immortal Sovereign were very strong.


    Those who were able to cultivate to the Immortal Sovereign Realm were all gifted. Even though some were long and some were short, no matter what, they were all extremely talented beings.


    Over there, a wide area of blood clouds were gathering.


    Gradually, there was a wail.


    Lin Fan frowned as he looked at it. From that blood cloud, he could feel a type of anger and viciousness that only vengeful souls had.


    Everyone from Heavenly Demon Sect saw this scene.


    They all cried out in rm.


    "This is Elder Xue Yin''s Mystic Art - Heavenly Fury Mystic Art. Rumor has it that Elder Xue Yin has already cultivated this mystic art since the moment he started cultivating. After cultivating for a thousand years, I don''t even know what realm he has cultivated to."


    They all knew very well that the elder had a very powerful mystic art.


    When using this mystic art.


    Even an Immortal Sovereign of the same cultivation level would find it difficult to bear.


    Once an Immortal Sovereign was enveloped by this mystic art, it would be extremely difficult.


    Then, perhaps thest thing that came out would be a soulless shell.


    Lin Fan looked at it very carefully.


    If someone had asked him what the Immortal World looked like.


    Then, what he saw now should be more or less the same.

 Chapter 538: Senior, I鈥檓 Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 538: Senior, I''m Innocent</h4>


    "To think that the mystic art you cultivate is so evil!"


    Lin Fan asked. The mystic art that the other party was using was indeed powerful. Even if he was strong himself, he had to admit this point. It was a basic operation to asionally acknowledge the excellence of others.


    However, the mystic art that the other party was using was too evil.


    He still remembered that he was a decent person from the immortal dao.


    He never did things like stealing chickens and stealing dogs.


    "Hahaha... evil, what you said is really interesting. Walking the path of immortality, how can there be evil? Only one is strong, and that is the right path."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you this mystic art. I have cultivated it for a thousand years, and its power is earth-shattering. It can kill immortals!"


    "Go to hell!"


    With a push of his hand, the blood cloud instantly enveloped Lin Fan. Countless vengeful souls were refined into the most evil heavenly demons. If any one of these vengeful souls were to fall into the Immortal Cultivator Realm, they would be a devil and run amuck.


    This was the method of the Immortal Sovereign.


    It seemed like that in the Immortal Realm.


    But in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, they were invincible existences.


    There was basically no solution.


    At this time.


    When everyone saw Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin take action, they knew that it was stable. Even if the sect master came, he might not dare to say that he could break this kind of mystic art easily.


    "Haha, just properly experience how powerful this old man''s divine ability is." Immortal Sovereign Xue Yinughed loudly. He basically didn''t need to do anything. He just watched quietly.


    There was no need to think about it at all.


    The scene that was about to appear in the clubhouse had already appeared in his mind.


    He encountered countless vengeful souls and his soul shattered. In the end, he became a walking corpse with no independent soul and disappeared from the world.


    Thinking of this, his mood became very excited.


    The most important thing was that he was very envious of the immortal treasure on the other party. Even if the Sect Master saw that kind of immortal treasure, he would be envious. Sigh, perhaps this thing would have to be handed over, but if he could persuade the sect master not to rob him of the immortal treasure he obtained, how good would that be.


    Suddenly.


    The situation was a bit strange.


    He felt that the number of vengeful souls in his Dao Grade Mystic Art, Heavenly Fury, and Human Resentment, was decreasing at a terrifying rate.


    This was the vengeful souls he had umted over the past thousand years.


    "Impossible!"


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s shocked voice caused the surrounding elders to be very surprised. What had happened? Why had it be like this? With Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s ability, there were very few things that could shock him like this.


    At this moment.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin pointed out with his finger. The blood cloud avoided a path and saw a ck hole appear beside Lin Fan. The vengeful spirits that he had painstakingly umted over the past thousand years were all absorbed by that ck hole.


    Lin Fan executed the Yellow Springs Hell and opened up the gates of hell tomunicate with the unknown beings in the hell. He would then trouble the vengeful spirits to enter the path of reincarnation.


    Furthermore, he also knew an innate mystic art.


    The innate mystic art he had obtained in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    Its grade was indeed a bit low.


    However, it was still very useful to deal with some things.


    "Come, one by one. Don''t be anxious. Everyone has a chance to go to reincarnation. Those brothers behind, walk faster. Don''t dawdle. There are a lot of people waiting."


    Lin Fan was like a security guard, allowing visitors to enter one by one.


    When he saw Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin open up a path and witness this scene, he even revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Damn it."


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking. He had not expected such a thing to happen. At the same time, he did not dare to underestimate the means of the other party. He could even send away the vengeful souls in his mystic art.


    How could he continue like this?


    Every vengeful soul in this Dao Grade Mystic Art had been painstakingly refined by him, and it was unknown how much effort he had put in. If he was sent away like this, he probably wouldn''t even have a ce to cry.


    "ept!"


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin wanted to take back this mystic art, but then, an astonishing scene happened.


    Suddenly, he realized that a gigantic palm had appeared in the skies. Its five fingers hung down like a divine pir that sealed off the entire world, covering the entire blood cloud.


    "Don''t waste your energy. With your cultivation state, that won''t do." Lin Fan said.


    "As a righteous person of the immortal dao, I had wanted to y with you. However, I never expected that you would cultivate such an evil mystic art. It''s really hard for me to continue watching. Therefore, I could only take you all in."


    When he said these words, he was indeed very righteous, as if he was very righteous.


    But to be honest.


    He just wanted to find a reason for himself, and there really was no problem with this reason.


    "Damn it."


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin sensed the terrifying number of vengeful spirits within the Dao Grade mystic art decrease, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious.


    If this continued,


    This mystic art of his would be cultivated for nothing.


    Why was this so?


    Why was the vengeful spirit unable to be controlled by him?


    Just how in the world did he do it?


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin wanted to take this mystic art away crazily, but he was unable to do so. He could only roar out in rage as he used other immortal arts to forcefully break through the other party''s seal.


    Lin Fan looked at Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s flustered and exasperated appearance and revealed a smile.


    Then, he used the power of martial arts to suppress his opponent. He threw a punch at his opponent. The terrifying power instantly erupted, and an irresistible force swept over.


    "What?"


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s expression changed greatly. He was no longer as calm as before. His entire person became very flustered, as if he had seen a ghost. Bang! The brilliance of that punch was too dazzling.


    It was so brilliant that it covered his eyes.


    It couldn''t even be described as unstoppable.


    A fist force pierced through Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s body, and an invisible force surged through his body.


    At this moment.


    Time and space seemed to be still.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s face turned extremely ugly.


    Puchi!


    In the end, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood floated between heaven and earth.the world.


    "How is that possible?"


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin looked at Lin Fan in shock. He could not believe it. He had not expected that someone who could not do anything to him just now would be so terrifying.


    Lin Fan flung his robes and activated the array.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Rays of light broke through the air, forming formation patterns on the ground, covering the people of Heavenly Demon Sect. Those Immortal Sovereigns were very anxious and fled in all directions, but they soon discovered that something was wrong.


    The formation set up by the other party was very terrifying.


    It was as if they were sealed in a top-secret space, unable to go anywhere.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Lin Fan was prepared to put all the people of this faction into the Tripod of Heaven.


    There was no way.


    As a righteous person of the Immortal Dao, how could he tolerate something like this happening? To think that he would cultivate such an evil mystic art! This was way too much!


    He had already thought it through.


    After putting these fellows into the Tripod of Heaven and letting them cultivate their mystic arts, if they fail, then he would kill all of them.


    Of course.


    Before that, he had to use a Dao Grade Mystic Art to seize the good fortune of the world and absorb all of their fate energy to strengthen himself. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    Thinking up to here.


    He felt that his brain was really too good.


    "Impossible."


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin roared in disbelief. He knew that he had been tricked. The other party was very strong. Up until now, he was just ying with him and had not used his true abilities.


    If that was the case.


    His only choice right now was to run.


    Otherwise, there was nothing he could do.


    "You want to run? But it''s a pity that it''s a little toote." Lin Fan looked at the back of Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin. With a whoosh, he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was right in front of him. Then, he pped his head and pressed down. Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin''s body fell to the ground.


    Rumble!


    The ground cracked apart.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin red at Lin Fan in fear.


    Even the way he addressed Lin Fan changed.


    "Senior, please forgive me. I really didn''t know that the immortal treasure belonged to you. Please let me go."


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin was an old man who could afford to let go.


    What was face?


    When he was stronger than others, his face was domineering.


    However, if things couldn''t beat others, then it was obediently admitting defeat. There was absolutely no mistake. This was something he had experienced over the years.


    "Senior, I didn''t mean it. You can find them and y with them. I have already been subdued by senior."


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin directly betrayed the people of his sect.


    There was no other meaning.


    It was that saving his life was more important than anything else.


    When the people who were running around heard the words of Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin, they were all dumbstruck.


    Beast ah.


    You actually said such words.


    In any case, you are also an elder of Heavenly Demon Sect. Our status is much lower than yours. If we don''t resist the danger and push it onto us instead, don''t you feel that it is a bit too much?

 Chapter 539: One Pot to Rule Them All

    <h4>Chapter 539: One Pot to Rule Them All</h4>


    What Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin had said just now hadpletely stunned everyone from Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Wasn''t he a little beast?


    No matter what, you are an elder of Heavenly Demon Sect and have a high position. Logically speaking, you shouldn''t be able to say these words. But now that you say such words, don''t you think that it really hurts the hearts of others?


    Lin Fan saw Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin reveal a terrified expression. He lowered his posture and appeared very humble. He smiled and asked, "Are you really going to lose face like this?"


    What a despicable fellow.


    If these words of begging were used on true righteous people, it might really be useful, but... wait, I am a righteous person. How can I say such words?


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin said humbly, "Senior, you must be joking. This is not a matter of losing face. Instead, it is a matter of senior arriving. This junior does not know senior''s depth. To think that you do not know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is, wanting to fight with senior is simply courting death. I hope that senior can be magnanimous and spare my life."


    Being lowly to such an extent was indeed a bit frightening.


    However, there was no other way.


    If he wanted to live, he had to lower his stance. Being unyielding was a very good thing. That would depend on whether or not he had this ability.


    He didn''t have this ability.


    Being strong-willed was courting death.


    Therefore, when it was time to be terrified, he had to be a little more cowardly. Otherwise, this would be a very miserable thing.


    At this time.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin looked at Lin Fan cautiously. His gaze no longer had the domineering aura that an Immortal Sovereign should have. It was like a primary school student sizing up his teacher''s expression at all times.


    By acting ording to circumstances, one could understand how to look at one''s face.


    Lin Fan did not take down Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin immediately. Instead, he looked to the side.


    The Chaos Secret Realm had been opened up to this extent.


    The rest of the forces had probably already entered.


    It was a very unwise choice for him to continue staying here.


    He needed to personally handle the follow-up matters.


    How could he have the time to waste on these guys?


    He did not say much. He raised his hand to activate the treasure and the Heavenly Tripod flew out. This was an ordinary treasure. It could not be considered an immortal treasure. Even in the cultivation world, it was nothing.


    However, the one who used this treasure was Lin Fan.


    How could it be that simple?


    He struck out with his palm and grabbed with his five fingers. Like an eagle''s w, he controlled the distant the world in his palm. Everyone from Heavenly Demon Sect felt as if they had seen a ghost when they felt this power.


    They wailed.


    They screamed miserably.


    What a terrifying might.


    To them, it was indeed terrifying to the extreme. That feeling made them rush to despair, as if they were trapped in a world. Even if there were several Immortal Sovereigns among them, it was the same.


    In Lin Fan''s eyes, the former Immortal Sovereign was indeed an unreachable existence.


    When he attacked, the sky would copse and the earth would shake. But now, the Immortal Sovereign was nothing. It could only be said to be ordinary. For Lin Fan, the Immortal Sovereign Expert was the kind of person who could be casually beaten up.


    Those Heavenly Demon Sect people felt that they were uncontrobly pulled by a suction force.


    They roared.


    "Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin, quicklye and save us."


    "Senior, please spare us. We are just here to look for immortal treasures. There is no meaning to it."


    "We are from Heavenly Demon Sect, please show mercy."


    Some were forced into a corner and directly revealed their sects, hoping that the other party would give them some face. Hearing that they were from Heavenly Demon Sect, they would show mercy.


    But what they didn''t know was that.


    Lin Fan had no idea what kind of power Heavenly Demon Sect was.


    And these weren''t important at all.


    No matter what power it was.


    The reason why Lin Fan hadid his hands on the Demon Sect was very simple. It was just that they had gone too far. How could they cultivate such an evil mystic skill? Hence, when he caught onto this point, he bit down on it with all his might.


    If he didn''t beat all of you down, he would be letting down his status as an immortal dao upright person.


    "ept!"


    Lin Fan did not waste any more time talking to them.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The Tripod of Heaven sent out a powerful suction force. Together with Lin Fan''s terrifying powers, no one could resist it. All of them were sucked into the Tripod of Heaven.


    There were even Immortal Sovereigns among them.


    Considering this situation, he immediately used the Demon Crossing Scripture to suppress the Immortal Sovereign, preventing them from moving.


    When Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin saw this scene, he was terrified in his heart. Exactly who was this person? He absolutely didn''t seem like someone that came to seize the Immortal Artifact.


    Wasn''t this strength a bit too formidable?


    Even an Immortal Sovereign wasn''t a match for him.


    Could it be that the other party was an Immortal King?


    Impossible.


    If it were foran Immortal King, he would be able to sense the Immortal King aura andws that the other party exuded when he activated his qi.


    All of a sudden.


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin noticed that the other party was looking at him. He had a smile on his face and said humbly, "Senior, look at me..."


    He had yet to finish his sentence.


    He noticed that a giant palm had appeared in the sky. Then, it suddenly descended and grabbed towards him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Senior, I''ve already said it to this extent. Can''t you let me go?"


    Immortal Sovereign Xue Yin was truly angry.


    But even if he was angry, what was the use? What awaited him was ultimately misfortune.


    He didn''t even scream.


    He was then captured and brought into the Tripod of Heaven.


    Lin Fan looked at the immortal item and kept it into his storage ring. He was in a very good mood. What a good thing it was. Not only did it allow the Chaotic Secret Realm to umte a certain amount of power, it also found a perfect reason to suppress all of them.


    After all was said and done, he really did not lose out at all.


    Furthermore, it was a very steady profit.


    Monitoring the ce.


    "Brother Lin, aren''t you afraid of being exposed?" Qin Yang asked. When they looked at the situation, they were indeed stunned. Those guys were directly suppressed by Brother Lin.


    Didn''t they agree earlier that everything should be low-key and not let anyone discover that there were traces of their control in the mystic realm? But Brother Lin''s actions werepletely explosive, causing the enemy to bepletely wiped out?


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Qin Yang wanted to ridicule him, but he didn''t know how to.


    If Brother Lin really knew what was going to happen, it would be such a happy thing.


    To be honest.


    Not to mention him, even Xiang Fei was dumbfounded.


    Domineering!


    It was really domineering.


    "How much power did you umte just now?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Quite a lot. Those guys just now were very powerful. It was worth my acting with them for so long. However, don''t worry. Take care of them all. No one will know that we did it. Even if anyone suspects, they will think that they died in the mystic realm when they encountered danger. It has nothing to do with us."


    If he wasn''t so sure.


    He wouldn''t do such a thing either.


    This was overbearing, right?


    If one had to use words to describe it.


    That was without a hundred percent certainty. How could such a thing be done? The people of Heavenly Demon Sect had done many evil deeds. To be able to contribute some strength on the path of atonement was the most worthwhile thing in their lives.


    It was not a loss!


    When Qin Yang and Xiang Fei heard this, they were in a good mood.


    It was good that there was a harvest.


    Lin Fan continued to watch the scene. Their speed was very fast, almost reaching the ce where the dragon was.

 Chapter 540: Let鈥檚 Hope I Can Hold On

    <h4>Chapter 540: Let''s Hope I Can Hold On</h4>


    Will they discover that the people of Heavenly Demon Sect have disappeared?


    I think it should be impossible.


    For those forces, they are eager for a force to disappear, so there is no need topete with others.


    It is true to reducepetitiveness.


    "There are so many people here. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold on."


    Mai Long turned into a small snake. His mind was filled with doubts. Even if he were to face so many powers by himself, he was still afraid of being beaten up like a dog.


    Lin Fan gently caressed Mai Long and said, "Don''t be afraid. Let''s fight them first. With me here, you won''t be able to do anything."


    Mai Long was deeply suspicious of these words.


    All of a sudden.


    Mai Long thought of something and said, "Why don''t we let them be my guardians? I don''t think there will be any problems if they help us."


    Qin Yang said angrily, "You must be dreaming. I''m afraid that if we be your guardians, we will be beaten to death."


    Xiang Fei agreed.


    ording to the current situation, their strength was indeed good, but facing so many experts, it was a bit difficult.


    It was better to keep a low profile.


    Mai Long looked at the two of them in despair. Did you guys treat me as one of your own? Or have you always been using me?


    Lin Fan caressed Mai Long and said softly, "Don''t worry. With me around, nothing will happen to you."


    Mai Long didn''t know what to say.


    I was really panicked.


    Although you said it very seriously, under this serious appearance, there was a strange feeling.


    "Go, I see that they are almost there. Remember what I said to you. In the early stage, seduce and then think of a way to fight hard. I believe you can do it." Lin Fan said.


    Mai Long really wanted to say, "Don''t believe me. I don''t even believe myself, okay?"


    The entire Demon Sect had been wiped out.


    The Purple Immortal Pavilion and other factions had gathered together. Their harvest was still good, but under Lin Fan''s deliberate actions, their harvest was greatly reduced.


    If you fight from the beginning to the end, I can still give you a steady profit.


    But I didn''t expect you to be such dogs.


    Split up.


    What a smart idea. Since that''s the case, I can only say that I''m sorry. All of you, go eat your ass.


    A yellow mountain appeared in front of them.


    It had an extraordinary might, and its yellow appearance contained an astonishing aura.


    "This is where the dragon is hiding?"


    Someone asked.


    It was obvious that the dragon was very attractive to them. It was a rare treasure. Unfortunately, there were so many people present. How should they divide the dragon?


    "Eh! Why didn''t the people of Heavenly Demon Sect show up?"


    Someone eximed. They found a blind spot, but this kind of blind spot was meaningless. No one cared about this thing. What they wanted to know the most was whether the dragon was here or not.


    "It''s good that Heavenly Demon Sect isn''t here. We don''t need people to share more with us."


    "It''s best to say this in advance. If we really take down the dragon, how should we split it?"


    When someone asked the most important point, everyone was silent. Yes, what was said was right. How should we split it?


    The dragon was a whole.


    If they split up, it would really be not worth a single cent, but it was a bit difficult to monopolize it, and it was not even a little bit difficult.


    Hard to deal with.


    At this time.


    The thoughts of most people were very simple. They just wanted to find a way to get the dragon. Then, regardless of the consequences, they directly ran away. When they reached the outside of the secret realm, the world was vast and no one could stop them.


    "Let''s make a move first and catch the dragon."


    The news of having a dragon was released by the Purple Immortal Pavilion and Heavenly Demon Sect. There shouldn''t be a mistake. They found that the Secret Realm here was very magical. It seemed that the territory was not big, but there were many treasures inside. It felt that it was necessary to continue exploring.


    The dragon hiding in the mountain was a little flustered.


    There were many fierce people outside. The Immortal Sovereign Realm experts seemed terrifying, but he was not afraid at all. The key was that there were a lot of them.


    How could he stop these guys?


    Scared.


    Really scared.


    All of a sudden.


    An extremely strong suction force transmitted over. The Immortal Sovereigns outside directly made their move. The first thing they had to do was to capture the dragon.


    Mai Long was deep in thought.


    Should I go out or not?


    I can''t go out so easily. Otherwise, I will definitely be beaten up. Let them suck for a while longer. When they are almost done, I will go out and practice with them.


    Lin Fan and the others were the directors behind the scenes.


    "Brother Lin, do you think the dragon will be able to withstand this wave?" Qin Yang asked.


    Lin Fan said, "It won''t be able to withstand it, but I can look forward to it. With so many Immortal Sovereigns attacking together, the dragon can only hold on for a while. However, that will be enough. Then, I will personally appear to protect the dragon from these people."


    He felt that leaving behind the dragon was indeed a wise choice.


    If he were to ce the Holy Weapon that had fallen from the Dao Weapon at the end, he would definitely be reluctant to do so. He was not afraid of ten thousand. If it were for really obtained by them and he did not protect the Holy Weapon, wouldn''t he be crying?


    That was why the dragon was very good.


    Even if it were forreally snatched away by someone, he would not feel any heartache at all.


    "That''s enough. How long do you want to hold on?" Lin Fan frowned. He realized that Mai Long wasn''t very good at acting. The group of Immortal Sovereigns had been there for so long. It was about time for them to appear.


    What are you hesitating for?


    He really couldn''t understand.


    "What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and get out!" Lin Fan sent a voice transmission to Mai Long.


    When Mai Long heard Lin Fan''s voice, he was extremely helpless. He was simply not human! With so many Immortal Sovereigns, how could I possibly withstand them? However, there was nothing he could do.


    To put it bluntly, he was still a dragon in the hands of others.


    If he did not show any value, he might very well die.


    The dragon mustered up his courage, so what if he was an Immortal Sovereign?


    When it was time to fight, he still had to win.


    The dragon pretended to be asleep in the mountain range, and a roar resounded through the heavens and earth. The dragon roar shook the world, and it transformed into a sound wave that spread between the world.


    "The dragon really has a dagon."


    "I didn''t expect it to really appear."


    The Immortal Sovereigns outside activated their qi to draw out the dragon, but there was no response. Soon after, they began to doubt whether there was a dragon here or not. Why hadn''t ite out yet?


    Until now, there was a dragon roar that was transmitted.


    He knew that he was thinking too much.


    The dragon existed.


    Immediately after.


    The dragon appeared out of nowhere, its huge dragon body hovering between the world. A mouthful of dragon qi shot out, forming an extremely terrifying power.


    "Who dares to disturb my cultivation?"


    He still had to have the style.


    Although he was hiding there trembling, he had already appeared. How could he be afraid like before in the dark? Naturally, he had to be domineering.


    Mai Long had already thought of what expressions these people would show.


    It was definitely the kind of expression that he was stunned.


    Instantly.


    Mai Long realized that something was wrong. A giant palm fell from the sky. There was no beginning at all. He directly attacked.


    This was clearly unreasonable.


    "Impudent!"


    Mai Long had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight.


    With a sweep of his dragon tail, he shattered the giant palm.


    It was a bit strong.


    In the moment of their exchange, he had already figured out the strength of the person who had just attacked. He was indeed very strong.


    Hopefully, he could hold on for a bit longer.

 Chapter 541: A Bad Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 541: A Bad Feeling</h4>


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    The dragon spat out a blood. The handsome dragon scales on its body had been broken, and it was already bleeding. Didn''t you see that?


    This group of Immortal Sovereigns were really fucking dogs.


    He thought too much.


    He originally thought that he could hold on for a while, but he underestimated thebat strength that a group of Immortal Sovereigns could erupt with when they were craving for his body.


    "Everyone didn''t hold back. This dragon is a bit weak." A Immortal Sovereign shouted.


    When facing the dragon, they were very nervous. No matter what, this was a terrifying beast.


    However, who would have thought that this dragon seemed to be a bit weak, much weaker than they had imagined.


    When the dragon heard these words, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Can you guys still have some face?


    Am I weak?


    Don''t you see how many people you have? I have never seen such a shameless person.


    He was too shameless.


    A group of Immortal Sovereigns chased after him and did a fierce fight. If it were fora one-on-one fight, he was not afraid of anyone. But there was nothing he could do now. He could only endure the pain and be hammered by them.


    He shouted in his heart.


    You said you woulde out to help me. Why haven''t youe out yet? I am in a very bad situation right now. I am about to be beaten to death.


    Facing the killing of these Immortal Sovereigns, Mai Long was indeed unable to hold on.


    Lin Fan observed the situation at the scene.


    His mentality was very good.


    Seeing that the umted qi was constantly increasing, his mood was naturally very good. It should be like this, but he was a little helpless about the ability of the dragon.


    He originally thought that he could hold on for a while longer.


    But looking at the current situation.


    It was obvious that he was thinking too much.


    Forget it.


    It was time for him to make a move. Otherwise, if Mai Long could really be killed by them, it would be a big loss.


    At this time.


    A heaven-reaching sword formed from the Laws of an Immortal Sovereign condensed between the world, and it emitted a brilliant light that was iparably sharp, causing others to feel that it was extremely dangerous.


    That Immortal Sovereign had already brought out his true strength.


    When Mai Long felt this might, his heart was a bit heavy, and he was also a bit flustered. ording to the current situation, it was really very likely that he would be hacked to death.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan sent a voice transmission over. What he was most afraid of was that Mai Long wouldn''t be able to hold on and expose their existence. That would be pretty bad.


    "Mai Long, this sword of mine unites the power of Immortal Sovereign. You can subdue it."


    Just as he finished his words.


    That Immortal Sovereign made his move.


    The Immortal Sovereign''s sword was earth-shattering, and its power was terrifying to the extreme. The unstable space of the Chaotic Secret Realm began to shake, and Mai Long did not panic at all. He had just sent a sound transmission, and his heart was very stable.


    Facing this sword, he did not even have the thought of moving.


    Come on.


    How can I be afraid of you?


    The moment the Immortal Sovereign''s sword descended, a figure appeared in front of the dragon. He raised his hand to grab this sword, and then he lightly exerted force. With a kacha sound, an extremely powerful object instantly shattered.


    "Who?"


    "Who dares to stop us from subduing the dragon?"


    When the Immortal Sovereigns of the various great powers saw this scene, their expressions changed. The prey that were already on the chopping board had suddenly changed. This was something that they had not expected.


    Lin Fan stood in the void and still did not reveal his true face. What he was doing right now was something that could make people angry. It was not good to be remembered by others.


    The Immortal Realm was too dangerous.


    It was better to be low-profile.


    "The dragon is already mine. You guys can go back to where you came from." Lin Fan said the most ruthless words, and he would attract the most vicious beatingter.


    Of course.


    It was impossible for him to be beaten up.


    At most, he would have a fifty-fifty fight with you.


    There was an uproar.


    Sure enough, when he said these words, the Immortal Sovereigns werepletely enraged. What a savage person. He was actually so arrogant in front of them. Could it be that he was truly blind?


    Damn it!


    He really deserved to die.


    Even the ordinary disciples who were watching were furious.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such an arrogant guy in the Secret Realm."


    "Elders, beat him up."


    "That''s right, beat him up."


    They were just a group of little babies waving gs and shouting. It was impossible for them to fight the other party personally. At most, they would shout and vent the dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    The Immortal Sovereigns asked angrily. They were all in a group. If they met each other alone, they would naturally be nervous. After all, no one dared to appear here was simple.


    But now they had a lot of people.


    How could he be afraid?


    "With your status and strength, you don''t deserve to know who I am." Lin Fan said indifferently.


    Fuck!


    They were really arrogant.


    The Immortal Sovereigns looked at each other in shock. With their status and status, being able tomunicate with the other party until now was enough to show that they were really giving face to the other party.


    It was just that the other party didn''t seem to want to give them face.


    Damned thing.


    This was too much.


    All the Immortal Sovereigns looked at each other. They could see an existence in their eyes, and that was rage. It was enraged to the extreme, and it was about to eruptpletely.


    "What else do you want to say to him? Do it."


    "Alright."


    Lin Fan looked at this group of furious Immortal Sovereigns. He was calm and did not show any signs of emotion. He actually had a lot of things he wanted to say, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it. What was there to say? Wasn''t it just going all out?


    It was as if he was afraid of who.


    Mai Long heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want to participate in this matter at all. The dragon scales had been broken, and the dragon blood flowing through his body made his heart ache. He would not participate in the following matters.


    He just quietly watched Lin Fan perform.


    He didn''t want to care about anything else.


    If Lin Fan failed to act tough and was instead hammered by a group of Immortal Sovereigns, he would definitely run away at the first possible moment. He would run as far as he could without hesitation.


    In an instant.


    The Immortal Sovereigns made their move.


    They had already tolerated Lin Fan for a long time. When they couldn''t bear it anymore, they didn''t need to.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei looked at the situation on the screen and felt their hands itch.


    "This beating is really fierce. It makes me want to go up and try it." Qin Yang felt that his strength was not bad and he really wanted to fight the Immortal Sovereign. With his ability, as long as he used his Holy Weapon, there was basically no problem.


    Xiang Fei looked at him and said, "It''s not that I underestimated you. With your situation, once you fall into it, I''m afraid that even Brother Lin might not be able to protect you. So, you should just stay here and watch."


    "Wow! You don''t believe me?" Qin Yang was a little unhappy. It was fine if others didn''t believe it, but even his good brothers didn''t believe it. This made him very helpless.


    Xiang Fei didn''t speak, but the meaning in his eyes was very clear. Did you not even have a little bit of pressure?


    You even asked me if I believed it.


    I don''t want to say anything more to you.


    It was just that for some reason.


    Qin Yang''s heart was a little restless right now. He was not very calm, as if something was about to happen.


    That feeling was not very good.


    It could even be said to be a bit terrifying.

 Chapter 542: Qin Yang鈥檚 Old Father Comes to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 542: Qin Yang''s Old Father Comes to Kill</h4>


    "So strong!"


    When Mai Long saw this scene, he was deeply shocked. He had thought that Lin Fan was very strong, but there was a basis for his strength. He definitely wouldn''t be in such aplete mess.


    And now.


    He was sure that Lin Fan was really strong to aplete mess.


    With so many Immortal Sovereigns surrounding him, not only was he able to deal with them with ease, but he also seemed to be holding back.


    Perhaps the people in the midst of the battle were unable to see through it.


    However, he was able to see it clearly.


    Lin Fan had already held back. He had not used his strongest strength. If he were to go all out, perhaps these guys would not be a match for him at all. Just the thought of it made him feel a little terrifying.


    "Truly worthy of being a human immortal cultivator who can subdue dragon."


    Mai Long sighed. It was considered to be a proper name for himself. It wasn''t that Mai Long wasn''t strong enough, but that this human immortal cultivator was truly strong. It was very logical for me to be subdued by him.


    Outside.


    The people of several major powers were waiting.


    The situation in this Secret Realm made them look forward to it.


    Xi Yun was very unhappy when she looked at Lie Xiong.


    If not for him, this Secret Ralm would have already expanded the Purple Immortal Pavilion by countless times. How could it be like the current situation? With so many powers here, so what if they obtained the treasures?


    So many people split up.


    How much can you get?


    When Lie Xiong saw Xi Yun looking at him, he revealed a meaningful smile.


    You won''t let me in.


    I won''t let you have it easy.


    It''s good now. The Secret Realm is here. No one can monopolize it. They would rather share it with so many forces than give it to your Purple Celestial Pavilion.


    And at this time.


    Ripples appeared at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    "It''s out."


    Everyone looked over with rapt attention. They had been in there for a period of time, and no one knew what they had gained inside.


    Soon.


    The elders of the various great powers led their disciples out.


    It was just that their appearances were very bad, and it could even be said that they were in a somewhat sorry state, as if they had encountered some terrifying thing inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xi Yun hurriedly asked.


    With the current situation, there was no need to ask. The naked eye could tell that their encounter inside was not very good, as if they had suffered an extremely terrible thing.


    To tell the truth.


    She could not ept the current situation.


    "Pavilion Master, we encountered a dragon in the Secret Realm. Originally, we were able to subdue the dragon, but a mysterious person suddenly appeared. He forced us all out and did not obtain the dagon."


    A Immortal Sovereign still could not believe what he had encountered inside.


    It was truly too terrifying.


    That guy was really too strong, so strong that it was terrifying.


    Xi Yun asked in disbelief, "The other party is alone?"


    The Immortal Sovereign replied, "Yes."


    When everyone heard this, they were already dumbfounded.


    Just kidding.


    A single person was able to force all of the Immortal Sovereigns out. If this thing were to spread out, they would probablyugh their teeth off.


    And at this moment.


    Lie Xiong said angrily, "Where are the disciples of my sect?"


    He was a little stunned.


    He had originally thought that the people of Heavenly Demon Sect woulde out to gain something, but he stood here and waited for a long time. There wasn''t even a shadow of a ghost, and he was instantly stunned.


    He felt that something was wrong.


    "Sect Master Lie, we didn''t see any Heavenly Demon Sect disciples inside either." An Immortal Sovereign said.


    "How is that possible?" Lie Xiong frowned, not quite believing the other party''s words.


    How could he not see the Heavenly Demon Sect disciples?


    He had personally seen them enter.


    How could he not see them?


    Xi Yunughed, "Perhaps Heavenly Demon Sect has done many evil deeds. It''s hard to say if they will bepletely wiped out in danger."


    Lie Xiong looked at Xi Yun angrily.


    The meaning was clear.


    It was as if he was saying, "Say it again for me to see."


    Xi Yunughed coldly.


    She was happy to see this scene. This was the scene she was looking forward to seeing the most. The best thing was that the entire Demon Sect was wiped out. That feeling was the most refreshing.


    Lie Xiong naturally wouldn''t believe what Xi Yun was saying.


    He had roughly taken a look just now.


    The other forces didn''t suffer any losses, so why would Heavenly Demon Sect suffer any losses? He even suspected that these forces had joined forces and killed the disciples of Heavenly Demon Sect.


    But thinking about it, it was impossible.


    Even if they really did, it was impossible to do it so quickly.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, the world trembled. The void split open, and two figures came out of the pitch-ck void passage.


    If Qin Yang saw them, his face would definitely turn pale with fright.


    There was no trace of blood on his face.


    His father was Emperor Qin.


    Second Uncle Qin Xiangtian.


    "Big Brother, are we really going to capture him?"


    Qin Xiangtian had always been on Qin Yang''s side.


    This child was good at everything, but the things he did were a bit troublesome. He also often told his eldest brother. Forget it, since things had already happened, there was nothing he could do no matter how angry he was.


    Emperor Qin''s face was always cold.


    He did not want to say anything more.


    To him, the entire n could not forgive him for what Qin Yang had done. As a father, he naturally had to personally capture Qin Yang and bring him back.


    Soon.


    The two of them arrived at the ce where the Secret Realm was located.


    ording to the Qin Family''s secret technique, Qin Yang''s trace was here, but it was hard to tell exactly where it was. They could only give a rough estimate.


    "Who are you?"


    The appearance of Emperor Qin and Qin Xiangtian immediately aroused everyone''s vignce. There was a vein dragon in the Secret Realm, and they had not yet explored it clearly. Now that someone hade, it was as if someone wasing to rob their rice bowls.


    However, their inquiries did not get an answer from the other party.


    Now, Lie Xiong was in a very bad mood.


    "I am asking you a question. What are you doing here? This is not a ce where you cane. Leave immediately, or you will bear the consequences." Lie Xiong said angrily.


    Right now, he had no ce to vent his anger. Now, there just happened to be a guy from who knew where appearing here. He naturally wouldn''t be polite and directly didn''t have a good expression.


    His appearance was very overbearing.


    He didn''t even put the Qin Emperor and Qin Xiangtian in his eyes.


    Qin Emperor looked at Lie Xiong, and just as the two of them looked at each other, Lie Xiong''s expression changed drastically. Then, as if he had received a heavy blow, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Laws of the Immortal Sovereign within his body shook.


    It was as if they could shatter at any moment.


    "You..."


    Lie Xiong didn''t dare to believe it. He wasn''t as overbearing as before, nor was he as fierce as before. He acted as if he was afraid of something and begged for mercy.


    "Senior, please spare my life."


    He was an Immortal Sovereign, and his strength was formidable. Even in the Immortal Realm, he was a top existence.


    And now, he was fully aware of this.


    This person in front of him was definitely at the Immortal Emperor level.


    Only an expert of this level could almost kill him with just one look.


    Emperor Qin did not have the mood to ignore Lie Xiong.


    This kind of existence was not enough to attract his attention.


    Within the Secret Realm.


    The strength of the three of them skyrocketed.


    The intense magic power of the Chaotic Secret Realm was very good.


    This operation was not in vain.


    Even the loss of treasures was still a little too much.


    But forget it.


    If there was a loss, there would always be a gain.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was using the eyes of the Time Immortal Reverent to pass through time, hoping that these bunch of fes he had captured would be able to learn a mystic art, even one.


    However, he did not know if he should give this chance or not.

 Chapter 543: Wait For Me, I鈥檓 Breaking Through

    <h4>Chapter 543: Wait For Me, I''m Breaking Through</h4>


    The members of Heavenly Demon Sect were truly in a miserable state.


    They werepletely wiped out. Originally, they could have been safe and sound. After all, Lin Fan did not have any bad intentions towards them. However, if they had to me someone, they could only me that elder. The mystic arts he used were a little overbearing.


    Back when Lin Fan was in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, he had boasted that he was a righteous person of the Immortal Dao. Not to mention that he was a righteous person, at least he would help when he saw injustice.


    Therefore, the people of Heavenly Demon Sect could only say that they were tragic enough.


    He did not have the qualifications to continue living in this world.


    Within Tripod of Heaven.


    Earlier on, they had been shouting out furiously. They wanted to vent the anger in their hearts. They were saying all sorts of arrogant words. They had no other intentions. All they wanted was for Lin Fan to know that they had already offended someone that he should not have.


    And when Lin Fan tossed out the inheritance mystic art that he had obtained, he could not help but feel a little more angry.


    Although they didn''t quite understand it at first, they soon found that things were a little different. Then, they looked at the mystic art, and the more they looked at it, the more entranced they became. In the end, they became shocked.


    Mystic art!


    Heavenly Mystic Art, Dao Mystic Art, and even Heavenly Dao Mystic Arts.


    What was this guy trying to do?


    It was just that none of this mattered.


    They were already addicted to the mystic arts and werepletely unable to extricate themselves.


    The thoughts in their hearts were very simple.


    Are you trying to deliberately show off your mystic arts in front of us?


    Do you really think that we don''t have the ability to cultivate?


    Then, let''s cultivate our mystic arts and kill our way out of this ce. This is what they think. There were people who thought the same in the past, and there was no problem at all.


    The mystic arts of Immortal Emperor Lie Huang were extremely tyrannical.


    An ancient Immortal Emperor had countless mystic arts under his control. Naturally, he had a Heavenly Dao Mystic Art. However, if Lin Fan were to cultivate it himself, it would be too troublesome.


    It would be much morefortable to let someone else cultivate it.


    Wouldn''t it be awesome if it exploded at that time?


    Although it seemed a bit shameless, it was actually a very gratifying thing for them to be able to cultivate a mystic art that they might not be able to touch for the rest of their lives before they died.


    It didn''t matter if they thought so or not.


    In any case, Lin Fan thought for them.


    "All of you are people with status. If you can''t cultivate a sacred art in three hundred years, then it will really be useless."


    "It will also waste so much of my life."


    The Time Immortal Reverent was Xiang Fei''s treasure to begin with, but it had been lent to him until now, so it was temporarily ced on him.


    The requirements to use it were a bit high.


    If not for the fact that he had the Innate Mystic Art Longevity, he might not have been willing to use it.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    The aura inside the Tripod of Heaven changed greatly.


    That was the result of the introduction of the mystic art.


    If an ordinary person did this, they would be courting death. A Heavenly Dao Level Mystic Art introduction could be said to have a terrifying increase in strength, and it was absolutely not something that could be understood by imagination.


    A slight carelessness.


    It was very likely that they would fail miserably in an easy task.


    As for the Demon Traversing Scripture, it enveloped the Tripod of Heaven, suppressing them, preventing them from moving at all.


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    Lin Fan looked at those Immortal Sovereigns. As for those Immortal Cultivators with lower cultivation states, he did not want to observe them at all. They were extremely weak, and their talent was definitely not that great. Could they even sessfully cultivate it?


    However, this was how fast it was to p their faces.


    He realized that there was actually someone who had managed to sessfully cultivate the Immortal Cultivators that he had thought to be weaker. It had to be said that this was a very magical thing.


    The harvesting rhythm began.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Fan started killing them.


    When raising pigs in groups and killing them, the sense of aplishment was not something anyone could imagine.


    They were resisting.


    They wanted to use their newly learned mystic arts to flip Lin Fan to the ground and kill him.


    However, the dream was sometimes beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    They had still underestimated Lin Fan''s strength.


    One after another, the members of Heavenly Deemon Sect died in his hands.


    His expression also gradually became serious. This was the time to see if he could fall. Sometimes, being cheeky was not a good thing.


    Who knows, the heavens want to teach you a good lesson when they see you being so arrogant.


    And before that.


    He opened his five fingers and enveloped everyone.


    "What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Dog thief, if you have the guts, let us go out and fight one on one."


    "Ah!"


    Very quickly.


    Cries of rm rang out between the world.


    They felt as if something very important was constantly being lost. That thing was hard to fathom, but they could personally feel it.


    Lin Fan did not like to waste it.


    He directly absorbed their fate energy into his body to strengthen his own fate energy.


    The sacred art of seizing the good fortune of the world was extremely shocking.


    If one did not cultivate to the highest level, it would be extremely difficult for them to achieve anything.


    Even though this mystic skill was only a Dao Level Mystic Art, it was extremely difficult to cultivate it. Even if it were for an extremely talented person, it would still be extremely difficult for them to develop it.


    After all, fate was the type that was extremely difficult to grasp.


    How could it be captured just because one wanted to?


    Lin Fan sucked up all their fate energy.


    They found that their heads were dim and their luck was gone.


    The kind that could step on dog shit when going out.


    Bad luck was in the air.


    The path of cultivation was considered to have been cut off.


    [Obtained Spiritual Root: Nine Grade Golden Spiritual Root. ]


    Nothing much.


    Continue to kill.


    What else could he need for Spiritual Roots?


    There wasn''t much of a need anymore.


    He only needed two types, one was qi and the other was mystic arts.


    Fortunately, Heavenly Demon Sect had many people, and most of the experts were here, so they could always drop something.


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Heavenly Saber Strike (High-Level Mystic Art). ]


    It was a pity that it wasn''t even an immortal technique.


    However, even if it were for a High-Level Mystic Art, it was still considered pretty good.


    A High-Level Mystic Art that was cultivated to the extreme, the might that erupted out was also astonishing.


    There was no harvest.


    There was no harvest.


    Lin Fan''s heart had long been calm. He had developed the idea that he would never waver.


    He was already used to it.


    The drops of the weak were very low.


    Whether he could drop it or not depended on luck.


    At this moment.


    [Obtained Qi: 1.3 million. ]


    He did not know who dropped it.


    But now, all he wanted to say was that he could no longer suppress the cultivation realm in his body and was about to eruptpletely.


    The Immortal Sovereign Realm had to be formed.


    He was already about to break through to the Immortal Sovereign Realm before.


    Now that so much qi had been added together, he was naturally unable to resist.


    Mystic Art!


    Give me the mystic art, the other requirements are not high.


    Right now, he only wanted to reveal the mystic art obtained by Immortal Emperor Lie Huang. He did not have any other requirements. If it really seeded, it would not be in vain for him to raise these pigs.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Brother Lin, it''s over."


    "Give me a reply."


    Qin Yang''s voice was a little flustered, as if he had encountered something terrifying.


    However, to Lin Fan, he had no time to care about these messy things.


    He was very busy right now.


    Can''t you see that there are so many pigs waiting for me to clean up in the pig farm?


    Even if the sky falls down, just wait for me.

 Chapter 544: Already Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 544: Already Terrified</h4>


    Lin Fan ignored Qin Yang.


    He continued to kill the people of Heavenly Demon Sect, hoping to drop the things he wanted. Then, this wave would really be worth it.


    "Don''t kill them."


    "You devil."


    "This old man doesn''t want to die yet."


    The people of Heavenly Demon Sect wailed. They really wanted to resist, but their resistance was futile. There was no use at all.


    Lin Fan ignored them.


    He felt that they were truly too interesting.


    How dare you call me a demon? The mystic art that the Immortal Sovereign Elder used just now was extremely tyrannical. It was unknown just how many vengeful souls he had refined. To think that Lin Fan would act as a righteous hero and help out when he saw injustice. How could he be messed up by just a few words from them?


    There was no need to say anything.


    It was done directly.


    [Obtained Qi: 600,000. ]


    En!


    It seems that ordinary disciples are also powerful enough.


    To actually drop something for the first time was indeed not bad.


    His current qi has umted to seven million.


    What kind of terrifying qi was this?


    Just thinking about it made him feel extremely terrifying.


    He continued to kill.


    Unfortunately, there were no drops. Sometimes, it would be very good if he could drop it once or twice.


    Thinking too much was still a hopeless matter.


    The number of people in the Tripod of Heaven was decreasing.


    There were not many people who could cultivate divine arts left. If they did not fall, they would really be crippled.


    At this time.


    A mystic art that he had thought of finally dropped out.


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Burning Blue World Destruction. ]


    A true Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art.


    [Burning Blue World: A Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art that was born from the world. It transformed into a destructive me that burned the world. Its power is terrifying. ]


    Phew!


    "It finally dropped."


    He was already satisfied. Even if he did not drop anythingter, he would not feel sad at all.


    Of course.


    If he could drop some dispensable items, it was also possible.


    With a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art in hand, he would be able to cultivate to the highest level. This was something that no one dared to imagine, even Immortal Emperors and Immortal Sovereigns.


    Moreover, he discovered a terrifying thing.


    The treasures he collected from the Heavenly Demon Sect''s people were a little more than the immortal treasures that he left behind in the Secret Realm.


    Just like that, this transaction was earned.


    It was difficult to make a loss even if he wanted to.


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan killed thest disciple.


    It was done.


    What Lin Fan did not expect the most was that he had lost his powers once more.


    Who knew who it belonged to.


    Two million of qi had just been obtained.


    He had just stepped into the Immortal Sovereign Realm, and ording to the current situation, the path to bing an Immortal King Realm expert wasn''t too far away.


    The difference in magical energy between an Immortal King and an Immortal Sovereign was a little too great.


    With his current qi, if he were to break through, he was indeed confident in breaking through to be an Immortal King Realm expert.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to forget about it.


    It wasn''t wrong to umte a bit more mana.


    He kept the Tripod of Heaven.


    Lin Fan and Qin Yang''s faces turned pale. They were extremely curious as to what was going on. To think that they would scare our Qin Yang into such a state! This was a little too arrogant!


    "What happened to Qin Yang?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang didn''t say anything. His body trembled a little. He raised his hand and pointed at the picture. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Then, he looked at Xiang Fei.


    He realized that Xiang Fei had the same expression.


    Strange.


    Had they all seen a ghost?


    Lin Fan looked at the picture. He was also a little stunned. It was as if he had not expected it. Then, he slowly said, "Why is your father here?"


    Indeed, this was a very unbelievable matter.


    They were very good at hiding. No one knew where they were hiding. Right now, Qin Yang''s father, Emperor Qin, was outside the Secret Realm. This sort of thing was unimaginable for them.


    "I... How would I know?" Qin Yang stuttered as he spoke. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. "Brother Lin, what do you think we should do? Why don''t we hide here and wait?"


    Lin Fan said, "Why don''t you go back with your father?"


    Qin Yang opened his mouth and looked at Lin Fan in shock. He cried out, "Brother Lin, aren''t you being a little too heartless? I''m going to die with you. You can''t just ignore me."


    Lin Fan patted Qin Yang on the shoulder and said, "Don''t panic. Look at the situation. You are right. Maybe we will be fine if we hide here. Your father may not know that we are here. Maybe he will pass by?"


    Heforted Qin Yang.


    But he knew that this was actually impossible.


    Qin Yang''s father being able to find this ce was enough to show that they definitely knew about it. Otherwise, how could such a coincidence appear here?


    Qin Yang had a trace of hope and said, "Brother Lin, you are right. My father might just be passing by."


    "Hehe!"


    And at this moment.


    The Chaotic Secret Realm shook violently.


    Emperor Qin outside opened hisrge hand. The wind and clouds changed, and the sky shook. A terrifying force pierced through the endless dimensions andnded directly on the secret realm.


    "Qin Yang, your father is a bit fierce. He is trying to force us out of the secret realm." Lin Fan said with a serious expression.


    Qin Yang said, "How is that possible? Didn''t you just say that my father might just be passing by?"


    "You also know that you can''t say for sure. What if it''s true?" Lin Fan said.


    Once this Secret Realm was seen through by someone and the one who was using his powers was a peerless powerful being, there was no need to mention that they would naturally be unable to hide.


    In this world.


    Immortal Sovereigns were extinct.


    As for Qin Yang''s father, he was also an extremely powerful Immortal Emperor expert.


    This kind of Immortal Emperor expert had touched upon the edge of all sorts of shockingws. The future, the past, the present, time, and otherws that could only be controlled by Immortal Sovereigns could already be touched.


    The Chaotic Secret Realm shook.


    Who knows how long it wouldst.


    Lin Fan said solemnly, "There''s nowhere to hide. Let''s go out to prevent your father from finding out about the secret of the Chaotic Secret Realm."


    "Let''s go!"


    The outside world!


    The might that the Qin Emperor unleashed was earth-shattering. The entire mountain and river were shaking. All of the Immortal King Realm masters were shivering. Compared to the other party, the difference was simply too great.


    Even whenpared to Qin Xiangtian.


    They, the Immortal King Sect Masters, were still not qualified.


    "Father! I''m out. Don''t attack anymore." Qin Yang''s voice came from the Secret Realm.


    When Emperor Qin heard the voice, he immediately stopped. Then, he put his hands behind his back and looked at the entrance of the Secret Realm with a deep gaze.


    Soon, three figures appeared.


    Qin Xiangtian, who was standing beside Emperor Qin, was quite helpless. He did not expect his big brother to know that Qin Yang was really here.


    Seeing Qin Yang alive and kicking, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the very least, it meant that he had not suffered too much outside.


    "Father, let''s have a good talk. But can you tell me how you found me first? I ran far enough." Qin Yang wanted to smash his head against the wall. He thought it was safe, but now it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    "Unfilial son, kneel down."


    Emperor Qin said angrily.


    When he saw his unfilial son, the anger in his heart began to boil.


    He even asked how he found him.


    This time, he had to peel off his skin.

 Chapter 545: Immortal Emperor Battle Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 545: Immortal Emperor Battle Part 1</h4>


    Qin Yang was still a little afraid of his father.


    He was very nervous.


    Just like in the n, he was the little overlord of the n. He was not afraid of anyone but his father.


    And now, there was no need to mention it.


    He had stolen the n''s treasures, and now that his father had personallye over, he didn''t even need to think to know the result. It was definitely a tragedy.


    Now, his father had asked him to kneel down.


    Then should he kneel or not?


    Qin Yang fell into deep thought. If he knelt down, then he would really lose face.


    After pondering for a moment.


    Qin Yang said, "Father, there are so many people around. Can you give me some face? I know what I have done is very excessive, but haven''t you once said that you would stab me twice for your friend? And what I have done is for my good friend, my good brother."


    "Kneel down." Emperor Qin did not want to hear any exnation from Qin Yang.


    The anger in his heart burned.


    "Father, don''t be like this. I am telling the truth." Qin Yang said.


    Emperor Qin looked at Qin Yang. He had not expected his unfilial son to still talk to him about this at a time like this. His gloomy expression made the world seem a little different.


    Qin Xiangtian looked at Qin Yang. He really wanted to tell Qin Yang, hurry up and listen to your father. Don''t mess around.


    But for some reason.


    When he saw Lin Fan, his gaze stopped for a moment. He had seen that young man. However, he had not expected that after not seeing him for a while, he would be a little different.


    It wasn''t that his appearance had changed.


    It was just that he felt that the aura emitted by this youth was a little different.


    At this moment, Qin Yang looked at Lin Fan pitifully. His meaning was very clear. Brother Lin, quickly say a few words. I am extremely nervous right now. Those things were all done for you!


    If you really didn''t care and ask, then I would really want to smash my head into death here.


    Lin Fan noticed the look in Qin Yang''s eyes and was enlightened. It seemed like it was time for him to make a move. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Qin Yang to escape the clutches of his father.


    "Immortal Emperor Qin, Qin Yang is my brother. Everything he did was because of me." Lin Fan said.


    Emperor Qin looked at Lin Fan and narrowed his eyes. The thoughts of an Immortal Emperor were not that easy to see through.


    "Father, my Brother Lin is very good. He has taken care of me a lot. Moreover, that is a dead object. To be able to help my brother, I feel that it is worth it." Qin Yang said.


    It was fine if he did not speak, but once he spoke, the situation became somewhat bad.


    "You unfilial son, you still dare to speak."


    Emperor Qin attacked directly. The power of the attack of an Immortal Emperor was extremely terrifying. A casual strike contained the Laws of the Immortal Emperor, and it drew in the power of the the world. Of course, he didn''t attack ruthlessly. Otherwise, with his strength, even Qin Yang would have died a horrible death.


    The Immortal Soveregns of the surrounding powers looked at the scene in front of them in terror.


    They thought of a way to escape. They already knew what kind of strength this person in front of them had. It was truly too terrifying, and it was not something they could contend against.


    Lie Xiong was an Immortal King Realm expert. His qi was thick and his strength was strong, but he was red at by the other party and vomited blood in front of everyone.


    That level of strength could be said to be terrifying to the extreme.


    Therefore, they wanted to run as far as they could. It was best to leave this ce and not have any contact with them.


    Qin Yang hid behind Lin Fan. His father''s casual strike gave him a great deal of pressure.


    He was like a small boat in the turbulent waves, swaying with the wind, unable to control himself at all.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and pped out with a palm strike. All sorts of brilliant lights gathered in this palm strike, destroying it without a sound.


    Using his current powers to fight against an Immortal Emperor was still a very unrealistic thing.


    However, he was able to be a little more direct with an Immortal Emperor.


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Qin looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. He had underestimated Lin Fan a little. To think that the friend by Qin Yang''s side would be this strong! Even an ordinary Immortal King would find it hard to defend against that single strike just now.


    But to think that thisd would be able to unleash such might with a casual palm strike.


    "Head n Qin, this matter started because of me. Everything Qin Yang did was to save me. If you want to take Qin Yang away now, then I will definitely disagree. Even if there is a difference in strength between me and you, I will still not back down."


    Lin Fan stood before Emperor Qin. Even though the might of an Immortal Emperor was extremely terrifying, he still faced it with pride.


    Emperor Qin had been using the might of an Immortal Emperor to suppress Lin Fan from the very beginning.


    Under this sort of power, even if one was not an Immortal Emperor, they would still feel uneasy.


    However, when he looked at Lin Fan''s expressionless face, he felt that there was a huge difference. It was as if he had seen a ghost. Just how did he do it?


    How could he have known that Lin Fan possessed an Innate Mystic Art that could carry the world? Even though his strength was not enough to contend against an Immortal Emperor, the power he could withstand was unimaginable.


    "Good, good, this Emperor didn''t expect little brother''s strength to be so powerful. I''m afraid that my rebellious son is unafraid because he saw you have such strength."


    "Then, this Emperor shall see just how powerful you are."


    Emperor Qin said in a deep voice. All of a sudden, the void around him began to tremble. The Laws of the Immortal Emperor were slowly seeping out. Clearly, he was prepared to make a move against Lin Fan.


    "Brother Lin..."


    When Qin Yang saw this, he knew that his father was going to attack Brother Lin. He knew that his father''s strength was truly terrifying. Not just anyone could contend against him.


    Just when he wanted to stop him.


    Lin Fan raised his hand, indicating for Qin Yang to stay away from Xiang Fei. He knew that it was impossible to retreat. He could only face the Immortal Emperor head-on. Although the oue might not be good.


    However, it was not his habit to be afraid.


    "Father, that''s my brother. You can''t hurt him." Qin Yang shouted.


    He could not let his father hurt Lin Fan. He knew his father''s temper. Once he made a move, he would not hold back. Therefore, he could not let his father hurt Brother Lin no matter what.


    Emperor Qin nced at Qin Yang and did not say a word.


    Qin Xiangtian came to Qin Yang''s side and whispered, "The more you say now, the angrier your father gets. He didn''t want to hurt him at first, but the words you say now might make your father more and more angry."


    When Qin Yang heard what his second uncle said, he immediately covered his mouth and dared not speak.


    What he was most afraid of was that because of him, Brother Lin was beaten up by his father, and he really wanted to die.


    At this moment.


    The world.


    Lin Fan took in a deep breath. His aura was rising continuously. Right now, he was facing an Immortal Emperor. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he might very well lose miserably.


    At the same time, he was a little excited.


    Now that his strength had risen to this level, he had long wanted to know how far he could fight.


    Now, he was facing an Immortal Emperor.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    "Please enlighten me, Lord Qin." Lin Fan said.


    Emperor Qin looked at Lin Fan without saying a single word. Then, he raised his hand. Instantly, the void trembled as an Immortal Emperor Law swept out. It turned into the strongest sword as it shed down furiously. It was as though the entire sky was being split apart.


    The might was astonishing.

 Chapter 546: Let鈥檚 Go Then

    <h4>Chapter 546: Let''s Go Then</h4>


    This sword strike was a little strong.


    After all, it was the work of an Immortal Emperor. If not for strong, then it would really be a little hard to exin. However, to Lin Fan, this sword strike was indeed a little interesting.


    Lin Fan executed the Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art - Great sh Technique.


    The void was torn apart as a sharp light pierced through the world, colliding directly with Emperor Qin''s killing move. There was no shocking explosion, but it formed a chaotic torrent.


    "Eh!"


    Emperor Qin looked a little surprised. He had not expected the other party to have such ability. The mystic art he had just used was very extraordinary and had a special charm.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is the Great sh Technique, right?"


    An existence like him was familiar with all the famous mystic arts.


    What was even more surprising was that, judging from the mystic art that the other party had just used, he had already cultivated to an extremely high level. Just this level of talent was truly terrifying.


    "Haha, Head n Qin has good eyes. It''s just an ordinary divine art." Lin Fan said.


    Emperor Qin said, "An ordinary mystic art? A Heavenly Dao Mystic Art has already turned into an ordinary mystic art when ites to your side. Furthermore, it has even been cultivated to such a level. This Emperor has roamed the Immortal Realm for so long, but I have truly not seen many of them."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Thank you for your praise."


    Qin Yang looked at the scene before him. This was because the aftermath of their exchange was a little terrifying. They could only rely on the distance. However, logically speaking, even if they hid far away, it would be useless.


    This was because if the battle between Immortal Emperors really became intense, then he wouldn''t dare to say too much.


    "Second Uncle, what do you think my father is thinking?" Qin Yang asked.


    Right now, only his second uncle could protect him.


    If even second uncle did not stand on his side.


    He was done for.


    Qin Xiangtian looked at Qin Yang. Then, he smiled, "Your father''s idea is very simple. He wants to take you back."


    "Second uncle, my father is not trying to kill me, is he?" Qin Yang asked. To be honest, he was really a little scared. There was nothing he could do. Thinking about what he had done was indeed a little too much.


    But he had always believed in one thing.


    That was, his father would not do that, right?


    Qin Xiangtian said, "Don''t worry, no matter what, he is still your father. He definitely won''t kill you, but it is still very possible for him to shed ayer of skin."


    When Qin Yang heard this, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    His father''s methods were somewhat overbearing.


    At this moment.


    Qin Xiangtian looked at Lin Fan with a grave expression. He had not expected this kid to be able to hold on for so long in the hands of his big brother.


    He naturally knew what his big brother was thinking.


    He was definitely a little gratified.


    They all knew what kind of people Qin Yang had interacted with in the past. But now, he was able to meet such an outstanding young man. Not only was he surprised, but even his big brother was the same.


    Did he finally know how to y with outstanding people?


    It was just that looking at the current situation, the other party was a little too outstanding. Compared to the other party, the gap was a little big, belonging to the dark and gloomy type.


    Lin Fan said, "Head n Qin, Qin Yang is my brother, so it is impossible for you to bring him back. I think I will think of a way to stop Head n Qin."


    "Good boy, you are so confident at such a young age. Let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    Emperor Qin wanted tough. He had never seen such a confident person before. To say such words in front of an Immortal Emperor, he just did not know if he had the ability to do so.


    Lin Fan pondered. It was just as Emperor Qin said.


    Let''s see if he has the ability to do so.


    If the battle continued for a long time, he would not have the confidence to win. However, if he fought for a short period of time and then thought of a way to take Qin Yang away, he should have the confidence.


    Facing an Immortal Emperor, he had to be serious.


    Thebination of martial arts and immortal dao could erupt with a different brilliance.


    "Then, I''ll have to ask for your guidance, Head n Qin."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists and disappeared from where he was with a loud bang. However, the ce where he had just been was filled with cracks, as though the void was copsing.


    The power was very strong.


    This caused the void to be unable to withstand it and copse.


    "This..."


    Emperor Qin realized that the battle technique that Lin Fan was using was a little different. It was not an immortal technique, but rather an ancient battle technique.


    Immediately after.


    Emperor Qin realized that the world around him was turning upside down. Yin and Yang were in chaos, and the world was changing.


    In terms of mystic arts, Lin Fan could be said to be proficient in all of them. As long as it was something that he knew, it would be the most terrifying when he used it. Even mystic arts that were cultivated to their peak state would be linked to the Laws of the Dao.


    "Not a bad mystic art."


    Emperor Qin praised. He raised his hand and pressed down with his palm. He controlled the universe and a mysterious power spread out from his fingers, forcefully shaping the world, freezing the reversed world.


    "But that''s all."


    He was an Immortal Emperor and an Immortal Sovereign. He was the Emperor of this world.


    Lin Fan naturally knew that ordinary powers would not be able to do anything to him.


    However, he did not panic in the slightest.


    He pped out with his palm towards the world as a mystic art drew in thews of the world around him to suppress the Immortal Emperor.


    Qin Xiangtian looked at the scene in front of him with a grave expression.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he was not a match for this kid.


    But soon, he threw this thought out of his mind.


    How could it be?


    No matter what, I am still an Immortal King. How could I not be a match for thatd? Sometimes, I would suddenly have a fantasy. This is truly a terrifying thing.


    Qin Xiangtian was still rather confident.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan could feel the pressure of fighting an Immortal Emperor. Thankfully, the other party was not an existence that contained killing intent. Otherwise, he would not have felt so rxed.


    He pointed his finger in the air.


    It seemed as if he was chasing without a trace.


    However, he knew what he was doing and what he should do.


    Emperor Qin did not attack Lin Fan ruthlessly. No matter what, this kid was still a friend of his son. When he had not found Qin Yang, the anger in his heart hadpletely boiled.


    He even thought of how to teach Qin Yang a good lesson.


    However, when he saw it, he couldn''t help butugh.


    He found that Qin Yang had improved, and the people he knew were also very good.


    He wasn''t that angry.


    However, he still had to show off what he had to do.


    And now, he frowned slightly. He was a bit puzzled. He didn''t know what this kid was doing. There were some things he couldn''t understand. From the looks of it, he seemed to be using some kind of mystic art.


    However, what kind of mystic art was he using? This made him feel a bit puzzled.


    "Qin Yang, let''s go."


    Right at this moment.


    Lin Fan struck out with his palm. What he had just done was something that everyone understood instantly.


    A scripture descended from the skies.


    The Buddhist voice boomed out.


    "Demon Traversing Scripture!"


    That was a good divine art for suppressing. It was the most powerful mystic art that Lin Fan had learned right now.


    Right after that.


    Raging mes poured out from the void.


    It was another Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art .


    Emperor Qin''s expression changed, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    "This mystic art is..."


    "Demon Traversing Scripture."


    He opened his five fingers and grabbed towards the scripture, wanting to shatter it.


    However, when he touched it, his hands were directly repelled.


    Lin Fan took the opportunity toe in front of Qin Yang.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Yang did not know what had happened, but all of this was not important. As long as he could run, that would be fine.


    "Second uncle, then we''ll be leaving."

 Chapter 547: Master, Where Are The Others?

    <h4>Chapter 547: Master, Where Are The Others?</h4>


    Qin Xiangtian did not stop him. Instead, he looked at Lin Fan and said slowly, "I''ll leave Qin Yang to you in the future. I hope that you can teach him well."


    "Alright."


    Qin Yang looked at the two of them and felt that there was something wrong with their words.


    "Second uncle, I am an adult. I can take good care of myself."


    He was not a child, and his words were like an orphan, making him a little confused.


    Even if I, Qin Yang, am a little weak, I am still an adult. There is no need to take care of me like this. Of course, I am actually a little strong. It is just that I do not show it usually.


    "You brat, hurry up and go." Qin Xiangtian said.


    Meanwhile, Emperor Qin, who was in the midst of crossing the Devil Scripture and the Mystic Art of the Burning World, said angrily, "Stop them for me!"


    "Good, good."


    Qin Xiangtian looked at his big brother. He wanted tough, but he didn''tugh. He just agreed with his words, but he didn''t take any action.


    Lin Fan pulled Qin Yang and the others and instantly retreated.


    Qin Xiangtian looked at their backs and didn''t say anything. He looked at his big brother and found that his big brother pretended to be very simr. It was as if he was really stopped. He didn''t expect his big brother''s acting to be so powerful.


    In the past, he really didn''t see it.


    After an unknown period of time.


    A sound was heard.


    Emperor Qin broke through the mystic art and came to Qin Xiangtian''s side. He had something to say, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Big brother, your acting is good." Qin Xiangtian said.


    "What acting?" Emperor Qin looked at his second brother in surprise. Obviously, he did not understand what he was saying.


    Qin Xiangtian smiled, "Didn''t big brother pretend to let Qin Yang and the others leave? Otherwise, with big brother''s strength, how could this mystic art stop big brother''s footsteps? So to say, big brother said that he wanted Qin Yang to go back, but in his heart, seeing that he had improved so much, he was also very happy."


    "Just now, I carefully observed that Qin Yang is indeed not bad. His progress is very fast. If you continue to work hard, even the Immortal King can be reached fast."


    Qin Emperor looked at his second brother and was speechless for a moment. He could say that he was not pretending just now, but that the situation of these two mystic artsbining was indeed somewhatplicated.


    He really wanted to say the same thing as you, like pretending to be touching.


    But the real situation was being stopped.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through me. I thought my acting was realistic enough." Emperor Qin said.


    It was impossible to admit it.


    Even if he was usually a very serious person, he still had to put on an act.


    Qin Xiangtian said, "Big brother, I have lived with you for so long. How can I not see through your behavior? But to be honest, there are indeed benefits for Qin Yang to be with that kid. I think that kid has the talent of an Immortal Sovereign. Maybe..."


    "Second brother, the Immortal Sovereign doesn''t exist anymore." Emperor Qin said. Although he said this, he was even more shocked than Qin Xiangtian. After personally exchanging blows, he realized that this brat''s strength was indeed a bit special.


    He was clearly not an Immortal Emperor, not even an Immortal King.


    However, the qi he erupted with was truly astonishing.


    The most shocking and unbelievable thing was that the mystic art he disyed was different from anyone he had seen before. It was a change that urred when one cultivated the mystic art to a certain limit and came into contact with the edge of the ''Dao''.


    Even though the two mystic arts that the other party used earlier were at the Heavenly Dao Grade, if one had not cultivated to a certain level, they would still not be able to show off their might in front of an Immortal Emperor.


    However, that brat had indeed done it.


    He had been trapped for a period of time.


    If this matter were to be spread out, who knew how big of an impact it would cause.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, it could cause a stir.


    Qin Xiangtian looked at his big brother''s indifferent expression. He thought in his heart, I knew that my big brother was definitely a person who could act tough. In the situation just now, was he blind?


    I was just casually talking to my big brother.


    I didn''t expect my big brother to really pretend.


    He found his big brother''s magical blind spot again.


    "Let''s go back," Emperor Qin said.


    Qin Xiangtian said, "Big brother, aren''t you going to look for this kid?"


    Emperor Qin looked at his second brother. He felt that his second brother was asking him this on purpose. His gaze gradually became strange. It was as if he was saying, "Did you already know about my situation back then?"


    And now you want to y with me?


    Qin Xiangtian noticed that his big brother''s gaze was a little strange. He smiled and did not continue to ask. It was good that he understood. There was no point in asking too much.


    Far away.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiang, to be honest, I was really scared to death. Fortunately, I believe that Brother Lin is still so strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to imagine it." Qin Yang said.


    If he was caught by his father, he wouldn''t be able to escape that beating.


    It was very likely that he would be beaten up by those old fellows in the n.


    Just thinking about it made him feel a little terrifying.


    Lin Fan said, "It''s quite a pity. It wasn''t easy for us to find a good ce to harvest. I didn''t expect your father to catch us. We can only change locations."


    "Let''s leave this ce first. Anyway, we can''t stay here for long."


    He felt a bit sorry for this ce.


    Originally, he could have harvested a wave of them.


    It was really a pity that a small matter had caused an all-out copse. Otherwise, he would have been able to make a huge profit. How happy would that be?


    Look at Qin Yang and Xiang Fei.


    How happy are they?


    They don''t even need to cultivate to obtain qi. If others knew about it, they would probably blow them up.


    Just thinking about it made him feel a bit terrifying.


    Lie Xiong ran back to Heavenly Demon Sect with his tail between his legs. He would never forget what had happened today. That expert had severely injured him with a single nce. If he wanted to kill him, that gaze was enough.


    This was the sorrow of the weak.


    He had cultivated for so long, but in the eyes of the strong, he was as weak as an ant.


    Thinking about how the elders and disciples who had gone with him had mysteriously disappeared, his heart was bleeding. Damn it, really hateful.


    "Sect Master is back."


    When the elders guarding Heavenly Demon Sect saw Sect Master return, they were all a little excited. They all knew that Sect Master had led the disciples into the secret realm.


    Now that he had returned, he definitely had a huge harvest.


    When Lie Xiong saw the elders'' expectant smiles, he felt a little ufortable.


    I really want to say, fuck off.


    Seeing your faces, I am even more annoyed now.


    But he knew that this could not be the case.


    "Sect Master, how was the harvest?" An elder asked.


    Lie Xiong looked at the other party and did not speak. His meaning seemed very clear. Look at me now. Do I look like someone who has gained something?


    "What do you think?" Lie Xiong asked back.


    The elders said, "The Sect Master personally went out, so he naturally gained a lot."


    "Eh! Where are the others? Didn''t they follow the Sect Master?"


    They were very puzzled.


    Why didn''t those people who followed the Sect Master appear by his side?


    This was a strange thing.

 Chapter 548: The Rat Immortal Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 548: The Rat Immortal Emperor</h4>


    Their questionspletely stumped Lie Xiong.


    How should I answer your questions?


    Are they all dead?


    That was something that was hard to ept. So many elders had disappeared without a trace. He was truly exhausted.


    He did not say a single word.


    He silently walked into the sect.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan had long brought his men away from that ce. The feeling of being hunted down was not very good. Of course, with his current strength, he was strong enough to dominate the Immortal Realm. He dared to im that he was invincible under the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Even if they met an Immortal Emperor, it wasn''t like they couldn''t fight for a while.


    As long as they didn''t meet someone like Emperor Qin, they could basically seed.


    They were now at the entrance of a city.


    "Dao Origin City."


    They looked at the three golden words at the city gate. They contained the might left behind by some expert. Ordinary cultivators with weak cultivations would be suppressed by these three words.


    "A city created by an Immortal Sovereign. It has existed for too long," Xiang Fei said.


    Qin Yang said, "In our current situation, to be honest, even if those geniuses appeared in front of me, I could beat them to the ground. What Hevaenly Court Young Emperor, Zuo Xian, they are all trash."


    He was more confident now.


    Xiang Fei said, "Be careful. Our qi is supported by external objects. We haven''t mastered it yet. It is very easy for things to happen."


    His voice was very soft, and only the three of them knew about this.


    If others knew about this, they would definitely start a bloodbath.


    Lin Fan liked to see Qin Yang''s confident appearance. The more confident he was, the more he would be beaten up when he encountered trouble that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    Ever since he fled the Qin Family, Qin Yang''s days weren''t very good, and his acting wasn''t very smooth.


    Right at this moment.


    A voice that was not very harmonious was heard.


    "What an arrogant tone. You actually don''t put the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court in your eyes. I really don''t know which family you are from."


    A middle-aged man stood with a group of people and looked at Qin Yang and the others with disdain.


    He had heard it very clearly just now.


    He had never thought that there would be such an arrogant person.


    He actually said that he did not put the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court in his eyes.


    What kind of person was the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court? He was a dragon among men, a Heavenly Proud, an existence that countless geniuses acknowledged to be inferior to. Now, he actually met three people who did not know the immensity of the world here.


    Even if the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court was not here.


    He also felt that it was necessary to teach him a lesson.


    Qin Yang said, "Who are you? It has nothing to do with you."


    "Hey! You look a bit familiar."


    Qin Yang looked at the other party, looking left and right, looking very carefully.


    When the middle-aged man heard Qin Yang''s words, he raised his head. He thought that his background was also quite extraordinary. It seemed that the other party also had some insight and knew who he was. Later, he would probably beg for mercy in a humble manner.


    However, the following words.


    However, it almost caused him to explode on the spot.


    Oh, I remember now. Initially, it was impossible for me to know about a nobody like you. However, there was a time when I saw you groveling beside the Young Emperor. It was truly hard to forget. So it was you.


    Qin Yang had already found a new backer. That was Lin Fan. To be able to save him from his father, how terrifying was his strength?


    Therefore, there was basically no need to worry.


    If there is anything, just rely on Brother Lin.


    "You..." When Zhao Sun heard these words, he was so angry that his face turned red, and he wished he could ruthlessly suppress Qin Yang here.


    However, when he thought about how he was in Dao Origin City and there were so many people around, he could only endure the anger in his heart.


    "You know him?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qin Yang said, "I don''t know him. He just talked to us. I just casually replied to him."


    Lin Fan said to Qin Yang helplessly, "If you don''t know him, don''t waste your time. I''m a little hungry. Let''s find a ce to eat."


    Looking at the increasingly ugly expression on Zhao Sun''s face, he also wanted tough.


    Why?


    He couldn''t be bothered to pay any attention to these guys right now.


    Zhao Sun had already bore a grudge against Lin Fan.


    He clenched his fists tightly.


    Qin Yang followed Lin Fan and walked into the distance. At the same time, he turned around and said, "If you don''t have any thoughts, then goodbye. I hope you can change your habits. Don''t lick people when you see them. Although your appearance is very outstanding, to be honest, it is not very good."


    "Hahaha."


    Xiang Fei looked at Qin Yang and also shook his head. Qin Xiong, have you not learned from your past experiences?


    But thinking about it, it was fine.


    The three of them were now a small team. It wasmon for Qin Yang to act tough and be taught a lesson by others, so it was good to get used to it.


    Zhao Sun looked at their departing figures.


    He did not make a move.


    "Brother Zhao, this person is so arrogant. How can we let him off so easily?" a fellow cultivator said.


    Zhao Sun''s expression was extremely gloomy. He slowly said, "I definitely won''t forgive them. However, this is Dao Origin City, so it isn''t easy to make a move. When they leave, I will let them know what the consequences are. If all of you are willing to help me, I will be eternally grateful."


    "Sure, sure."


    "A group of youngsters who don''t know the immensity of the world should be taught a lesson."


    Lin Fan and the others found a restaurant.


    Under the weing of the waiter, they sat by the window.


    Xiang Fei said, "Brother Lin, what do you think we should do next?"


    They were not involved in any major events right now, so they had always been rtively safe. The existence of the Chaotic Secret Realm could allow them to raise their strength in a short period of time.


    What they did not know for now was that the method Lin Fan used to raise his strength depended on drops. That was an existence that was even faster than a Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s go one step at a time. With our current situation, we can participate in some big events and seize the fate of the world with a group of experts."


    He was proficient in seizing the fate of the world, and his eyes could see where the fate of the Immortal Realm was gathered. Those were not what he could have been involved in in the past.


    After all, this involved countless terrifying forces.


    Every terrifying force had a divine item that suppressed fate, and at the same time, they also thought of ways to seize the fate from other ces.


    In the past, once he got his hands on the fate of these Immortal Emperor experts, he would definitely encounter a fatal disaster.


    What kind of realm and what kind of things were involved?


    And now, he was qualified to participate.


    He naturally had to find a way to get involved.


    At this moment.


    The surrounding guests were discussing some matters, and this matter caught the attention of Lin Fan and the others.


    "Have you guys heard? The Immortal Cave of the World has already been targeted by many great powers. Even Immortal Emperors have personally taken action. From what I know, there is a rat in the Immortal Cave of the World that has be an Emperor."


    "I have also heard of it, which is why it attracted the attention of Immortal Emperors."


    "That''s to subdue that Rat Emperor and refine him, for such a lowly creature to be an Immortal Emperor powerhouse, it''s enough to show how much of a chance he was given."

 Chapter 549: You Will Return, Won鈥檛 You?

    <h4>Chapter 549: You Will Return, Won''t You?</h4>


    The diners gossiped.


    Lin Fan and the others pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. If they were talking about other topics, they would also listen quietly and see if there was any information they needed. Any good ce would start from gossip.


    Now that they heard the topic that was rted to them.


    How could they not hear it clearly?


    Rat Immortal Emperor?


    The rat that stood aloof from worldly affairs and inexplicably became an Immortal Emperor was quite good to them. He gave them treasures and even sent them away.


    Xiang Fei whispered, "The situation is a bit troublesome. I feel that Rat Immortal Emperor is going to be in trouble. With so many Immortal Emperors, with his strength, I think it will be difficult to deal with him."


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and said slowly, "Let''s go out and talk."


    He called for waiter to settle the bill.


    They came to the alley.


    Lin Fan leaned against the wall and said, "I''m preparing to go to the World Immortal''s Abode. The Rat Immortal Emperor is good to us. Since we know, we can''t just sit by and watch."


    "I''ll go too."


    "I''ll go too."


    Xiang Fei and Qin Yang said in unison. Since they came out to mingle, they had to be loyal. The Rat Immortal Emperor was indeed good to them. No one had two Holy Weapons, and it was a Holy Weapon that had fallen from a Dao Weapon.


    Just how precious was this gift?


    If an ordinary person were to hear of this news, they would definitely be so scared that they would not dare to speak. After all, they were a group of Immortal Emperors. How capable could they be to contend against Immortal Emperors?


    Lin Fan shook his head, "Don''t go. With your strength, if something really happens, not only will you not be able to help, but you will also be a burden. I think it is very simple. I will go. You just wait for me in Dao Origin City."


    These words were a bit hurtful.


    "Brother Lin, we don''t seem to be weak either." Qin Yang said.


    Xiang Fei patted Qin Yang on the shoulder and said, "Brother Qin, don''t persist. Our strength is indeed a bit weak. If we were to face an Immortal Emperor, with our abilities, we wouldn''t be able to help at all. Just like Brother Lin said, it is very likely that we will be a burden."


    "Alright." Qin Yang had no choice. In the end, it was still a matter of strength.


    Lin Fan said, "Before that, we should settle a matter first. The group of people from before had been paying attention to us. You guys will apany me out of the city. Once we reach the outside world, we will suppress them to prevent any trouble."


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were just being watched from the shadows.


    They were not as certain as Lin Fan.


    Soon.


    They headed out of Dao Origin City. At the same time, Zhao Sun and the others seized the opportunity to follow along.


    It was not easy to make a move within Dao Origin City.


    Naturally, they wanted to suppress Lin Fan and the others outside the city.


    Far away from Dao Origin City.


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and said calmly, "Fellow, you''ve been following me for such a long time. I think it''s better for you toe out. Why are you still hiding?"


    Immediately after.


    Several figures walked out from the void.


    The one in the lead was naturally Zhao Sun.


    He looked at Lin Fan and the others expressionlessly. Finally, his gaze locked onto Qin Yang. "Kid, you didn''t expect it to be like this, right? Do you really think that you can live in peace? In Dao Origin City, I..."


    Bang!


    He was just about to speak.


    Lin Fan suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him in the abdomen. The seemingly ordinary punch contained a terrifying power. Zhao Zhun felt a terrifying power run through his entire body. His eyes widened and he bowed. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fellow, I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you guys here."


    "I know your name is Zhao Zhun. You are not a nobody."


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    He put Zhao Zhun into the Tripod of Heaven.


    Immediately after.


    He looked at the several fellow daoists that had followed Zhao Zhun here.


    Those people were shocked by Lin Fan''s methods. Their original idea was very simple. They wanted to follow Zhao Sun to bully others. But just now, Zhao Sun did not say anything and was suppressed by the other party with a punch.


    Zhao Sun was very powerful.


    Even they might not be able to fight against him.


    But now, this was a little scary.


    At this time, someone said, "We are just passing through this ce. Do you believe it?"


    They could only say this.


    They only hoped that the other party could believe it.


    If they didn''t believe him.


    Then, they might be in trouble.


    "I do. I believe whatever you say. I just need you to have a good chat with me."


    Lin Fan smiled and disappeared from where he was. The essence of martial arts was fast, urate, and ruthless. It could crush everything with absolute power.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A dull sound rang out from the void.


    They could not see Lin Fan''s figure, but they knew that he had already made his move. Furthermore, his attacks were swift and fierce, rendering them unable to fight back at all.


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, this speed is a little too fast. I still want to talk to Zhao Sun. I have prepared all sorts of words to humiliate him with his dog licking. But you didn''t even give me a chance."


    "It might be a little difficult for you to fight with them." Lin Fan said.


    Qin Yang smiled and said, "Don''t I have you?"


    He absolutely believed in Lin Fan. He even thought that as long as Brother Lin was here, nothing would be a problem and he would definitely be able to stabilize it.


    Lin Fan smiled and let the little girl out.


    "The two of you take good care of her. This time, the opponents you meet are a little difficult to deal with."


    The little girl looked at Lin Fan with reluctance in her eyes. She wanted to say something but could not.


    Lin Fan patted the little girl''s head and smiled, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Qin Yang said, "Brother Lin, why don''t you stop going? Those are all Immortal Emperors."


    "No, I have to make a trip." Lin Fan felt that he had to go. Then, he took out the Chaotic Secret Realm and grabbed out with his fingers. A trace of his soul flew out from Xiang Fei and Qin Yang''s bodies and fused into the Chaotic Secret Realm. "I''ll hand this Chaotic Secret Realm over to you guys. You guys already have control over it. If I don''t return for a long time, you guys will have to rely on this to cultivate first. But remember, you guys are different from me. The powers you obtain need to be refined and stabilized."


    Xiang Fei fused the Chaotic Secret Realm into his body and said, "Yes, we know."


    "But if you leave the Chaotic Secret Realm to us, what will you do?"


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them. Could it be that the reason why I focused on the Chaotic Secret Realm was to bring you guys along? This thing is too exhausting. I have someone who is a support, and I am a righteous person. I can beat up a bunch of great demons. If I am lucky, I will drop my powers. It would be much more profitable than a Secret Realm.


    "Haha, I''m fine. After all, we are brothers. If there''s something good, I''ll let you use it first."


    There was no way.


    He could only say it like this.


    When Qin Yang and Xiang Fei heard this, they were so moved that they wanted to cry.


    Looking at their appearances, Lin Fan really wanted to tell them the truth. In fact, the final master of the Chaotic Secret Realm was me. To be frank, I am the owner. You guys are the dog administrator.


    "Alright, let''s go. You guys go back to Dao Origin City and wait for me."


    Just as Lin Fan turned around to leave.


    The little girl shouted, "You''ll be back, right?"


    His eyes seemed to be looking forward to some kind of answer.


    Lin Fan smiled.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 550: Detonation!

    <h4>Chapter 550: Detonation!</h4>


    The Cave of the World.


    "A familiar ce."


    When Lin Fan arrived here, he did not enter immediately. Instead, he looked around at the surroundings. There was no one guarding the entrance. However, after careful examination, he could still sense the aura of an Immortal Emperor that permeated the entire world.


    "I wonder how many Immortal Emperors havee. Just based on the remnant aura, I''m afraid that there really is danger."


    He had thought of backing down.


    However, the Rat Immortal Emperor had brought them along and knew that a group of Immortal Emperors hade to find him, so how could he be a coward?


    Of course.


    He was already prepared to be beaten up by a group of Immortal Emperors. Being beaten was not scary, but he was afraid of dying there.


    But so what if I meet an Immortal Emperor? With my current situation, fighting against an Immortal Emperor is indeed a little troublesome. However, even if I use all of my firepower, it won''t be that easy to get beaten up.


    "It''s best if there''s no one."


    Lin Fan turned into a streak of light and entered the Cave of the World.


    Thest time they came to the Cave of the World, they had encountered many dangers inside. Those beasts were extremely terrifying. It could be said that they were extremely frightening. Even an Immortal Sovereign would be instantly killed inside.


    Even an Immortal King wouldn''t dare to im that he was invincible.


    Not to mention the cenotaph of the mighty figures in the Cave of the World. They were simply scamming people. It was obvious that they were trying to lure them into the trap. They hoped that the Immortal Emperors would be a little more foolish. They might lose their lives there after seeing the caves and couldn''t help but explore them.


    This would reduce the pressure.


    It was still a familiar environment.


    He looked at his surroundings and followed the aura of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the distance, the corpse of a strange beasty there quietly. It was clearly struck by a terrifying attack. The corpse split apart and the surrounding ground was covered in blood.


    "How miserable."


    There was basically no need to look.


    He could figure out what was going on with this beast. It was definitely the kind of beast that had lost its intelligence. Facing a group of Immortal Emperors, it still dared to attack.


    He, Lin Fan, was willing to call this beast the captain of the suicide squad.


    When he thought of Qin Yang''s father, it was his first time fighting against the Immortal Emperor, his thoughts became more straightforward. He was indeed very strong. At least, he was not like the opponents he had encountered. It was very difficult to deal with.


    He did not encounter any danger along the way.


    However, there were many huge footprints in the surroundings. It seemed that the beasts sensed the aura of the Immortal Emperor and hid away from this ce, not daring to stay here any longer.


    Formation steps.


    Back then, he had blocked a group of people outside. If not for the small assistance, he might not have been able to sessfully break through the formation and reach another world to meet the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    And now, this formation steps were somewhat tattered.


    There were traces of it being pierced through by the power of the outside world.


    "Is an Immortal Emperor sowless?"


    Lin Fan muttered.


    He felt that these Immortal Emperors were going a little overboard. To think that they would dare to act sowlessly just by relying on their own strength. They must be looking down on the Cave of the World.


    Gradually.


    He found that the situation seemed to be different from what he had imagined. They did not go to the ce where the powerhouses had arranged. Instead, it was like the location of the Rat Immortal Emperor. The goal was very clear and there were no unnecessary thoughts.


    Rumble!


    At this moment.


    The sky in the distance suddenly split open, and a giant palm fell from the sky. The giant palm burned with mes, burning the sky in the cave abode red, as if it were fortrapped in a mountain of mes.


    Immediately after.


    The figure of the giant mouse rose into the air. It was the Rat Immortal Emperor. At this time, the phantom that appeared was surrounded by all kinds of Immortal Emperor Laws. It struck the giant palm horizontally.


    It was a collision between Immortal Emperor experts.


    But not only that, a golden spear that pierced through the sky suddenly appeared, directly piercing through the phantom formed by the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    "It wasn''t veryte."


    "But it definitely wasn''t the right time toe."


    Looking at the rich aura in the area, he knew that this battlested for a long time. Otherwise, with the time he had spenting from Dao Origin City to here, the battle would have ended long ago.


    This was enough to prove that.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor was strong enough to hold on until now.


    He concealed his aura and quickly attacked, looking for an opportunity.


    The scene.


    "Fellow, I have never offended anyone before. Why did you attack me when you came here? Why can''t we sit down and discuss the dao, drink tea, and drink wine together?"


    Blood flowed from the corners of the Rat Immortal Emperor''s mouth, and there were cracks on his body.


    Under thebined attacks of the four Immortal Emperors, it was already not easy for him tost until now.


    He really couldn''t understand. He was friendly with guests and never provoked others. When he saw these four Dao Friends, he thought of a good word and invited them to the Rat House.


    "How dare you! A rat that has coincidentally be an emperor is also worthy of discussing with us? What a joke!" A peerless Immortal Emperor with a sun wheel suspended behind his back was full of disdain.


    mes were boiling around his body. This was an Emperor me condensed from thews of countless Immortal Emperors.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, "All things in the world are born on equal footing. I was able to obtain the dao because I was indebted to a human Immortal Emperor. He is my mentor, and I have never had any ill intentions towards the human race. Fellow, as Immortal Emperors, you should haveprehended the Great Dao of the world. Why do you have such thoughts?"


    "Oh! You mean that we were wrong?" Immortal Emperor Chunyang said coldly.


    Rat Immortal Emperor slowly said, "I have lived here for far, far too long. An almighty being once told me that a Heavenly Dao Fruit does not rely on qi, but onprehension, temperament, and understanding of the Dao. If this is how you feel, you will never be able to step into the Heavenly Dao Fruit in your entire life."


    "Hmph."


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang did not wish to waste any more words with the Rat Immortal Emperor Mo.. He opened his hands and boundless Immortal Emperor Laws gathered in front of him. He used some sort of world-shaking mystic art and then struck out with his finger.


    It was as if he had reversed space and shattered space.


    The degree of terror of that attack was unimaginable.


    Even time and space seemed to be confined.


    Rumble!


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. The area within a radius of ten thousand li was affected. That was a magical force as thick as the sea that roared out. No one could resist it.


    "Dao of Rats!"


    The understanding of the Rat Immortal Emperor was much more profound than the Immortal Emperors of the human race. However, he was still a rat after all. He had not obtained orthodox cultivation. In terms ofbat, he was much weaker.


    Dodge!


    Dodge!


    He entered the endless dimension to find a chance to live.


    However, not only did Immortal Emperor Chunyang take action, the other three Immortal Emperors pped down and shattered space, instantly turning into fragments. It was like a mirror shattering, reflecting the traces of the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    Bang!


    The Rat Immortal Emperor fell to the ground and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. His blood dyed his fur red, and his eyes were also filled with anger. Why did he have to go too far in bullying the rat?


    "Can''t you let me go?"


    Immortal Emperor Chunyangughed. "The Cave of the World is not a secret, but you are a secret. If I had known that there was an existence like you, do you think you would be able to live until now?"


    "Obediently surrender and let us refine you into an Elixir. That will be your final destination."


    "Die for me!"


    And right at this moment.


    The sound of something tearing through the sky rang out.


    Countless immortal treasures tore through the sky and blocked the path of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Explode!"


    It was Lin Fan''s usual method to detonate an immortal treasure.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fan appeared beside the Rat Immortal Emperor. He pulled him along and ran. If he could run, he would run first. Fighting was something that should be done in a situation where he could not run away.

 Chapter 551: No Matter Whether You Can Do It or Not, You Can鈥檛 Weaken Your Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 551: No Matter Whether You Can Do It or Not, You Can''t Weaken Your Momentum</h4>


    Someone suddenly appeared beside him.


    Rat Immortal Emperor was naturally nervous. His current situation was not good. Being surrounded and attacked by four Immortal Emperors, even if his methods were amazing, it would still be difficult for him to resist the attacks of four Immortal Emperors.


    In a one-on-one battle, Rat Immortal Emperor was confident that he could chase the other party away.


    However, the four of them were too difficult.


    It wasn''t that easy to subdue.


    "Fellow is... so it''s Fellow Lin." When Rat Immortal Emperor saw who it was, he revealed a smile. However, he soon felt that something was wrong and said, "Fellow, quickly leave. These thieves have already decided to kill me. If you participate, it will definitely be disadvantageous for you."


    Even at this point in time, the Rat Immortal Emperor was still thinking for Lin Fan''s own good.


    A Rat Immortal Emperor like this was extremely righteous. How many immortals could do this?


    "Follow me." Lin Fan said.


    Boom!


    He took out all the treasures that were originally prepared to be ced in the Chaotic Secret Realm to attract immortal cultivators and directly detonated them. Although a single immortal treasure was nothing to an Immortal Emperor.


    But now, so many immortal treasures were detonated together.


    The might could only be said to be earth-shattering.


    The terrifying might tore through the sky, and the white aura of destruction surged out in all directions, destroying everything that passed by.


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang was furious. With a raise of his hand, a flood of qi surged in his palm, as if tracing back everything. The power caused by the protection of the immortal treasure was all controlled together, and then it continued to condense into a single point. It suddenly vanished into thin air,pletely disappearing from the world.


    "Who?"


    They knew that someone had appeared out of nowhere, wanting to rescue the Immortal Emperor. However, they were all Immortal Emperors, so how could they be casually rescued by someone in front of them?


    That was not only a p to their faces, if it were forspread out, they would beughed to death. Where could they put their face?


    Lin Fan and the Rat Immortal Emperor had thought that they could escape.


    But in the end, they had still underestimated the capabilities of the Immortal Emperor.


    The powers that they controlled were beyond the Immortal King state, sealing off the Cave of the World, and the Laws of Chaos were just trivial matters.


    "The exit has been blocked."


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks. At the same time, he turned around to look. He had thought that he would be able to cause some trouble for the Immortal Emperors. But now, it seemed like he was thinking too much.


    "Eh? Where did this juniore from? How dare he snatch someone from our hands?"


    When Immortal Emperor Chunyang saw Lin Fan, his lips curled into a smile. They were all existences at the Immortal Emperor level. When they saw that a junior dared to appear here, they were naturally very interested.


    Furthermore, they were not afraid that the other party would be able to escape.


    Running away from them was just a dream.


    "Senior Immortal Emperors, this junior is Lin Fan''s best friend with this Rat Immortal Emperor. I heard that you guys wanted to kill my good friend, so I came all the way here. I just don''t know what kind of conflict there is between you and my good friend. Why don''t you tell me? This junior will do my best to resolve it for you all."


    Lin Fan cupped his fists and appeared very polite. Facing four Immortal Emperors, he naturally had to be polite first. If it really didn''t work out, he would immediately turn hostile.


    Although he was a little flustered.


    However, I, Lin Fan, havee from the path of panic. In addition, with such a vast amount of fate that I possess, it should be impossible for me to die here.


    "Hahaha!"


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang burst outughing. Hisughter was a little wild and filled with disdain. Then, he pointed at Lin Fan and said,


    "What ability do you have to protect him in front of us? Don''t you know that even your own little life is already in danger?"


    These words were a little irritating.


    Lin Fan was a little displeased.


    "Senior must be joking. This junior naturally knows that he doesn''t have much ability. However, since all of you have cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm, you are only a step away from the Immortal Emperor Dao Fruit. Why bother arguing with my good friend?"


    "Even though this good friend of mine has a bad background, he has lived for a thousand years. He cultivates here day and night, and he has some ability in the Dao. Why don''t you find a ce to sit down and let this good friend of mine discuss the Dao with all of you Immortal Emperors?"


    What Lin Fan said was the truth. There was no problem at all, which was already the most friendly attitude to the other party.


    From the Immortal Cultivator Realm until now.


    There weren''t many people who could speak like this, and those who could make him speak like this were all good friends.


    Although the Rat Immortal Emperor was an Immortal Emperor, his expression was a little aggrieved.


    Thinking about it, it made sense.


    He had always lived in the Cave of the World. He had never offended anyone. Anyone who came here would be treated well. He had read the [Treatise on Hospitality] very well. There was absolutely no problem with how he treated his guests.


    The unlucky thing was that even though he was so low-key, he still encountered trouble. It was those unreasonable fellows.


    "Dao Discussion?"


    The Chunyang Immortal Emperor''s voice was like a p of thunder, causing the entire world to rumble. If there was a ghost here, they would probably be scared out of their wits by this roar.


    "Just this rat alone is not worthy of discussing the dao with us?"


    The Immortal Emperor naturally possessed the dignity of an Immortal Emperor. Facing these two people before them, they did not even put them in their eyes.


    Lin Fan frowned.


    He was enduring it patiently. However, the words of the other party were extremely irritating.


    "Fellow Rat, are you ready?"


    Lin Fan asked.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, "Fellow, why don''t I go with them? Fellow will be able to live."


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow Rat, there is no need to talk about this. How can you ignore such a thing? So what if you are an Immortal Emperor? Today, I can join hands with Fellow Rat. I would like to see what an Immortal Emperor can do."


    "Alright."


    Rat Immortal Emperor Mo was so touched that he wanted to cry. He had always been kind to others. Even though he had never met many people before, Lin Fan appearing here was not the least bit fake even when facing an Immortal Emperor. Such actions had moved him to the point where he wanted to cry.


    The four Immortal Emperors stood between the world like four gods.


    Tall, mighty, and mighty, enough to shake the world.


    No one would have the heart to resist the four Immortal Emperors.


    To put it bluntly, that was...


    Lying down and doing as he pleased.


    "Hehe, four Immortal Emperors, I think you guys are just so-so. I thought that after you guys cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm, your personalities would be different from others. Now, it seems like you guys only have a bit more mana than others."


    "Look at the four of you. You have a pair of shifty eyes, a sharp mouth, and a monkey-like face. It''s simply impossible to describe you guys with the correct words."


    Lin Fan spat at the four Immortal Emperors.


    It was a little powerful.


    It was also a little overbearing.


    If anyone were to witness this scene, they would definitely be so frightened that they would not know what to say. Fuck, wasn''t this a little too ferocious? To think that even an Immortal Emperor would dare to do so. Weren''t they afraid that they would be beaten up by the Immortal Emperor until there was nothing left?


    The four Immortal Emperors were a bit stunned.


    Their eyes flickered with disbelief. Indeed, they were all high and mighty Immortal Emperors. With a single hand, they suppressed everyone. Everyone wanted to kneel when they saw their figures.


    But now, they were insulted by a junior like this.


    "What did you say?"


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang shouted angrily. Monstrous might surged over as the sky was torn apart. Countless ck lightning tore through the sky.


    This was the might of an Immortal Emperor.


    No one could shake it.


    "Fuck your mother."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and sent out a sacred art towards Immortal Emperor Chunyang. Since they could note to an agreement, then he would just do it.


    It did not matter if he could do it or not.


    His aura definitely could not be weak.

 Chapter 552: The Great Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 552: The Great Battle Begins</h4>


    Another troublesome battle.


    The four Immortal Emperors were all famous figures.


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang established his own sect. Even if the lord of the Heavenly Court met him, he would be very polite. After all, they were all people of the same era. Moreover, the rtionship between them wasplicated and seemed to be unrted. However, at this stage, how many people of the same level were not rted?


    The other three Immortal Emperors.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu!


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang!


    These three Immortal Emperors were all extraordinary and terrifying. They looked down on the world. The Emperor''s might covered the entire Immortal Realm. Anyone who couldpete with them would have to kneel before them, let alone fight in front of them.


    "You''re courting death."


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang''s hand descended and destroyed the roaring mystic art. A divine light appeared in his eyes. The terrifying might of an Immortal Emperor descended from the sky like a series of mountains that covered an area of 10,000 miles. Even the heavens were unable to withstand this power and cracks appeared.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Fan looked straight at Immortal Emperor Chunyang. The might of an Immortal Emperor was indeed very strong. If he did not have any innate divine arts, it would indeed be difficult for him to withstand it with his current abilities.


    But now, because of his innate mystic art...


    This kind of might of an Immortal Emperor was naturally unable to crush him.


    He didn''t even feel anything.


    "Great sh Technique!"


    In the face of an Immortal Emperor''s killing, he had never thought that a random punk would be able to get past it. He had to use all of his strength. Waving his arm, he charged into the distance. The void was torn apart, and Immortal Emperor Chunyang''s hand was directly destroyed.


    "Hmph! So that''s how it is. You think that you are invincible just because you have some strength. Let''s see what abilities you have."


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang said coldly.


    He finally understood why the other party was so arrogant.


    It turned out that he had some strength.


    "Fellow Rat, we are definitely no match for the four Immortal Emperors. Work well and find an opportunity to escape this ce. If it doesn''t work, we will go there."


    He recalled that there were many traps set up by powerful figures in the Cave of the World, and one of them was set up by the Immortal Sovereign.


    He had felt the power of a Immortal Sovereign before.


    It was indeed terrifying to the extreme.


    However, their actions were also risky.


    Their lives were in danger.


    "Alright, I understand." The Rat Immortal Emperor nodded. He had lived here for a long time, so he naturally knew the situation around him. Even he didn''t want to go to those ces.


    The trump cards left behind by those experts were all very terrifying.


    Even Immortal Emperors might not be able to.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan looked straight at the four Immortal Emperors. In the end, his gazended on Immortal Emperor Chunyang. ''I once had some thoughts about Immortal Emperors and thought that they were some sort of character. But now, it seems like they are nothing more than this. Since that''s the case, let''s see what Immortal Emperors can do about it.


    Instantly.


    He did not hide his strength. Facing an Immortal Emperor, he could only use all his methods to have a chance of survival.


    Weng!


    A weak aura spread out from Lin Fan''s body. Gradually, his aura became even more powerful. It was as fierce as a tidal wave. The entire world around him began to tremble.


    The Ultimate Martial Body was obtained in the Cave of the World.


    It was a treasure left behind by thest powerful being of the Martial Dao.


    "This..."


    When Immortal Emperor Chunyang sensed the aura that Lin Fan was emitting, he furrowed his brows. It was as though he had sensed something, but he wasn''t too clear about it. It was as though he hadn''t expected it.


    Right now, his powers had already reached nine million years old.


    He had already surpassed far too many people.


    When someone of the same cultivation state met him, no matter how talented he was, he would die.


    So what if he was an Immortal King?


    The difference between the two was like the difference between the world.


    Not to mention qi, just in terms of immortal arts and martial arts, hisprehension was not inferior to that of an Immortal Emperor.


    Rumble!


    When he burst forth with his powers, even this entire immortal cave would find it hard to withstand such a power.


    "What a strong power!"


    The four Immortal Emperors looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. They had really underestimated him. They had thought that he was just an ant in their eyes. But now, it seemed like they were overthinking things.


    The other party was not an ant.


    Rather, it was someone who could contend against them.


    "Fellow Lin is even stronger now." Rat Immortal Emperor sighed.


    When we first met, fellow''s qi wasn''t this strong yet. But now, it is as thick as the sea and unfathomable. Standing by fellow''s side, one would feel an indescribable pressure.


    "Law of the World!"


    Lin Fan executed his mystic art, and a gigantic figure appeared behind him.


    Right after that.


    With a raise of his hand, all sorts of treasures appeared in the sky, shining with a brilliant light.


    Eternal Divine Furnace.


    Tripod of Heaven.


    Golded Gourd.


    When the four Immortal Emperors saw these three treasures, their eyes went wide. They could already feel the aura of these three treasures. They were extraordinary.


    "Holy Weapons, or even Holy Soldiers!"


    "That''s a Xiantian treasure!"


    "Hahaha! This trip wasn''t in vain! I''ve gained quite a bit!"


    The Immortal Emperors burst outughing. Before they could kill Lin Fan, it was as though all these treasures would belong to them.


    "Hu!"


    Lin Fan let out a soft breath. What he spat out was not the turbid air, but the Xiantian Immortal Qi that was born from the cirction of his body.


    Then, he executed his fist technique out of thin air. The moment he moved, it was as though he had touched upon some sort ofw. His fist was deep and profound, fusing with the Great Dao of World. The sound of the Great Dao boomed out.


    He gradually entered a mysterious state.


    "Five Burial Fist."


    Burial Heavens, Burial Earth, and Immortal Burial.


    The might of the fist was vast and mighty, shaking the entire world. A devastating power burst forth.


    Initially, the four Immortal Emperors did not ce Lin Fan in their eyes.


    However, when Lin Fan executed this fist technique, their expressions changed slightly. This was the resonance of the Great Dao, and the fist intent had reached the realm of the Dao.


    "Everyone, this child has some tricks up his sleeves. It''s good to end it as soon as possible."


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang said.


    The fist technique that Lin Fan had executed was indeed extraordinary. So what if it resonated with the Great Dao? It was as though they could not do it.


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang threw out a punch. It was also a fist technique, and he was using the Pure Emperor Fist. It was a fist technique that he hadprehended when he entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. The pure energy was vast and mighty as it transformed into a Pure True Dragon that roared out.


    Rumble!


    The two collided with each other, causing the earth to shake and the destruction energy to destroy everything in the surroundings.


    Lin Fan was neither anxious nor impatient. The moment he fought with the Immortal Emperor, he could feel the strength of the Immortal Emperor. It was indeed terrifying. The power that came from the collision of fists was simply too great.


    It was as if he was supporting the world by himself.


    If not for his dense qi and his martial cultivation, he might not have been able to be on par with an Immortal Emperor.


    Immediately after.


    He activated the Tripod of Heaven and poured a terrifying amount of qi into it. The Tripod of Heaven released a dazzling golden light. This treasure was a Dao Weapon, but it only dropped to the Holy Weapon. Even so, it still had an unfathomable power.


    "So what if it''s an Immortal Emperor? I''ll suppress you first."


    "To be able to suppress an item of an entire realm and an Immortal Emperor like you is already considered your fortune."


    In an instant.


    A strange sound came from the sky.


    Mysterious scriptures descended from the sky, covering the Tripod of Heaven.


    The Demon Traversing Scripture was augmented.


    It was enough for Immortal Emperor Chunyang to spend some time before he could escape.

 Chapter 553: The Smell of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Smell of Blood</h4>


    "How could this be..."


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang''s expression changed. The aura emitted by the Tripod of Heaven made him feel like he was being suppressed. At the same time, the scripture that descended from the sky released a world-shaking radiance.


    Buddha light blossomed all over the sky. Pairs of merciful Buddha eyes drooped down, forming an astonishing power.


    "This is the Demon Traversing Scripture."


    "Did that Buddha pass down the Demon Traversing Scripture again?"


    He looked at the sky with a serious expression. Ten thousand beams of light shot down vertically, sealing off his surroundings. The might of an Immortal Emperor collided with the Tripod of Heaven.


    The Tripod of Heaven received the support of the Demon Traversing Scripture, and a resplendent light screen erupted, resisting the might of Immortal Emperor Chunyang.


    "Fellow Lin, what a good move." The Rat Immortal Emperor praised.


    Lin Fan was rather helpless. What a good trick! He had used two great killing equipment to suppress an Immortal Emperor. As for when the other party would be able to escape, it was still unknown.


    It was really too early to be happy right now.


    The other three Immortal Emperors were still waiting there.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace in his hand and the Golden Gourd.


    For a moment, he fell into deep thought.


    With his current methods, it seemed a little difficult.


    Immortal Emperor Buddha was a rough, burly man. His beard was like a coiling dragon coiling around his chin, giving off the feeling that he was another very dangerous existence.


    To think that he had walked all the way from the Immortal Cultivator Realm one step at a time.


    It would be unknown how many dangers he had experienced.


    Now that he was directly facing an Immortal Emperor, this made him feel that the world was really passing by so quickly that he couldn''t even react.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu said, "Good technique, good ability, good treasure. With your cultivation, you can use this treasure to trap an Immortal Emperor. If word got out, you would be considered a genius whose name shook the entire Immortal Realm."


    "However, the geniuses who can survive until the end are all sensible. They know when to advance or retreat, and they know how to act in a humble manner."


    "With your actions, this Emperor can only say that today is the day of your death."


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu stretched out his hand, causingyers uponyers of Buddha Disks to rise into the air. An indescribable might erupted from the Buddha Pagoda as it suddenly descended from the sky.


    Lin Fan stood on top of the Eternal Divine Furnace. With a wave of his sleeve, the Eternal Divine Furnace spun out. This was an important treasure of the Eternal Immortal Sovereign. Even though it had not beenpletely refined, it was still a Dao Weapon.


    Rumble!


    A brilliant light shone out as the world was covered in the light of collision.


    If an ordinary immortal cultivator was within the attack range, he might not even be left alive.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor was facing the other two Immortal Emperors.


    Although he was suppressed everywhere, he was still able to hold them back.


    "What should I do to get rid of these four Immortal Emperors and escape from their hands?"


    Lin Fan pondered.


    If they were Immortal Kings, there was no need to even think about it. If they wanted to do it, then they would do it with them. Let''s see how long you guys can hold on. And now, the four of them were facing each other.


    He felt a little flustered.


    Forget it. Let''s not bother about it for now. Let''s see what the situation is like.


    Instantly.


    A dragon roar resounded through the world, and at the same time, a phoenix that was burning with mes soared into the sky.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s physical body technique that he had obtained from Immortal Emperor Lie Huang hadpletely erupted.


    "Hmm?"


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu revealed a shocked expression. He clearly didn''t expect this kid to have other tricks up his sleeve.


    "Such scorching mes but, with this king of mes that soared into the sky and covered the world. It seems like you have obtained the inheritance of Immortal Emperor Lie Huang. Interesting, truly interesting. Is this reason why you dare to contend against us?"


    "Since that''s the case, this Emperor will suppress youter. Let''s see how capable you are."


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tuughed loudly. As an Immortal Emperor, he was naturally invincible in the world. He possessed countless secret arts, and some ancient Immortal Emperor mystic arts were also treasures that they hoped to obtain.


    "You have a lot of skills."


    Lin Fan disappeared from where he was and appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Fu Tu. He could only use his best fighting style to fight against Immortal Emperors.


    Using his current powers to fight against Immortal Emperors was naturally not a wise principle.


    The difference between the two was a little big.


    With the Eternal Divine Furnace and the Golden Gourd protecting his body, there was a chance that he could fight in closebat.


    Lin Fan punched out with his fist. The fist radiance pierced through the skies, and all sorts of phenomena appeared. This was a situation where he had cultivated his fist art to its limits. It contained some sort of heaven-shaking power.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu sent out a punch. This punch wasn''t very fast, but it had a sense of returning to its original state.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided with each other.


    The terrifying torrent of impact spread out in all directions. Some close-range caves were affected and could not withstand it at all, directly facing copse.


    And the battle was only just the beginning.


    In a moment.


    Lin Fan''s figure retreated as he stood firmly in the air.


    Blood gushed out from his arms. It was not that the other party had struck him, but that the might of an Immortal Emperor was indeed something that could not be underestimated. When that vast sea of energy came crushing down on him, he could feel the immense might of it.


    Even with the Eternal Divine Furnace and the Golden Gourd protecting him, it was still the same.


    But even so.


    He wasn''t afraid at all.


    It was normal for there to be a gap between them. No matter what, he had to think of a way to escape this ce.


    In an instant.


    Lin Fan opened his arms wide. All mystic arts he had learned from the start of his cultivation burst forth. All sorts of strange phenomena appeared in the sky, and the power they gathered became more and more terrifying. It had already reached a pinnacle.


    "Up until now, as long as I learn a sacred art, I will definitely cultivate it to the highest level."


    "Next, I will ask Immortal Emperor Fu Tu to appraise it."


    The qiin his body began to boil crazily, and the entire world was shaking.


    The mystic arts he cultivated had all been cultivated to the highest level, touching upon the dao. Once they were used, they would resonate with the great dao.


    Immortal Emperor Buddha looked at Lin Fan with rapt attention.


    Initially, he hadn''t paid much attention to him.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that thisd''s methods were indeed extraordinary. The might that he had gathered was even more terrifying.


    Fortunately, his current powers were strong enough. Otherwise, if he were to use all of his mystic arts, the difficulty would be extremely high. It would cause great pressure to him.


    "Good fellow, you do have some ability." Immortal Emperor Fu Tu took a deep breath. A light screen appeared around him as he waited quietly. Only an Immortal Emperor would be worthy of his attention. Otherwise, they would be nothing more than ants.


    "Immortal Mystic Art Heavenly Origin Strike!"


    Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. Countless immortal mystic art condensed into a single point. The power contained within that point was enough to destroy the world. With a ''whoosh'' sound, the specks of light shot towards Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    The might of this attack was simply too terrifying.


    This was a power that no ordinary person could withstand.


    Even an Immortal King would be killed with a single strike if they were here. They wouldn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Eh?"


    At this moment, an indescribable feeling suddenly emerged in Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s heart. That power... seemed to be a bit off.


    And just as he had this thought in mind.


    His body was instantly covered up.


    The light was too dazzling. When that power exploded out, it actually drew in the Great Dao of the World.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance solemnly.


    He did not know how the situation was.


    Soon..


    The light gradually dissipated.


    He smelled blood.

 Chapter 554: There鈥檚 Still No Hesitation to Fuck You

    <h4>Chapter 554: There''s Still No Hesitation to Fuck You</h4>


    "You deserve to die!"


    An angry voice rang out.


    The radiance of the immortal mystic arts vanished into thin air. There was a sound as blood fell from Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s finger. That drop of golden blood was as heavy as mountains as it slowly dripped down.


    There was a rumble.


    The golden blood fell to the ground, causing the ground to copse. It was unable to withstand the might of a single drop of Immortal Emperor''s blood.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    If an Immortal Emperor were to personally throw this drop of blood, he would probably be able to kill an Immortal King.


    The gap between me and an Immortal Emperor is still very big.


    If not for the protection of these Holy Weapons, the oue... could be imagined.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Immortal Emperor, is this ability of an Immortal Emperor? I am only at the Immortal Sovereign Realm, yet I am able to harm you. Your ability is a bitcking. Don''t tell me that you are just a piece of trash."


    Lin Fan burst outughing, looking extremely arrogant. He did not put the Immortal Emperor in his eyes at all.


    Indeed.


    What he was doing now could be called terrifying. He was the number one person in the world, the first cultivator in the world to injure an Immortal Emperor with his Immortal Sovereign cultivation.


    If word got out, all the geniuses in the Immortal Realm would have to lower their brows, and no one would dare to fight with Lin Fan.


    How could they fight over this?


    While they were still invincible in the same realm, or perhaps they could escape from the hands of an Immortal King, the other party was already fighting against an Immortal Emperor.


    It was better to have some self-awareness.


    Otherwise, there would be no one to collect their corpses even if they were killed.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s eyes released a destructive golden light. A storm condensed in his eyes, and the world became a bit strange. A terrifying might slowly appeared. Mountains and rivers shattered, and the caves of ordinary experts turned to ashes.


    He was enraged.


    The dignified Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was thoroughly enraged by Lin Fan''s actions.


    Right after that.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu raised a finger and slowly raised it. There was a river of stars revolving around the tip of his finger, and one could vaguely see a vast body sitting cross-legged in the starry sky. The surrounding stars seemed extremely tiny.


    That was...


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s appearance when he became Emperor.


    He had gone too far.


    The other party clearly wanted to kill him in one blow.


    Immediately after.


    Lin Fan realized that the surrounding space and time seemed to be about to freeze up. That was the understanding of the Dao of the Immortal Emperor. Even though the Laws that he controlled were not as powerful as the Immortal Sovereign, he had already touched them.


    "What a pain in the ass."


    He was not afraid of how high the other party''s powers were. He was just afraid that the other party would touch them. The things that he could not control were even more terrifying.


    Instantly.


    "Kid, fall into hell for me!" Immortal Emperor Fu Tu struck out in anger. The space around him gradually distorted, and with a whoosh, an invisible force erupted. The figure sitting cross-legged in the stars suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light covered the vast universe.


    Protective!


    The Eternal Divine Furnace wrapped itself around Lin Fan, and the Golden Gourd shone with a golden light, forming an indestructible barrier.


    Bang!


    A shocking explosion boomed out across the entire world.


    Lin Fan''s face changed. He had not underestimated the capabilities of Immortal Emperor Fu Tu. The moment the Eternal Divine Furnace collided with that power, he could feel an indescribable force crushing down on him.


    It was as if the entire world was on his shoulders.


    It was so heavy that it almost couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Golden Gourd! Protect my true body!"


    Kacha!


    The golden light of the Golden Gourd was dazzling to the extreme. Then, the Golden Gourd gradually turned into a liquid form and quickly wrapped around his body, forming a golden armor.


    At this moment.


    There was no longer anything in this area. Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s finger was too terrifying. The river of light produced by the collision had already covered everything in the surroundings.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor was entangled with the two Immortal Emperors. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he had been paying attention to the situation on Fellow Lin''s side.


    Seeing Immortal Emperor Fu Tu act so ruthlessly, he was extremely anxious.


    He wanted to help.


    However, Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang did not give him this opportunity at all.


    "Rat Immortal Emperor! You don''t have to look anymore. That brat is dead for sure. We have never seen anyone who offended Immortal Emperor Fu Tu alive." Immortal Emperor Yin Yang sneered.


    His left hand was wrapped around the Yang World, while his right hand was holding the Yin World.


    Yin and Yang bing one would turn the sun, moon, and heaven upside down, possessing boundless power.


    "Everyone, there is no need to be so overbearing. He has nothing to do with this matter. How about letting him go?" Rat Immortal Emperor said.


    He felt that it was not a wise decision to have Fellow Lin fight against an Immortal Emperor with him. He even pushed Fellow Lin into a bottomless abyss. Thus, he wanted to have a chat with these Immortal Emperors. Could he give them some face and exchange my life for Fellow Lin''s chance of survival?


    "Do you think that even if you don''t let him leave, you can still leave alive?" Immortal Emperor Yin Yang said.


    Gradually.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s attack vanished into thin air.


    "Fellow Lin..."


    Rat Immortal Emperor shouted,


    He desperately wanted to know about Fellow Lin''s situation. But when he saw Lin Fan covered in blood and half of his body shattered, his heart ached.


    Against an Immortal Emperor''s ultimate attack, how was he supposed to defend against it with the strength of an Immortal Sovereign?


    "Eh? Not dead?"


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu frowned. This was not the scene he wanted to see. That attack just now was something he hadprehended when he was in the Immortal Emperor Realm. It contained the purest will of an Immortal Emperor.


    Even an Immortal Emperor of the same rank wouldn''t be able to withstand this move so easily.


    As for this fellow with the strength of an Immortal Sovereign, how could he be able to withstand it and not die?


    Cough cough!


    "Amazing."


    Half of Lin Fan''s body was shattered. Then, he activated his powers and his physical body was reborn. Following that, his innate ability started recovering at a shocking rate.


    The talent Rapid Recovery was only a Golden Grade talent, and he still had the inheritance of the Fiery Phoenix Immortal Emperor, a me that rose up without roots and wrapped around his flesh.


    The aura of his life gradually rose.


    Not long after.


    He had reached the peak.


    With the inheritance of Emperor Lie Huang, all the immortal mytisc arts he had learned were supreme secret arts. It would not be easy for him to die.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace waspletely red at this moment, resisting most of the power. Meanwhile, the light of the armor formed by the Golden Gourd dimmed greatly.


    In the end, they were still able to resist all of it.


    If he did not have these two Holy Weapons, his situation would not be good.


    Perhaps he would die.


    Suddenly.


    He looked up into the distance. Immortal Emperor Chunyang was about to escape. The Devil Crossing Scripture and Tripod of Heaven could not suppress him.


    Within the seal.


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang summoned the pure sea. The scorching pure energy transformed into pure dragons that frantically attacked the surrounding restrictions.


    Bang!


    A rumbling sound rang out.


    The Tripod of Heaven shook.


    The Devil Traversing Scripture was unable to withstand the attacks of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Come back."


    Lin Fan recalled the Tripod of Heaven. Then, he formed the Immortal Chant with his finger. The Devil Traversing Scripture that was wrapped around the surrounding suddenly swept towards Immortal Emperor Chunyang. Weng...


    The scripture vibrated and released Buddhist light.


    The impact was extremely powerful.


    "Hahaha..."


    Lin Fan burst outughing.


    Even though the Demon Traversing Scripture could not cause any damage to Immortal Emperor Chunyang, it was enough to disgust him. He wanted Immortal Emperor Chunyang to know that even if his cultivation state was inferior to yours, he would still have no hesitation in killing all of you.

 Chapter 555: Becoming the Enemy of Everyone in the Immortal Realm

    <h4>Chapter 555: Bing the Enemy of Everyone in the Immortal Realm</h4>


    Right now, he was feeling great indeed.


    However, the feeling after feeling great was endless sorrow and destion.


    Immortal Emperor Chunyang broke free. That furious gaze of his pierced through theyers of void and shattered the endless space-time. Itnded on Lin Fan''s body ruthlessly. If an ordinary person were to face such a gaze, they might even be scared to the point of jumping out of their shit.


    But to Lin Fan, this was a different story.


    He had long since gotten used to this kind of gaze. Other than being a little more ferocious than others, it was useless.


    "Your gaze looks fierce, but it''s nothing much. What are you looking at? What''s there to look at?" In the end, Lin Fan had embarked on the path of talking big. Even if he was a little flustered in his heart, he would not cower in the face of an enemy.


    So what if the other party was an Immortal Emperor?


    If you have the guts... then beat me to death.


    "Lowly thing." Immortal Emperor Chunyang''s contemptuous gaze enveloped Lin Fan. With the four Immortal Emperors here, he was confident that the other party had nowhere to run. In the end, there was only death.


    It was just that he had never seen such a savage thing.


    It was a supreme mystic art that had just been killed.


    It had already dealt a heavy blow to the other party, but it had recovered due to some secret technique.


    The royal bird that burns with rootless fire.


    It reminded him of Emperor Lie Huang.


    That Immortal Emperor Gu Lai who was known to be immortal and reborn from the ashes.


    "Humble?"


    "Interesting. So what if you are humble? Aren''t you still imprisoned by the humble me and used all your strength to escape?"


    Lin Fan stared at Immortal Emperor Chunyang and wrapped his Holy Weapon around himself.


    Right now, it was very dangerous.


    The slightest bit of carelessness would result inplicated consequences.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang said, "Brother Yin Yang, didn''t you cultivate a supreme mystic art that could turn others into Yin Yang Puppets? Moreover, it wouldn''t damage the other party''s foundation and fate. I think this kid has some ability. Why don''t we suppress him and hand him over to Brother Yin Yang to refine him into a puppet?"


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang smiled and said, "Very good. This kid''s talent and luck are indeed very strong. If he can be refined into a puppet, he might be a great help to me."


    Right now, Lin Fan was like a helpless little girl. He was surrounded by a group of men who were thirsty and thirsty. Their eyes were shining with a green light.


    Helpless and afraid.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor came to Lin Fan''s side with injuries all over his body and sighed, "Fellow Lin, I have implicated you."


    "Fellow Rat, there is no need for you to say that. I havee willingly. How can I say that Fellow Rat has implicated me?" Lin Fan said.


    As a righteous student of immortal sect, he was chivalrous and righteous, he would pull out his sword to help when he saw injustice, and supported his friends in distress.


    The more he said this, the more guilty Rat Immortal Emperor felt.


    He pondered for a moment.


    Rat Immortal Emperor already had an idea.


    "Fellow Lin, this old man will detonate his own Emperor Source and open up a path for you to escape. Fellow, please seize this opportunity and do not let me sacrifice myself for nothing."


    He had lived in the Cave of the World for a long time and was already satisfied. Now that there was a human cultivator willing to sacrifice his life to help him, he felt that he would not suffer any losses in this life.


    His original body was a mouse and could not be liked by anyone. Even in the life rankings, he was only a lowly creature.


    If not for the coincidence of fate, he would have obtained all sorts of opportunities.


    He wouldn''t be able to reach this point either.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow Rat, please don''t have such thoughts. If you were to self-destruct and help me leave, then what is the point of meing here? Let''s work together to create a bloody path. Leaving this ce is my goal."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor was extremely moved when he heard that. However, he looked at the current situation.


    It was easier said than done to want to leave.


    "Fellow Lin, I understand what you are thinking. I was also moved by this. I didn''t expect that I would be able to hand over a fellow cultivator who sacrificed his life for me. I feel that I have no regrets in my life. However, I am facing four Immortal Emperors now. There is nothing I can do."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor was an emotional person.


    Tears flowed down.


    It was truly rare for an Immortal Emperor to be so emotional.


    Lin Fan understood that the Rat Immortal Emperor was telling the truth.


    It was indeed difficult to escape from the hands of the four Immortal Emperors. It could even be said that the chances were slim.


    The original idea was to escape from the encirclement of the four Immortal Emperors and take them to the dangerous ce set up by Immortal Emperor Dou Tian, but looking at this situation now, it is difficult to leave, not to mention taking them everywhere.


    Right at this moment.


    The four Immortal Emperors attacked immediately.


    They would not wait for Lin Fan and the Rat Immortal Emperor to finish their conversation before attacking. Instead, they would kill them at any time and ce.


    Even though the Rat Immortal Emperor was a rat, it had already belonged to the Immortal Emperor after cultivating to this point. It was extraordinary. This was something that the four Immortal Emperors coveted the most.


    To be able to cultivate to this level.


    That was how many opportunities one would obtain.


    Refining it into an elixir had endless wondrous effects. Who could not covet it?


    In an instant.


    The radiance of the mystic arts illuminated the world.


    The power that could destroy the world was like a fierce tiger, crazy and exploding.


    The battle of the Immortal Emperor was originally an iparable battle, but one of the Immortal Sovereigns mixed fish seemed a bit interesting.


    But no one could look down on this trash.


    When he was ferocious, he was extremely powerful as well.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu roared out. He spread out his hands and condensed a long spear. This long spear exuded the power of a Holy Weapon. Its might was enough to illuminate the nine hells. It tore through the void and headed straight for Lin Fan.


    Its speed was extremely fast as it passed through time and space. The might it emanated turned into a berserk dragon.


    A sense of danger surged over.


    Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. That sense of danger was simply way too terrifying. In the blink of an eye, he could see a cold sh sweeping over. Even if he had the innate skill, it would still be hard for him to dodge it.


    When there was nowhere to dodge.


    He could only take it head-on.


    When Immortal Emperor Fu Tu saw that Lin Fan wanted to take it head-on, he said in disdain, "You don''t have the qualifications to fight against a Holy Weapon that I have refined for thousands of years."


    As the spear descended, the sky was split into two halves.


    Lin Fan roared out. His Holy Weapon wrapped around his body as he threw it towards the spear. In an instant, he felt a mighty force piercing through him. The Holy Weapon he had refined was hard to resist.


    When an Immortal Emperor took out his Holy Weapon, the power of his Holy Weapon would skyrocket.


    Pu!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Cracks appeared on his body. He had never underestimated any Immortal Emperor level expert. However, he never expected that when an Immortal Emperor used his Holy Weapon, it would erupt with such a terrifying might.


    Sure enough!


    If he were topletely refine this terrifying Holy Weapon, it would be extremely difficult for him to resist the explosive power.


    Lin Fan was suppressed to the limit.


    Suddenly.


    His martial will was suppressed as it burst forth.


    A shadow soared out from his martial will.


    That was... the Ancestor of the Martial Dao.


    Immediately after.


    A devastating force pushed forth. Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s expression changed as he retracted his Holy Weapon and spear. He stared at the figure with rapt attention, as if he could not believe what he was seeing.


    "Martial arts..."


    The other three Immortal Emperors were the same.


    They looked at the phantom.


    A few secrets appeared in their minds.


    "He has the inheritance of the ancestor of martial arts. He is the enemy of everyone in the Immortal Realm..."


    "He deserves to be killed."


    Lin Fan was a little more rxed. However, when he heard the words of the Immortal Emperors, he was a little stunned.


    Fuck!


    Did he be a great enemy of the Immortal Realm just like that?

 Chapter 556: The Appearance of the Highest Spirit Rune

    <h4>Chapter 556: The Appearance of the Highest Spirit Rune</h4>


    "You cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique?"


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu stared at Lin Fan. His eyes shone with a golden light as though he wanted to see through Lin Fan. From the outside world to the source, he wanted to find out if there really was a martial arts system.


    He did not see through it.


    He was rather surprised.


    As an Immortal Emperor, he had long cultivated a pair of Emperor Eyes that could see through the essence of all things. How could a mere Immortal Sovereign resist his Emperor Eyes?


    "None of your business." Lin Fan scolded.


    He had already started a feud with the four Immortal Emperors.


    This time, he really swore to the heavens.


    As long as he could leave this ce alive, he would definitely take the initiative to search for evil forces and work hard to drop its qi to be an Immortal Emperor. He would definitely pay a visit and blow up all four Immortal Emperors.


    As a disciple of a righteous immortal sect, he should not have such a violent mood. However, now that he was forced to this extent, he was truly furious.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was furious. This child in front of him had repeatedly humiliated him.


    As an Immortal Emperor, he naturally had a supreme dignity. How could he casually be humiliated like this?


    "Good, very good. I have been roaming the Immortal Realm for countless years and have never seen a junior like you before. Forget it now, I will kill you here. Let''s see how you continue to mor."


    "To cultivate the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, you deserve to die. Even the Heavenly Dao wants to kill you."


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu raged.


    "I''ll destroy you!" Lin Fan replied.


    Another three simple words.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s chest heaved up and down in anger.


    "Kill!"


    The moment the word "kill" came out, it was like a raging storm that could destroy the world.


    Thebined attack of the other three Immortal Emperors was not something that could be easily blocked by thebined attack of the four of them.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor sensed the aura of destruction and said, "Fellow Lin, you and I might really fall here."


    "Haha! What''s there to fear about dying? Even if I have to die, I''ll still fight to the end!" Lin Fanughed out loud.


    He had already been injured from the fight with Immortal Emperor Fu Tu just now. Even with the protection of his Holy Weapon, it was still the same. The powers of an Immortal Emperor were too thick. It was like a gushing river that was endless. There was no way to measure it at all.


    "Alright, this rat has never been so bold before. Today, I shall fight against four Human Immortal Emperors together with Fellow Lin. Let''s see why these dogs are bullying the rats. The Rat Immortal Emperor''s aura surged. Then, as if he had thought of something, he exined, "Fellow Lin is different from them. This Rat admires you."


    "Haha." Lin Fanughed. What else could he say?


    On the other hand, he was thinking about one thing.


    It would be better to detonate the Holy Weapon. The power of the explosion would naturally be even more terrifying. So what if it were for an Immortal Emperor? They might not be able to hold on.


    Just the power of the explosion would also implicate him.


    At that time, it would be hard to say whether he would live or die.


    However, it was still better than dying in the hands of these fes.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Fan slowly activated the Eternal Divine Furnace. That was right. He was just preparing to blow up the Eternal Divine Furnace. The requirements were not high. He just needed to split open a path of survival.


    If he died...


    It should be impossible.


    How could he have such a thought?


    At the very least, he had the unique technique of Emperor Lie Huang. It shouldn''t be too much of a problem for him to be reborn through fire. If he said so, then it would be a little difficult for him to act.


    When the Rat Immortal Emperor sensed the auraing from Lin Fan''s side, he took a look and nodded silently. This could be considered as agreeing with Lin Fan''s actions. It might be very dangerous to detonate it, but this was definitely thest resort.


    The four Immortal Emperors attacked at the same time.


    This power was already unstoppable.


    "Fuck! So be it! I''m afraid of you guys!"


    Lin Fan roared out as he prepared to detonate the Eternal Divine Furnace. Who was afraid of who?


    Space shook.


    And right at this moment.


    A familiar yet unfamiliar power was transmitted over from the endless void.


    "This is..."


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked over. The void that was initially calm was suddenly split open. A golden light swept out from the passageway and shed with the four Immortal Emperors'' killing moves.


    There was no shocking movement.


    That golden light was like a ck hole, silently suppressing the power of the four Immortal Emperors.


    However, that light was not some kind of mystic art.


    It was a rune.


    It was very familiar.


    He had used it before.


    Lin Fan couldn''t hold it in and shouted, "Son, save father."


    It was the Highest Spirit Rune.


    But immediately after.


    He felt that there was something wrong with the way he addressed the old man. Back then, the old man was his son. Due to some reason, he was able to transcend the tribtion and ascend to the Immortal Realm. Given the situation back then, it was impossible for him to ascend to the Immortal Realm. He could only return the Highest Spirit Rune to the old man.


    As a result, his soul recovered.


    As for his son right now, he was no longer the deranged old man who followed behind him in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    As expected!


    A powerful aura swept over from somewhere, as though it was a little angry and helpless at the same time.


    Lin Fan could feel it.


    That was because his son was very angry, but he still had feelings for his father.


    He really didn''t raise him for nothing.


    At this time.


    The four Immortal Emperors clearly didn''t expect this to happen either. Their expressions were a bit shocked. It could be said that it was unexpected.


    At the same time, it was very solemn.


    They had already sensed that the aura emitted by this talisman was somewhat off.


    The rune floated between the world.


    It emitted a majestic radiance of power.


    "Fellow Lin, who came to save us?" Rat Immortal Emperor asked.


    "My son..." Lin Fan wanted to say that his son hade to save him, but he always felt that this was not too good to prevent being beaten up. But thinking about it, he felt that he was too timid and said bluntly, "My son is here."


    Rat Immortal Emperor red at Lin Fan.


    He looked at Lin Fan in a daze.


    He understood a little.


    Son?


    To tell you the truth, your son is so strong, yet he was able to shock the four Immortal Emperors with just a rune. As his father, you are too weak.


    "Who exactly are you? Why are you stopping us?" Immortal Emperor Fu Tu asked in a deep voice.


    Immortal Sovereign would forever disappear from the Immortal Realm. Then this rune must have been controlled by an Immortal Emperor, and this Immortal Emperor must be very powerful. Just which ancient Immortal Emperor could have such power?


    There was no reply.


    No one paid any attention to them.


    It was as if they did not put them in their eyes.


    Gradually.


    There was no response for a long time.


    The four Immortal Emperors looked at each other.


    There was a certain meaning in their eyes, as if they were saying


    Can it be settled?


    Who is the other party?


    Do any of you know him or know him?


    It''s a pity.


    They didn''t know. If they were modern immortal energy, then the old man would be an Immortal Emperor from ancient times. There was too much of a difference between the two.


    They were not on the same level at all.


    It was just that they didn''t know about it yet.


    In the end, Immortal Emperors were all arrogant existences. They could tolerate the arrival of strong enemies, but they couldn''t tolerate theck of determination to attack when facing strong enemies.


    "Kill, don''t care who he is. Kill whoever blocks the way."


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu couldn''t endure this anger in the end.


    He didn''t want to say anything more.


    He directly joined forces with the other three Immortal Emperors and attacked brazenly. Now that he didn''t even see anyone, how could he be afraid of a rune?

 Chapter 557: Jumping Like Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 557: Jumping Like Thunder</h4>


    To Lin Fan, he did not panic at all.


    When his son appeared, what was there to be afraid of?


    Of course, the only problem was whether his once insane son still recognized him as a father. This was something that was difficult to deal with.


    If he did not recognize him, then it would really be a damn.


    But looking at the current situation, it seemed like nothing had happened.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have suddenly appeared.


    Also...


    Has my crazy son been paying attention to me all this time? After all, when I encountered this kind of temporarily unsolvable danger, he actually appeared. Yes, it is definitely very likely.


    Otherwise, how would he have known that I would be in the Cave of the World?


    If he had known earlier that his insane son had been watching him, he would not have been so worried. He would definitely have used his strength well to increase his strength in the shortest amount of time possible.


    At this moment.


    The four Immortal Emperors each took out their refined Holy Weapons. The terrifying power was very strong and already had the power to break through the world.


    Immediately after.


    Several swift and fierce killing moves swept through the sky.


    It was too terrifying.


    The Highest Spirit Rune bloomed with brilliance and suppressed everything. A stalwart figure appeared and abruptly opened his eyes. He pped down with his palm. It seemed ordinary, but it contained the ability to disturb the workings of the heavens.


    "What?"


    "How could this be?"


    The four Immortal Emperors were shocked. They held their Holy Weapons and had unparalleled battle prowess. They were invincible in this world. However, when faced with this rune, they had no ability to resist at all.


    Bang!


    A brilliant light enveloped the entire world.


    An unstoppable might swept out. Lin Fan raised his hand to block this shockwave. He saw a truly invincible power.


    "To think that my son would be this powerful!"


    Lin Fan sighed.


    He was so d that he had taken the Highest Spirit Rune back then and caused his son to go crazy. Then, the two of them would form a deep rtionship of father and son. If he hadn''t done so back then, he would definitely have missed out on such a father-son rtionship.


    The old man did not know what Lin Fan was thinking.


    If he knew, he would definitely blow his head off.


    Damn this guy.


    If not for you trying to trick me, I would have woken up long ago.


    The bodies of the Immortal Emperors retreated, and that shocking power rebounded back, causing their Holy Weapons to be unable to hold on.


    Every single one of the Immortal Emperors had a terrified expression.


    Who exactly was the other party?


    Why did he have such an ability?


    His true body didn''t appear. Just a rune was enough to block the killing moves of the four Immortal Emperors. It also made them feel endless fear. This was definitely something that ordinary people could do.


    The four Immortal Emperors looked at each other.


    Then, they roared and the Immortal Emperor Daos soared into the sky. The void trembled and gradually, an astonishing scene appeared on the Immortal Emperor.


    They had already been angered by the Highest Spirit Rune.


    As Immortal Emperors, they had no choice but to be blocked here by a rune. This was something they did not want to see the most. If news of this got out, they would beughed to death.


    "Hahaha, four Immortal Emperors, weren''t you all very powerful just now? Now, you can''t even defeat a single rune. I feel ashamed for you all."


    What you thinkes.


    Lin Fan immediately burst out in anger. Right now, he was very at ease. There was no mistake. It was the kind of relief that someone could finally take care of it. He thought about how hard it was for Lin Fan, how hard he worked, how hard he worked. Everything was shouldered by himself.


    Now that his son had appeared, it also made him understand a principle.


    It was that the hard work had finally paid off.


    He finally did not need to silently bear the pressure that he could not bear alone.


    When the four Immortal Emperors heard this, they were on the verge of vomiting blood. They clenched their fists tightly, and the unwillingness in their hearts hadpletely exploded them.


    "Kill!"


    The auras of the Immortal Emperors condensed to their peak, and they disyed what they had learned in their entire lives. Instantly, four streams of energy surged over, and then they converged into a pir of light that crushed the rune.


    The Highest Spirit Rune shed, and an ancient force assaulted their faces. In an instant, it shattered the killing moves of the four Immortal Emperors.


    This motherfucker!


    Immortal Emperors were never people who cursed, but they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of fragrance. Was this still a human doing?


    If your real body appears, shatter our killing moves.


    We can still ept it.


    But right now, you haven''t even appeared yet. Just by relying on a single talisman to create such power, you''re really looking down on us.


    "Alright." Lin Fan apuded and said, "Fellow Rat, hurry up and recover from your injuries. We''re temporarily stable."


    Rat Immortal Emperor smiled, "Fellow Lin, your son is really strong."


    "That''s only natural. We have to see whose son he is." Lin Fan was a little pleased with himself. There was no other way. An outstanding person would always be this outstanding.


    To tell the truth.


    It was only now that he realized that he was such an outstanding existence.


    If his son could appear earlier, he would naturally know how outstanding he was.


    He would naturally know how outstanding he was earlier.


    Of course.


    Even now, it was not toote.


    The feeling of pleasure was veryfortable.


    At this moment, the Highest Spirit Rune was like a mountain, fiercely suppressing the hearts of the four Immortal Emperors, making them feel powerless to resist.


    The rune floated quietly between the world. Waves of ripples slowly spread out like a stone falling into theke, creating ripples of water.


    However, this water ripple continued to spread endlessly.


    Space and time had already been distorted.


    The four Immortal Emperorsmunicated with their divine senses. They were not discussing how to face this rune. Rather, with their abilities, they were truly unable to break through the power of this rune.


    Knowing when to advance and retreat was the best thing to do.


    It was undoubtedly not a headache for them to continue fighting like this even though they knew it was impossible.


    "Let''s go."


    Their final decision was to retreat.


    This rune did not attack them. If they attacked, the rune would shine brightly and block all of their killing moves.


    This was a headache.


    The Immortal Emperors looked at Lin Fan fiercely. Their intentions were clear. Just you wait. You, who think you are safe, will one day know how miserable your fate is.


    Cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique would be the target of all cultivators.


    They would spread the news.


    "Hey! Hey! Why did you think of running away? Continue! We''re still waiting for the four of you Immortal Emperors to ughter our way out!" Lin Fan shouted.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu shouted, "Junior, don''t be so arrogant andcent. Do you think that you will be safe if you cultivate the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique? This matter will definitely be spread throughout the cultivation world. When that timees, I will see if there is any ce for you to stay."


    These words were like a folk song, not a folk song, but a propaganda for you.


    Lin Fan curled his lips. He had not expected that there would be such a vile character among the Immortal Emperors.


    Forget it.


    Let''s just publicize it.


    How could he be afraid?


    If he was lucky, he could drop some things.


    However, he was not satisfied with his son.


    Can''t he kill four Immortal Emperors?

 Chapter 558: Showing You the Way

    <h4>Chapter 558: Showing You the Way</h4>


    "Son, don''t let these guys escape. Bring out your strength and kill them. It would be best if you cripple them and throw them in front of me."


    When Lin Fan saw that the four Immortal Emperors were about to escape, how could he tolerate it?


    He just hoped that his son could give him some strength.


    But looking at the situation right now.


    Forget it.


    To be able to do this was also a good choice.


    The Highest Spirit Rune appeared in the sky. It used its peerless might to suppress the Immortal Emperor and swept through everything. It was like an indestructible city wall that blocked the Immortal Emperor. Even if they jumped around randomly, they would not be able to destroy a single corner of it.


    The four Immortal Emperors knew that they could not break the Highest Spirit Rune, so why were they still staying here?


    "Don''t go. Come back and continue. Are the current Immortal Emperors socking in ambition?"


    "If I wereto say that I saved you all like this, I think all of you will never be able to attain the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit."


    Scolding people was still rather satisfying.


    When he caught them, he would spit them out.


    The feeling of having a backer was already pretty good.


    The four Immortal Emperors were already prepared to leave. When they heard Lin Fan''s arrogant words, they all red at him viciously. If an ordinary person were to face an Immortal Emperor who looked like he was going to kill them, they would definitely be scared witless. Even their souls would be destroyed.


    But in Lin Fan''s eyes, this was a silent cry.


    This was a silent cry!


    Who are you trying to scare?


    Immortal Emperor Fu TU still wanted to say more, but he was stopped by the Immortal Emperor beside him. His meaning was very clear. It was useless to talk to him anymore. Let''s see how he will be in the future.


    Xiu!


    Xiu!


    The four Immortal Emperors decisively left this ce. Under the mighty might of the Highest Spirit Rune, they gave up all their unwillingness and were forced back into the Cave of the World.


    "Fellow Rat, my son is alright, right?" Lin Fan said proudly.


    "Amazing," the Rat Immortal Emperor said.


    Bang!


    Just at this moment.


    The Highest Spirit Rune shed with a golden light. A bolt of lightning swept out andnded beside Lin Fan. The meaning was clear. If you dare to spout nonsense again, this bolt of lightning willnd on you.


    "Aiyah! This is a son hitting his father!"


    Lin Fan ridiculed. However, he knew that the old man had already woken up. The specific situation was still unclear. In any case, it was fine as long as he didn''te to seek revenge on him.


    But looking at the current situation.


    It was obvious that he wasn''t here to take revenge.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee out to save him.


    It''s just a pity... I can''t go back to my previous situation. It''s hard to restore the warm atmosphere between my son and my father.


    Rat Immortal Emperor looked at Lin Fan and felt that something was wrong. Was this really your son? But why did it feel like the other party was trying to kill you?


    Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. He pointed at the talisman and said, "My son likes to joke with me."


    At this moment.


    The Highest Spirit Rune shed as it split open the space once more. With a whoosh, it dove into the space and disappeared without a trace.


    He left just like that.


    Lin Fan was a little disappointed. To be honest, he really wanted to go crazy. It had been a long time since he had seen this old man. He wondered how he was doing. To be able to pass through the endless space-time and send the Highest Spirit Rune over to suppress the four Immortal Emperors, he could tell


    After all, his son was reluctant to part with his father, but he missed him even more.


    Although it was not his own life.


    But as the saying goes, love can grow in a long time. This was the reason. After calling him father so many times, there must be a brand in his mind. Moreover, it was difficult for this brand to disappear, and it would always exist.


    What he was thinking now was really guessed by him.


    The deranged old man really had a heart demon in his heart. It was his father''s cruel heart. When his soul was iplete and his will was in chaos, the impact it left behind was too great. It was almost imprinted in his soul.


    Therefore.


    He did not personally appear but instead sent over the Highest Spirit Rune.


    He was afraid that the heart demon would dance wildly and the impact would be even deeper.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor was a very knowledgeable person. He liked reading books and reading etiquette. He did not expose what Lin Fan had said, but he was still very shocked.


    After all, that powerful being who had not appeared just now had really chased the four of them away with just a single treasure.


    This level of strength was truly great.


    It could be said to be world-shaking and shocking.


    "Fellow Rat, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to stay here for long. Do you want to go somewhere?" Lin Fan asked.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor fell into deep thought. Looking at the ruined home, he felt a little sad. He said slowly, "Leaving this ce is indeed not what I wanted. But thinking about it, after staying here for so long, it''s about time to leave."


    By chance, I managed to awaken my intelligence from a rat without intelligence. I''ve been cultivating until now, and I''m also thinking of opening a world rat. After all, in the Immortal Realm, living beings without intelligence are the most tragic.


    When he said these words, the Rat Immortal Emperor seemed to have found a new goal.


    Lin Fan felt that the Rat Immortal Emperor had a good idea.


    "Actually, there is a path that you can try."


    He thought of something that might be able to help Rat Immortal Emperor.


    "What path?" Rat Immortal Emperor asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Fellow Rat, you are amon rat. By chance, you have gained intelligence and cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Stage. In the Immortal Realm, you are also a mighty figure. You can cover the sky with your hands. You can lead those who have not gained wisdom to the path of cultivation."


    "This is a great merit. In the future, you will definitely be an ancestor. Perhaps, you will be able to find a path that no one has ever walked before. If Fellow Rat bes an Immortal Emperor Dao Fruit, even Immortal Emperors in the Immortal World will have to address Fellow Rat as an Empyrean."


    He thought that if Fellow Rat could really attain the Immortal Emperor Dao Fruit, the crowd of human Immortal Emperors would feel likeughing.


    He started shouting and shouting, but now, he was humbly crawling on his feet, listening to the great path.


    It was a little interesting.


    "There are teachings and no categories?" Rat Immortal Emperor pondered. Then, his eyes lit up and he bowed towards Lin Fan, "Thank you for your guidance, Fellow Lin. From this day forth, I shall lead the living beings of the world who have yet to gain wisdom towards the Great Dao of Light."


    "I hope that Fellow Rat will seed." Lin Fan said.


    He was pointing out a path for Fellow Rat!


    However, ording to the film content he had read, the final result did not seem to be too good.


    Forget it.


    Let Fellow Rat do it first. As for the future, it will naturally be discussedter. When that timees, he will have to give Fellow Rat advice and remind him of one or two points.


    "Thank you for your kind words, Fellow Lin." Rat Immortal Emperor cupped his fists and said.


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something.


    Rat Immortal Emperor took out many tattered items. With a single nce, one could tell that a long period of time had passed.


    "Fellow Lin, these are all things that I obtained here before. They all contain astonishing might. They are clearly things that once belonged to ancient experts. I don''t even know when we will meet again."


    "Furthermore, without Fellow Lin''s help, I would probably have died here. Hence, I gave these gifts to Fellow Lin in hopes of helping him."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor spoke very sincerely and was not being polite either.


    Lin Fan said, "These are all precious treasures. Fellow Rat, you have to give them to me. You must not do that."


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said, No matter how heavy a treasure is, it can notpare to the feelings of you risking your life to save me. The only thing I can do right now is to give these to Fellow Lin. If Fellow Lin has any problems in the future, please speak up. I will definitely not refuse.


    Lin Fan patted the shoulder of the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    Good fellow.


    Then, ept them.

 Chapter 559: Can Only Work Alone

    <h4>Chapter 559: Can Only Work Alone</h4>


    Lin Fan was very impressed by the behavior of the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    What a virtuous and noble rat.


    Looking at the Immortal Emperor, there was noparison between the two at all. The difference was so great that there was noparison at all.


    That was true.


    Why was the difference so great?


    It was simply like seeing a ghost.


    Soon.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor cupped his fists together with Lin Fan. Then, he turned into a streak of light and disappeared from the world. No one knew where the Rat Immortal Emperor was headed to. However, he would be able to walk around the world and help those living beings who had yet to develop their wisdom.


    It was just that simple.


    Many yearster, there would be many disciples by his side.


    Thinking about it, it was also a good choice.


    After that, he left this ce. When he passed by the clothes and crown left by Immortal Sovereigns, he stopped and pondered for a moment. After thinking about it, it was better to forget it. Even if this Immortal Sovereign had died, his ability was still not to be underestimated.


    The abilities of an Immortal Sovereign were hard to fathom.


    As vast as the universe, even an Immortal Emperor would be nothing more than a speck of dust in the eyes of an Immortal Sovereign.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, Immortal Emperor Chun Yang, Immortal Emperor Dong Cang, and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang.


    Just you four Immortal Emperors wait.


    Right now, I will leave this ce to serve justice. When I be an Immortal Emperor, no, Immortal King, I will think of a way to kill all of you bastards.


    He hated the four Immortal Emperors to the core.


    Shameless things!


    Outside the Cave of the World.


    Lin Fan was wary of the situation around him to prevent the Immortal Emperors from hiding their surroundings. He took advantage of the time when he came out to deal a heavy blow. However, looking closely, it was very safe. There was no aura of danger.


    Thinking about it, it made sense.


    His own son had made his move. Furthermore, his soul had already recovered. He was not stupid. How could he not know what these Immortal Emperors were thinking? He must have watched them leave before leaving.


    Sigh!


    As expected of his son, he always thought for his father.


    Even his own son might not be able to do this.


    He knew that the old man had always wanted to recognize him as his father. It was just that he was a little embarrassed because his soul had recovered. Then, he would wait until he became strong enough to suppress all enemies in the world. At that time, the old man would definitely shout out


    Father!


    At this moment.


    In a ce of chaos, an endless amount of chaotic energy pervaded the surroundings.


    This chaotic energy was very precious.


    Ordinary Immortal Emperors would treat it as a treasure.


    At the center of the chaos, a figure sat cross-legged. The source of the Great Dao was wrapped around him. Then, a rune broke through space and slowlynded above his head. Then, thousands of golden lights shone down to protect him.


    "Sigh!"


    The old man sighed.


    He had calcted for Lin Fan before. Although he could not see his future clearly, he had a hunch that there would be a cmity. He had used the Great Mystic Art of the World to calcte his roots. In the end, he discovered that it was rted to the Cave of the World.


    He then broke through the void and teleported the Highest Spirit Rune away, using his powers to suppress the crisis.


    In the end, he was still unable to let go of this feeling.


    Lin Fan had really hit the nail on the head.


    He had that brand in his heart. Even if he wanted to remove it now, it would be extremely difficult.


    "Good luck, kid. I won''t help you anymore."


    The old man immediately made a decision. As for whether it would change in the future, it was really hard to say. However, he still had to do what he had to do. Otherwise, he would have no face at all.


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan did not go to Qin Yang and Xiang Fei. His current situation was not suitable for him to bring them along.


    The four Immortal Emperors had already told him that he would cultivate the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. If it were for really as the four Immortal Emperors had said, then his situation would be very bad.


    If Qin Yang and Xiang Fei were to be together with him, they would definitely be dragged down.


    He sensed the chaotic secret realm and discovered that they were actually setting up a chaotic secret realm somewhere to lure cultivators in. This speed was a bit too fast. They could even start to raise themselves.


    Amazing.


    It was really amazing.


    However, it was best to be safe. It was just that he might not be able to meet them in a short period of time. After all, this matter involved too much. He could not even protect himself, let alone bring them along.


    It was not that he underestimated the two of them, but that he really could not bring them along.


    A few dayster.


    The moment the four Immortal Emperors returned, they immediately spread the secrets of the martial dao. There were many great powers in the Immortal Realm, and they all knew what had happened in the ancient times. The martial dao would shake the foundation of their immortal dao. This was something they could not tolerate.


    The cultivation of the martial dao was too fast, and there were not too many requirements in terms of talent. Some of the older Immortal Emperors would always remember the ancestor of the martial dao who had endless power in his every move.


    "The martial dao is the unwillingness in my heart. Without you all being able to divide people into three, six, and nine, today, I will let the martial dao spread to every corner of the world."


    Very overbearing words.


    This also made many people''s blood boil.


    However, in the end, he was beaten up by the Immortal Realm''s Immortal Sovereigns. He was able to withstand the attacks of the twelve Immortal Sovereigns. Not only was he not instantly killed, he even killed twelve Immortal Sovereigns. In the end, he died from exhaustion.


    Just thinking about it was terrifying.


    This was because it was spread by four Immortal Emperors.


    This matter spread very quickly.


    Ancient Holy Land.


    A huge sect.


    Heavenly Court.


    There were also images of four Immortal Emperors using their powers.


    His appearance waspletely exposed.


    When the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court heard of this, he was extremely shocked. It was not that he was interested in martial arts, but the young cultivator in the image. He had seen him before. Wasn''t he Lin Fan?


    Martial Dao Inheritor.


    He didn''t expect that he would actually obtain the martial dao legacy, the cultivation system that had disappeared into the long river of history.


    As a young expert, he didn''t have too much of an extreme bias towards the system. Unlike the older Immortal Emperors, when they learned of this matter, they only had one thought in their hearts.


    That was, they had to kill this person.


    Or they could obtain the cultivation method of the martial dao from him.


    The martial dao legacy he obtained must have been left behind by the ancestor of martial arts, and it had a great significance for him to use it as a reference.


    Qin Family.


    In the main hall.


    "Senior brother, Qin Yang can''t continue to be outside, the one he''s following has received the Martial Dao legacy, the major powers in the Immortal Realm will definitely get rid of it, if Qin Yang''s continues to follow him, it''s bad luck."


    It was obvious that this matter had already exceeded his expectations.


    He could not help but take it to heart.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Emperor Qin said, "Hmph, he chose his own path. Let him walk on his own. Even if he dies, he chose it himself."


    "However, this matter involves too much. Although he is a traitor of the Qin Family, the outside world does not know. In case he connects to the Qin Family, go find him for me. If he does note back, break his legs for me."


    Qin Xiangtian originally thought that his big brother was so heartless, but he did not expect that he was still so fake and heartless. Thinking about it, it was true. The proud people were always like this.

 Chapter 560: The Place of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 560: The ce of Cultivation</h4>


    Lin Fan hid his identity and investigated the situation. It was impossible to recognize his ugly appearance. At most, only some old immortals knew a bit.


    Of course.


    He was not afraid at all. Even if others knew, so what? At most, he would just do a fierce fight. Who was afraid of who? Who was still uncertain?


    After leaving a few cities, they all entered very low-key and then left very low-key.


    As expected, it had already spread.


    His legend had already spread among immortal cultivators. He cultivated the forbidden martial dao of the Immortal Realm. He was the enemy of everyone in the Immortal Realm. Most of the immortal cultivators thought that what he said was reasonable.


    He should kill this kind of person and affect their cultivation.


    Towards thesements, Lin Fan did not have the slightest fluctuation. If these people wanted to kill him, it waspletely a dream. They just wanted to eat fart.


    There were still many things that made himugh.


    Someone paid a high price to buy Lin Fan''s portrait. Then, someone got a portrait from who knows where and sold it to the other party. As for how to make the other party believe it, that was not something he knew.


    Anyway, the portrait had been spread out.


    At the same time.


    He had seen many versions of the portraits before, and the drawings were quite interesting, but they had nothing to do with him.


    ording to the current situation, his real portrait would definitely spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm. The methods of those four Immortal Emperors would definitely be ruthless, and they would not give him any chance to turn things around.


    Those who had interacted with Lin Fan before already knew about this matter.


    The most open-minded person.


    It had to be Zuo Xian, Wang Yao, and the others. They were all geniuses of the younger generation. Logically speaking, they should be able to do as they pleased in the younger generation. However, they had not expected to encounter Lin Fan. After being killed so many times, they had been robbed and humiliated. As such, they had lost all their face.


    Even now, they were being mocked.


    Even though they did not openly mock him, they were secretly mocked by countless people.


    To them, this was something that they could not tolerate.


    Now that they saw Lin Fan being hunted down by the entire Immortal World, let alone how happy they were, anyone who met them would be able to feel their happy mood.


    Inside the city.


    Lin Fan listened to the discussions around him. The heat was very high. Any immortal cultivators who came here were all discussing this matter.


    Hais! This feels so bad. I''ve underestimated the capabilities of the four Immortal Emperors. To think that it would spread so quickly. I''m afraid that it is just as they said. The martial dao that I cultivate will cause many powers to fear me.


    During this period of time.


    He discovered that there were experts passing by every city.


    Their cultivations were all at the Immortal Sovereign Realm.


    They didn''t do anything and just searched everywhere. Perhaps they were searching for him.


    Lin Fan restrained his aura and quietly left the city. He could not stay here for long. With his current poprity, once he was recognized by others, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill his way out.


    He was prepared to find a ce to improve his martial dao level. Previously, he did not care about his martial dao level, but now, he needed to seize the opportunity to improve his strength.


    If he wanted to be invincible, he had to exist with his immortal martial arts.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to search for the best ce to cultivate. He had passed through many paradisiacalnds and were all very good ces to cultivate. However, these ces were filled with danger.


    He was not the only one who would search for such paradisiacalnds. Many immortals would search for them to cultivate in.


    "Eh!"


    At this moment.


    He passed by a ck mountain. The situation here attracted his attention. There were no outstanding ces. Immortal cultivators basically would not choose this ce. After feeling it for a while, he found that this ck mountain was emitting a gloomy aura.


    "I can not find peace in the blessednd, and this ce is excellent. Ordinary Immortal cultivators will naturally note here. It can be used as a cultivation ground."


    He turned into a ray of light and hid in the mountain.


    In the ck mountain, there was another cave. An old man did not seem to be a human. He was indeed not a human. Instead, he was formed by demonic beasts, just like the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    "A formidable figure hase to this mountain. All of you are not allowed to run around in case you provoke that person."


    The old man said to his family.


    "Yes, father."


    "Yes."


    This was a group ofrge ns. They all listened to the old man and did not dare to take any action. However, they were curious. The aura here was not right and it was extremely eerie. Immortal cultivators did not like toe here to cultivate. Furthermore, they had a method to hide their aura here. It was impossible for ordinary people to discover them.


    After all, even if they found out, there would not be any problems.


    They were not humans in the first ce. They were demonic beasts that transformed into humans. The aura they emitted was simr to that of animals. If others felt it, they would at most think that there were animals living here.


    Lin Fan found a good ce to open up a cave and hide for the time being.


    Right now, he was only at the third level of the Martial Dao Realm, which was equivalent to the Golden Immortal Realm.


    It was far from his current Immortal Dao Realm.


    Furthermore, it was a bit difficult to advance to the Martial Dao Realm and he could not drop it. In the entire Immortal Realm, he was probably the only one who cultivated the Martial Dao. Who else could he find?


    He could only cultivate confidently.


    However, he had the Ultimate Body of Martial Dao, and he had obtained the will inheritance of the Ancestor of Martial Dao. He walked in front of everyone, so he naturally would not fall behind others.


    Rest for a day.


    Early morning.


    He sat cross-legged on the peak of the ck mountain, absorbing the energy of the purple clouds between heaven and earth, and circted it to perfection. Then, he cultivated the martial dao cultivation method. His every move did not have the power to stir up the wind and clouds of world, and there was the most inexplicable power emitted.


    When he was tired from cultivating, he would sit down cross-legged and continue to gain enlightenment.


    If it were forin the past, he would at most cultivate for a while and would not cultivate. How could it be fun to explode his powers? However, right now, he had to raise his cultivation state.


    To an immortal cultivator, cultivating for a hundred years was a very normal thing. However, Lin Fan had only cultivated for a short period of time. He could even calcte how long he had cultivated.


    If others were to know of Lin Fan''s cultivation time, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They had cultivated for hundreds of years, thousands of years, and had only just reached this level, not letting anyone y with them.


    Several dayster.


    The old man who had been living in the ck mountain for a long time could feel the shock of the astonishing power. He had been paying attention to the situation over there recently. After all, their birth was not good, and it was easy to attract ughter.


    He still did not know who the other party was.


    What purpose did he have?


    Therefore, he did not dare to provoke them, nor did he dare to ask. He could only watch carefully, afraid that the other party would ruthlessly kill them.


    Now.


    As he observed them for the past few days, the old man was a little worried. He knew how terrifying the other party''s strength was. If he attacked them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The only thing that made him happy was that the other party would not find trouble for them in the future.


    If he had been confident before, he would not have been discovered by the other party.


    But now that he knew the other party''s strength, he knew that with their abilities, they would definitely not be able to escape the other party''s detection. That could only mean that the other party did not want to attack them.


    He just wanted to find a ce to cultivate.


    Hopefully, his guess was right.

 Chapter 561: The Little Guy Who Stole the Master

    <h4>Chapter 561: The Little Guy Who Stole the Master</h4>


    The Chaos Realm had been disguised as an ordinary Secret Realm and hadnded somewhere. A group of ordinary immortals had entered the mystic realm to seek out immortal treasures.


    They did not dare to be like Lin Fan and ce the Chaos Realm near those big sects.


    They only dared to ce the Secret Realm in an ordinary ce.


    Even if they were to intentionally publicize it.


    It was only to attract some ordinary immortals.


    However, this was already very satisfying for them. At the very least, they could suppress it. If they attracted some big shots over, the situation would be very bad.


    When they saw the group of immortals on the screen exploring, they felt bored.


    They were used to such days.


    It made people feel that there wasn''t much meaning to it.


    "What do you think is going on with Brother Lin?" Qin Yang asked worriedly.


    Xiang Fei said, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to meet Brother Lin in a short period of time. Rumors have it that Brother Lin has cultivated the forbidden martial dao technique of the Immortal Realm. He has already be the target of all parties. He definitely doesn''t want to implicate us, so he can only hide everywhere.


    "What a fucking thing!"


    Qin Yang cursed. What bullshit taboo system of the Immortal Realm? This was all nonsense! Just thinking about how Lin Fan was being hunted down by a group of experts from the Immortal Realm made him feel ufortable.


    The little girl sat there quietly, not saying a word. However, she understood what they were saying. She clenched her fists. Was she angry at her own strength?


    Then continue to be angry.


    At least for now, only Immortal Emperor could protect him. There was nothing else he could do. After all, he was facing Immortal Emperor experts.


    Xiang Fei said, "At this time, let''s hurry up and cultivate. Only in this way will we be able to help Brother Lin. Otherwise, we will only be a burden to Brother Lin."


    "That''s true, but with our speed of progress, it''s a bit slow," Qin Yang said.


    Recently, he had been feeling restless, as if something had happened.


    Something that could make him feel this way was possible.


    It was likely that someone from the n hade to find him.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Damn it.


    On the ck mountain.


    Lin Fan rxed his state of mind. His essence, energy, and spirit gathered into his body, forming a wless body. He cultivated the martial dao. Although different cultivatorsprehended the true essence of the Great Dao, each and every move was circting strangely.


    During this period of time.


    His martial dao strength slowly increased.


    Jiji!


    Just as Lin Fan was meditating, there was movement not far away. It turned out to be a child wearing open-crotch pants carefully observing Lin Fan. Seeing that Lin Fan did not move, he was a little bold and revealed half of his body.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes and observed the other party. Then, he did not pay much attention to it.


    It turned out to be a demon beast that had transformed into a child.


    He did not expect to be able to do this at such a young age. It was indeed not easy.


    If it were for a demonic beast, it would have revealed a hint of viciousness. Right now, it was very likely that it would be the soul of Lin Fan. What a pity! Turning into a child, he would not be able to do anything to it.


    He allowed it to do as it pleased.


    A monthter.


    A crackling sound rang out from within Lin Fan''s body. It was as though there was a chaotic space-time inside his body right now. Now that he was in the era of creation, it was a shocking influence.


    The morning clouds in the world rushed into his body.


    Fourth level of the Martial Dao Realm.


    His martial cultivation realm had broken through.


    "Haha, my talent is not bad. If I cultivate in peace, my speed of improvement will be very fast."


    Lin Fan was secretly pleased with himself. Of course, right now, he was only able to raise his martial dao cultivation level by one level. It wasn''t worth rejoicing over. However, everything was progressing in a good direction. That was the best.


    Then.


    He looked into the distance. The demon child that appeared a month ago woulde over every day to steal his teacher. Although he had not received Lin Fan''s personal teachings, he could not take his eyes off Lin Fan as he cultivated. Gradually, he began to gain some insights.


    To think that he would be influenced by his martial will and gain some insights. He cultivated the martial dao in a simr manner.


    This sort of situation was a very serious matter for anyone. If an ordinary expert were to discover that his cultivation technique had been stolen by someone else, they would definitely kill the thief.


    Hu!


    Lin Fan slowly let out a breath. His aura condensed into clouds that covered the entire world, forming a shocking sight.


    A momentter.


    Everything returned to normal.


    "Little thing, you came here every day for the past month to steal a master. You have to know that stealing a master is going to kill people. I let you do as you please, but you didn''te over to kowtow to me and thank my master. You even looked at me like a fool. Are you so rude?" Lin Fan said.


    He was in a good mood after breaking through to the next level.


    He did not have any thoughts about this little fe either. Right now, there were many Immortal Cultivators in the Immortal Realm who wanted to kill him. The Immortal Emperor wanted to grind his bones and scatter his ashes. Even if he were to hide here, the little fe would still be able to meet him. He even patiently watched him cultivate.


    When he came here to cultivate in the morning, the little fe was already staring with wide eyes. When he left, the little fe was still quietly waiting, randomly waving his unfamiliar martial arts techniques.


    The little fe understood what Lin Fan was saying and confidently kowtowed to Lin Fan, "Thank you. Master taught me the profound and profound cultivation technique."


    His voice was a little childish.


    However, his words were very mature.


    "Haha, don''t randomly acknowledge your master. Furthermore, I am not prepared to ept a disciple. If you acknowledge me as your master, you will be done for." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    In his current situation, if anyone were to say that I am Lin Fan''s disciple, who would dare to touch me?


    Don''t even think about it.


    They basically dare to touch you.


    The little guy said, "If you teach me profound cultivation methods, you will be my teacher."


    Lin Fan did not say much. He slowly said, "I will stay here for a period of time. You cane and watch every day. However, you must not tell anyone that you have cultivated with me. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for you."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I heard it," said the little fellow.


    Today''s cultivation was over.


    When the little fellow returned to the n, he did not tell anyone about his cultivation method or met a true expert. Everything was hidden in his heart. When he returned to the n, he locked himself in his room and repeatedly learned what he had learned today.


    It was too profound.


    There were many things he could not understand.


    He could only recall it over and over again. Although he couldn''t learn it in one go, he could slowly practice it to his heart.


    To be honest.


    At such a young age, he loved to show off.


    He wanted to tell everyone.


    I met a very powerful expert. If I cultivate with him, I will definitely be a very powerful existence in the future. But after thinking about it, I decided to forget about it.


    The expert had already said it.


    If he couldn''t tell others, then he could only bury this matter in his heart.


    He would never say it out.


    In the ck mountain.


    Lin Fan realized that the benefits of martial arts were much greater than what he had previously known.


    That was something unimaginable.


    He had never felt it before. Rather, it should be said that he wasn''t serious. But now, he had started to be serious. He hadprehended the martial will inherited from the n of martial arts and touched upon something that he had never been able to understand before.


    Perhaps this was why the ancestor of martial arts was able to contend against over ten Immortal Emperors by himself.

 Chapter 562: Go Play With Your Family

    <h4>Chapter 562: Go y With Your Family</h4>


    After cultivating here for a period of time, Lin Fan felt that a cultivation environment that no one would disturb could help him raise his cultivation state.


    The Chaotic Secret Realm was still running.


    Qin Yang and Xiang Fei should be feeling pretty good. They must have worked even harder than him to find the best way to raise their strength. It was just that the absorption of this energy was a little slow. It seemed like they did not dare to go near those big sects and pretend to have a Secret Realm.


    Thinking about it, that was true.


    There were many experts in the Immortal Realm. If they were careless, they would be able to expose themselves. At that time, the consequences would be very serious.


    That little fellow followed him to cultivate. He basically did not give him anything. However, the body of the martial dao was the most mysterious. It emphasized the concept. When oneprehended the true essence, it was like pouring one''s head into one''s body,prehending the profound and profound martial path cultivation method.


    On this day.


    In the distant world, a figure appeared. Looking carefully, it was an old immortal cultivator. He passed by the ck mountain, but then came back from the distance.


    It quietly floated on the ck mountain.


    "Eh! This ce is strange. Could it be that the ck mountain has be a spirit? If it can be a spirit, it must be an important material for refining artifacts."


    Immediately after.


    The old man''s eyes shed with light as he used some kind of divine art to investigate the foundation of the ck mountain.


    "As expected."


    "The bad energy is extremely heavy, and the ck mountain is a spirit. Once it is formed, it will take at least ten thousand years. If it is used to refine weapons, it will probably be able to refine an extraordinary immortal weapon."


    The old man was a devil cultivator. The mystic art he cultivated was to borrow the bad energy from all over the Immortal Realm. At the same time, he was also a master smith. This ck mountain could refine an extremely powerful immortal weapon. If he were to meet an enemy, he would definitely be able to kill the enemy ruthlessly.


    "Soul Absorbing World."


    Instantly, the old man opened his five fingers and grabbed towards the ck mountain. He basically didn''t care if there were any living beings on it. Even if there were living beings on it, it wouldn''t matter. He would be refined along with this ck mountain.


    Weng!


    The ck mountain shook.


    The earth shook and the ck mountain was about to be uprooted. The living beings living on it all fled in all directions.


    Immediately after.


    A ray of light was transmitted from the ck mountain.


    "Please stop."


    An aged voice was heard. The elder who had taken form in the ck mountain appeared.


    "Fellow, this is the ce where my n lives. I hope that fellow can be lenient."


    He was extremely respectful towards this immortal cultivator. At the same time, he could feel that this immortal cultivator who was passing by was very strong. It gave him a great pressure. If there was a conflict, he would definitely not be a match for the other party.


    The old demon cultivator frowned. Then, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that there would actually be an immortal beast that had taken form in the ck mountain. I didn''t expect that. It seems that you all also have an opportunity. However, I have already taken a fancy to this ce. Do you think I can be lenient?"


    The tone of his voice was somewhat rushed.


    He didn''t put the other party in his eyes at all.


    The old man said, "Then can you let my n move from the ck mountain? After that, the ck mountain will be left to you to deal with."


    "Haha." The old cultivatorughed and then said, "I am very good at refining dao artifacts, and immortal artifacts with spirituality must be watered with fresh blood. Everyone lives in the ck mountain and naturally is one with the ck mountain. There is no need to leave. Why don''t you just follow this ck mountain?"


    Just as he finished speaking.


    The demon cultivator pped down with his palm. Monstrous qi roared out, transforming into a giant palm that descended from the sky. The giant palm had yet to touch the old man, but the terrifying might that came crushing down on him already caused the old man to be greatly shocked.


    He howled in grief.


    It was difficult to resist, directly descending from the sky,nding on the ck mountain.


    The living beings that lived on the ck mountain looked at the giant palm in the sky in fear, their entire bodies trembling, without any intention of resisting.


    At this moment, a voice came from the ck mountain.


    "Is it so overbearing?"


    The voice was calm, but it contained a sense of majesty. It suddenly shattered the giant palm. The old demon cultivator was extremely surprised.


    "There are experts."


    "It''s over there."


    The first thing he did was to find Lin Fan''s location and use his mystic art. Instantly, a demonic shadow shed out and pounced towards a certain direction of the ck mountain.


    A voice rang out from the ck mountain once more.


    "Get over here!"


    In an instant.


    From the depths of the ck mountain, a majestic power burst out. Arge hand broke through the air and killed the demonic shadow with a snap of its fingers. Then, it grabbed at the old demon cultivator. The old man was shocked. His expression changed greatly and he fled in panic.


    However, everything was toote.


    The old demon cultivator was directly grabbed by the big hand. Then, with a whoosh, he was dragged into the ck mountain.


    In the ck mountain.


    "Father!"


    The transformed demonic beasts all gathered around. The old man struggled to get up and witnessed everything. He eximed,


    "The expert hiding in the ck mountain has made his move. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, he felt fortunate.


    Thankfully, he had not bothered that powerful being back then. At the same time, he had not expected that the powerful being would actually make a move.


    As for that little fellow who had been cultivating with Lin Fan for a period of time, his mouth was wide open. He was already dumbfounded. He had never seen Lin Fan make a move before. Although he knew that it was powerful, he had not expected it to be this powerful.


    He really wanted to tell his nsmen that he had learned cultivation from that expert.


    However, he could only bury all of this in his heart.


    The cultivation ground.


    "Who are you?" The old demon cultivator waspletely suppressed and could not move at all. Looking at the man who was sitting cross-legged at the edge of the cliff, his expression was filled with anger. After all, he had not expected that he would be defeated so quickly.


    He did not manage to react in time.


    "An ordinary immortal cultivator who is cultivating here is just that your actions are a little vile. I wonder what sect you are from? Why are you so arrogant?" Lin Fan asked.


    The old demon cultivator wanted to introduce himself to scare the other party. However, when he saw the other party''s face, he eximed,


    "You are the person who cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbbiden Technique."


    "Lin Fan."


    This time, it was Lin Fan''s turn to be a little surprised. It was as if he had seen a ghost. Heavens, was he that famous?


    During the time I was cultivating here, I had been cultivating.


    Just how far had it developed?


    An unknown fellow actually knows who he is. Just thinking about it makes me feel a bit scary.


    "I didn''t expect me to be so famous." Lin Fan said with a smile.


    The old demon cultivator said, "You have already be an existence that everyone in the Immortal Realm wants to kill. You better release me. Otherwise, you will definitely die. If I die here, my sect will definitely know."


    He was threatening Lin Fan, but he knew that this kind of intimidation was useless.


    He didn''t even know who he could lie to.


    The most important thing was that he couldn''t hold back just now and directly told him the background of the other party. Logically speaking, the other party would definitely not let him live.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have much interest in you. I just want to know what your sect is called and where it is. If it is possible, why don''t you take me to see it?"


    He was thinking about dropping it now.


    Now someone hade to him.


    He should cherish it.

 Chapter 563: Didn鈥檛 You Talk Nonsense?

    <h4>Chapter 563: Didn''t You Talk Nonsense?</h4>


    The old demon cultivator knew that he was doomed and absolutely had no chance of survival.


    But now... wait.


    The other party''s words seemed to be a little interesting.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old demon cultivator could not be too excited. If you want to go to my sect, how can I be so excited? I will tell you directly. You have to pretend that you can''t. My sect is very weak. I will definitely not take you to the sect.


    Lin Fan said, "Don''t be nervous. I just want to go to your sect to take a look. I wonder which sect youe from and where your sect is?"


    "Hmph!" The old demon cultivator old man said coldly, "Don''t be obsessed with your dreams. I won''t tell you."


    Domineering.


    This should be it.


    Let the other party know that your thoughts are just a dream. I will not tell you. Do you really think that I will be afraid of you?


    Lin Fan raised his hand and wanted to touch his hair. However, this action of his caused a certain misunderstanding to the old demon cultivator. At the same time, it was also an action that the old demon cultivator was willing to see.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll say it. I''ll say everything." The old demon cultivator panicked. His acting was a little bad. One look and one could tell that he had not received professional training.


    "Then tell me." Lin Fan smiled. He had already seen through the old man''s actions clearly. It was just that he did not expose him.


    What he wanted was to know the location of the old man.


    Of course.


    He also knew what the old demon cultivator was thinking.


    Although he was also a little smart, it seemed that he was a little self-conceited.


    What a superficial acting.


    Immediately after.


    The old demon cultivator revealed all the information about his sect without hiding anything. His meaning was very simple. If you want to go, I will bring you there.


    I have already beenpletely convinced by your strength.


    "Myriad Soul Demon Sect."


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment. He wondered if he had heard of this sect before. However, it was a pity that he had never heard of this sect before. It seemed that it was not a top sect.


    "Let''s go then."


    Lin Fan grabbed the old demon cultivator and ran off into the distance.


    The little guy who had followed Lin Fan in his cultivation seemed to have sensed that Lin Fan had left. He was a little worried. His attainments in martial dao could only be considered as having just entered the threshold. There was still a long way to go in the future.


    The little guy came to the immortal cave that Lin Fan had been in earlier on.


    He was a little disappointed that he did not see the familiar figure. In the past, he had always stayed here to watch the expert cultivate, but now that the expert had disappeared, he had already left this ce.


    When he came to the cave, he saw a picture left on the wall.


    The little fellow took a look and felt that the picture was ever-changing, as if someone had jumped out of the wall and appeared in front of him to cultivate martial dao.


    "My head hurts."


    The little guy closed his eyes and did not dare to look at the wall. The moves behind him were not something he could cultivate, and it had a great impact on his will.


    He knelt down and bowed towards the distance in thanks.


    He knew that it was left behind by that master, and it was left for him.


    Along the way, Lin Fan chatted with the old demon cultivator. They chatted very well, as if they were good friends. However, to the old demon cultivator, he had been thinking about how to kill this guy after deceiving him to the sect.


    Lin Fan asked the other party how many experts there were in the sect.


    It was basically a waste of time to ask.


    If the other party could tell the truth, it would be a miracle.


    The old demon cultivator old man had been observing Lin Fan the entire time. Since he was cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, there must be something special about it. However, it was a pity. To be honest, he had yet to see anything special about it.


    Perhaps this was just in and ordinary.


    Even though Lin Fan cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, everyone wanted to obtain it because it could make their bodies stronger and more terrifying.


    As long as they didn''t tell others about cultivating it, it would be fine.


    At the very least, this was still rtively simple.


    At this time.


    He looked at his surroundings.


    He had already reached the territory of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. He could faintly feel the mystic arts fluctuationsing from all directions. Someone was using a divine art.


    It was indeed the aura of a demon cultivator.


    At the same time, a shrill voice rang out.


    He did not know the situation of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect, but if he did not cooperate with these gloomy voices, he would not dare to say that this was the territory of the demon cultivators.


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked into the distance.


    He was observing the fate of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. If his fate was strong, he would definitely turn around and leave without saying a word, in case an Immortal Emperor level expert appeared.


    "Your sect is pretty good!" Lin Fan said.


    The demonic old demon old man did not reply. Instead, he secretly sent a message to the sect. They had their own special techniques. Even Lin Fan might not be able to discover them.


    Just at this moment.


    The headquarters of the sects in the distance shook.


    Monstrous mes rose into the sky, and then three streaks of light swept over from the distance. They were extremely fast, and they tore through the sky, attracting the attention of many people from the Myriad Soul Demon Sect.


    It was unknown what had happened.


    However, something shocking had happened.


    The old demon cultivator old man was extremely excited. Fuck, he finally didn''t have to be afraid anymore. Initially, he had been a little careless and was forcefully suppressed by the other party. He even wanted to die. However, it was a good thing that this fe''s brain was a little abnormal. He actually asked where his sect was and even took the initiative toe over.


    He wanted tough.


    Three figures appeared in front of Lin Fan.


    "Sect Master, Senior Brothers, save me!" The old demon cultivator cried out in shock. When he saw that Lin Fan had not grabbed him, he dashed over and stood beside them. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Now, this was considered safe.


    Lin Fan looked at the three powerful beings and realized that their cultivation states were indeed pretty decent. The Sect Master was at the Immortal King state.


    "Hmph! Which scoundrel dares toe here and act so brazenly?"


    This was because Lin Fan was giving off the aura of an Immortal Sovereign. He had made the other party think that he was an Immortal Sovereign. This level of cultivation state was indeed pretty decent. However, in front of them, he was just a junior.


    "Sect Master, this person is the Lin Fan who is cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique." The old demon cultivator old man said.


    When they heard these words, they were extremely shocked as they looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    Then, he thought about it.


    Indeed, he looked a little familiar.


    Right now, the entire Immortal Realm was filled with news of Lin Fan. It was a message from a few supreme beings. Of course, they naturally did not know that Lin Fan had fought with those Immortal Emperors before.


    Otherwise, there was no way they would be able to look at Lin Fan so calmly.


    Once they found out that this person who cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique was fighting against four Immortal Emperors, how many people would dare to provoke him?


    They would probably be scared to the point of fleeing in panic, fleeing as far as they could.


    "I never thought that it would actually be an alternative to cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. The heavens bless the Myriad Soul Demon Sect, to actually let us meet you."


    The old demon cultivator looked at the Sect Master and the others.


    He seemed to be a little confused.


    He really wanted to say, "Can you guys be a little more shameless? I risked my life to trick this person back."


    How did he be someone you guys met?


    Even if he wanted to snatch the credit, there shouldn''t be such a thing.


    "Mmm, looks like you guys are trying to kill me." Lin Fan said.


    The few strong beings looked at Lin Fan coldly. Their intentions were clear. Weren''t you talking nonsense?

 Chapter 564: Something Doesn鈥檛 Feel Right

    <h4>Chapter 564: Something Doesn''t Feel Right</h4>


    Ever since he fought with the four Immortal Emperors, he knew that his strength was a bitcking.


    Thus, he urgently wanted to increase his strength and take the initiative to find the four Immortal Emperors to take revenge. He wanted to fiercely beat the few fellows on the ground.


    He was only speaking the truth.


    Wanting to do something that others dropped was a very troublesome matter. He was not a homicidal maniac. He would kill anyone he saw. There had to be a reason for him to be famous.


    And now.


    The reason appeared in front of him just like that.


    Several big shots of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect wanted to attack him, and he could only defend himself and fight back. Moreover, these few were the terrifying existences of the Demon Sect, and they must have done many bad things.


    As a righteous person of the immortal path, how could he not do anything when he encountered such a situation?


    He had to defend the righteous path.


    The old demon cultivator looked at Lin Fan with a cold smile. He wasn''t panicking at all right now. The Sect Master and his senior brothers were all here. So what if you were strong? When you die, you still have to die.


    At this moment.


    An elder appeared in front of Lin Fan in an instant. He spread out his five fingers and grabbed at Lin Fan''s head. This hand of his was filled with light. It was like the hand of a Buddha that enveloped Lin Fan.


    The moment he made his move, he wanted to use absolute power to suppress Lin Fan.


    A surging power surged up into the skies.


    The power it formed was extremely shocking.


    Bang!


    Just at this moment, a shocking scene happened. Lin Fan raised his hand and threw a punch at the other party''s abdomen. It was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    When the punchnded, the shock wave directly pierced through the other party''s abdomen, forming a white wave of energy that swept into the distance. The power was astonishing, and the ground cracked open, forming a chasm.


    "It seems a little weak."


    The elder widened his eyes. His eyes shed with disbelief. It was as if he had seen a ghost. His knees slowly bent. Then, he knelt on the ground and fell to the ground with a bang. He had no feeling at all.


    Instant kill.


    "What?"


    "How could this be?"


    "How could Senior Brother Liu lose so quickly?"


    It happened too quickly, and everything happened in the blink of an eye. There wasn''t even time for him to react.


    At the beginning, the old demon cultivator was very excited. After all, his senior brothers and the Sect Master were all present. What kind of great waves could the other party stir up? However, when he saw Senior Martial Brother Liu being suppressed by a single move, for some reason, he felt a sense of crisis envelop him.


    It was as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    "You..."


    They looked at Lin Fan in shock. Then, they realized that Lin Fan had disappeared and appeared in front of them.


    The Sect Master stood where he was. He looked at the people around him being smashed one by one by the other. His heart was about to explode. He wanted to move, but for some reason, it was as if he was being suppressed by some sort of power.


    He could not move at all.


    That strange feeling made him feel a little hopeless.


    Swoosh!


    Lin Fan appeared in front of the Sect Master and looked at him. "If I were to say it, you guys are really a little weak. If it were for possible, I would rather you guys be stronger."


    The Sect Master looked at everyone who had fallen to the ground and then looked at them solemnly. He did not feel good.


    Just at this moment.


    His brain worked quickly.


    The hand hidden behind his back gathered magic power and revealed a fake smile. "I think there is a misunderstanding between us?"


    There was no mistake.


    It was a misunderstanding.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "What kind of misunderstanding do you think we have?"


    "That is..." The Sect Master wanted to exin, but his expression changed. He said angrily, "Go to hell!"


    "Immortal Sealing Finger!"


    The Sect Master pointed his finger at Lin Fan. A bright light burst out, and there was a sealing smell within it. This was a very powerful mystic art. If one were to be struck, all of their powers would be sealed. They would not be able to resist at all.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s finger.


    Immediately after.


    There was the sound of a pig''s foot.


    "Ah..."


    It hurt.


    This was really a little painful.


    Lin Fan grabbed his finger and forcefully snapped it, "What kind of finger is this?"


    "I don''t mean anything else." The Sect Master''s lips twitched in pain and he almost knelt down in front of Lin Fan.


    "I know you don''t have any other intentions. I''m just curious about what you are pointing at." Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    The Sect Master said, "The Immortal Sealing Finger is just a way of greeting."


    Kacha!


    Lin Fan used a bit of strength and broke the other party''s finger. The Sect Master''s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly retreated. He circted his powers and the broken finger grew out once more.


    He had already realized that the other party''s strength was not simple.


    Was the cultivation of the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique really that terrifying?


    "Fellow, all of this is a misunderstanding. I scoffed at this forbbiden technique. With a single nce, I can tell that fellow was framed by someone. All the great daos can be left. I agree with fellow''s cultivation of this system. There is absolutely no other meaning."


    The Sect Master was someone who could afford and let go.


    After a short exchange of blows, he discovered that the other party''s strength was a bit formidable. The other party seemed to be at the Immortal Sovereign Realm, but how could the strength that erupted out be at the Immortal Sovereign Realm?


    What the hell!


    What on earth was going on with this guy?


    Lin Fan smiled. He stretched out his hand and grabbed towards the Sect Master. It was already such a time. How could he still have the leisure to chat with him here? He immediately took action and forcefully suppressed him. A wave of energy swept out.


    The Sect Master resisted. His thick and vigorous powers turned into a ferocious attack that crushed towards Lin Fan.


    "No..."


    The Sect Master roared out in panic. The strength of the other party was too strong. The aura that was enveloping him was way too strong. It suppressed his powers to a single point.


    Lin Fan pulled them into the Tripod of Heaven.


    Suppress them all.


    Four elders and a Sect Master.


    It wasn''t too much of a loss.


    He looked into the distance. The situation here did not attract anyone''s attention. Even if someone noticed it, they would only think that it was a fight. After all, this was the Myriad Souls Demon Sect. It was normal for a fight to happen. There was no need to take it to heart.


    "Next up is the Myriad Souls Demon Sect."


    Lin Fan did not hide anything and headed straight for the Myriad Souls Demon Sect.


    When he passed by some disciples, he was waiting. Perhapster, this disciple wouldugh wildly and attack him. However, what he expected did not happen.


    Those disciples acted as if they did not see him.


    At most, they would take a nce at him and then leave in a hurry.


    "En, didn''t we agree to know each other?"


    Lin Fan pondered over it. It seemed like his opening method was a little off. Then, he roared,


    "Lin Fan, who cultivates in the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, is here."


    He directly reported his identity and waited for these guys to make their move.


    The disciple who passed by stopped and looked at Lin Fan curiously. Then, he cupped his fists and said, "Fellow Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Then, he left with a smile on his face.


    "What the fuck is going on?"


    Lin Fan felt that something was wrong.


    Crazy.


    He had already reported his identity, but no one paid attention to him. It was a little strange.


    He walked around the MyriadSouls Demon Sect directly. To be honest, he was a little disappointed. Those people looked at him as if they did not see him, and even smiled at him.


    This made him unable to start.

 Chapter 565: I Am Back Again

    <h4>Chapter 565: I Am Back Again</h4>


    For Lin Fan.


    He really wanted to kill all the disciples of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect. No matter what, this drop would definitely be very tyrannical.


    However, what he did not expect was that.


    When these demon cultivators saw him, they all smiled and did not even say a vulgar word. The demon cultivators who were stopped by him all asked politely, "May I ask what fellow wants to do? Is there anything that you need help with?"


    This made it hard for him to make a move.


    Could it be that he was really overthinking things? What he said was wrong.


    After Lin Fan took a stroll around the Myriad Souls Demon Sect, he felt extremely bored.


    He felt extremely bored.


    He left immediately.


    What he hoped for the most was for these demon cultivators to be a little more stubborn. Even if you opened your mouth to say something, he would be able to find a reason. And now that your Sect Master and Elders have been suppressed, don''t you have any thoughts at all?


    Then, he turned into a streak of light and disappeared from the world.


    When the demon cultivators of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect caught sight of that streak of light, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They were truly frightened by Lin Fan. Did they really think that they were blind?


    They had all seen the battle just now.


    That power was too terrifying.


    It was simply killing.


    "Phew! It''s too terrifying. I even feel like I''m going to die."


    "The Sect Master and the Elders have been suppressed."


    "Why didn''t the other elderse out and let him put on airs in front of us? I really can''t endure it."


    And at this time.


    A voice sounded.


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    The disciple said, "Yes, I almost want to die..."


    When he said these words, his face suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost. Because there was no one around him, when he looked up, he found a figure floating in the sky.


    Lin Fan smiled, "I was wondering why everyone is so friendly. So, everything is fake. I can tell with a single nce that your Myriad Soul Demon Sect hasmitted all sorts of evil deeds. With the bad energy covering the skies, who knows how many people have been harmed to be able to condense such a dense energy."


    "Let''s see how I subdue you all."


    It was not easy.


    Luckily, he was smart enough to make aeback and discovered their vile actions.


    Lin Fan spread out his five fingers and covered the sky above the Myriad Souls Demon Sect. He formed a magical barrier to ensure that no one could leave. To those demon cultivators, only they were looking for trouble with others. However, they had never seen anyone looking for trouble with them.


    "Tripod of Heaven, take it."


    Lin Fan took out the Tripod of Heaven and covered the mouth of the treasure cauldron below. Then, an astonishing suction force burst out. When those demon cultivators felt this suction force, their faces changed drastically.


    Cries of surprise rang out.


    With their strength, there was no way they could resist this power.


    "Help!"


    "Help!"


    All of these demon cultivators rose up in resistance and took out their strongest Immortal Weapons. However, these Immortal Weapons werepletely useless in front of Lin Fan. The moment they flew into the air, they were crushed by Lin Fan''s powers.


    These Immortal Weapons that they were proud of werepletely useless in front of a true powerful being.


    "Your Excellency is cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. Why didn''t you find a ce to hide? Instead, you appeared here in such a high-profile manner. Not only did you suppress our sect leader, you even destroyed the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. Do you know that the Myriad Soul Demon Sect has countless connections with the Myriad Demon Pce? Once you make a move, you will definitely have nowhere to hide.


    An aged voice rang out.


    He was an elder of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect and was hidden inside. When the Sect Master and several elders fought with others, he naturally sensed it, but he did not appear.


    The idea was very simple.


    If the Sect Master and the others could win, it would be useless even if he went.


    If the Sect Master and the others lost, it would still be useless for him to go.


    Therefore, it was best to pretend that nothing had happened. He had thought that the other party would leave just like that. However, he had not expected that he would make a move against the Myriad Souls Demon Sect.


    "Stop ying tricks ande out for me."


    Lin Fan punched out with his fist. The fist light covered the sky. With a bang, a mountain range in the distance exploded. A figure appeared, looking a little pathetic. It was obvious that the punch just now had affected him a little.


    "Damn it."


    This elder was the junior brother of the Sect Master. He was cultivating in seclusion in this mountain range. Now that he was forced out, he was in a very bad mood. However, the other party was very strong. Just from that punch, he could feel an astonishing might.


    It seemed to contain the dao aura.


    Whether the other party was strong or not, he could feel it in the instant they exchanged blows.


    "As elders, aren''t you all a little toocking in unity? Just watching your Sect Master and Senior Brothers being suppressed by me and noting out?"


    Lin Fan smiled. He didn''t even need to think to know what was going on.


    They were all extremely vulgar.


    They hid it more deeply than anyone else.


    This elder had something to say but did not know what to say.


    The only Elder who had not been suppressed by Lin Fan was him.


    All of a sudden.


    The face of this Elder changed as the surrounding space and time distorted. It was as though someone had changed the entire world. Initially, he was still a distance away from Lin Fan, but in the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of Lin Fan.


    The Elder was stunned. His strength was not weak, but he was shocked by the opponent''s ability to change the world.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s as if you haven''t seen the world." Lin Fan wanted tough when he saw the confused look on the Elder''s face. Then, he stretched out his hand and his fingertips shed with a brilliant light. He covered the Elder in an instant and pulled him into the Tripod of Heaven.


    Even though the other party was pretty strong.


    However, the difference in strength was too great in front of Lin Fan.


    "Swoosh!"


    At this time, he discovered that there were many hot energy emerging from the depths of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect. It was clear that there was a group of people hiding there.


    He was very curious.


    He slowlynded and could not find the entrance. With a wave of his arm, a few sharp des condensed from qi swept out, directly cutting open a passage in the ground.


    "Could it be that there are some secrets hidden?"


    He was still somewhat interested in the Myriad Souls Demon Sect. After all, it was a Demon Sect. It was normal for there to be more strange things.


    Gradually.


    A pungent smell wafted over.


    It was mixed with the smell of blood, and at the same time, there was a rotten smell.


    Generally, when they encountered the smell.


    Nothing good would happen.


    It was just that for the time being, he did not feel any danger.


    As he continued to go deeper in, there were some wailing sounds. It was as if the vengeful spirits in the Nine Hells were wailing. His body emitted light, illuminating the surroundings.


    He discovered that there were many people imprisoned on both sides of the dungeon.


    However, most of them couldn''t tell if they were humans or ghosts.


    Their appearances had changed a little.


    A kind of death aura emanated from their bodies.


    "To think that I would find out about such a thing."


    The sense of justice in Lin Fan''s heart started to swell up once more. As a disciple of a righteous sect, he was naturally a very decent person. How could he not care about such a thing? He had to stop the scene before him.


    That is...


    What were these people locked up here for?

 Chapter 566: I Can Still Save One More

    <h4>Chapter 566: I Can Still Save One More</h4>


    Could it be...


    Lin Fan was a very serious person. He would never let his imagination run wild. But now, a scene appeared in his mind. That was, the people of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect liked to y with that thing.


    Just thinking about it made him feel a chill.


    Perhaps he really was a pervert.


    "Help..."


    A faint cry came from the darkness.


    Lin Fan listened to the cry and came to the dungeon. He simply and roughly tore the iron bars apart. When he walked in, he smelled a very pungent smell.


    Fuck.


    What a heartless thing.


    Even if he imprisoned someone else, he should at least make the surroundings better. With the current taste, he could vomit everything he had eaten in his stomach.


    If he were to arrange it, he would definitely clean up this ce.


    Even raising pigs had to take care of the emotions of pigs.


    Pah!


    How could he have such thoughts?


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Fan went up and saw a skinny figure in the corner. His long hair covered his face and he didn''t look like a human anymore. It was obvious that he had been here for a long time. He had been tortured and in pain.


    Just as Lin Fan approached him.


    He grabbed Lin Fan''s pants and begged, "Kill me. I''m in too much pain."


    "I beg you to give me a quick death."


    Lin Fan patted the other party''s back gently to calm his agitated heart. A stream of healing powers surged into the other party''s body. He cultivated the mystic art of Emperor Lie Huang. Not only was he able to be reborn through fire, even his healing methods were extremely tyrannical.


    Swoosh!


    A pleasant voice rang out.


    This man who was in extreme despair and pain let out a veryfortable voice. The dark sickness within his body and the injuries on his body were recovering at an extremely fast rate. This made the man feel incredulous.


    There was even a feeling of being reborn from the fire.


    "I understand your pain. Since that''s the case, then use my hand to send you on your way." Lin Fan said.


    The man hurriedly said, "Senior, please wait... I feel much morefortable."


    Lin Fan smiled. He was just ying with the other party. He had no other intentions.


    It was just that the man just now really wanted to die.


    Because it was too painful, he had never personally experienced that kind of pain. It was really unimaginable. It was like a gangrene that crawled on the bone. It tortured him to the point that he was physically and mentally exhausted. He had long wanted to die.


    And just now, he felt a ball of me covering his body, eliminating all the feelings.


    The man lifted the long hair in front of him. Although he was very haggard, his expression was much calmer.


    "Thank you for saving my life, senior. There is no return. I will kneel down and kowtow three times to senior first." The man did not say anything, directly kneeling down and kowtowing with a bang.


    Just now, he wanted to die.


    But now, there was someone who wanted to live.


    After all, who would want to die so mysteriously?


    Wasn''t there a pit in his brain?


    Lin Fan asked, "What kind of ce is this?"


    "Senior, I don''t know either. However, this ce is very dangerous. Every night, there will be vengeful spirits roaring and being able to absorb energy. For this junior to be able to live until now, it is definitely not because they are merciful. It is because this junior is extremely talented and has a much thicker energy than ordinary people."


    "And they are very miserable. They have all been absorbed into a withered corpse."


    When the man was talking about the situation here, he did not forget to praise his special ce. His idea was very simple. He hoped that the senior could see the bright spots on his body and have the heart to love the talent. If he epted him as a disciple, he would really make a profit.


    Lin Fan looked at him and listened to his words. Wasn''t it not a problem for him to be able to do it seven times in a night?


    What he hated the most was being bragged about in front of him.


    Could he be a little bit moral?


    "Follow me and take a look." Lin Fan said.


    He felt that he might be able to uncover the secrets of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. Since this sect was from the Myriad Demon Pce, there must be a problem. If he were to say that there was no problem, it would just be that he had not discovered it.


    "Senior, be careful!" The man followed behind Lin Fan, maintaining his vignce at all times. He had been captured by the Myriad Souls Demon Sect for a period of time, and his mind had suffered a great deal of torment.


    If not for the fact that he had a strong heart.


    Even he felt that he might not be able to hold on.


    Lin Fan looked around.


    Just as he had said, they were indeed all withered corpses and no one was alive. Then, there was a whistling sound in front of him, which was apanied by a chill.


    At the same time, there was also a pungent smell of blood.


    Many images appeared in Lin Fan''s mind.


    For example, there was an old fellow sitting there and cultivating. It was exactly the same as when he met the old man. He pondered for a moment and felt that it was very likely.


    "You better be careful, or stay away from me." Lin Fan reminded him.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I will always follow behind you. If something bad happens, you only need to give me a hand and I will be able to leave with you." The man''s thoughts were very beautiful. It could even be said to be wretched enough.


    Lin Fan did not say anything else.


    It could only be said that this fe was indeed smart enough.


    It was not without reason that he was able to survive until now.


    Eh?


    As he continued deeper in, he finally felt that something was wrong.


    Just as he had guessed earlier, there was definitely an expert cultivating inside.


    But the problem was.


    "Is this expert deaf? Can''t he hear that he has already entered? Or is it because the other party is confident enough to think that even if he enters, what can he do? What kind of monstrous waves can he stir?"


    If there is any dissatisfaction, just suppress it.


    He pondered for a moment.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "Interesting. Such a confident person, I have only seen my crazy son in my life." Lin Fan smiled. His thoughts were so real.


    Very soon.


    They had reached the end.


    It was different from what Lin Fan had expected. There was no expert sitting cross-legged. Instead, it was a veryrge ck pond. The liquid inside was boiling. At the same time, there were many strange mists that seemed to have a mind of their own. They were roaring at each other.


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks.


    "Take a look at this thing. Is it something that can absorb your essence, energy, and spirit?"


    The man stood behind Lin Fan and tiptoed to take a look. Then, he retracted his head and said, "Yes, this is the thing that can float around and disappear without a trace. It can''t be caught at all. In the blink of an eye, it can suck a good person into a withered corpse."


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin. Was he cultivating an evil mystic art?


    But it didn''t look like it. If one cultivated an evil mystic art, the best thing to do was to find the essence, energy, and spirit of the strong. With the abilities of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect, it would definitely be no problem to catch some Golden Immortal Stage powerhouses.


    How could he find these weak chickens? Therefore, there was definitely something wrong with this.


    Perhaps he was not cultivating an evil technique.


    At this time.


    A strange sound could be heard.


    The middle of the pool was bulging with water, as though something was about to appear from within.


    "What the hell? How dare you y tricks here? Watch how I deal with you!"


    Lin Fan immediately used his mystic art, and the Demon Speed Scripture descended from the sky, falling straight into the pool.

 Chapter 567: Missing Blows

    <h4>Chapter 567: Missing Blows</h4>


    He looked at it with his naked eye.


    He could see what was in the pool.


    [Revolving Evil Soul: 5th Level Immortal Realm - Golden Immortal Realm.]


    [Obtained: None. ]


    When he saw this scene, he was extremely unhappy. He had worked so hard, and there was a high chance that he would be threatened. He had originally thought that he would be able to meet an opportunity and ruthlessly harvest a wave of them.


    However, he never expected that he would meet this thing.


    It waspletely useless.


    When the Demon Traversing Scripture descended, golden light blossomed, suppressing everything in the world. Even Immortal Emperors would be trapped here for a period of time. Now, this thing that was not even an Immortal Emperor was not only suppressed, it was directly crushed to death.


    The world was spinning, and the suppressive power came crashing down like a world-destroying divine lightning. The ck water in the pool seemed to have been burnt apart, and it was boiling uppletely.


    Right after that.


    A shrill cry rang out through the dungeon.


    The walls around them were branded with some mysterious runes. As Lin Fan suppressed them, they shone with a demonic light.


    It was just that he had underestimated the Demon Traversing Scripture in the end.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The surrounding walls exploded, and the runes shattered, turning into specks of starlight that dissipated into the darkness.


    Far away.


    Myriad Demon Pce.


    In a gloomy and sinister ce filled with demonic shadows, golden skeletons were everywhere. If someone were toe here and see these skeletons, they would definitely cry out in rm.


    "These are all the corpses of eminent monks of the Buddhist path. They have cultivated to the realm of indestructible golden bodies."


    But now, they were all just corpses.


    At the very top, an old man sat cross-legged, silently chanting some sort of supreme mo matrix. The mo matrix shook, sending out ripples that covered the corpses. At the same time, the phantom of Buddha appeared above the corpses. These phantom images were the appearances of the experts in front of these corpses.


    However, right now, they were enveloped by the mo matrix.


    Their auras became extremely unstable.


    "Eh?"


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes. In a moment, he felt that someone had touched something that he had left behind in the Myriad Souls Demon Sect.


    "Ignorant fool."


    Shua!


    He tore through the void, took a step out, and instantly disappeared without a trace. He then pierced through the void and fled far away.


    "Senior, that thing hase out!" The man who was hiding behind Lin Fan cried out in shock when he caught sight of the scene in the pond.


    The one who had appeared from the pond was a bald child with an extremely evil aura. His entire body was covered in ck patterns. When he was enduring the power of the Demon Traversing Scripture, because it was too painful, he became extremely furious. He roared out furiously, and his voice was like that of the most ferocious evil spirit in the Nine Hells.


    Eh? You''re still so arrogant at a time like this? Even though you look a little small, you don''t look like a good person at all.


    "Go ahead."


    Lin Fan pressed down with his palm. The Demon Traversing Scripture instantly attached itself to the other party''s body. Then, a miserable cry was heard. The bald demon child''s expression turned sinister. A thick ck mist drifted out from his body.


    Momentster.


    Bang!


    The bald demon child exploded instantly.


    "Done."


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly.


    To be honest, attacking without any gains was something that made people unhappy. Even though the other party seemed to be at the Golden Immortal state, he didn''t even have a fucking amount of mana. After thinking about it, it didn''t make sense.


    The hell.


    Where was his qi?


    Lin Fan looked at the surroundings and realized that there was nothing useful. He had wanted to get some good stuff, but looking at the current situation, there didn''t seem to be anything good.


    It was very disappointing.


    Sigh!


    He sighed softly.


    He walked out, but there was still no harvest.


    "Senior, wait for me."


    The man followed behind Lin Fan. Right now, he was just following Lin Fan around. All he wanted was to leave this ce.


    Of course, it wasn''t like there were no gains for Lin Fan. He hadn''t even taken the treasure vault of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect yet. He didn''t believe that a massive sect would not even have a single treasure.


    If there really wasn''t any.


    He would rather smash his head against the wall.


    With his current luck, he could simply say that he could pick up treasures on the way. Although there were some exaggerated elements, that was probably what he meant. There was no other meaning.


    He went outside.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and spat out all the turbid energy he had just absorbed, converting it into fresh air.


    On the other hand, the man who had been rescued by Lin Fan was gasping for breath.


    He had been locked up in there for a long time.


    If not for Lin Fan''s rescue, he would have been dead by now.


    "Senior, what do you think of my talent?" The man asked.


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, "Nothing."


    He did not brag.


    Indeed, it is not much. Cultivation is fine. There is not much hope. It belongs to the sect''s cannon fodder. The Holy Land does odd jobs. Maybe it can not even be counted as odd jobs.


    The man hurriedly said, "Senior, do youck someone who can bring tea and water?"


    "No, I dock the flute boy." Lin Fan said.


    "This..." The man was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "This request is a little... but I can try it. After all, everyone has their first time. If they can pass the first time, then the second and third time will be much simpler."


    Lin Fan looked at the other party. He suddenly realized that the other party was indeed talented. It was not a talent for cultivation, but a talent that could put down his dignity at any time. It was not bad.


    If he wanted to continue living in this cruel Immortal Realm.


    Face was not a good thing.


    That was a pit.


    Right at this moment.


    An astonishing and terrifying aura was transmitted from the distant horizon.


    "Damned thing..."


    Before he arrived, his voice had alreadye from the distance. Following that, a ray of light pierced through the distant world.


    Lin Fan grabbed the man and used his mystic art. With a whoosh, he turned around and appeared in the distance.


    "Hurry up and leave. A fierce battle is about to happen. I might not be able to protect you," Lin Fan said.


    The man said, "Senior, where do you think I can go? Even if I can run, the battle between the two of you will definitely affect everything within a radius of a hundred to a thousand miles. With my current state, I''m afraid I''ll die even more tragically."


    "You''re really annoying." Lin Fan thought about it and agreed. What the other party said was indeed reasonable. He then lifted the other party up, opened up a void passageway, and tossed him in.


    "I''ll send you to a city. You can stay there and be a waiter in the restaurant."


    The man spun around and entered the void passageway. Then, he shouted out, "Senior, my name is Wu Di. Remember my name. We are fated to meet."


    Lin Fan gazed into the distance and said, "Don''t hide and show your tail. Hurry up ande out."


    Rumble!


    In the distance, the devil clouds rolled and thunder swam within. A dull sound came from within, and a suppressive might was transmitted over.


    It felt very bad.


    An expert, and a devil cultivator at that.


    If his guess was correct, it should be rted to the Myriad Souls Demon Sect. Perhaps it was rted to the bald demon child he had just killed.


    The devil cloud was getting closer and closer.


    Vaguely, one could see a figure in the devil cloud.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 563


    The old demon cultivator knew that he was doomed and absolutely had no chance of survival.


    But now¡­ wait.


    The other party¡¯s words seemed to be a little interesting.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    The old demon cultivator could not be too excited. If you want to go to my sect, how can I be so excited? I will tell you directly. You have to pretend that you can¡¯t. My sect is very weak. I will definitely not take you to the sect.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to go to your sect to take a look. I wonder which sect youe from and where your sect is?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old demon cultivator old man said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be obsessed with your dreams. I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Domineering.


    This should be it.


    Let the other party know that your thoughts are just a dream. I will not tell you. Do you really think that I will be afraid of you?


    Lin Fan raised his hand and wanted to touch his hair. However, this action of his caused a certain misunderstanding to the old demon cultivator. At the same time, it was also an action that the old demon cultivator was willing to see.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll say everything.¡± The old demon cultivator panicked. His acting was a little bad. One look and one could tell that he had not received professional training.


    ¡°Then tell me.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He had already seen through the old man¡¯s actions clearly. It was just that he did not expose him.


    What he wanted was to know the location of the old man.


    Of course.


    He also knew what the old demon cultivator was thinking.


    Although he was also a little smart, it seemed that he was a little self-conceited.


    What a superficial acting.


    Immediately after.


    The old demon cultivator revealed all the information about his sect without hiding anything. His meaning was very simple. If you want to go, I will bring you there.


    I have already beenpletely convinced by your strength.


    ¡°Myriad Soul Demon Sect.¡±


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment. He wondered if he had heard of this sect before. However, it was a pity that he had never heard of this sect before. It seemed that it was not a top sect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Lin Fan grabbed the old demon cultivator and ran off into the distance.


    The little guy who had followed Lin Fan in his cultivation seemed to have sensed that Lin Fan had left. He was a little worried. His attainments in martial dao could only be considered as having just entered the threshold. There was still a long way to go in the future.


    The little guy came to the immortal cave that Lin Fan had been in earlier on.


    He was a little disappointed that he did not see the familiar figure. In the past, he had always stayed here to watch the expert cultivate, but now that the expert had disappeared, he had already left this ce.


    When he came to the cave, he saw a picture left on the wall.


    The little fellow took a look and felt that the picture was ever-changing, as if someone had jumped out of the wall and appeared in front of him to cultivate martial dao.


    ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    The little guy closed his eyes and did not dare to look at the wall. The moves behind him were not something he could cultivate, and it had a great impact on his will.


    He knelt down and bowed towards the distance in thanks.


    He knew that it was left behind by that master, and it was left for him.


    Along the way, Lin Fan chatted with the old demon cultivator. They chatted very well, as if they were good friends. However, to the old demon cultivator, he had been thinking about how to kill this guy after deceiving him to the sect.


    Lin Fan asked the other party how many experts there were in the sect.


    It was basically a waste of time to ask.


    If the other party could tell the truth, it would be a miracle.


    The old demon cultivator old man had been observing Lin Fan the entire time. Since he was cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, there must be something special about it. However, it was a pity. To be honest, he had yet to see anything special about it.


    Perhaps this was just in and ordinary.


    Even though Lin Fan cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, everyone wanted to obtain it because it could make their bodies stronger and more terrifying.


    As long as they didn¡¯t tell others about cultivating it, it would be fine.


    At the very least, this was still rtively simple.


    At this time.


    He looked at his surroundings.


    He had already reached the territory of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. He could faintly feel the mystic arts fluctuationsing from all directions. Someone was using a divine art.


    It was indeed the aura of a demon cultivator.


    At the same time, a shrill voice rang out.


    He did not know the situation of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect, but if he did not cooperate with these gloomy voices, he would not dare to say that this was the territory of the demon cultivators.


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked into the distance.


    He was observing the fate of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. If his fate was strong, he would definitely turn around and leave without saying a word, in case an Immortal Emperor level expert appeared.


    ¡°Your sect is pretty good!¡± Lin Fan said.


    The demonic old demon old man did not reply. Instead, he secretly sent a message to the sect. They had their own special techniques. Even Lin Fan might not be able to discover them.


    Just at this moment.


    The headquarters of the sects in the distance shook.


    Monstrous mes rose into the sky, and then three streaks of light swept over from the distance. They were extremely fast, and they tore through the sky, attracting the attention of many people from the Myriad Soul Demon Sect.


    It was unknown what had happened.


    However, something shocking had happened.


    The old demon cultivator old man was extremely excited. Fuck, he finally didn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. Initially, he had been a little careless and was forcefully suppressed by the other party. He even wanted to die. However, it was a good thing that this fe¡¯s brain was a little abnormal. He actually asked where his sect was and even took the initiative toe over.


    He wanted tough.


    Three figures appeared in front of Lin Fan.


    ¡°Sect Master, Senior Brothers, save me!¡± The old demon cultivator cried out in shock. When he saw that Lin Fan had not grabbed him, he dashed over and stood beside them. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Now, this was considered safe.


    Lin Fan looked at the three powerful beings and realized that their cultivation states were indeed pretty decent. The Sect Master was at the Immortal King state.


    ¡°Hmph! Which scoundrel dares toe here and act so brazenly?¡±


    This was because Lin Fan was giving off the aura of an Immortal Sovereign. He had made the other party think that he was an Immortal Sovereign. This level of cultivation state was indeed pretty decent. However, in front of them, he was just a junior.


    ¡°Sect Master, this person is the Lin Fan who is cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique.¡± The old demon cultivator old man said.


    When they heard these words, they were extremely shocked as they looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    Then, he thought about it.


    Indeed, he looked a little familiar.


    Right now, the entire Immortal Realm was filled with news of Lin Fan. It was a message from a few supreme beings. Of course, they naturally did not know that Lin Fan had fought with those Immortal Emperors before.


    Otherwise, there was no way they would be able to look at Lin Fan so calmly.


    Once they found out that this person who cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique was fighting against four Immortal Emperors, how many people would dare to provoke him?


    They would probably be scared to the point of fleeing in panic, fleeing as far as they could.


    ¡°I never thought that it would actually be an alternative to cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. The heavens bless the Myriad Soul Demon Sect, to actually let us meet you.¡±


    The old demon cultivator looked at the Sect Master and the others.


    He seemed to be a little confused.


    He really wanted to say, ¡°Can you guys be a little more shameless? I risked my life to trick this person back.¡±


    How did he be someone you guys met?


    Even if he wanted to snatch the credit, there shouldn¡¯t be such a thing.


    ¡°Mmm, looks like you guys are trying to kill me.¡± Lin Fan said.


    The few strong beings looked at Lin Fan coldly. Their intentions were clear. Weren¡¯t you talking nonsense?

 Chapter 569: Isn鈥檛 This Honest?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Isn''t This Honest?</h4>


    "Bye-bye!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and bid farewell to this Demon Immortal King who had dominated the Immortal Realm. Don''t hold a grudge against me in this situation. You can only say that your skills are inferior to others. There''s nothing you can do about it.


    Looking at Mo Wandao turning into pieces, he finally returned to the source of the Great Dao.


    He sighed.


    He had cultivated for thousands of years.


    In the end, he was still killed by a young and handsome righteous person. If he knew that the result would be like this, perhaps he would not have cultivated so hard and would not even havee here.


    What wheel spirit, is it as precious as my little life?


    I wonder if it can drop something good.


    After all, the other party was an Immortal King Realm expert.


    It wasn''t like he was a masochist.


    At least give me one or two items.


    He quietly waited.


    A momentter.


    Sigh!


    He was a little disappointed. He had thought that he would be able to drop something good, but he had never expected that he would only be able to drop one sacred art. It was the Demon Dao he had usedst.


    Dao Grade Mystic Art.


    Even though it wasn''t a Heaven Dao Mystic Art, it was still pretty decent for any cultivator. It could be considered a top-notch Mystic Art.


    Lin Fan looked down at the Myriad Soul Demon Sect and shook his head helplessly. It was truly a pity. Initially, he had wanted to take a good harvest of the treasures. However, he was destroyed by Mo Wandao and turned into a pile of rubble. It was just that he did not know if there were any treasures left.


    He spread out his five fingers and lifted them up.


    The fragments of the ruins floated up.


    These were all useless trash. Right now, he was just looking for treasures among the trash. As he swept his gaze over them, golden light shed. In any case, all the fragments that were swept by his gaze were turned into fragments. If there really was a treasure, it would naturally not be destroyed like this.


    After carefully looking around.


    However, he did not find anything.


    "Looks like the power of an Immortal King is indeed terrifying. Ordinary immortal treasures will find it difficult to resist."


    He knew that the power behind the Myriad Soul Demon Sect was the Myriad Demon Pce.


    After killing an Immortal King Realm master, he must have sensed something and immediately fled from this ce to a safe ce.


    It was just as he had thought.


    The moment Mo Wandao fell, the Myriad Demon Pce experts sensed his fall. Immediately after, an angry voice resounded throughout the Myriad Demon Pce, and countless Devil Dao giants who were cultivating woke up.


    That was the Old Ancestor''s voice transmission just now.


    Moreover, when they learned that Mo Wandao had fallen, their expressions all became very ugly.


    No matter what was said.


    Mo Wandao was also a top ranked expert in their Myriad Demon Pce. Dying outside was not only a loss to the Myriad Demon Pce, but also an invisible palm that ruthlessly pped the face of Myriad Demon Pce.


    Then.


    The experts of the Myriad Demon Pce appeared in the sky above the Myriad Demon Sect. When they saw the situation, they knew that the people who had killed Mo Wandao had already left this ce.


    Then, they grabbed at the void as if they were searching for the aura left in the void.


    ording to a trace of aura.


    To be able to track down the other party''s whereabouts, this was the ability of the Myriad Demon Pce.


    Sure enough.


    An expert found a problem from the void.


    "Hmph! You want to leave safely after killing the Myriad Demon Pce Immortal King? It''s truly a dream. Catching the aura that you left in the world, use the supreme tracking divine art. From ten million miles away, your soul will descend and kill it. It will be as easy as turning over your hand."


    This powerful being was confident enough.


    Somewhere that no one was interested in.


    Lin Fannded with his back against an ancient tree. Right now, he was pondering over one thing. The current situation was moreplicated. He was popr in the Immortal Realm from half to now.


    He was an existence that everyone wanted to kill.


    What was he thinking about?


    He didn''t rely on those Heavenly Blessed and Heavenly ces to cultivate, nor did he rely on any miraculous pills. What he relied on was explosive power. If he wanted to reach the peak of his life, he would have to rely on those fellows.


    There were quite a few demonic cultivators in the Tripod of Heaven right now. If he was lucky, he might really be able to reap a huge harvest.


    After all, there were a lot of them, so there was always a good chance.


    Dozens of piglets fell, and that was a profitable business.


    Inside the Tripod of Heaven.


    The people of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect were all roaring. They were all used to being domineering. Suddenly being suppressed here, they all flew into a rage. Some even used immortal arts and mystic arts, wanting to destroy this tattered thing.


    Only the Devil Traversing Scripture enveloped the cauldron.


    With their methods, there was no way they could break through such a high-end and unpredictable mystic art.


    Therefore, shouting was theirst resort.


    All of a sudden.


    A face floated in the air. "How does it feel to stay here?"


    Lin Fan sized up everyone. Some of them were indeed very weak, but some of them were indeed very strong. He was quite satisfied. If he were to encounter an extremely powerful Immortal King Realm being, even if he could suppress them right now, he wouldn''t dare to suppress them here. Furthermore, he would have to give them three hundred years of time.


    What if something went wrong?


    The consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, he might even be tricked by them.


    "Senior, let us out. We have no enmity between us, and we haven''t even met. Why do you have to treat us like this?"


    "We are willing to pledge our loyalty to senior forever."


    "Even if we be the flute ying boy by senior''s side, we are willing to do so."


    In the face of life and death, there was no choice.


    They chose to admit defeat. It was fine even if they knelt down and licked them. As long as they were alive, they could do whatever they wanted.


    "Don''t be nervous." Lin Fanforted their flustered emotions. If they were like this, how could they cultivate? He said gently, "I will give you the Supreme Mystic Art cultivation technique. If you can sessfully cultivate it, you might have a chance of survival."


    Immortal Emperor Lie Huang''s mystic art was truly too difficult to obtain.


    He had raised so many piglets, but in the end, he only managed to obtain a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art, [Burning Blue World]. Even though the disciples of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect were all here, he did not have any hope.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They did not understand what the other party meant, but these were not the main points. The main point was, would the other party be so kind as to help them cultivate their mystic art?


    Immediately after.


    Someone said in a low voice,


    "Everyone has been fooled. He is very likely to treat us as human cauldrons. Once we cultivate the divine arts, he will definitely use some terrifying means to seize our results."


    Although his voice was very soft.


    However, Lin Fan still heard it. Who exactly was this talent that could see through him with a single nce? That was right. This was indeed the case. It was just that telling him all this was not a problem.


    So what if someone guessed correctly?


    Even if he could not unleash his mystic art.


    He did not take it to heart.


    "Cultivate well. I hope everyone can seed."


    He handed over a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art for everyone to learn.


    Only...


    He believed that the chances of someone sessfully cultivating it were very low. Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Arts were not something that just anyone could cultivate. Talent,prehension,prehension, andprehension of the great dao were crucial.


    It was not that simple.


    The disciples of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect looked at the divine ability and were very careful. They did not dare to move casually. However, as they carefully studied it, their expressions changed instantly.


    Supreme Mystic Art.


    The true supreme divine ability was unfathomable and contained terrifying power.


    Very soon, someone sat down cross-legged and started cultivating his mystic art.


    Lin Fan had been paying attention to the situation here the entire time.


    His mouth said no.


    Wasn''t his body very honest?

 Chapter 570: Drop the Goodies

    <h4>Chapter 570: Drop the Goodies</h4>


    He also wanted to waste his life on these people. He hoped to give them some strength. As long as they could sessfully cultivate, it was fine as long as they entered the sect. Nothing else mattered.


    The experts of the Myriad Souls Demon Sect were all very low-key and did not say much nonsense.


    After obtaining this peak divine ability, he would concentrate on cultivating.


    He would concentrate on cultivating.


    If he really seeded in his cultivation, perhaps he would really be able to ughter his way out of this ce and directly leave this ce to tear that hateful fellow into pieces.


    Having a dream was a good thing.


    If he did not have a dream, then what was the difference between him and a salted fish?


    Although they seemed to be demon cultivators, they did not have a dream. The dreams of demon cultivators were very pure, and that was to be the strongest existence in the sect. Even the Sect Master had to kneel in front of him and call him father.


    Lin Fan sacrificed his longevity to activate the Immortal Sovereign Eye. Time flew like a shuttle. The people within the Tripod of Heaven had spent a very long period of time. To Lin Fan, it was just a blink of an eye.


    Xiang Fei was truly interesting. He had ced this treasure on him. This meant that their rtionship had already reached that level.


    However, he was not bad either. Even though he would only give them the identity of an administrator, it was still enough to act tough and obtain benefits.


    Furthermore, he really did not care about the umted powers.


    The umtion process was a bitplicated and required a lot of effort. Moreover, there was a certain possibility of being discovered by others. It was difficult topare the amount of effort and ie. There would even be unimaginable dangers.


    It was a headache.


    Soon.


    Three hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Let me take a look at how everyone is cultivating." Lin Fan checked out the situation within the Tripod of Heaven. He hoped that he would be able to perform well. Otherwise, he would really be cursing out loud.


    Three hundred years should be enough for him to cultivate a Heaven Dao Mystic Art.


    If a person who was truly cultivating heard Lin Fan''s words, he would definitely roar out in anger.


    "This kid is talking nonsense. He is a fool. HeavenDao Mystic Arts are the only existing sacred arts in the world. Do you think it is so easy to cultivate?"


    Indeed.


    Any Heaven Dao Mystic Art is very difficult to cultivate, especially some Heaven Dao Mystic Arts with special characteristics. They are only suitable for certain people. Some people may not be able toprehend it even if they sit quietly for a lifetime.


    "!"


    All of a sudden.


    Lin Fan couldn''t help but spit out vulgarities. He really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    There were so many people, yet not a single one of them had seeded in their cultivation. They were nothing but dregs. Three hundred years had passed just like that. Even if you didn''t have to cultivate to a certain level, you should at least be able to enter the sect.


    Furthermore, he didn''t ask everyone to enter the sect.


    But what about now?


    He was truly disappointed. Perhaps sometimes, he should not have high expectations. Even if there were many people, it was still the same.


    This shout of his also woke up the people imprisoned in the Tripod of Heaven.


    It disrupted the rhythm of their cultivation.


    Then there was a resentful voice.


    "Damn it, I almost entered the sect."


    A demon cultivator roared. His words had existed since the beginning. He had been cultivating until now. He always felt that he almost seeded. It was just that everything was nonsense.


    "This mystic art is extremely mysterious. If I had a little more time, I would havepletely entered the sect."


    "I''ve already touched the edges."


    "Me too."


    I keep having the feeling that they are all people who live in dreams. They haven''t even started cultivating for three hundred years, yet they still have the face to say that they were just a little bit off. If I believe you guys, it would be no different than seeing a ghost.


    Lin Fan opened his hand and his powers surged out. Instantly, all the demon cultivators within the Tripod of Heaven were covered. Following that, he heard the demonic cultivators within the Tripod of Heaven roaring out.


    "Damn it! Since it''s already like this, why are you still humiliating us like this?"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    "Damn it!"


    He directly stripped off all the demon cultivator''s clothes in the Tripod of Heaven. His goal was very simple, which was to raise the drops. What he wanted the most now was magic power. There was no need for anything else.


    He didn''t care about immortal treasures or anything like that.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor gave him too many things, and they were all good things. How could the immortal treasures of these peoplepare to them? This was the difference between a pile of mud and a treasure.


    Of course.


    There were also demon cultivators who proudly stood up and said, "Senior, do you like people with snow-white skin? I am willing to be a servant boy under you."


    For him to do such a thing, he must be craving their bodies.


    If he wanted to live, he naturally had to pay a price.


    And the price was very likely to be the physical body.


    It doesn''t matter.


    As cultivators, we have to be able to afford it and let it go. As long as we can live, there is no problem in doing anything.


    Bang!


    The demon cultivator who had just spoken had just finished speaking when he was crushed into meat paste by a ferocious wave of energy. To Lin Fan, this was a humiliation.


    Sure enough.


    Such a show-off was something that should not be dropped.


    With Lin Fan''s methods right now, those demonic cultivators from the Tripod of Heaven werepletely shocked. To think that the other party would really kill them right away.


    "Everyone, if you want to live, you must fight the other party to the death. If you want to wait for the other party to let us go, then you''re dreaming."


    "Make your move."


    In the face of a life and death situation, all of the demon cultivators attacked directly. Even if they werepletely naked right now, they did not hesitate at all as they used their strongest techniques.


    "Haha!"


    Lin Fan''s hand was destroyed as he pressed down. Since he had not seeded in cultivating it, he would just kill them.


    In an instant.


    Miserable screams rang out.


    A scene of a righteous immortal sect killing demons and exterminating devils urred.


    "Give me some face, give me some qi."


    Right now, he could only pray for the heavens to give him some face. His requirements weren''t high either. In any case, a Heaven Dao level Mystic Art didn''t have any thoughts. Just give him some face.


    No!


    No!


    Still no!


    He was not in a hurry at all. The weak demon cultivators indeed depended on luck. What they could drop was all up to luck.


    If they were lucky.


    Perhaps...


    [Obtained Spirit Root: Eight Grade Wood Spirit Root. ]


    Trash!


    Right now, he didn''t even care about these things. He had long since had aplete set of Spirit Roots and had condensed an Immortal Body. These Spirit Roots might not even want them. But forget it. Just by looking at the grade of this Spirit Root, one could tell that it was dropped by the weak.


    The weak also had dignity.


    To be able to drop something before their death meant that they were very unwilling in their hearts, hoping to use it to prove their own existence value.


    He continued to kill.


    As for the wails of the devil cultivators, he naturally turned a blind eye to them.


    He had long seen through the true bodies of these demon cultivators.


    The cultivation methods were all very tyrannical, stealing essence, energy, and spirit. They belonged to a very tyrannical cultivation method of the demonic path.


    Kill!


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Blood Poison Demon Finger. ]


    The rank was a great mystic art.


    It was still nothing much. Even when he was in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, he already looked down on it, let alone when he came to the Immortal Realm. However, it did not matter if it dropped. At the very least, he had already cultivated to the peak and was able to fuse with a hundred ns. In vain, he had grown a lot of his strength.


    Suddenly.


    His eyes lit up.


    Luck hade.

 Chapter 571: Immortal King Realm

    <h4>Chapter 571: Immortal King Realm</h4>


    [Obtained Qi: 120,000. ]


    Uh-huh?


    How could there be such a weak existence? It seems that this must have been caused by the disciples who were doing odd jobs in the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. It is to prove that others can''t do it. I am absolutely determined.


    It was worthy of praise.


    He really wanted to tell those people who thought they were powerful. Take a look, even such a weak disciple risked his life to lose his qi to prove that he could do it.


    And you?


    You don''t even have this kind of determination, it''s really disappointing.


    Just as he was ridiculing these fake experts.


    It was as if they had heard it.


    A roar of unwillingness erupted.


    [Obtained Qi: 2 million. ]


    "Not bad."


    Lin Fan revealed a look of joy.


    What hecked the most right now was his powers. As for those divine powers, unless they were Dao Grade Mystic Art or above, the other mystic art were just a condiment to him.


    The divine powers that he would asionally use when fighting against the weak.


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan continued to suppress the rampaging powers within his body. In his current state, he was already able to step into the Immortal King state.


    He had already been waiting for a long time.


    [Obtained Mystic Art: Soul Origin Breaking Immortal. ]


    It was yet another great mystic art.


    There were fewer and fewer demon cultivators in the Tripod of Heaven, but it was not good until now. It could only be said that there was one person who dropped it asionally, and everything else was very miserable.


    If they had not stripped off their things, perhaps they could hear the sounds of elixirs, immortal treasures, and so on.


    When thest demon cultivator was killed.


    Everything was over.


    [Obtained Qi: 3.2 million. ]


    "Good."


    Even though Lin Fan was expressionless right now, his heart was boiling. It was really good. To think that in the end, he would give him such face. To think that he would actually drop his qi.


    If there was no need to talk about qi.


    This round of harvesting was pretty good. Dozens of mystic arts were dropped. Even though they were all ordinary mystic arts, they were not bad either. There was no need for him to cultivate on his own. He could just cultivate to the peak andprehend the existence of the Dao.


    "Immortal King Realm! I''m here!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand andid down an array. He circted his powers and the spirit energy that filled the entire world surged into his body. The increase in his strength would cause a qualitative change. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Immediately after.


    A vortex of spiritual energy formed above his head. At the same time, dark clouds covered the sky, and there was thunder swimming around.


    Facing the danger of advancement, he was not afraid at all. To him, these were just small problems. Then, he discovered that there were many aurasing from all directions.


    "Are you here to take advantage of me?"


    Lin Fan felt these auras and knew their purpose. They were just like a friend he knew in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. They liked to watch the big boss undergo his tribtion. If he failed his tribtion, it would be the time for him to get rich. However, once he seeded in his tribtion, he would take advantage of the time when the other party was ascending and shout, "Senior, you pity me and reward me with a few small things."


    It wasn''t that great evil people were in a good mood when they ascended. Under normal circumstances, they would generously reward him with some things, and this also gave those who were prepared with two hands a huge harvest.


    And now.


    He was trying to prove himself to be an Immortal King, not ascending. Was this group of unknown fellows waiting for him to fail his tribtion and kill him?


    In that case...


    Lin Fan gave off a powerful aura. This aura was extremely terrifying. It was like a sharp sword that stood upright in the sky, ready to strike down at any moment.


    In a moment.


    He could sense that those who had just arrived were all fleeing as if they had seen a ghost. Facing this aura, they could only run. Otherwise, they could only stay here.


    Lin Fan ignored them.


    To him.


    These guys were already dispensable, and he did not know who they were for the time being, so he had never thought of killing them.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "The lightning tribtion of an Immortal King is indeed terrifying, but my current qi is not just at the Immortal King Realm."


    Without waiting for the thunder tribtion to arrive, he directly made his move in advance and fiercely pped his palm towards the sky. With his current understanding of the divine ability, it was naturally the strongest move he made.


    Bang!


    With a p, the thunder clouds condensed in the sky were directly pierced through, leaving behind a huge handprint. But in the blink of an eye, the thunder clouds covered the empty space that was pierced through.


    Rumble!


    A destructive bolt of lightning struck down.


    It was obvious that he had been enraged by Lin Fan. He had clearly been umting his strength just now and had yet to take form. To think that he would act so recklessly. He would definitely teach him a good lesson.


    The lightning was thick and thick, and the lightning was too dazzling. Anyone who was struck by this lightning would probably be reduced to ashes.


    Lin Fan faced this bolt of lightning calmly. He did not do anything, nor did he have any thoughts about it.


    Swoosh!


    The lightning covered Lin Fan''s body. The lightning danced and the light was extremely dazzling. With Lin Fan as the center, it spread out in all directions. The moment the surrounding flowers, nts, and trees came into contact with the lightning, they were all turned into ashes, not even leaving a single speck of dust behind.


    "If it''s just this little bit of power, it would be of no use."


    Lin Fan clenched his five fingers tightly and his powers surged out. Then, he looked at the sky and punched out. Instantly, a gigantic fist appeared in the sky. It shone with a dazzling golden light as it pierced through the lightning clouds.


    Rumble!


    A dull rumble rang out.


    The lightning clouds that covered the skies hadpletely dissipated. To anyone else, the extremely terrifying Immortal King Lightning Cmity had ended in such a dramatic manner. They did not even have the ability to resist.


    And now, Lin Fan had sessfully stepped into the Immortal King state.


    He could sense some existences that he had never felt before.


    "Too strong."


    Lin Fan clenched his fists tightly as he circted his Immortal King Power into his fists. With his current strength, he was confident that he could contend against an Immortal Emperor.


    If he was in the Cave of the World, he would have the strength of an Immortal King. With just those four Immortal Emperors, they would definitely not be able to force him to that extent.


    Just as he was thinking about these things.


    In the darkness, a powerful force pierced through the dimensional space, directly capturing his figure.


    "Eh?"


    "This is?"


    Feeling the aura, it seemed to be very simr to the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. No... it should be said that the aura of the Myriad Soul Demon Sect was very simr to this aura, as if it came from this aura.


    After pondering for a moment.


    He knew what was going on.


    It was obvious that the Myriad Demon Pce had made a move. However, how did the other party discover his existence? It seemed like the Myriad Demon Pce was truly a big power. It was extremely easy to find traces of him.


    In an instant.


    Lin Fan looked straight into the sky as his powerful consciousness swept out, resisting the iing consciousness.


    If it were forin the past, he would naturally not have done this.


    However, now that he had be an Immortal King Realm being, he would definitely have to disy his strength properly and let the other party know that the target that he had chosen right now wasn''t something that could be dealt with so easily.


    If he wasn''t able to handle it properly, then he would die.


    Rumble!


    Two extremely strong divine intents collided with each other, and an astonishing might erupted out. The entire sky shookpletely, and it formed a terrifying storm of energy.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    Eh?


    A strange sound rang out.


    The unknown expert who had sent his spiritual will flying over was amazed at how powerful the other party was. To be able to fight against him with his unparalleled spiritual will, not only would he be fine, but he would also be able to fight against him.


    It was indeed a bit unimaginable.


    Floating in the void, Lin Fan looked at the void vortex that had appeared with his consciousness. Are you from the Myriad Demon Pce?


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    A voice that sounded like a demon god roared out from within the void vortex. The sound waves were shocking and contained an Immortal Dao Law. It felt a little familiar, but it was much weaker than the one he hade into contact with before.


    Immortal Emperor Realm?


    It shouldnt be.


    However, it was stronger than an Immortal King. Furthermore, the Laws of the Immortal Dao were not something that an Immortal King couldprehend.


    The sound waves enveloped the entire world. Space shook as if waves were spreading out one after another. As for Lin Fan, he stood there and was not affected at all. Every time the sound waves appeared, his body would sh with a bright light, blocking the seemingly terrifying sound waves.


    Im asking you a question. Could it be that you dont even dare to reveal your identity or background? Lin Fan asked once more.


    A momentter.


    Hmph!


    A deep bellow rang out, causing cracks to appear in the void. It was as though the entire world hade to an end. All sorts of disastrous storms swept out.


    Just as the storm was about to reach Lin Fan, it was destroyed by Lin Fan with a single palm strike.


    So its you, the evil person who cultivates the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. The Myriad Soul Demon Sectes from the Myriad Demon Pce, and the Wheel Ghost is my Immortal Treasure. How dare you destroy it? Im going to catch you and let you know the price you have to pay for what you have done.


    The expert from the Myriad Demon Pce was stunned.


    Lin Fan carefully sensed the aura of the other party and realized that the aura of the other party was very mysterious. Then, heughed, So thats how it is. I originally thought that an Immortal Emperor expert had arrived. I was slightly looking forward to it, but I didnt expect that it was only a fake Immortal Emperor.


    If your real body hade, you would have been able to y with me. But now, you are acting so arrogantly,ing to kill me from tens of thousands of miles away. Dont you think that you are very stupid?


    What a pity.


    If the other partys real body came, he would definitely have a good fight with the other party. He would first see if he could kill a fake Immortal Emperor. However, he was very curious how this fake Immortal Emperor appeared.


    Either he became an Immortal Emperor, or he became an Immortal King.


    Where did this fake Immortal Emperore from?


    Could it be that the Myriad Demon Pce possessed some kind of evil mystic art that absorbed the origin of the Immortal Emperor to strengthen itself? However, it was ultimately not something that one could cultivate. That was why such a fake Immortal Emperor appeared.


    En!


    Just thinking about it was possible.


    Impudent!


    The fake Immortal Emperor of the Myriad Demon Pce was enraged. With a wave of his spiritual will, the void vortex instantly condensed into a gigantic, pitch-ck hand. The gigantic hand was so huge that it covered the entire sky. Thoseplicated hand patterns were like a series of ravines as they grabbed out at Lin Fan.


    Thews of the fake Immortal Emperor wrapped around the gigantic palm.


    The might was astonishing. Right now, the scene was as though hell had descended from the sky. ck mes were burning between his fingers. An ordinary immortal cultivator would probably not be able to put up any resistance against such a might.


    Too strong.


    There was no way he could put up any resistance at all.


    To Lin Fan, even though it might seem powerful, it was just so-so. There was no need to take it to heart.


    Ive already said it before. If your true formes over, you can still fight me. But right now, youre still not qualified.


    Lin Fan took a step forward and the void started vibrating. Then, he sent out a palm towards the sky. The boundless energy was like a gigantic dragon as it roared out. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the gigantic palm.


    Boom!


    The world shook.


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    Kacha!


    The gigantic palm shattered. There was not even the slightest bit of resistance left.


    Lin Fan looked at the void vortex proudly. To him, everything was very simple. There was no way he could bring him any trouble at all. That fake Immortal Emperor was overthinking things.


    Did he really think that he would be able to kill him just by using his consciousness to pierce through the void?


    It was simply wishful thinking.


    What?


    When the pseudo-Immortal Emperor saw this scene, his expression changed drastically. It was as if he had seen a ghost. With his current cultivation state, even if his consciousness were to strike down from tens of thousands of miles away, even an Immortal King might not be able to defend against it. On the other hand, the other party was clearly just an Immortal King state being, yet he was able topletely block his killing move. It had to be said that this was somethingpletely impossible.


    Immediately after.


    He knew one thing. From the aura of the other party, he could tell that the other party was very strong. It was not as simple as he thought.


    Just you wait. You, who cultivated the Immortal Worlds economic system, will face unimaginable terror.


    The fake Immortal Emperor of the Myriad Demon Pce wanted to retract his spiritual will.


    You want to run?


    Lin Fan could tell with a single nce that the other party was about to escape. However, how could he give him the chance to escape? Even if his true body did not personally descend, it was fine. He could just use his spiritual will to chase after the other party.


    His spiritual will was extremely terrifying.


    Instantly, it formed a spiritual will storm that followed the spiritual will of that fake Immortal Emperor.


    Kill!


    Even if they were ten thousand miles apart, it wouldnt be a big deal. If they were to use their strongest spiritual will to kill him, the unknown would be exposed. Then, they couldnt me him for being ruthless.


    In an instant.


    The void vortex started vibrating violently. The killing intent between the two was extremely shocking. That fake Immortal Emperor was clearly not an ordinary person either. When he noticed this situation, he used some sort of mystic skill to shrink the void vortex. At the same time, a shocking power sted out Lin Fans spiritual will.


    Eh?


    Lin Fan was a little surprised.


    To think that he would still have some tricks up his sleeve. Ive underestimated you.


    With his current strength, there was no way he could kill the other party from such a distance. However, with his current strength, it wouldnt be a problem for him to heavily injure the other party.


    Very soon.


    The aura of that fake Immortal Emperor from the Myriad Demon Pce dissipated. His consciousness hadpletely disappeared. Evidently, he had already escaped from this ce along with the vortex.


    What a joke! How dare youe looking for trouble with me with just this little bit of strength? Lin Fan looked at the void as though he wanted to see through it. If the other partys true body were to descend, he would definitely leave him behind.


    Perhaps if he was lucky enough to suppress this ce, he might even be able to obtain something good.


    Myriad Demon Pce.


    Wah!


    In a cultivation area, a figure sat cross-legged there. Suddenly, the void around him trembled slightly. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood sshed onto the ground, making sizzling sounds. The ground was corroded.


    Damned fe! To think that he would be able to injure me so badly!


    He roared out in anger.


    If Lin Fan were to lie down right in front of him and not be able to retaliate at all, he would probably be torn apart by him in an instant. Even digging out his heart and lungs would not be able to quell the hatred in his heart.


    The strength of thisd is a little scary. To think that he is actually an Immortal King. Furthermore, he is definitely not something that an ordinary Immortal King would be able topare with.


    I have to inform this matter out.


    He pondered for a moment.


    In an instant, he disappeared from the cultivation grounds.


    Regardless of whether it was because of himself or to prevent the other party frompletely growing up.


    He had to eliminate them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    Lin Fan naturally knew of his current situation. It was very difficult for him to show his face in the Immortal Realm.


    Basically, as long as he showed his face, he would be able to recognize that he was Lin Fan if he met someone with a strong cultivation base. After that, he would definitely chase after him. Even if some people knew that they might not be strong enough and did not take the initiative to attack, they would definitely think of a way to inform the strong.


    Sigh!


    Such a day is really interesting.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation around him. After experiencing the situation just now, he had been destroyed in a miserable manner. The scenery was so beautiful, yet it had turned out like this. It was truly heartbreaking.


    If it were forpossible.


    He was willing to be a protector of the green environment.


    He put green flower rings on the heads of every immortal.


    The reason why the other party was able to find me earlier was because of the aura I left behind in the Myriad Soul Demon Sect. It is indeed a little troublesome.


    sh.


    His cultivation was at the Immortal King state. He could sense the aura that was left outside and directly cut off the connection between the aura. Even if the other party asked the Immortal Emperor to calcte, it would be useless.


    Unless the Immortal Sovereign appeared.


    Perhaps he could really figure out his location.


    However, was there really an Immortal Sovereign now?


    That definitely did not exist. He had great suspicions.


    Perhaps it had really dissipated.


    Lets go.


    Lin Fan stepped into the void and left this ce immediately. Staying here might be dangerous. Who knew if that fe would get angrier the more he thought about it? He immediately called for help.


    Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    Forbidden Area.


    At this moment, the aura of this ce had be very turbid.


    Ao Wudi had lived here for a very long time. He had always been here with a few of his fellows, casually blowing on their cows. This was a joyous and harmonious ce. No one knew how much time had passed in the outside world.


    In the past, he had to take care of the people around Lin Fan. Now that they had all grown up, there was no need for him to take care of them.


    Fellow Xiong, what is going on here?


    Ao Wudi discovered that the aura here had be very violent. At the same time, an astonishing might was released. For him, the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon n, any dangerous aura could not escape his detection.


    Fellow Xiong looked into the depths of the forbidden area and said in a deep voice, Something is wrong. I wonder what the reason is.


    The Dragon Snake and the ming Red Suckling Pig are both like this.


    Their expressions all became extremely grave.


    There might be a problem with the seal. The ming Red Suckling Pig said.


    Ao Wudi naturally knew about the seal in the forbidden area. At the same time, over the past several hundred years, many cultivators had intruded into the forbidden area, wanting to snatch the divine medicine, but they all ended up in a miserable defeat. Fortunately, Ao Wudi helped them, preventing the beasts here from killing them all. It was just to teach them a lesson.


    In the words of the ming Red Suckling Pig, the elixir that grew here could strengthen the seal. If it were for taken away by arge amount of elixir, it would cause irreparable problems to the forbidden area.


    Lets go and take a look.


    Then, they turned into streaks of light and fled into the distance.


    They were the strongest existences in the Immortal Cultivator Realm and belonged to the legendary figures. Those experts in the outside world who should ascend had already ascended. Those who should not ascend were very weak to them.


    Therefore, they were now invincible in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, and no one couldpete with them.


    In front of the seal.


    Ao Wudi felt an intense strong wind constantly pass out from the seal, causing his robe to shake.


    What a strong power.


    He sighed.


    How is the situation? He then looked at Fellow Xiong.


    Fellow Xiong shook his head and said, I cant see through it. The seal hasnt weakened, but I dont know why this is the case.


    Suddenly.


    A thick purple mist suddenly spread out from the seal.


    Eh?


    Ao Wudi waved his hand. He felt that the purple mist was a little troublesome, but his expression changed greatly. This purple mist was not an ordinary thing.


    He felt a change in his body.


    His magic power was vibrating.


    He actually felt like he was ascending.


    Not good. Everyone, be careful. Theres something wrong with this purple mist. It wants us to ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    Ao Wudi had been living well in the Immortal Realm and could be considered a tyrant. How could he still want to ascend to the Immortal Realm? But now that this purple mist had merged into his body, it gave him a feeling.


    When Fellow Xiong and the others heard this, their expressions changed greatly.


    If he really wanted to ascend to the Immortal Realm, then the forbidden area would be guarded by experts. The situation would probably be very bad.


    Lets go!


    They quickly retreated backwards, but in the end, they were still a step toote. The qi in their bodies surged, and the feeling of ascending and transcending the tribtion was getting closer and closer. They could no longer suppress it.


    Ao Wudi said helplessly, Fellow, it seems that we can only ascend.


    Fellow Xiongs expression was grave.


    Immediately after.


    He could feel ayer of thunderclouds covering the other parts of the forbidden area. There were other strange beasts absorbing the mist, unable to suppress the qi in their bodies. Now, they were about to transcend the tribtion and ascend.


    The purple mist spread out from the forbidden area and spread throughout the entire Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    The Greatest Martial Sect.


    Wei You stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the distant world. Soon after, she saw purple mist floating over from the distant world. At the same time, she could feel that there were various situations in the cultivation world where there were tribtions to ascend.


    Strange. Normally, none of them were willing to ascend. Why are they all collectively ascending now?


    Could it be that they obtained the decree of the Immortal Realm?


    However, she was very puzzled. If that was really the case, why had the Greatest Martial Sect not obtained it?


    If Lin Fan was here, he would tell the other party that the Greatest Martial Sect had been destroyed by someone else in the Immortal Realm.


    Soon.


    The purple mist floated over.


    Wei You did not take the purple mist seriously. With her current strength, there was nothing in the Immortal Cultivator Realm that could threaten her.


    But very quickly, in a moment.


    She felt that something was wrong. When she absorbed the purple mist into her body, the qi that had been suppressed for a long time seemed to be ignited by someone andpletely exploded.


    Not good.


    She finally understood why those people had to undergo tribtion.


    This was a forced tribtion by the purple mist.


    Senior sister Im going to transcend the tribtion and ascend. Ill leave the sect to you in the future.


    When Wei You heard his junior brothers voice, his expression turned ugly. Im also going to ascend and transcend the tribtion. Hurry up and arrange the position of Sect Master.


    Ah?


    All of the disciples of the Greatest Martial Sect were rmed. Suddenly, the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder were about to undergo their tribtion. Wasnt this too terrifying?


    Moreover, it wasnt just the two of them.


    Even the other Supreme Elders were the same.


    They all came out of the Immortal Sects forbidden area. Their expressions were all very flustered. A strange purple mist swept over. Even if they used divine abilities, they wouldnt be able to resist it. Even if they held their breaths, they would be able to prate their skin and enter their bodies.


    Soon after, it was difficult to suppress the tribtion.


    Rumble!


    On this day, the Immortal Cultivator Realm could no longer be at peace.


    The sky was instantly shrouded by dark clouds. Thunder spread everywhere, as if the end of the world had arrived. All the cultivators who had not reached the True Immortal Realm were rmed.


    What the hell was going on?


    Why did such a thing happen?


    Everyone was already scared silly.


    They could only watch as streaks of lightning fell from the sky.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Lin Fan did not know what was going on in the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    If he knew, he would definitely be very happy.


    Finally, he could see his acquaintances again.


    However, he would regretfully tell them that he was going to disappoint them. I had ascended from the Immortal Cultivator Realm and did not make a name for myself. I also did not make many friends. Along the way, I was hunted down from the beginning to the present.


    Its a good thing that I have worked hard.


    After a long period of over a year, I have raised my cultivation realm to the Immortal King state.


    I know that a cultivation realm like this is not enough. However, there is no other way. Right now, I can only reach this state. I can only continue to work hard to reach the peak.


    If the people from the Immortal Realm knew that Lin Fan was going all out this time, they would definitely kill this bastard even if they had to cut off the path of an Immortal Sovereign.


    When others cultivated to the Immortal King Realm, not only did they have to rely on their talent, they also needed an extremely long period of time.


    You fucking spent more than a year.


    To be able to rise to such a state after being dropped by you, is this still something humans do?


    At this moment.


    Lin Fan had already appeared in a new ce. He had already thought of what was going to happen next. Even if he was an Immortal King right now, he wouldnt rx at all.


    There were still Immortal Emperors and Immortal Sovereigns above.


    Regardless of whether or not there were any living Immortal Sovereigns, he would have to rely on his ability to raise his cultivation state to the Immortal state.


    And the next step would be to advance to the Immortal Emperor state.


    Fortunately, the current Immortal Emperors were the peak existences of some great powers. Normally, it would be very difficult to encounter them outside unless they were targeted.


    But he was now.


    If he believed that he had the ability to fight against an Immortal Emperor, it was not impossible for him to suppress an Immortal Emperor.


    En.


    He had to have confidence in himself.


    Right at this moment.


    Lin Fan felt several aurasing from behind him.


    Looking from afar.


    He saw a resplendent immortal treasure blooming with a dazzling golden light. It swept over from afar. Its speed was extremely fast, and it was able to shuttle through space. In the blink of an eye, it stopped in front of Lin Fan.


    Taking a closer look.


    This resplendent immortal treasure turned out to be a pavilion. A woman was ying with the zither strings, and there were several men standing proudly around the pavilion.


    Mmm, their cultivation states are all pretty good.


    Of course, that womans entire body emitted a radiance that made it difficult to shift ones gaze. With a single nce, one could tell that her origins were extraordinary.


    Fellow, do you know that stopping in the void like this is a very dangerous thing? If not for us discovering you just now and stopping in time, you might very well have been destroyed by this supreme treasures body, an elder said. An elder spoke up.


    Thats really dangerous. Lin Fan smiled.


    With how capable he was right now, if this treasure were to bump into him and not brag, it would definitely be the destruction of the pavilion. The people inside were either injured or dead.


    The old man looked at Lin Fan and felt that he looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Lin Fan said, Everyone, this treasure is indeed unique. I have been in the Immortal Realm for so long, but I have never seen such a treasure before.


    He walked towards the pavilion. He could feel the power contained in this pavilion, and at the same time, it contained countlessws. One could tell that it was refined by an Immortal Emperor.


    The aura of the Immortal Emperor was very strong.


    Ordinary cultivators would not dare to provoke it. After all, the scent of the Immortal Emperor was enough to suppress most people in the Immortal Realm. Whoever dared to challenge the Immortal Emperor would really want to die.


    His gaze stopped on the woman who was ying the zither.


    Her appearance was top-notch.


    She was just like those fairies he had seen before.


    If there had to be aparison, then she wasparable to Jade Pond Immortal who was ranked first on the Flower Rankings. Of course, Jade Pond Immortal was ranked first. Could it be that this person was ranked second?


    The old man noticed that Lin Fans gaze was a little strange and reminded him, Fellow, where are you looking at?


    Lin Fan smiled, Nothing, I just feel that this fairy looks a little familiar. I have a close friendship with Jade Pond Immortal, who is ranked first on the Flower Rankings. Now that I see that this fairy is on par with Jade Pond Immortal, Ill take a few more nces.


    When the woman who was ying the zither heard these words, the zither music stopped. Her slender fingers pressed against the zither strings. She raised her head and looked at Lin Fan. Her eyes were like stars, beautiful like a dream.


    I wonder who is more outstanding between me and Jade Pond Immortali. The woman asked. Her voice was pleasant and ethereal, as if she had brought people to some strange environment.


    Lin Fans guess was not wrong.


    This woman was the second ranked Flower Rankings, Ling Xianzi. However, she was very unconvinced that she was ranked second. She was proficient in the four arts of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, and her appearance was not inferior to Jade Pond Immortal. Why was she ranked second?


    The final conclusion was that


    The Jade Pond Holy Land operated secretly.


    Why didnt you invite me to sit down and drink tea when you asked such a question? Lin Fan saw through the other partys thoughts with a single nce. Women were indeed unwilling to fall behind.


    Of course.


    Only a confident woman would be unwilling to lose to others.


    Even though Die Xianzi was the daughter of the Heavenly Court, she was only ranked third. She did not say much. Clearly, she had already been appointed. Since you all said that I was ranked third, then she would be ranked third. She would not take it seriously.


    Ling Xianzi said softly, Please.


    Young miss, Im afraid this is inappropriate.


    Lin Fan smiled as he walked over. Then, he faced this fairy. His luck was pretty good. When he was with Qin Yang and the others, he had fled all the way, but he had never had the chance to meet the beautiful fairies.


    Now, he could meet them when he was doing it alone.


    It could only be said that his luck was pretty good.


    It seemed that when he was alone, it was the time when he was the luckiest.


    Ling Xianzi poured tea for Lin Fan. The fragrance of the tea came to his nose, and a unique immortal aura enveloped the surroundings. This tea was extremely valuable. Even if he had money, he might not be able to buy it. It was a type of tea that belonged to an innate master. It had all sorts of wonderful uses.


    Sure enough.


    Women really knew how to enjoy themselves. As an Immortal King state being, Lin Fan was living a tough life as well.


    What do you think is the difference between me and Jade Pond Immortal? Ling Xianzi asked.


    He had yet to drink tea.


    He couldnt wait to ask.


    Lin Fan smiled, There are many merits to being polite. But fairy, you dont know this. This selection probably doesnt just depend on cultivation, temperament, status, but more on the shape of the body. However, with the current situation, I dont know about fairys situation yet.


    The old man frowned when he heard this.


    In his heart, he was somewhat angry.


    However, he was more thinking about who this person in front of him was. He had definitely seen him somewhere before.


    Ling Xianzi asked, Oh, ording to your words, you mean that you have seen the outline of Jade Pond Immortal?


    Haha. Lin Fanughed, Not only have I seen her before, I have even touched her. Thats why I said that I have a close rtionship withJade Pond Immortal. Of course, not only Jade Pond Immortal, I am also very familiar with Meng Xianzi and Die Xianzi. As for Luo Xianzi, she even wanted me to be her man, but I rejected her.


    After all, I dont know any random person.


    The men who were standing around heard these words.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    Isnt he too good at boasting?

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    This matter was no longer a lie.


    It was even more so a type of rebellion. If some people knew about it, it would not be so easy to deal with the aftermath. There were many heavenly talents in the Immortal Realm.


    There were even countless people surrounding the fairy.


    If they knew, it would be easy for them to chase to the ends of the earth.


    Not to mention that the powers that the fairies belonged to knew that for the sake of their reputation and punishment, they would definitely kill them with lightning speed.


    Every single fairy was being watched by the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, they could sense something. Nowadays, there were some people in the Immortal Realm who cultivated some sort of unique mystic skill. They would turn ordinary women into fairies and satisfy their thoughts.


    However, once they were formed, they would be sensed by an ancient expert and killed in the air, turning into ashes.


    Ling Xianzi looked at Lin Fan and was indeed surprised by his words. Then, he smiled and said, Fellow, your words are quite interesting. If those fairies find out about this, Im afraid that it will be very difficult for you to give them an exnation.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, It doesnt matter. I have already been in contact with them. For me to be able to live well now is enough to show how good my rtionship with the fairies is.


    Ling Xianzi was a little regretful. Why did he call him over? From his words, he gave off the feeling that he was a madman. A frivolous person belonged to the kind of person who talked about running horses.


    This kind of person was disgusting.


    May I ask what your name is? Ling Xianzi asked.


    If he had not broken through to the Immortal King Realm, he would definitely hesitate for a moment. How could he casually tell the other party? Otherwise, it would be bad to draw away the enemy.


    And now.


    He was fearless.


    Im Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled.


    Ling Xianzi did not react. Instead, the old man by the side eximed, Lin Fan? You are that Lin Fan who cultivates the forbidden system of the Immortal Realm?


    Lin Fan noticed that the old mans aura had suddenly increased. Clearly, he was on guard.


    Yes, I am. Lin Fan said.


    At this moment, Ling Xianzi finally reacted.


    He looked at Lin Fan with a strange expression. The other party was the Lin Fan who was wanted by the mighty beings of the Immortal Realm.


    Very quickly, Ling Xianzi suppressed the shock in his heart and smiled, Fellow Lin is truly courageous. Since you already know that youre wanted by the Immortal Realm, you actually dare to announce your background. Impressive, truly admirable.


    Haha! Ling Xianzi, you must be joking. Why wouldnt I dare to do so? After all, with my current cultivation state, even an Immortal Emperor might not be able to do anything to me. Lin Fan replied calmly.


    Eh!


    The moment these words came out.


    Ling Xianzi looked at Lin Fan in shock. Clearly, he had not expected the other party to be so confident.


    The old man at the side said, Fellow Lin is a little too confident.


    Lin Fan nced at this old man. Instantly, an aura that surpassed that of an Immortal King surged out. Fellow, your cultivation state is pretty decent. Your cultivation state is at the Immortal King Realm, but its a little weak.


    At this moment, the old man widened his eyes. A terrifying aura enveloped over, yet he did not dare to move at all. He looked at Lin Fan in shock. Evidently, he had not expected the strength of this old man to be so terrifying.


    Very soon.


    The might dissipated.


    The old man returned to normal. He cupped his fists and said, Fellow, your strength is terrifying. No wonder you are so confident.


    In the current Immortal Realm, not bing an Immortal Emperor is not enough. However, to me, an Immortal Emperor is not far away. Lin Fan said.


    Indeed, he was a little arrogant.


    However, he did have the right to be arrogant.


    When Ling Xianzi saw the old mans expression, he knew that something had just happened. At the same time, he looked at Lin Fan with some fear. If the old man made a move, they might not be able to do anything.


    The old man said, For Fellow Lin to have such a cultivation state, this old man is impressed. Even those geniuses can notpare to Fellow Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled, Youre right. I have seen quite a few of those geniuses from the Immortal Realm. I have also fought them a few times. To ordinary people, they are indeed not bad. However, there is still a gap between them and me.


    When the surrounding immortals heard Lin Fans words, they did not know what to say. If one was not humble enough, they would probably not even know what modesty was.


    If someone else said this, they would probablyugh out loud. At such a young age, they didnt know the immensity of the world with just a bit of cultivation. But now that the old butler was full of praise, there must be something special about it.


    I see that everyone seems to be very anxious. I wonder what is the matter? Lin Fan asked.


    Recently, he had been thinking about where to go to improve his cultivation.


    Now that he had encountered some fairies from great powers, it was very necessary to ask. There was a saying that was very good, where there were women, there would be battles.


    And a beautiful woman was not a battle, it was very likely a battlefield.


    He did not mind being involved in this battlefield.


    He just needed to know where this battlefield was.


    Ling Xianzi replied, A Hundred Talents Grand Gathering is about to be held soon. Therefore, all the geniuses of the Immortal World are gathered there. Could it be that Fellow Lin has some thoughts about this grand gathering?


    When Lin Fan heard this grand gathering, he felt that it was a little interesting.


    His eyes darted around and his interest was piqued. He could go and take a look. Perhaps, he might be able to reap a different harvest. If he were to encounter some people who were courting death, well, it would be like being discovered by others and then forcefully attacking them. In the end, he would be killed.


    Then this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Its not like I want to kill you.


    Its you who are courting death. Who can you me?


    The more he thought about it, the better it was.


    It was feasible.


    Ling Xianzi already knew of Lin Fans identity. Naturally, he wasnt like before. Furthermore, she also believed that what the other party had said earlier was the rtionship between him and the other fairies.


    For some reason.


    She actually felt likeughing.


    The person in front of her had actually been taken advantage of by this Fellow Lin before. In the past, she had thought that the rumors were false, but now, it seemed that they were all true.


    Mmm, I have some ideas. Since all of them are geniuses, I will definitely go and take a look, Lin Fan said.


    He was actually considered a genius as well.


    It was just that the strength of this Heavenly Son was a bit terrifying. In front of him, other Heavenly Sons basically didnt need to mix around. They could wipe out all the Heavenly Sons with a single p.


    In the past, when his cultivation was still at the Golden Immortal Realm, he had already started to suppress Heavenly Sons.


    And now, he had unknowingly be an expert at the Immortal King Realm.


    He was no longer starting to suppress the Heavenly Sons, but the ancestors of the Heavenly Sons.


    If they were to find out about it.


    I wonder if they would be able to ept it.


    Ling Xianzi continued, If Fellow Lin were to participate, then the first ce in this event would be taken by Fellow Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled, I dont know if I can pick it or not. However, there will definitely be a lot of people who want to kill me. At that time, a fierce battle will be unavoidable. I only hope that Ling Xianzi can stay far away from me and not be affected.


    If I am unfortunate enough to be injured, that would truly be too much of a pity.


    Ling Xianzi looked at him calmly. She could not understand what this Fellow Lin in front of her was thinking.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan took the initiative to leave. Of course, Ling Xianzi also had the intention to invite the other party to go with her. However, she was rejected by Lin Fan. His current identity was more sensitive. It was not a good thing to let others know of his existence in advance.


    What cultivation level is he at? Ling Xianzi asked.


    The old man said respectfully, In reply to the youngdy, if Im not wrong, his cultivation has already reached the Immortal King Realm, and he is even stronger than any other Immortal King.


    The moment these words came out.


    Not only did Ling Xianzi reveal a shocked expression, even the immortal cultivator protecting Ling Xianzi revealed a shocked expression.


    Indeed, I couldnt tell.


    To have such a cultivation at such a young age, isnt it a bit too terrifying? But thinking about it, I can understand that cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique is being wanted by an ancient Immortal Emperor. If I didnt have the ability, I wouldnt be able to live until now.


    Immediately after.


    The old man said, Even this old man is no match for him.


    Ling Xianzi was well aware of the strength of this old man. In the Immortal King Realm, he was considered an extremely powerful existence. Now that he said that even he was no match for Lin Fan, just how powerful was he?


    The Hundred Talents Grand Gathering was held in an ancient ce.


    There were no powers upying this ce.


    There were no powers that dared to take over this ce.


    Back when the Immortal Sovereigns had appeared in the Immortal Realm, many Immortal Sovereigns hade out from this ce. Thus, they had left behind a great reputation for this Hundred Talents Grand Gathering. Even some of the current Immortal Emperors had participated in the Hundred Talents Grand Gathering when they were young and were able to obtain the first ce.


    There are indeed many powerful beings here.


    Lin Fan hid his aura. Even though he had yet to see anyone, he could still sense the auras of those powerful beings. Those people did not hide anything. Clearly, they wanted more people to know of their existence.


    After all, they were all geniuses.


    They still had to act tough.


    Of course.


    If they wanted to act tough in the Hundred Talents Grand Gathering, the price they had to pay was naturally a bit too great. It was impossible for them to not have some strength.


    Gradually.


    The Hundred Talents Grand Gathering had already gathered a lot of people.


    At the same time, there were also some immortals who took the treasures they found and set up stalls to sell things. If they could be chosen by these heavens pride experts, they would naturally earn a lot of money.


    After all, the heavens pride experts who coulde here were not people whocked money.


    At this moment, Lin Fan lowered his hat and covered his face to prevent himself from being discovered. Looking at the surroundings, he saw quite a few familiar faces.


    For example, Wang Yao who had been beaten up by Lin Fan many times had also appeared.


    At this moment, Wang Yao was talking with the other geniuses. His brows were filled with arrogance. It was obvious that he had not been educated by Lin Fan for a period of time and had already forgotten about the pain he had experienced.


    Wang Jun naturally followed by his side.


    Even if there had been a little conflict in the past.


    However, it could not stop Wang Jun from kneeling down and licking Wang Yao.


    Haha, I wonder who will be the first to win this Hundred Talents Grand Gathering. Wang Yao said with a smile. He knew his own ability. He was indeed very strong, but facing so many geniuses, he naturally knew that he was a little weak.


    The king said, If Brother Wang Yao can perform well, there will definitely be hope.


    Wang Yao waved his hand. Brother Wang, dont talk big. I know how strong I am. In my opinion, the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court is the most confident.


    Brother Wang Yao, there is no need to be so modest. Right now, Brother Wang Yao is very strong, and he has made rapid progress. He even has a lucky chance to obtain a supreme treasure. Wang Jun at Wang Yao and praised him.


    To tell the truth.


    Wang Yao was a littlecent, and he looked at the king as if to say, You understand me.


    Not bad.


    It was really not bad.


    All of a sudden.


    Wang Yao felt as if someone was spying on him. He raised his head to look, but there was no trace of him. He thought to himself, someone must have discovered that he was rather handsome and wanted to spy on him.


    No matter what was said.


    He was also a Heavenly Son. Even if he couldntpare to those peak Heavenly Sons, he was definitely not weak.


    This guy actually has an opportunity and even obtained a supreme treasure. Interesting. Lin Fan had long heard their conversation. He had thought that Wang Yao would be miserable for the rest of his life. However, he had never expected that he would be so strong. Not only did his strength improve, but he also had many opportunities.


    Not bad.


    This was the only way to make people like him.


    At this time.


    In the distance, the purple energy that covered a thousand miles swept over, shocking everyone.


    Amazing, Purple Air Comes From The East covers a thousand miles, Zi Sheng is here.


    Compared to before, his qi is even stronger. Everyone says that Zi Sheng is the reincarnation of Immortal Emperor Gu. Now it seems that this rumor is most likely true. Otherwise, how could he improve so fast?


    What a strong qi, what a shocking ability.


    The way that a genius would appear would always be that domineering.


    One had to have a different style. Furthermore, it had to cause everyone to gasp in admiration. This was the only way to prove just how high ones status was.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance.


    Thats right. A cultivation state at the Immortal state. He is indeed a pretty decent genius.


    Right now, he didnt care about these realms at all.


    Weak.


    It was really too weak.


    Immediately after.


    Many more geniuses had arrived. These were all descendants of the Ancient Holy Land. Some had smiles all over their faces and some were very proud. However, no matter what kind of expressions they had, anyone could feel the arrogance that came from the Ancient Holy Land.


    He continued to look for acquaintances.


    The young Emperor of the Heavenly Court had not arrived.


    Zuo Xian had not appeared either.


    These two were the ones he had met before, especially Zuo Xian, who had given him a stunning feeling back then.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Right at this moment.


    A vast bell rang out, and the sound transmitted into their minds. It was as if chaos had exploded, shocking everyone to the point that their minds were shaken.


    It was a treasure.


    And it was not an ordinary treasure.


    I never expected that the ancient bell that was refined by an Immortal Sovereign would still be so terrifying. In the past, when I was weak, I felt as if my mind was about to jump out. I never expected that even now, I would still feel this way.


    Of course. This is an ancient bell that has existed for tens of thousands of years. Back then, the one who had yet to be an Immortal Reverent had saved him here because of the ancient bell. Thus, after bing an Immortal Reverent, he specially came back to refine it. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand it.


    The few immortal cultivators discussed.


    They were not stingy with telling him the origin of the ancient bell.


    Immediately after.


    A figure slowly descended from the sky. It was an old man. He looked at everyone and said gently,


    The Hundred Talents Grand Gathering has been passed down for a long time. Countless talented people have appeared. Today, the grand meeting has officially begun. Those who can make the first ce will obtain a Heavenly Dao sacred art that will pass down an Immortal Emperor.


    Countless people were shocked.


    A Heavenly Dao sacred art that would pass down an Immortal Emperor.


    That would definitely be shocking.


    Even some of the geniuses from the ancient holynds wanted to try.


    Of course.


    This was not the final reward.


    In the past, the most important reward was to personally experience the path of an Immortal Emperor bing an Emperor.


    It could be considered walking the path of an Immortal Emperor.


    It was to build a foundation for the future.


    This was the reward that everyone was crazy about.

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    When Ling Xianzi, who was ranked second on the Flower Rankings, arrived at the scene, it naturally attracted many geniuses. They all thought that they were young talents that were rare in the Immortal Realm.


    Their statuses were all very high.


    They belonged to the pride of the heavens.


    If it were for in the past, Ling Xianzi would definitely smile back at them. But now, her gaze had been searching for Lin Fan.


    Since he was here to participate in the Hundred Talents Grand Gathering, he had to be careful.


    He would definitely appear at the scene, and with his status, he would definitely not appear openly. He would definitely be hiding somewhere or hiding his identity.


    Her idea was right, and it was impossible to find it just by looking for it like this.


    Ling Xianzi, I dont know what you are looking for. Just tell me and I will help. A man asked gently. He was handsome and had a good temperament. When the surrounding elites saw this person, they were a little afraid and did not dare to speak.


    It was obvious that this persons status was higher than theirs.


    Otherwise, how could they not fight for the opportunity to interact with the fairy?


    Ling Xianzi smiled and said, Thank you for your kindness, Holy Son Fu. I was just looking around.


    Holy Son Fu smiled and looked around. Of course, he did not believe that Ling Xianzi was really just looking around. He must be looking for someone. He activated his Divine Eyes and looked for a strange person. However, most of the people who came here knew him and did not find anyone special.


    The Hundred Talents Grand Gathering had begun.


    It was just apetition between the geniuses of the Immortal Realm.


    Of course.


    There were also many people who came to take a look. They knew the difference in strength between them and others. If they went up on stage, they would definitely be in a miserable state.


    At this time.


    Wang Yao was indeed restless. If it were for in the past, he would naturally not go on stage. However, now that his strength had increased, and he had obtained opportunities and treasures, he had an idea.


    He wanted to show off in front of so many geniuses.


    Seeing a familiar heavens pride expert acting tough on the stage, he couldnt bear it. Even though I, Wang Yao, have a peak Immortal Physique, I still havent properly disyed myself. Just act like this and go teach you a lesson.


    Then, he floated towards the stage.


    Ill do it. Wang Yaos voice was like thunder. Wang Yao Physique activated, and his overflowing battle intent surged. It swept through the entire arena, and the increase in strength gave the other party a great pressure.


    As a loyalckey, Wang Jun naturally shouted loudly.


    Countless peoples gazes were attracted by Wang Yao, and then they whispered to each other.


    I never thought that Wang Yao would be more and more courageous as he fought. I heard that he was defeated consecutively by someone, and he was even inferior to the trash of the Qin Family, Qin Yang. I originally thought that he would be depressed just like that, but I never thought that his strength would increase, and he even encountered an opportunity. He is indeed a person.


    Hmph, he was just lucky. He has a Fighting Emperor Immortal Physique, yet he is in such a miserable state. In the ancient times, which one of those who have a Fighting Emperor Immortal Physique is not an existence that can shake the world?


    That is true. It seems like his luck is a bit weak.


    These people did not put Wang Yao in their eyes. In fact, their strength was not necessarily stronger than Wang Yao.


    It was just that Wang Yao had always been defeated.


    His reputation was gradually deteriorating.


    This made many people look down on him.


    Very soon, a battle broke out. The strength of Wang Yao was indeed much stronger than before. The thick and powerful energy was so strong that there was no room for the other party to fight back. As he let out a long howl, the energy ripples that he emitted were enough to kill ordinary immortals.


    Indeed, he had be stronger. The will that Wang Yao had once lost to Lin Fan had once again risen.


    If a Wang Yao who possessed a Fighting Immortal Physique lost his will to fight, then he would bepletely crippled. Only with a stronger will and a higher battle intent would he be able topletely activate the might of the Fighting Immortal Physique.


    Not bad. Looks like every single guy who possesses a peak Immortal Physique will have a chance to recover even if they are dispirited for a moment. Is this what it means to not be able to break or establish a foundation? Lin Fan hid in a corner and observed the situation.


    Wang Yao did not bring out all of his strength and was still hiding something.


    All of a sudden.


    Lin Fan looked at the void in the distance and realized that there was a figure who had appeared silently without any signs of movement.


    None of the elites around him had noticed.


    Zuo Xian!


    When he saw that figure, he found that Zuo Xians cultivation was very exquisite. His aura was restrained and his sharpness was not revealed. It was obvious that he had reached an extremely high realm. He did not expect that after not seeing him for a period of time, he would have made great progress.


    Of course.


    This kind of progress seemed a little small in his eyes.


    At least, it was like this whenpared to him.


    I didnt expect this guy toe as well.


    It seemed like the reason why they hadnt been found earlier was because they hadnte. They would only appear here when it truly began.


    It was hard for normal people to feel the fluctuations.


    The void split open.


    Another figure slowly walked out from the void.


    The Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court also came.


    His appearance was also very low-key, not attracting anyones attention. It was obvious that he did not want others to know of his arrival. Instead, he stood somewhere like Zuo Xian, watching the situation on the arena.


    It was said that he could discover their arrival.


    Apart from Lin Fan.


    Naturally, there was also the old man who had appeared earlier.


    After that.


    He found a good ce to get some peanuts and some wine to watch the battle leisurely.


    As the situation developed.


    More and more geniuses participated.


    They were all very strong geniuses, not the weak. The battle between them was very exciting. He also found that some ancient powers were really strong.


    The inheritance was very powerful.


    There were only three people who had seen someone use a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art.


    Although this type of mystic art had yet to be cultivated to a high level and could only be considered to be at the elementary level, being able to disy it was already very shocking.


    At this time.


    On the arena.


    The person who appeared was Holy Son Fu, who had just stayed by Ling Xianzis side. He suppressed Wang Yao and looked down on everyone. To Wang Yao, he did not feel any sense of loss just because he lost.


    It was just that he felt unhappy.


    He knew the abilities of Holy Son Fu. In the past, he could not defeat him, let alone now.


    However, he was also deeply afraid of his opponents strength.


    It was indeed unfathomable.


    Although he was improving, even others were improving. This was the difference.


    And that fellow cultivator dares to fight me on stage. Holy Son Fu stood proudly on the stage and looked around. His gaze seemed to have divine light as it swept across every genius.


    Some of the elites felt that his gaze was too aggressive.


    They unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Too strong.


    Ill do it.


    After drinking hisst mouthful of wine, Lin Fan took a step forward and appeared on the arena. He looked at the handsome and extraordinary Holy Son Fu in front of him with a smile.


    Oh? Who are you? Holy Son Fu narrowed his eyes. It was as though he had not expected someone to take the initiative to jump out and fight with him. He had thought that he would attract the attention of the Heavenly Courts Young Emperor.


    Instead, it attracted a nobody.


    Lin Fan said, When I suppress you, I will tell you. Now, I will give you a sense of mystery.


    Good, its good to be arrogant. Holy Son Fu did not expect the guy who appeared to be so arrogant.


    At this time, both Zuo Xian and the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court looked surprised.


    That persons voice was a little familiar.


    The aura was also the same.

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    The person who had left the deepest impression on Zuo Xian in this life was Lin Fan.


    He had forced him into seclusion.


    It was all to increase his strength and defeat his opponent.


    Therefore, when Lin Fan spoke, he found that this voice was very familiar. It was very simr to Lin Fans voice. Even if he could not see his face, he had the confidence to think that the other party was the person he was looking for.


    However, he did not step forward to expose him.


    He just wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    He knew that Lin Fan was in a very bad situation. Even Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Realm wanted him. As long as he appeared, he would be hunted down by the people from the Immortal World. He had interacted with Lin Fan for a period of time before and knew of this fes temperament. He would definitely not do anything that he was not confident in.


    Could it be that he had the qualifications to challenge an Immortal Emperor now?


    Impossible.


    Just as he thought of this, he was immediately rejected by Zuo Xian. Back then, everyones strength was about the same. How could they have improved to such an extent? Therefore, he would not believe this matter.


    The interaction between the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court and Lin Fan was much less. He was not as familiar with Lin Fan as Zuo Xian. However, he still remembered the voice in his heart.


    On the arena.


    With absolute strength, Holy Son Fu was able to sweep through several powerful beings with ease. The thick power of his powers was something that many people could not withstand. They could only ept defeat.


    Lin Fans level of arrogance caused Holy Son Fu to be enraged.


    Damn it! No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me. As for your name, Holy Son Fu wouldnt even bother to know it. Later on, you will know just how big the gap between us is.


    Holy Son Fu looked at Lin Fan indifferently. His eyes shone with a bright light, as though he was nurturing a shocking power. The surrounding space started to distort.


    At this moment, Ling Xianzi noticed that the person who appeared on the arena was Fellow Lin who had appeared halfway earlier. He did not expect that Fellow Lin, who was deeply pursued by the Immortal World, would actually appear.


    What exactly is he thinking?


    Ling Xianzi was very curious.


    The old man whispered, Youngdy, no matter what happenster, we cant get involved.


    Yes, I know. Ling Xianzi nodded.


    She knew that once they were involved, it would be a big deal for them.


    Many people in the surroundings were curious about Lin Fans identity.


    At the same time, many people felt that this guy was going crazy trying to be famous.


    What kind of strength was Holy Son Fu?


    Even the invincible Wang Yao had been defeated.


    What right do you have to be so tyrannical?


    Wang Yao listened to Wang Juns ttery and also watched curiously. Although he was unwilling to ept defeat, he knew the strength of Holy Son Fu, so he did not think too much about it.


    However, he did not admit that he was not good enough so quickly.


    The path of cultivation was very long.


    The winner will be the one who can live until the end.


    So what if you are powerful now? Dont let me catch up with you. Otherwise, the one who is standing on the stage and acting tough will be me.


    However, what puzzled Wang Yao was that the figure seemed to be a little familiar.


    His heart throbbed.


    At this time.


    Holy Son Fu stood with his hands behind his back and said with disdain, Since you have the ability to challenge me, then Ill let you make the first move. Dont say that I wont give you a chance when the timees.


    People who were used to acting tough would do their best to pretend no matter where they were.


    Lin Fan smiled, Its better for you to make a move. Im afraid that once I make a move, Ill just lie down and lose too badly. Its not a good thing for you.


    Eh? Holy Son Fu was furious. What an arrogant guy! He had never seen such an arrogant person before. The moment he got angry, an invisible shockwave swept out, causing Lin Fans clothes to rustle.


    Alright, since youre courting death, then Ill grant your wish.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Holy Son Fu roared in a low voice. Multi-colored rays of light shot out from behind him, and then the rays of light seemed to possess intelligence as they transformed into numerous Eternal Glow Immortal Swords that shed down from the sky.


    Everyone eximed in admiration.


    Holy Son Fus methods were too astonishing.


    He actually seeded in cultivating this mystic art. This mystic art was one of Holy Son Fus most powerful divine abilities. He needed to borrow the innate Xia Qi to cultivate and condense an iparably sharp sword intent.


    And Wang Yao was defeated by this move.


    The sword intent was too strong, piercing through the void and even breaking through his Immortal Astral Continent. If not for Wang Yao possessing a peak Immortal Physique, he would have been seriously injured.


    This mystic art is pretty decent!


    Lin Fan praised as he spread out his five fingers and pressed down on Holy Son Fu. Instantly, a gigantic palm appeared in the sky as it tore through the void mercilessly and descended.


    Insect carving skill! Watch how I break through your palm! Holy Son Fu roared out. With a flick of his finger, the Multi-colored Immortal Sword pierced through. Later on, this gigantic palm would be torn apart andpletely disappear from the world.


    But very quickly.


    An unbelievable scene happened.


    Wan Yao Immortal Sword was pinched by the giant palm and instantly shattered. It turned into specks of starlight and disappeared from the world.


    How is this possible?


    Holy Son Fu roared in disbelief. However, his roar was in vain. Immediately after, he felt an irresistible force crushing down on him.


    I wont lose.


    Watch my mystic art.


    He roared and prepared to use his mystic art to resist.


    Bang!


    However, the difference between him and the mortal world was too great. His body was instantly suppressed to the ground, and he couldnt even move a finger.


    Everyone around looked at the scene in shock.


    They were all heavenly geniuses of the Immortal Realm, and they believed that unless the older generation took action, no one could suppress them.


    Of course.


    Those from the older generation would not attack them either. With their status and background, who did not have a position and backing?


    It was just a pity.


    Holy Son Fu met a very young man who could punch a genius and kick an expert from the older generation.


    Hais!


    Indeed, a prodigy is pretty decent. His strength can be considered pretty strong.


    Lin Fan was not the sort of person who would go overboard. After suppressing the other party and praising him, not only would he show off his friendliness, he would also be able to raise his own existence.


    The surrounding elites witnessed this scene.


    Wang Yao stood up abruptly, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    Who exactly was he?


    How could he be so terrifying?


    He has be even stronger. Zuo Xian frowned. His originally steady hands began to tremble slightly. This was not excitement, but fear. How could the gap be so great?


    He was full of interest in closed-door cultivation and then came out with full confidence. It hadnt been long before he encountered such a blow. To be honest, he really couldnt tolerate it.


    The old man who presided over the Hundred Talents Grand Gathering said in a deep voice, Who exactly are you? To bully a junior with such strength, isnt this a bit too much?


    This old man had already treated Lin Fan as an existence of the older generation.


    Otherwise, how could a normal genius have such strength?


    Old man, what are you talking about? Im still young. Im only in my twenties. Lin Fan took off his hat and revealed his true face. He smiled and said, There should be a lot of people who know me, right? Thats right. My name is Lin Fan. I hope that all of you can think about who I am.


    He spoke with such a domineering tone.


    A tough fishing rod,pletely ignoring you guys.


    He


    Wang Yao widened his eyes, his anger instantly dissipating, reced by fear.


    It was fear that prated deep into his bones.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    It really is him.


    When Zuo Xian saw Lin Fan reveal his true face, he wasnt as excited as before. He had already guessed a little earlier on. Now that he knew the truth, he was extremely calm.


    He has be stronger again.


    He could sense a very strange aura from Lin Fan.


    It was a bit unfathomable.


    To tell the truth.


    He could not quite ept this.


    Its you.


    When the old man heard Lin Fans words, coupled with his looks, he instantly understood who this person was. All of a sudden, a powerful aura burst forth from the old man.


    How dare you appear here despite cultivating the Immortal Worlds taboo system. Are you looking down on us?


    The only person who could be wanted by the entire Immortal World was Lin Fan.


    It had to be said that the difference between people was really huge. When others still wanted to be famous, he was alreadypletely famous. Even though he was wanted, he was much more powerful than most famous people.


    Hahaha


    Lin Fan burst outughing, What forbidden technique? Today, I, Lin Fan, have appeared here. If any of you geniuses are unconvinced, you cane and find trouble with me. However, I have to say this in advance. I have always been a person who refuses to offend others. I will not offend anyone. If anyone dares to offend me, even if you are an upright immortal cultivator, I will not show any mercy.


    Therefore, before all of you make a move, you have to think things through clearly.


    He had originally wanted to hide his identity properly. However, now that his cultivation had reached the Immortal King state, he had already grown a little arrogant. Moreover, low-key development was the standard of his actions in the beginning. And now, he no longer needed to do so.


    Even if he was an Immortal Emperor.


    He would definitely be able to fight against him.


    At this moment.


    Themotion among the elites was very loud.


    The king said in a small voice, Brother Wang Yao, he actually dares to appear here. If we take the initiative to attack, we will definitely leave our names behind.


    He was a bit restless.


    When Wang Yao heard the kings words, he stared at the king.


    Then, he took a few steps away and distanced himself from Lin Fan. It was as though he was trying to tell someone that he had nothing to do with him at all. This guy was simply an idiot!


    Just what kind of brain could have such a thought?


    If Lin Fan had not suppressed Holy Son Fu, perhaps Wang Yao would have wanted to find Lin Fan to do something.


    However, he had personally witnessed the other party suppressing the Holy Son Fu.


    He no longer had any thoughts.


    Wang Jun asked in surprise, Brother Zhan, whats wrong?


    Stay away from me. Im afraid youll cause me to die. Wang Yao stretched out his hand to stop the Sovereign King from approaching him. In this situation, he was just a spectator. He did not want to participate in any battles.


    Ever since he had suffered so many losses at Lin Fans hands.


    He had ced the person he hated the most in his heart.


    Even when he slept, he wanted to kill the other party.


    And now.


    He no longer had any thoughts. When the gap wasrge to a certain extent, he would be in despair. Thinking too much was a very sad thing.


    Wang Jun was puzzled. Brother Zhan, now that we have so many people here, how can we be afraid of him alone?


    As long as Brother Wang Yao stands out and shouts, we will definitely be able to take him down. At that time


    Wang Yao did not want to hear any nonsense from him.


    Just stay far away from him.


    Ling Xianzi looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. She was indeed shocked by Lin Fans actions. She could not understand what this person was thinking. It could only be said that when one was too overbearing, one would not be able to understand it.


    Fellow Lin, what is the meaning of this? The Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court appeared.


    Lin Fan smiled, So its Fellow Young Emperor. I dont have any other intentions. I just heard that the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal World are all after me. I thought that hiding wasnt my style, so I came out to chat with everyone.


    I just want to see how many people wille to capture me.


    He did not have much of an opinion about the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court.


    However, there was one thing that had to be made clear.


    The Heavenly Court was very dangerous. Thest time the Heavenly Court opened a secret realm, many geniuses died. There was definitely a problem.


    Fellow Lin, I think this is definitely a misunderstanding. Why dont youe back to the Heavenly Court with me? I can use my identity as the Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court to help Fellow Lin settle this matter. The Young Emperor said.


    Haha, many thanks for Fellow Lins good intentions. However, theres no need for that. Previously, the four Immortal Emperors wanted to capture me. This is no longer something that others can stop. As for the taboo system of the Immortal Realm, it is the path of martial arts. I am thinking that if it is possible, I would be more than willing to spread the true essence of martial arts. Lin Fan smiled. He did not know if those Immortal Emperors woulde looking for him right now. However, this was not important for now. It was just whether or not these fes woulde over to kill him.


    Right at this moment.


    A genius walked out and roared, Fellow, this person cultivates the Immortal Realm Forbidden. He has long been wanted by several Immortal Emperors. Why dont we capture him and send him to the Immortal Emperors?


    With our strength, taking him down will not be a problem.


    This elite had an extraordinary temperament. The immortal light that surrounded him was as though he had just walked out of a celestial paradise. His strength was pretty decent, and his appeal was pretty decent.


    When he said these words, he had indeed attracted the approval of some of the elites.


    Even the old man who was presiding over the Hundred Talents Grand Gathering was prepared to make a move against Lin Fan.


    Even though he had yet to make a move yet.


    That was also because the old man was thinking about something.


    Yes, what Ye Tianjiao said makes sense.


    With our strength, if we attack together, we will definitely have a great chance.


    Everyone was already on the verge of trying.


    Lin Fan couldnt wait any longer.


    Do any of you want to go up? If not, then hurry up and disperse. In this battle, I will definitely ughter


    He was just about to say that he wanted to kill an Immortal Emperor.


    But thinking about it.


    If that was really the case.


    If it really exploded, it would easily scare these guys, so it would be better to wait first.


    Everyone, go!


    At this moment, Ye Tianjiao took the initiative to attack. He sent a palm towards Lin Fan. An mystic art burst forth and a gigantic palm appeared. It was as if it wanted to grab onto the entire world. The explosive might caused the surrounding space to shatter.


    Immediately after.


    Several elites attacked at the same time.


    Their goal was very simple, and that was to suppress Lin Fan.


    Of course.


    There were also many geniuses who were waiting quietly. They werent impulsive. From their point of view, there must be a reason why the other party dared to appear. If they didnt have any strength, they probably wouldnt have the guts to do so.


    There are more cowardly people.


    Lin Fan stood where he was. No matter how the power that enveloped him pped him, he didnt move at all. He didnt even have the slightest thought. Their strength was too weak.


    He was waiting.


    He was waiting for the Immortal Emperor to appear. His goal was the Immortal Emperor. There were some things that he could take care of here.


    Just as those Heavenly Pride Mystic Art were about to touch Lin Fan.


    A ck hole appeared beside Lin Fan.


    A terrifying suction force burst forth.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Damn it!


    Not good! How did it turn out like this?


    The situation at the scene changed. The moment their mystic arts touched Lin Fan, they were swallowed up by the ck hole.


    Immediately after.


    An even more terrifying thing happened. Their bodies uncontrobly flew towards each other.


    Even though they had immortal daows protecting their bodies, they still didnt have any.


    Under that suction force, the immortal daows crumbled inch by inch, difficult to protect themselves.


    If there was no way to stop it.


    Then their situation would be extremely bad.


    This guy is actually so powerful.


    Ye Tianjiaos expression was grave as he continuously changed his hand seals. The hand seals he used were all secret techniques of the Ancient Holy Land that could steal the heavens and change the sun. They had the power to destroy the heavens and destroy the earth.


    However, they were all destroyed by this suction force.


    There was no use at all.


    Senior, save us!


    Ye Tianjiao called out loudly. His target was the old man in charge of the Hundred Talents Grand Gathering. With their current abilities, there was no way they could fight Lin Fan. They could only rely on that old man.


    Stop right now!


    The old man roared. The status of all the geniuses here was extraordinary, and they were also the future of the Immortal Realm. Now, this person was constantly suppressing the geniuses. If he still didnt do anything, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just now.


    He had already reported back the situation here.


    Perhaps, it would not be long before a powerful support arrived.


    Lin Fan looked at the old man. Seeing that the other party had some connections, he felt that it was a little interesting. However, to him, the old mans methods were just a powerless resistance. He did not even put this kind of behavior in his eyes.


    Old man, you are still too weak.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    He pped his palm towards the old man.


    For the old man, he instantly felt the earth shake and the mountains shake. The surrounding heaven and earth seemed to have flipped. He felt an inexplicable power crushing over.


    He was extremely shocked in his heart. Who was this kid? Why was he so strong?


    Do you know who this old man is? The old man roared.


    Normally, when he said these words, he wouldnt be able to hold on any longer.


    Who cares who you are? Lin Fan flipped his palm. In his palm, the old man, who was clearly standing far away, appeared in Lin Fans palm. Then, he saw Lin Fans five fingers close together, turning into a prison that suppressed the old man.


    The old man roared angrily. He was stunned by Lin Fans methods. He had never expected that he would lose so quickly.


    The mystic arts that Lin Fan cultivated were all at the highest level of cultivation. That was the level ofprehension of the dao. It was already beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When he made a move, there was a tremendous amount of power.


    That old man was indeed not weak.


    However, the gap between him and Lin Fan was still a little big.


    ept!


    In an instant.


    A series of tragic cries rang out.


    Those geniuses who had attacked were instantly subdued by Lin Fan.


    The surrounding geniuses looked at the scene before them in shock. Some of the geniuses who had been sitting there calmly suddenly stood up and looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    It was as if they had seen a ghost.


    How could this be?


    Everyone had the same thought.


    They had the capital to be proud. However, when they saw this scene, all their pride disappeared. There was only one thought in their hearts  how was this possible?


    If hes powerful. Ling Xianzi was stunned by Lin Fans methods, and so was the old man beside him. They had ultimately underestimated Lin Fans ability.


    Wang Jun finally understood why Wang Yao wanted to stay away from him.


    So, he was really stupid.


    If he was among the people who had just jumped up, the result would be terrifying just thinking about it.


    After his closed door cultivation, Zuo Xians sword intent was enough to break through the sky. And now, his burning sword intent waspletely extinguished. He just wanted to say to Lin Fan,


    Sorry for disturbing you.


    He did not appear, but directly fled.


    The difference between the two of them was something that he could experience without even having to fight. The difference between the two of them was truly a little too great.


    Right now, he had to go back and continue cultivating in seclusion.


    The Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court sighed. In the past, he had thought that he could be on par with Lin Fan. But now, it seemed like the difference was just too great.


    Just as he was about to appear and say a few words to Lin Fan.


    An astonishing power was transmitted from the sky.


    The originally calm sky suddenly became chaotic. The wind and clouds surged, and a vast powerpletely erupted.


    Immediately after.


    A dull but imposing voice was transmitted over.


    To think that you would actually dare to appear here.


    His voice was like a thunderp that resounded through the world. When countless living beings heard this, fear rose in their hearts, and they knelt down on the ground.


    A pagoda appeared in the distant sky. The resplendent light prated throughyers of dimensions and shone into the endless void. The might of an Emperor was shocking. All of the geniuses present felt this type of might.


    The Immortal Emperor is here.


    They didnt expect that they would attract an Immortal Emperor.


    Very quickly, many geniuses were filled with joy. If it were forreally an Immortal Emperor, then that fe would truly be in for a tragedy. With his strength, he could indeed suppress them, but in front of an Immortal Emperor, he was no different from an ant.


    Lets see how you can act so arrogantly.


    The Sovereign King happily arrived beside Wang Yao and said, Brother Wang Yao, what are we afraid of now? With an Immortal Emperor here, how can we be afraid of him?


    This time around, Wang Yao did not leave. Instead, he agreed with what Wang Jun had said. Indeed, this was what he meant. The arrival of an Immortal Emperor had indeed stabilized everyones hearts.


    They felt that no matter how powerful Lin Fan was, so what?


    Could he still live in the hands of an Immortal Emperor?


    A momentter, a figure appeared in the world. The moment it appeared, the great dao rumbled, and a majestic figure enveloped the world. No one could ignore this figure.


    Greetings, Immortal Emperor.


    Countless elites respectfully greeted him.


    Even if they were from a great power, they had to treat the Immortal Emperor respectfully when he appeared here.


    The geniuses were all filled with envy. Who wouldnt want to be an Immortal Emperor? However, the path of the Emperor was too difficult. To them, if they were to encounter an extremely great opportunity, they might really have a chance.


    Just thinking about it made them feel very difficult.


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked at the person who had arrived. If he was still with the Rat Immortal Emperor, he would indeed feel that it was very troublesome. Back then, he had not been able to challenge an Immortal Emperor. But now, he felt that he had such an ability.


    Hehe, I was wondering who hade. So it was you, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu. Where are the other three Immortal Emperors? Did they note with you? Lin Fan asked bluntly.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu lowered his brows. Two golden lights shed in his eyes as he looked at Lin Fan like he was looking at an ant. He did not take Lin Fan to heart at all.


    Do you know your crime?


    A furious roar shook the world.


    It felt as though he was saying whatever he wanted, but his cultivation state had yet to reach that level.


    HAHA! What a joke! Since youve appeared, lets start a war then. You, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, havee alone. You must be very confident. Lets see if I, Lin Fan, can ughter the Emperor this time around.


    In an instant.


    Lin Fans body burst out with a fighting spirit. The void shadows wrapped around his back as his cultivation technique started to boil up.


    He had been looking forward to a battle with an Immortal Emperor for a long time.


    As long as he could kill an Immortal Emperor, that would be the start of his rampage in the Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    The elites quickly retreated.


    No one dared to stay here


    When the Immortal Emperor was enraged, even they would not be able to withstand the might that erupted out. Furthermore, they were so close to each other. If they were to be affected by it, they would not even know how they would die.


    They were indeed a little impressed by Lin Fan.


    That was awesome.


    An Immortal Emperor had already appeared in front of him. If he didnt quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, he would still dare to fight an Immortal Emperor. Just this ability alone was worthy of admiration. Unfortunately, there were too many people seeking death. Sometimes, if you wanted to die, there would be someone who would help you.


    The Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court did not leave.


    However, he also knew his ce. In the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of miles away. He opened his immortal eye to observe the situation in the distance. In fact, even if he was here, it was not safe.


    However, he wanted to see exactly what was going on.


    Come, let me see how much Immortal Emperor Fu Tu has improved during this period of time. Dont tell me that you havent improved at all after that day.


    Lin Fan beckoned Immortal Emperor Fu Tu with his finger. His behavior was rather arrogant. Ordinary people would be furious when they saw this. However, the Immortal Emperor was worthy of being an Immortal Emperor. He was calm andposed, without the slightest anger.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu dominated the Immortal Realm and controlled the heavens. How could he be angry when faced with such petty provocation? To him, an ant was just an ant. A single nce was the supreme glory of an ant. To be able to pinch an ant to death was a blessing cultivated by a few generations.


    Buddha of the World.


    In an instant.


    Immortal Emperor B Fu Tus palm descended. Chaotic energy swirled around him, crushing down with astonishing might. The ground beneath him continuously cracked, and countless cracks appeared. The ce where the Hundred Prisons of the Holy Land was originally an ancient mountain, but under Immortal Emperor Fu Tus palm, it continuously shattered, dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is indeed powerful, but it is only so-so.


    Lin Fan punched out with his fist. The fist light enveloped the entire world as it collided with Immortal Emperor Fu Tus palm.


    The light of a grain of rice, you overestimate yourself. Immortal Emperor Fu Tu said coldly. However, he soon realized that something was wrong with the situation. The strength of this kid that he had viewed as an ant was not quite right. His powers were extremely thick, and he was actually able to fight against him.


    The earth quaked and the mountains and rivers split apart. Under the collision of the two, the sky continued to split apart as the void currents descended from the sky.


    The originally great mountains and rivers instantly turned into a terrifying ce that was ravaged by the qi storms.


    One had to be fully prepared in order to fight an Immortal Emperor.


    God Spear!


    Weng!


    Seduce the mysterious hell, draw the power of hell, and condense the God Spear.


    As his qi expanded to this point, he could already condense the spear without limit. Then, he used the Devil Traversing Scripture.


    A Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art drew the Great Dao.


    This was already an extremely terrifying technique. Even Immortal Emperors would be suppressed by him for a period of time. The scripture fused with the God Spear, and a myriad of rays of light illuminated the world.


    Kill him!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The God Spear tore through the void and shed towards Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    The gigantic palm collided with the spear, and it was instantly torn apart by the spear. Then, it blossomed with a sharp light, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    Swoosh!


    A light screen appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Fu Tu. It was a barrier formed from the Laws of the Immortal Emperor, and it directly blocked the God Spear.


    Lin Fan waved his arm and roared out, Fuse!


    The spear that was branded with the Demon Traversing Scripture fused together, forming a golden spear.


    Pa! Pa!


    Lin Fan held the spear in his hand and thrust it towards Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    Bang!


    The light screen shattered.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu threw a punch. The spear buzzed. With a bang, the two retreated at the same time. In the first battle, the two sides were evenly matched. There was no victor.


    How did this brat be so terrifying?


    He was in disbelief. They had only been separated from the Cave of the World for a short period of time, yet they had already cultivated to such a level. Was the martial dao system really that terrifying?


    The so-called forbidden technique was just a cultivation system that was not recognized by them.


    And now.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was very interested in the martial dao system.


    It was just that he did not say it now.


    The Heavenly Sons in the distance felt the shock wave of the battle. Their faces turned ugly, but they were still shocked.


    He is actually so strong.


    That was Immortal Emperor Fu Fu. Could this guy also be an Immortal Emperor?


    Once upon a time, they were all geniuses of the younger generation of the Immortal Realm. Now that they had witnessed this scene before their eyes, they were truly unable to bear it. Just like how we were the strongest in the past, they did not expect the gap between them to be so great.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu said angrily, What kind of fortuitous encounter did you obtain that allowed you to grow so quickly?


    Even the Immortal Emperors were jealous.


    To cultivate to such a state, he had spent an unknown amount of money. But now, he thought that this young junior would be able to make him feel pressure. How unbelievable was this?


    So much nonsense. Lin Fan scolded.


    Then, a ball of me floated behind Lin Fan. In the blink of an eye, the me instantly surged up.


    Burning Heavens World!


    Endless mes burned the world. The scorching mes illuminated the world red. This was also a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art. And these Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Arts, which even Immortal Emperors would need to spend countless years cultivating, appeared continuously in Lin Fans hands.


    Furthermore, they were all those that had cultivated to the highest level.


    So what if he was an Immortal Emperor?


    It was possible that he would be burned to ashes by this me.


    The Buddhist voice resounded through the heavens and earth.


    He wasbining the Devil Traversing Scripture with the Burning World to disy it together.


    Immortal Emperor B Fu Tus expression was grave.


    He already felt a wave of pressure.


    Whoosh.


    A Buddha Pagoda floated in front of him. Then, he dragged the Buddha Pagoda with one hand and pinched the Emperor Seal with his fingers. In an instant, the sky and earth spun, and beams of destructive light erupted from the Buddha Pagoda, forming arge that enveloped the raging waves in front of him.


    The elites watching the battle retreated again and again. The scorching heat made it impossible for them to resist. If they used their mana to resist, it would consume too much energy for them.


    If they continued to get so close.


    It was very likely that they would be roasted into dried corpses.


    Ling Xianzi sighed, So the reason why he is so confident is that his current strength is already able to contend against Immortal Emperors. Just where did thise from? Even if he cultivates a forbidden technique, it is impossible for him to be so powerful.


    Her gaze stopped on the faces of every single Heavenly Pride expert.


    The elites all had looks of despair on their faces.


    She knew that the dark era had arrived.


    The young immortal cultivator who was in the same era as him would live under his brilliancepletely. No matter how outstanding the heavens pride expert was, this would have a huge impact on any heavens pride expert.


    Just as she was thinking about this.


    The distant sky shook even more terrifying than before.


    Immediately after.


    A terrifying gale blew over.


    The elites were unable to resist and were blown far away.

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, your methods are nothing more than this.


    Burning Heavens World!


    Lin Fan was using a Heaven Dao Grade Mystic Art. Its might was boundless and could shake the world. Even the will of the dao could be affected.


    The interwoven was unable to cover the raging mes.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A phoenix cry resounded through the heavens and the earth. A phoenix that was burning with mes whistled out. The fierce and ancient Fire Emperor spread his wings and soared,pletely covering Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    Buddha Suppression!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tus furious voice erupted. The Buddha Pagoda spun, and a myriad of rays of light shot out. Every ray of light contained the power to destroy the world. The sky was like paper, directly torn apart.


    Rumble!


    The raging waves of mes gradually dissipated, and the void that had just been emitting a resplendent light gradually returned to calm.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was in a sorry state.


    His body was charred, and even his supreme treasure clothes were burnt to a state of tatters. It was dim and lightless.


    Damn it.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu could not believe it. His cultivation was earth-shattering and he could move unhindered through the Nine Deste Lands and Ten Earths. How many people could injure him? But now, this brat that he could casually pinch to death had relied on a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art to make him so miserable.


    The rage in his heart waspletely ignited.


    The anger of an Immortal Emperor caused the heavens and the earth to be chaotic. The emotions of the Immortal Emperor had already been affected.


    HAHA! To think that the strength of an Immortal Emperor would only be this much. I advise you to bring out your true strength. Otherwise, Im afraid that you will be the first Immortal Emperor to die by my hands. By then, you will be the existence of the Immortal Realm that will beughed at by others.


    Lin Fan stood proudly between the world with his peerless figure. He raised his hand and raised it up. He was filled with boundless dignity. This was a huge difference from the past.


    Damn it!


    I really deserve to die!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was furious. His robes trembled. With a raise of his hand, the Immortal Emperor clenched his fingers, causing fresh blood to gush out. The golden blood emitted a strong fragrance, and it even contained Supreme Dao Insight.


    Fresh blood fell onto the pagoda.


    The pagoda released a red light that shone for thousands of miles. The terrifying mightpletely erupted. When the heavens pride experts in the distance felt this pressure, they couldnt help but vomit blood.


    There was only fear in their eyes.


    They were already so far away, yet they were still unable to withstand this pressure.


    Just how terrifying was the might of an Immortal Emperor?


    Bastard brat, today, this Emperor will definitely kill you. The Pagoda Azure Dragon will appear in the world. Kill him for me!


    This treasure of his, the Buddhas Pagoda, was refined from all the essence of the Pagoda Azure Dragon. After countless years of refinement, it already had the potential to be a Dao Weapon.


    As long as the path of an Immortal Sovereign was opened, the moment he advanced, the Buddhas Pagoda wouldpletely be a Dao Weapon.


    Roar!


    A dragon roar resounded through the surroundings.


    The Buddhas Pagoda that was floating behind Immortal Emperor Fu Tu gradually softened. It then transformed into an azure dragon. It was tens of thousands of meters long and its body extended into the endless void. With every breath it took, arge amount of immortal energy was devoured. What it breathed out was a dragon breath that shook the world.


    You have some tricks up your sleeve. Seems like Im going to y a dragon today.


    Lin Fan stomped down on the ground and stomped down. Boundless power spread out and the void cracked. Dense cracks covered the entire world.


    Heavenly Transformation!


    Dragon Form Secret Technique!


    Heavenly Demon Supreme Body!


    Lin Fan roared as he activated his mystic art. At the same time, he activated his Ultimate Martial Dao Body. His body continued to expand, and with him as the center, waves of mana rippled out.


    The power of martial arts was even more irresistible.


    His body expanded to a height of ten thousand feet, and the Buddha Azure Dragon pounced over with a roar. He pped the Buddha Azure Dragons huge head directly.


    Just this head alone was the size of a mountain.


    Rumble!


    With a single strike, the impact spread out.


    The mountains shattered and were instantly shifted to t ground. The elites fled in all directions like crazy. It was dangerous. It was really dangerous. If they continued to stay here, they might not even know how they died.


    In the battle between Lin Fan and Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, no one held back.


    It was a true Immortal Emperor fighting back.


    The moment this power erupted, it would be able to pierce through countless dimensional powers. The power of an Immortal Emperor would be able to grind a radius of 10,000 miles into a purgatory in the Immortal World in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon roared.


    Lin Fan grabbed onto the horn of the Buddha Azure Dragon with both hands. With a furious roar, he tossed it to the ground. The vast dragon body was restricted by the force. It was like a gigantic dragon whip as it smashed into the ground, leaving behind a deep and bottomless chasm that extended to the extreme.


    The Buddha Azure Dragon roared out. The sound waves spread out, and the dragon roar contained a terrifying might. Itpletely covered Lin Fan. Lin Fans body trembled as the blood in his body boiled up. The sound waves contained a destructive power. The void was like a mirror as it shattered continuously. Meanwhile, cracks appeared on Lin Fans body.


    Break for me!


    Lin Fan grabbed onto the Buddha Azure Dragons mouth. His ten fingers contained a cutting power. Kacha! Kacha! The dragons mouth was torn apart. Then, cracks spread throughout his entire body. The rolling dragon blood turned into a rain of blood that rained down on the Immortal Realm.


    A drop of dragon blood was shockingly heavy, directly smashing deep pits into the ground.


    Some of the elites screamed.


    They thought they could escape, but they did not expect that the dragon blood would fall from the sky, circte their qi, and form a shield. However, they were directly smashed to pieces, and even their souls were corroded by the dragon blood.


    Such a scene frightened the elites to flee in all directions. To them, this was like the end of the world.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu roared out in anger. With a wave of his hand, the Buddhas Pagoda spun over. However, the originally intact Buddhas Pagoda dimmed. It was no longer as bright and dazzling as before.


    You


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was so enraged by Lin Fans actions that he nearly exploded on the spot.


    And right now, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu had already underestimated Lin Fan. To be able to fight him until now, it already showed that his strength was already enough to contend against Immortal Emperors.


    This deepened Immortal Emperor Fu Tus determination to kill Lin Fan even more.


    If he did not die, when the other party became an Immortal Emperor in the future, it would be the time for all of them to die.


    If you have any other tricks up your sleeve, just use them. Lin Fan shouted towards Immortal Emperor Fu Tu. His gaze swept across the surroundings. It was clear that he had not expected that their battle would have such a huge impact. This ce had already turned into a wastnd. Not a single de of grass could be seen. A sharp aura had been sweeping through the surroundings.


    Perhaps in the next few hundred years, this ce would be the most dangerous ce in the world.


    The geniuses who had experienced this scene all felt their scalps go numb.


    They all cried out in terror.


    They would spread this scenepletely and let the world know that those who cultivated the taboo system of the Immortal Realm could already contend against Immortal Emperors.


    Initially, Lin Fan had thought that this would happen.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu would definitely fly into a rage.


    However, he realized that Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was sitting there cross-legged, his hands forming seals as though he was cultivating.


    He knew that this was definitely not cultivation.


    Instead, it was Immortal Emperor Fu Tu who was preparing to unleash his ultimate move.


    Sure enough.


    Right at this moment.


    A mysterious aura spread out from Immortal Emperor Fu Tus body. When the aura dispersed, it affected the entire world and even continued to spread. It even affected the mysterious dimension.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    Something doesnt seem right.


    Lin Fan looked over. The aura that Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was emitting was clearly different from before. It seemed as though he had be even stronger.


    He was not careless.


    Any Immortal Emperor could not be underestimated. However, these were all things that were only valued in their hearts. In terms of behavior, they were contempt. They had to show that they did not think highly of him. They had to use their own domineering aura to intimidate the other party.


    As a result, it brought an invisible pressure to the other party.


    As for whether it would form a pressure or not, he did not know. As long as he felt it, it was there.


    At this moment.


    A roar that was like the sound of the Great Dao resounded through the world.


    Door of the Buddha!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu roared out. A door that exuded an ancient aura appeared behind him. The moment this door appeared, the ground cracked and the sky cracked. To think that he would not be able to withstand the pressure from the door.


    This door was enough to suppress the ages.


    Lin Fan did not dare to be careless. He took out his treasure.


    Right now, he had only refined the Tripod of Heaven, the Golden Gourd, and the Eternal Divine Furnace.


    The Tripod of Heaven was a Dao Weapon. However, because it was damaged, it fell straight down to an Imperial Weapon. Even so, its power was not to be underestimated. It could fill up mountains and overturn seas, and suppress a world.


    This cauldron covered the top of Lin Fans head.


    With a casual raise of his hand, he executed a mystic art. The Demon Traversing Scripture descended from the sky like a Buddha chanting a supreme scripture. It was a Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Art that contained a supreme Dao Insight. The scripture covered the three treasures.


    Brat, go to hell for me!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu mmed down with his palm. The Buddha Gate came crashing down, and an ancient and mysterious aura burst forth from it. The door contained an irresistible power. Even before it reached Lin Fan, he could feel an immense pressure from it.


    The Eternal Divine Furnace burst forth with a boundless radiance as it mmed towards the Buddha Gate.


    You overestimate yourself.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu said coldly. He did not put Lin Fan in his eyes at all. Even if the Eternal Divine Furnace was crafted by an Immortal Sovereign, it would only crumble in front of the Buddha Gate.


    Boom!


    In the instant of the collision.


    Lin Fan could feel a distance being transmitted over. The Eternal Divine Furnace was unable to contend against the Buddha Gate at all. That was because after cultivating to the Immortal Emperor Realm, it wouldprehend the Great Dao of World andmunicate with the mysterious gate. The will it represented was not something Lin Fan could imagine right now.


    After fighting against the Door of the Buddha for a period of time, the Eternal Divine Furnace still appeared weak.


    In the end, it was still at a disadvantage.


    Tripod of Heaven, Golden Gourd!


    Lin Fan controlled the two Utmost Treasures and smashed them towards the Door of the Buddha. The two Utmost Treasures shone with boundless light.


    Rumble!


    In the moment of collision.


    The world shook.


    Everything was devastated.


    A radius of ten thousand li had already be and of destruction.


    Those Heavenly Pride experts had been fleeing the entire time. No matter how far they fled, they were still frightened by the terrifying might that came from behind them. Their faces were deathly pale. They were truly scared.


    They had never thought that such a thing would happen.


    It had nothing to do with them.


    Its just that they got too close and were directly affected. Look at those dead geniuses. They are really innocent, alright? They were clearly just watching a show. For a big battle to suddenly ur, that Immortal Emperor Fu Tu is really too much.


    Why didnt he remind them?


    Just say that Lin Fan has the strength of an Immortal Emperor. When a big battle breaks out, you guys will be so close. Im afraid that you guys wont be able to protect yourselves. Those who should run should hurry up and run.


    If that was really the case, then


    There wouldnt have been so many Heavenly Geniuses dying.


    Some of the Heavenly Geniuses turned around to take a look, but they didnt dare to look anymore, afraid that they would form a shadow in their hearts if they looked too much.


    Is the Door to the Buddha really that strong?


    Lin Fan activated his thick powers. To think that he would find it hard to defend against it. This was something that he could not tolerate. Damned fe! The Immortal Emperor was indeed skilled. When he unleashed his full power, he was indeed a little difficult to deal with.


    He pondered for a moment.


    He decided that he could not continue like this.


    Rat Immortal Emperor had gifted him so many Imperial Armaments. It was better to keep them for now. It was better to use them first. Although some of those Imperial Armaments were damaged, it was fine as long as they could be used.


    Instantly.


    Two damaged Imperial Armaments swept out.


    Explode for me!


    The Imperial Armament flew near the Buddha Gate. Under Lin Fans control, it disintegrated instantly. Boom! A heaven-shaking, earth-shattering boom resounded through the entire world. The void shattered as the currents fell from the void, forming a storm. This entire world had already formed and of destruction. The weak immortal cultivators could not move at all here.


    Detonating an imperial weapon.


    Anyone who saw it would feel their heart ache to the point of being unable to breathe.


    Even Immortal Emperor Fu Tu had not expected that Lin Fan would detonate an imperial weapon. Even an Immortal Emperor level expert might not be willing to do so.


    This method was indeed useful.


    The Buddha Gate shook.


    Clearly, it was affected.


    Lin Fan recalled the Utmost Treasure and took out three more Imperial Armaments. With a whoosh, theynded in front of the Buddha Gate and self-destructed instantly.


    The power of self-detonation was simply too strong. The void in this area immediately turned chaotic. If it were forto explode in the sky above some Ancient Holy Land, it would be able topletely destroy this Holy Land.


    This was the extent of its power.


    What a madman!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu roared. The Buddha Gate had already begun to copse. The explosion of an items imperial weapon would ultimately cause the Buddha Gate to suffer a fatal blow.


    The madness is stilling.


    Lin Fan took a step forward. All sorts of mystic arts gathered behind him. These were all the strongest mystic arts and Dao Fruits. All the mystic arts he had learned up until now had been cultivated to the highest level, and he hade into contact with the ultimate existence of the Dao.


    He had used this move before.


    It was to condense all the mystic arts and Dao Fruits that he had cultivated into one, turning them into a supreme skill that could pierce through the world.


    Demon Path Morrow!


    Heaven and Earth Burial!


    Reverse Yin Yang Spring Technique!


    The amount of qi required to execute one mystic art after another was simply too thick. It was already so thick that it was not something an ordinary person could support.


    If not for the fact that his magic power was strong to this extent.


    He was unable to perfectly disy his most powerful divine ability, Dao Fruit.


    What a powerful aura.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu had a grave expression on his face as he burned his lifeblood essence and turned it into a zing me. He started to stabilize the Floating Door and prepared to give Lin Fan a final blow.


    Kid, I admit that youre very strong, but thats all for you. Youllpletely disappear from the Immortal Dimension, and Ill seize your soul and refine you into the Buddhas Pagoda. Youll be a vicious dog in my hands forever.


    Everything now.


    This made Immortal Emperor Fu Tu very unhappy.


    Haha. Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, you should cherish yourst moments. Ive told you before that you will be the first Immortal Emperor Ive killed. The fact that youve fought with me till now doesnt mean that youre strong. Instead, it proves that I can kill you.


    Arrogant. Immortal Emperor Fu Tu realized that the aura around Lin Fan was getting more and more terrifying.


    Lin Fan stood proudly in the void.


    He clenched his fingers into a fist.


    This punch has no name, but it is my strongest punch right now. It is enough to kill an Immortal Emperor.


    Its here.


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    Lin Fan threw out a punch. That seemingly ordinary punch seemed as though everything in the world had turned dark and lifeless. Time and space seemed to havee to a standstill.


    The Buddha Immortal Emperors pupils constricted.


    He saw something that shocked him.

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Rumble!


    Wherever the fist light went, everything turned into nothingness. The Dao Great Mystic Art extended into the sky, and then a miserable wail was heard.


    The Buddha Gate trembled, and then it shattered and disappeared into the world.


    There was a bloody hole in Immortal Emperor Buddhas chest.


    Golden blood flowed out from the wound.


    The Immortal Emperor Laws wrapped around the wound, continuously healing it. However, a mysterious power shattered these Immortal Emperor Laws.


    Immortal Emperor Buddha, dont even think about healing your injuries. That punch just now contained more than a hundred Great Dao Laws. Do you think you can contend against them with just your Immortal Emperor Laws?


    Moreover, my qi is not inferior to yours. What can you use to fight against me?


    Lin Fan said proudly.


    He did not put Immortal Emperor Buddha in his eyes at all.


    You basstard! How dare you injure me to this extent! Immortal Emperor Buddha roared out furiously. He had truly been enraged by Lin Fan. It was often said that when an Immortal Emperor was enraged, the world would copse. But now, even if he was so furious, it would be useless.


    He was facing Lin Fan.


    An expert who was no weaker than an Immortal Emperor.


    Hurt you? Hehe, killing you is the most important thing.


    Lin Fans eyes turned sharp and he disappeared from where he was standing. Then, he appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Buddha. His martial arts Ultimate Physique erupted and a terrifying image of a martial arts butcher appeared. The gigantic palm mmed down and mmed into Immortal Emperor Buddhas chest.


    Bang!


    Immortal Emperor Buddhas body trembled as the Laws shattered inch by inch, unable to resist Lin Fans might at all.


    Watch my move.


    Lin Fan changed from a mystic art to a closebat attack. His fistnded on Immortal Emperor Buddha. No matter how powerful his opponents Immortal Emperor Laws were, they would find it difficult to defend against such a situation. They could only watch as the Laws of the Immortal Emperor continued to be destroyed.


    Immortal Emperor Buddhas eyes had already turned red from the beating. However, when he was being suppressed, any form of resistance would be useless.


    So what if he knew the Emperor Mystic Art? The Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Arts that Lin Fan cultivated were all at the peak of perfection. With a single raise of his hand and a single step, they contained the will of the Great Dao that could shatter all sorts of Immortal Emperor Laws.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Immortal Emperor Buddha mmed into the ground and was immediately beaten up by Lin Fan. As long as the power of the immortal dao could beat someone up, it would all fall down without any hesitation.


    In this battle.


    There were no onlookers.


    Those geniuses had already gone off to save their own lives long ago. They did not have any thoughts of standing around and watching. Those who wanted to stand around here would not even want their lives.


    Gradually.


    The world grew quieter and quieter.


    There was no movement.


    Lin Fan stood there. Then, he lifted his foot and stomped down. With a thud, he stepped on Immortal Emperor Buddhas face. The arrogant and supreme Immortal Emperor Buddha was now like a dog being stepped on by Lin Fan.


    The Immortal Emperors body was already in tatters.


    It was already damaged to the extreme.


    It was all maintained by thews of the Immortal Emperor.


    Do you think this situation is a type of humiliation for you? Or is it that the Immortal Emperor is actually just like this? However, to be honest, you are considered a lucky Immortal Emperor. If you dy any further, Im afraid that it will be very difficult for you to be lucky.


    Lin Fan lowered his brows and looked at Immortal Emperor Buddha with contempt.


    If he were to be an Immortal Emperor, he would naturally be able to kill him with a single punch.


    Swoosh!


    Raindrops fell from the sky andnded around him.


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and tasted the raindrops that fell from the sky.


    Its a little bitter.


    Seems like the heavens know that an Immortal Emperor is about to fall. They must be crying from disappointment.


    Lin Fan was a little worried.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time now.


    How dare you Immortal Emperor Buddha wanted to roar out in rage. However, when he saw the look in Lin Fans eyes that seemed like he was going to kill him, his heart skipped a beat. His Dao Heart, which had been unshakable for a long time, was nowpletely shaken. Then, he begged bitterly, I lost, I really lost. The Battle of the Immortal Emperor does not determine life and death. You and I are both people who pursue the Dao Fruit. Seeing that my cultivation is not easy, let me go.


    I beg you.


    Immortal Emperor Lin.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu begged for mercy.


    Although he had already cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm, he still hadnt seen through life and death. The fear of death still existed. Was there anyone who couldprehend life and death?


    Was it just to see through life and death?


    No.


    Absolutely no.


    Even if those guys from the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall said that they saw through life and death, they knew that the Dao Fruit still existed, but it only appeared in a different form.


    Even if there were some who had no way out and still said that they could see through life and death, they only knew that there was no way out. They would rather be as calm as a pine and leave a good name behind than cry and scream. The heavens were unfair, and I did not want to die.


    What did you call me? Lin Fan was surprised and asked.


    Immortal Emperor Lin. Immortal Emperor Fu Tu begged for mercy.


    Say it again. Lin Fan said.


    Immortal Emperor Lin.


    Hahahaha Lin Fan burst outughing. Hisughter shook the skies, spreading out for thousands of miles. Even those geniuses who had escaped could hear it.


    I, Lin Fan, have been called Immortal Emperor Lin by Immortal Emperor Fu Tu today. Im extremely happy! Today is the day I ughter the Immortal Emperor! From this day forth, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu will disappear from the throne!


    Kill!


    No Immortal Emperor Fu Tu shouted out in frustration.


    Lin Fan stomped down on Immortal Emperor Fu Tus neck. With a single stomp, a terrifying power pierced through Immortal Emperor Fu Tus body. Instantly, his head was separated from his corpse. The mighty power destroyed the boundless Immortal Emperor Laws within Immortal Emperor Fu Tus body and even destroyed his soul.


    Rumble!


    The skies shook as the Great Dao appeared. The fall of an Immortal Emperor was something that the heavens could sense. The world changed.


    Lin Fan bent down and grabbed Immortal Emperor Fu Tus head. He looked like he could not rest in peace. Perhaps he had never thought that there would be a day when he would die. He would never have thought that he would die at the hands of a junior whom he looked down upon.


    But now, all of this had truly happened.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, I hope that you can bring me some anticipation after your death, right?


    Lin Fan said in a deep voice.


    Far away.


    The escaping geniuses stood rooted to the ground in a daze, looking at the blood clouds in the distance.


    Someone suddenly cried out in rm.


    The Emperor is dead!


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu has fallen!


    That person roared in panic. His expression was malevolent to the extreme. His eyeballs were about to pop out. It was as if he had encountered something terrifying. His heart had suffered a great blow. He found it hard to ept this fact.


    Wang Yaos body swayed as if he was obsessed with something.


    Dead, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu is dead. He really killed Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    Immediately after.


    A wave of cold energy surged from beneath his feet.


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    Will he kill me?


    There is no need topare the gap between me and him anymore.


    The Young Emperor of the Heavenly Court had lost all his arrogance and became extremely ordinary. His dao heart was greatly stimted, and that gap that could not be crossed made him no longer have a heart topare.


    On this day.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tus death shocked the entire Immortal Realm.


    All the major powers were boiling with fear.


    The Immortal Realm had changed.

 Chapter 585: The Situation Seems to be a Bit Bad

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Situation Seems to be a Bit Bad</h4>


    Buddha Sacred Land.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu had created a dao inheritance when he became an Emperor. He was famous in the Immortal Realm and could contend with those ancient powers. It was even a ce that countless immortal cultivators in the Immortal Realm yearned for.


    In the center of thend, a statue that was three thousand meters tall stood there.


    Countless disciples were kneeling on the statue.


    The appearance of the statue was Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    As an Immortal Emperor level existence, countless disciples would naturally bow down. This was more like a kind of belief to the disciples.


    "Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, this disciple is sincerely bowing. I hope that you can bless my cultivation to advance a step further." A disciple would bow down. He basically did not cultivate every day. He would only bow, bow, and pray. He hoped that the Immortal Emperor would give him some benefits and forcibly raise his cultivation. Then, the rtionship would be good.


    Kacha!


    Rumble!


    A dull sound was heard.


    He was overjoyed. Did the Immortal Emperor feel his sincerity?


    He raised his head and looked over.


    However, this nce caused his heart to crack and his entire body to turn cold.


    The thousand feet tall statue continued to crack apart. Broken rocks fell from the sky, causing everyone to quickly flee in all directions. All sorts of cries of rm sounded out.


    "The statue broke."


    "Immortal Emperor Fu Tu''s statue has split open."


    They did not know what had happened. They had bowed properly, and such a thing had happened.


    As for an old man from the Buddha Sacred Land, his eyes were wide open as he looked at the broken statue. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. All of his strength seemed to have been sucked out as he powerlessly copsed to the ground.


    "The Emperor has fallen."


    This statue was connected to Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, and the moment Immortal Emperor Fu Tu died, the statue would shatter.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Just who was able to kill Immortal Emperor Fu Tu? How could this be?


    In the four corners of the Immortal Realm, in the central celestial heavens, countless experts could see the changes in the world.


    An Immortal Emperor had fallen.


    Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened.


    Very soon.


    Those Heavenly Pride experts who had personally witnessed the current situation reported the situation back.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The person who cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique was actually the existence that killed Immortal Emperor Fu Tu.


    The person who was the most affected was Immortal Emperor Yin Yang, Immortal Emperor Chun Yang, and Immortal Emperor Dong Cang.


    It was the three of them who had listed Lin Fan as an existence who cultivated the forbidden technique that was why they were hunted down by the Immortal Realm.


    Now, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu was dead.


    This...


    And this disappearance continued to spread.


    The entire world was shocked.


    Everyone felt a huge wave in their hearts.


    The basis of the Immortal Realm hadpletely changed.


    ...


    At this time.


    A ce for cultivation.


    A figure stood on top of the mountain and looked up at the sky. He had been standing there for a long time and had not moved for a long time.


    Immortal Emperor Fu Tu had brought him great benefits.


    [Obtained qi : 20 million].


    There were also countless immortal arts and mystic arts.


    Even Heavenly Dao Grade Mystic Arts were avable.


    This made Lin Fan earn a huge profit. His strength was rising continuously, and his powers had already umted to an especially deep level.


    "There is a seat for the throne. No one can stop me."


    "Break through!"


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    An astonishing aura burst forth from Lin Fan''s body, instantly stirring up the clouds and piercing through the clouds. The great Dao rumbled as he witnessed the appearance of the new Immortal Emperor.


    He was different from others.


    Others would slowly cultivate while he would umte qi. Right now, his qi was very strong, and even ordinary Immortal Emperors were no match for him.


    Even if they met, they would only be killed with a single punch.


    Immediately after.


    Rainbow tribtion clouds condensed in the sky, containing the power of destruction. When one looked up, they would know that this was the Emperor Cmity. Anyone who wanted to be an Immortal Emperor would have to experience such a cmity.


    It was just that his current Emperor Cmity was a little different from others.


    Lin Fan looked at the rainbow cmity clouds with a calm gaze. He did not take this Emperor Cmity to heart at all.


    "Scatter!"


    He said softly.


    It didn''t seem to have any dignity.


    It also didn''t reach the point of being able to speak freely.


    However, this sound contained the might of the newly advanced Immortal Emperor.


    Rumble!


    The Emperor Cmity that had just been formed vanished into thin air.


    Emperor Tribtion: Too much. At least let me fart. Just scatter me like this. I won''t act tough anymore.


    The sky gradually lit up.


    Everything returned to peace.


    "This battle is really cool." Lin Fan smiled. He was in a good mood. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a fierce battle.


    Now that his cultivation had reached the Immortal Emperor level, he was able to cultivate.


    In the future, he could be considered as a tyrant in the Immortal Realm. Even if he met other Immortal Emperors, it wouldn''t matter. At most, he would have a fierce fight. It was uncertain who would win or lose, but he believed that the possibility of him winning was much higher.


    This was how confident he was.


    He felt the power of an Immortal Emperor.


    His spiritual will moved slightly and pierced through the void. Just like what he had encountered earlier, the Immortal Emperor only used his spiritual will to travel thousands of miles to kill him.


    He could do it now.


    Moreover, he was now able toprehend the existence of the Great Dao Will.


    This was a very good start.


    It was rumored that the Immortal Sovereigns of the Immortal Realm had already disappeared. However, he was very confident that he would be a new Immortal Sovereign. Although this path was a bit difficult to walk on, he still had a grasp on it.


    Xiu!


    Lin Fan stepped into the void and disappeared from where he was.


    With his current cultivation state, he could go wherever he wanted.


    "I want to go home!"


    In a deep mountain, a middle-aged man looked around in confusion. He was a little dazed. He had been living well in the cultivation world. Suddenly, the world changed. Then, he felt as if the world was spinning and his head was spinning.


    When he opened his eyes.


    He found that the surroundings were very unfamiliar.


    He did not know where this was.


    But he felt that this was definitely not a good ce.


    Feel it.


    He discovered that the power contained in this heaven and earth was different from that of the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    At first, he was a bit excited, but gradually, he couldn''t get excited.


    Because he had encountered an enemy.


    As a direct disciple of Martial Ancestor, his understanding of martial arts was much more powerful than ordinary people. Other than a few senior sisters, he had never been convinced by anyone. Later, he was abused.


    Fortunately, his martial arts cultivation was good, and he finally came to this uninhabited ce.


    After confirming his safety.


    He began to miss the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    He had the urge to cry.


    I want to go back. This ce is too dangerous.


    "I found it."


    Suddenly, a voice was heard. Zhou Qiang was so shocked that his whole body was covered in cold sweat. He had just arrived in this ce, so he definitely could not provoke the enemy. But the key was that sometimes luck was really important.


    When he came to this strange ce, he fell from the sky and directly fell on the table of the other party. Then, when he was confused, he was caught and beaten up.


    He finally found an opportunity to escape.


    However, he did not expect that those people would chase after him relentlessly. They did not want to let him go at all.


    For those people, they could confirm that there was definitely something wrong with this person. He had descended from the sky and appeared out of nowhere. It was very likely that he had a big secret. Therefore, their idea was very simple. They wanted to capture him and find out how he had appeared and what the reason was.


    Perhaps they could really find a great opportunity.

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Zhou Qiang, who cultivated the true essence of martial arts, was very strong in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. However, after arriving in the Immortal Realm, his strength was not enough.


    The few immortal cultivators who found Zhou Qiang attacked him without saying a word.


    He could not win one on one.


    Not to mention facing the siege of everyone.


    In a moment, he was at a disadvantage.


    Fellow, I have no enmity with you. Why are you doing this to me? Zhou Qiang propped himself up and looked at the people surrounding him. His face was very pale.


    An immortal cultivator with a handsome appearance said, Who is your dao friend? You appeared out of nowhere. It is very strange. Tell us your identity and background honestly. What kind of treasure do you have? Hand them all over and perhaps we can spare your life.


    Everyone, I still dont know where this is. I was originally cultivating in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. In the blink of an eye, I appeared here. Everything is a misunderstanding. Zhou Qiang knew that he was no match for the other party.


    Therefore, his thoughts were very simple.


    If you can be scared, then be scared.


    Lets get to the bottom of the situation first.


    The immortals obviously did not want to let Zhou Qiang go.


    Why are you telling him this? Just directly take action to suppress him. When the timees, just loot his corpse.


    Thats right, that makes sense.


    They spoke one after another, and before they could figure out the specific situation, they had already decided on Zhou Qiangs future.


    You guys Zhou Qiang knew that the situation was not good. With his current situation, it would probably be difficult to escape.


    Just as he was thinking about these things.


    Several immortals directly attacked.


    Their methods were extremely domineering.


    Not long after.


    Zhou Qiang copsed to the ground covered in blood. He no longer had any strength to resist. His move also aroused the curiosity of these immortals. It did not seem like an immortal technique. It was very strange.


    For Zhou Qiang.


    He did not want to die.


    However, the current situation was no longer something that he could absolutely not die.


    In the past, he had been a piece of trash without any spiritual roots. However, because of the appearance of the Martial Ancestor, he had spread the true essence of martial arts for the world to cultivate. He had embarked on the path of cultivation and even opened up a path that he had never thought of before.


    Zhou Qiang, whose eyes were gradually glowing, roared angrily with thest breath in his heart.


    Martial Ancestor, save me!


    Martial Ancestor, save me!


    He did not know where the Martial Ancestor was, but at the moment when death was about to arrive, he shouted angrily, releasing all the anger in his heart.


    Many immortals were extremely astonished.


    Was this strange fellow crazy?


    Who was the Martial Ancestor?


    To think that there would be someone shouting for help like this. If there really was an expert helping you, how could it be like this?


    Far away in the distance.


    Lin Fan, who had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, soared through the world. Who dared to stop him? Who dared to go against him? This was the confidence he had after his strength had increased.


    And right at this moment.


    Lin Fan stood in the void as a call rang out in his ears.


    If you call me by my name, there will definitely be a response.


    This situation evidently surprised Lin Fan. After all, this was something that had never happened before.


    Then, he finally heard what that voice was calling out for.


    Martial Ancestor, save me


    Martial Ancestor?


    It had been a long time since someone had called him by his name. Ever since he had arrived in the Immortal Realm, he had never heard anyone call him by his name. But now, a voice like this suddenly rang out.


    Lin Fans face changed as though he had thought of something.


    That meant that someone hade to the Immortal Realm.


    But how was that possible?


    He caught the direction of the call and instantly disappeared from where he was.


    What are you shouting for?


    Pa da!


    The immortal kicked Zhou Qiang to the ground, then stepped on his chest. The long sword in his hand was in front of Zhou Qiang, as if it could fall at any time.


    Zhou Qiang was already in despair.


    He knew that there would be no chance.


    And at this time.


    His eyes gradually lit up.


    A stalwart figure slowly appeared from the void.


    Who is calling me?


    The voice boomed.


    The expressions of the immortals changed drastically. They turned around and saw the stalwart figure standing in the void.


    Senior is


    The immortals trembled and asked.


    Lin Fan lowered his head and looked. A light shed in his eyes, and an invisible power burst forth. Those immortals did not even have a chance to react before they were instantly killed. Their bodies dissipated, turning into fragments that dissipated into the world.


    At this moment.


    He was not in the mood to pay attention to these immortals. Instead, his gazended on the man who had called out to him.


    Sensing his aura.


    Thats right.


    It was the aura of martial arts.


    Furthermore, he had never experienced any martial arts in the Immortal Realm. At most, he would only be thatd.


    Lin Fan did not say anything. He just floated quietly in the world. Then, a strand of qi swept out and covered the other partys body, healing his wounds.


    Zhou Qiang felt as if he was bathed in the warm sunlight.


    All the injuries on his body had disappeared.


    Martial Ancestor


    Zhou Qiang stood up. When he saw the Martial Ancestors true body in his heart, he was so excited that tears streamed down his face. Then, he fiercely bowed down. Disciple Zhou Qiang greets the Martial Ancestor.


    Shouts shook the sky.


    To Zhou Qiang, he was so excited that he did not know what to say.


    He really wanted to tell his former brothers and friends, do you know who I met?


    I really met a Martial Ancestor.


    The Martial Ancestor responded to my call for help.


    He even healed my injuries.


    To any martial artist who had received the inheritance of the Martial Ancestor, this would always be an honor. And now that he was saved by the Martial Ancestor, this matter was enough for him to brag for a lifetime.


    It was not that Lin Fan was cold and arrogant, but that he was really a little confused right now.


    You came from the Immortal Realm? Lin Fan asked.


    Zhou Qiang replied, Martial Ancestor, disciple Zhou Qiang is indeed from the Immortal Realm.


    How did you get here? Lin Fan asked again.


    This was the thing that he wanted to know the most. Even though I had cultivated to this level, I had yet to return to the Immortal Cultivator Realm. Yet, you came up here for me. Where could I put my face?


    Martial Ancestor, I dont know where I came from either. In the blink of an eye, the sky and earth were spinning. When I opened my eyes, I found myself in this wondrous senior sister. Is this Immortal Realm? Zhou Qiang asked.


    Yes, this is the Immortal Realm.


    Lin Fan pondered over Zhou Qiangs words. He had appeared in the Immortal World in the blink of an eye?


    This was something strange.


    Could it be that something had happened in the Immortal Cultivator Realm?


    Is there anyone elseing? Lin Fan asked.


    Zhou Qiang wasnt too clear about it, Martial Ancestor, I dont know about this either. However, I believe that there should still be people who havee to the Immortal Realm. This disciple doesnt have a very strong cultivation base in the Immortal Realm. Even I am able to reach this ce, let alone others.


    When Lin Fan heard this, he was indeed filled with anticipation.


    He had always been thinking about the situation in the Immortal Realm as well as those people from the Immortal Realm.


    Immediately after.


    He asked Zhou Qiang about some things. When he learned that he had left the Immortal Cultivator Realm for hundreds of years, his mood became a bitplicated. It had already been so long?


    I dont know how my fellow disciples, senior sisters, and disciples are doing.


    Jiuer that girl must have grown up.


    And that

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    For some unknown reason, today, the search dog suddenly could not find this station.


    In this short moment.


    There were many thoughts in Lin Fans mind. It was a little messy. This was also the most chaotic time since he became an Immortal Emperor. He was a little excited and a little expectant.


    Zhou Qiang stood obediently to the side. He did not say a word but waited quietly.


    He did not know what the Martial Ancestor was thinking.


    However, his heart was very calm. He hade to a strange ce and encountered a strong enemy he did not know. The danger of his life made him restless. Now that the Martial Ancestor had appeared in front of him, what else could he be afraid of?


    How is the progress of the martial path that I passed down in the Immortal Cultivator Realm? Lin Fan asked.


    Zhou Qiang said, The Martial Ancestor passed down the Martial Path Stone for all living beings in the world to cultivate. Before this disciple came to this strange world, the Martial Path had already be the number one inheritance in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. Even the former cultivators could notpare to us.


    In these hundreds of years, there have been many outstanding martial arts experts who have defended the position of the Martial Path in the Immortal Cultivator Realm with absolute strength. At the same time, they are divided into four worlds with the Immortal Sect and Demon Sect. The Demon Sect has already declined hundreds of years ago. It can be said that in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, the Martial Path upies one-third of the territory, and it is far ahead.


    This is all brought by the Martial Ancestor. There are countless ordinary people in the world without spiritual roots. Because of the Martial Ancestors Martial Path Stone, they have embarked on the path of cultivation.


    The Martial Ancestor is already a god in the eyes of everyone in the Immortal Cultivator Realm. There are ten thousand statues of the Martial Ancestor for the people of the world to worship.


    Zhou Qiang exined the situation in the cultivation world. However, he did not say anything bad. It was just that as the martial path continued to develop, there were many traitors. They were vicious, merciless, and evil. They had long forgotten the true nature of their cultivation.


    Lin Fan was in a very good mood.


    Even though he had cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm, he still liked to listen to others tter him. It felt great.


    He did not expect that the casually passed down martial arts inheritance would actually develop to such a degree.


    He finally understood.


    Why would he encounter the attacks of those Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm? They said that cultivation was forbidden. It turned out that they were afraid that the martial arts would develop too quickly and suppress the immortal dao.


    Lets talk about the Immortal Cultivator Realm.


    It was unknown how much time had passed since the Immortal Sect developed to this point, but the martial path had only developed for a mere few hundred years, yet it had actually grown to this extent. It was indeed shocking.


    Its potential was too great.


    It was as if he had opened a cheat.


    So thats how it is. Lin Fan appeared to be very calm. However, he was very uneasy in his heart. It turned out that he had already developed to such an extent. It seemed that this Martial Ancestor had done quite well.


    Zhou Qiang said, Martial Ancestor, what should we do now?


    Since he had met a Martial Ancestor, he naturally would not let him off. He had to follow behind him like a bum beetle. He had no other intentions but to follow the Martial Ancestor.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and said slowly,


    Since thats the case, I shall set up a martial system in the Immortal Realm. From then on, I will spread my roots in the Immortal Realm and push my martial arts to the peak.


    When Zhou Qiang heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately knelt on the ground. Disciple Zhou Qiang is willing to contribute his meager strength to the path of martial arts.


    If a Martial Ancestor wanted to set up a martial system in the Immortal Realm, it was to establish a sect. It was a matter of great importance. From now on, all martial artists in the world would have a foundation and a backer. It would be much better than being alone outside.


    Even if he was bullied by a powerful being, he wouldnt be afraid at all.


    You can proudly tell each other that we are the disciples of the Martial Ancestor, how dare you hurt me?


    Thinking of this, he was so excited that he wanted to jump up.


    Lin Fan said, Do you know that martial arts are a forbidden technique in the Immortal Realm? All the experts want to get rid of them quickly. Arent you afraid?


    This disciple is not afraid. Even if I sacrifice my life for martial arts, this disciple will not regret it. Zhou Qiang said firmly. At this time, there was no way to retreat.


    It was not easy to meet a Martial Ancestor. If he did not continue to go against the Martial Ancestor, others would probably spit him out like a stupid dog.


    To Lin Fan, his current thoughts were very simple.


    After bing an Immortal Emperor, he had enough confidence.


    There was nothing else to say.


    Even if an Immortal Emperor were to gang up on him, he would not be afraid at all. Of course, it was hard to say whether that legendary Immortal Sovereign would appear or not. However, after thinking about it, it would be very difficult for an Immortal Sovereign to appear. They might not even exist. What was there to be afraid of?


    Thinking of this.


    With a wave of his robe, he disappeared with Zhou Qiang.


    Since he wanted to establish a sect, he had to find a good ce.


    A few dayster.


    A mountain range caught Lin Fans attention. It was ordinary and had nothing special about it. However, it was in a good position, so he chose to stay here.


    Lin Fan floated in the air. Zhou Qiang followed behind him obediently.


    asionally, he would peek at the Martial Ancestor.


    How majestic!


    Compared to the statues left behind in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, they were countless times more majestic. The radiance enveloped his heart. When he was cultivating martial arts in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, he had been fantasizing about how a Martial Ancestor would look like. Now that he saw it, he was deeply impressed.


    This ce looks ordinary, but if there is an Emperor, it will be a holynd.


    Lin Fan looked at it proudly. Then, he grabbed out with his fingers. The mountains shook and floated up. Then, Lin Fans robes trembled without any wind. Then, an invisible de swept out, trimming the mountains.


    The underground spirit vein was pulled over from all directions by him.


    It gathered here.


    It formed a paradise filled with immortal energy. There was no need for cultivators to cultivate in martial arts. However, for Lin Fan, since he wanted to do it, he naturally had to do it the best.


    Emperor!


    When he entered the Immortal Realm, he heard people call out his name. He could sense it in his heart. Even from thousands of miles away, he could use his spiritual will to reach that ce. And what he was doing now was telling others that he, Lin Fan, was going to establish a martial arts holynd here.


    To Zhou Qiang, he felt an astonishing power erupt from the body of the Martial Ancestor.


    It gave off an unimaginable feeling of power that enveloped the world.


    In Zhou Qiangs eyes.


    He saw a majestic shadow appear from the body of the Martial Ancestor, illuminating every corner of the world. This was something only Immortal Emperors could do. It was difficult for an Immortal Emperor to reach this level.


    At this moment.


    The Immortal Emperors of the various powers in the Immortal Realm immediately sensed this aura.


    Immediately after.


    The mighty voice transmitted to every corner of the Immortal Emperor.


    Even though it was an exaggeration, it covered thousands of miles.


    Today, I, Lin Fan, shall establish a holynd of martial arts in the name of a Martial Ancestor. It is the faith of all martial artists in this world. Those who are unconvinced cane and challenge me.


    That boundless shadow appeared all over the ce.


    Countless immortals looked at that gigantic body in shock.


    In their eyes, that was a boundless, mighty, invincible existence that could not be crossed. There was not even the slightest bit of room for resistance.


    Some of the geniuses who knew Lin Fan looked at that figure in the void nkly. To be honest, they did not know what to say. They felt that this life had changed so quickly.


    In the past, they could scold each other, but the thieves were courting death.


    And now.


    The difference between the two was already so shocking that they couldnt speak.


    Only a deep sense of inferiority was present.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    Has he already grown to such a state?


    This was the true thoughts of all the elites who knew Lin Fan.


    They were just like Wang Yao.


    There was an endless sense of defeat in their hearts.


    The Jade Pond Holy Land.


    The Jade Pond Fairy looked at the figure standing proudly between world. Her beautiful face was calm, but her heart was hard to calm down. She could never forget how the other party humiliated her.


    It should not be said to be humiliation.


    Instead, it was taking advantage of her, so that she felt that her innocence was damaged. But now, she looked at that figure and sighed. The change was really big. The difference was not big in the past, but the difference now was really too big.


    It had to be said that the Jade Pond Holy Land was the happiest.


    It had to be the Grand Elder, Tang Xing.


    Back then, when the Jade Pond Fairy had been humiliated, he had been sent to suppress Lin Fan. Because he believed that the other party would definitely be able to grow into a powerful being of the Immortal Realm, he had the heart to make friends with him. Their rtionship was pretty good.


    HAHA! This old man has a pretty good eye for people indeed. To think that he would actually grow into an Immortal Emperor in such a short period of time. Looks like I should go and congratte him properly.


    Tang Xing wanted to go and congratte him.


    As for cultivating the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique, it was nothing to him at all. What system did they cultivate have to do with you guys? They were just looking for something to do.


    Yin Immortal Mountain.


    It was once a powerful faction that had high hopes for Lin Fan.


    As an Immortal Emperor level expert, Yin Immortal Mountains Old Ancestor Mao Zhenjun could naturally see that towering figure in the void. At the same time, he could tell that Lin Fans strength had reached an extremely high level.


    His talent is amazing! To think that he would be able to rise to such a level in such a short period of time!


    Other than praise.


    There was no other thought.


    It was really too overbearing.


    To be honest, even he, who was also an Immortal Emperor level expert, was shocked. He was even very curious about what kind of opportunity he had obtained to actually have such ability. If he was as greedy as other Immortal Emperors, he would really want to explore Lin Fans secrets.


    Qin Yangs situation was more tragic.


    He had been captured by his own old man. Originally, he wanted to have a good time with Xiang Fei in the outside world, wander around, and be a peerless expert. Then, he would go home domineeringly and beat up the faces of a group of people who disliked him. Unfortunately, this thought did notst long before it waspletely destroyed.


    What a headache.


    Of course.


    Xiang Fei and the little girl had been pulled back to the Qin Family by him. They could be considered guests who had been staying here all this time. When they were idle, they would chat casually. Whenever his father cursed, they could find someone to talk to.


    And at this time.


    A projection of Lin Fan appeared in the void.


    Swoosh! When Qin Yang caught sight of this, he could only let out a mouthful of fragrance. His entire being was dumbfounded. He had truly never expected that Brother Lin would be so tyrannical.


    Brother Xiang, did you see that? Brother Lin has already be an Immortal Emperor level powerhouse.


    At this time, Qin Yang was very excited. To him, this was more exciting than his own advancement.


    What was pride?


    This was the current situation.


    The only thing he was looking forward to now was that Brother Lin would quicklye and save him. The feeling of staying in the Qin Family was not veryfortable. When his father was fine, he would scold him out of habit. He even started to doubt life.


    Inside the great hall.


    Big Brother, this kid has really be an Immortal Emperor. Qin Xiangtian was extremely shocked. He looked at the voice floating in the void and said.


    Emperor Qin said, Appearing in this world is indeed the means of an Immortal Emperor. Moreover, his magic power is very thick.


    Qin Xiangtian said, Thats why I said that Qin Yang is very urate at judging people. All of his friends have already be Immortal Emperor level experts. Big Brother can be at ease now.


    Hmph, its not like he became an Immortal Emperor. Whats there to be at ease about? Moreover, things are not going to end so easily. He cultivates the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. Other Immortal Emperors probably wont let him go. Emperor Qin said.


    That was indeed the truth.


    And at this moment.


    It was because Lin Fan had appeared in the Immortal Realm.


    Immortal Emperor Duofang was displeased.


    The one who was the most unhappy was naturally Immortal Emperor Yin Yang, Immortal Emperor Dong Cang, and Immortal Emperor Chun Yang.


    They had been unhappy with Lin Fan since the beginning. It was because of the help of someone that they were unable to kill him. And now, after this fe became an Immortal Emperor, he no longer cared about them.


    He had directly appeared in the Immortal Realm, and he even wanted to establish a martial arts holynd. How could he let you spread the forbidden technique?


    Therefore, they immediately began to take action, joining forces with the Immortal Emperors of the major powers of multiple factions, preparing to annihte Lin Fan.


    Martial Ancestor, what should we do next? Zhou Qiang asked respectfully.


    He discovered that the Martial Ancestor was standing there alone. A dazzling radiance burst out from the Martial Ancestors body and spread into the void. This ability had already dazzled him. At the same time, he was looking forward to what would happen next.


    Lin Fan said, Wait for the arrival of the Immortal Emperor. A great battle is about to happen.


    Zhou Qiang clearly did not expect that there would be an experting to cause trouble. Moreover, from the words of the Martial Ancestor, the person who came was an Immortal Emperor level expert. He had just entered the Immortal Realm and did not know how an Immortal Emperor level expert was like. However, from his point of view, an expert that could be valued by the Martial Ancestor must be very strong. He was definitely not some random person.


    If it were forin the past.


    Lin Fan would definitely feel a headache over this matter. But now, he did not panic at all. It was not a big deal for an Immortal Emperor to be an Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, he had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    If he wanted to stand firm in the Immortal Realm, he could not escape.


    If he could use his absolute strength to suppress all the Immortal Emperors in this battle, then he would be able to stand firm in the Immortal Realm.


    Lin Fan closed his eyes.


    As he waited, he could feel the true essence of his martial path. He had the ultimate body of the martial path. Furthermore, his cultivation state had also reached the Immortal Emperor level. His consciousness disappeared in the blink of an eye, forming an inner martial cultivation scene.


    With a thought.


    The realm of martial arts was gradually rising.


    Zhou Qiang, who was waiting quietly, noticed that the aura of the Martial Ancestor was getting more and more terrifying. He revealed a look of horror. He did not know what had happened to the Martial Ancestor, but he could feel that the strength of the Martial Ancestor was getting stronger.


    Lin Fan sighed in his heart.


    The Immortal Emperor Realm was indeed powerful.


    It was very easy for an ordinary Immortal Emperor to raise ones cultivation level. But now, he finally understood that this was true. Immortal Emperor Realm experts had this kind of ability.


    His martial cultivation level was not too high.


    What hecked was cultivation time, but to reach his level and borrow the power of the Immortal Dao Immortal Emperor, it was very simple to raise it to this level in just a moment.


    The originally calm sky.


    As time passed.


    Gradually, a change urred. The wind rose and the clouds surged, and the sky shook. An extremely oppressive atmosphere enveloped over.


    The arrival of any disaster.


    There would always be an early warning.


    Now that Lin Fan was waiting here, he knew that those Immortal Emperors would definitelye. An Emperor War after he became an Immortal Emperor was about to happen, and this was also a battle to build his own position.


    Victory. From now on, so what if there were people in the Immortal Realm who were unconvinced?


    I can only hold it in.

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Coming.


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked over.


    The world was filled with turbulent winds and clouds. Anomalies were happening everywhere. The clouds in the distance were gathering rapidly. When any Immortal Emperor appeared, anyone would be able to cause the phenomenon in the surroundings to be sufficiently shocking.


    This could not only bring pressure to the other party.


    It could also reflect the extraordinariness of oneself.


    It was to tell everyone.


    The Immortal Emperor has arrived. Your time of death has arrived. The choice is right in front of you. You either choose to run away or kneel and kowtow. There is no other choice.


    Zhou Qiang, who had juste from the Immortal Cultivator Realm, had never seen such a scene before. In his eyes, the world in the distance seemed to have copsed, the rivers of stars reversed, and every slice was covered by a terrifying power,pletely twisted.


    Dont be nervous. The so-called Immortal Emperor likes to do this. Lin Fan said softly.


    Heforted Zhou Qiang, who was feeling uneasy.


    Why be afraid?


    Cant you see that the Martial Ancestor is right beside you?


    Being too afraid is a bad thing in the end.


    Yes. Zhou Qiang replied. To him, what was there to be afraid of when a Martial Ancestor was by his side? There was no need to take it to heart at all.


    Lin Fan looked at the distant world.


    He frowned.


    He did not like the way these Immortal Emperors acted when they appeared.


    Scatter!


    Yi Yan said softly.


    The world in the distance instantly froze. Everyone was an Immortal Emperor, so there was no need to act so pretentiously. I was quietly waiting for you here, yet you insisted on using those methods to intimidate the children.


    How bad.


    At this moment, the clouds of the phenomenon suddenly dissipated. Immortal Emperor Yin Yang was astonished. His Yin Yang Vision dissipated uncontrobly, and he was furious. He knew that it was the other partys doing, so how could he ept it?


    Forcibly reversing.


    An invisiblepetition between Immortal Emperors was apetition of power and Immortal Emperor Laws. No one could do anything about it. In fact, Lin Fan was much stronger than him.


    In the end.


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang slowly emerged from the world. After the Yin Yang Wheel appeared, he looked at Lin Fan with a sharp gaze.


    I was wondering who it was. So its Immortal Emperor Yin Yang. Its been a long time. Lin Fan smiled.


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang looked at Lin Fan coldly as though he was looking at a dead man.


    He didnt want to say a single word.


    Zhou Qiang raised his head, wanting to look at Immortal Emperor Yin Yang. However, this single nce caused Zhou Qiangs heart to tremble. It was as if he had fallen into an illusionary realm. Even his eyes seemed to be blinded by this sharpness.


    So strong.


    This was Zhou Qiangs true thoughts.


    Now, he finally understood just how powerful the experts that Martial Ancestors faced were.


    When they appeared, they could even trigger worldly phenomena.


    How terrifying.


    How astonishing.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    When he was in the Immortal Cultivator Realm, he had seen the methods of the top experts and all kinds of shocking scenes. However,pared to this Immortal Emperor Yin Yang, the difference was simply too great.


    The difference between the world paled inparison.


    Immediately after.


    Another sharp aura was transmitted over.


    Fellow Yin Yang, I didnt think that you would be the first to arrive here.


    The person who came was Immortal Emperor Dong Cang. When he appeared as an Immortal Emperor, he had to act tough. However, he soon discovered that there was someone in the void that was frozen with power. There was no way for him to change the rules at all. As a result, his way of appearance became in and ordinary. There was no extraordinary scene at all.


    When Immortal Emperor Dong Cang arrived here, he immediately looked at Lin Fan. When he found out that the other party had be an Immortal Emperor, he was still in disbelief. Moreover, the death of Immortal Emperor Fu Tu in the other partys hands was something he could not ept.


    As expected, he has already be an Immortal Emperor.


    He could tell Lin Fans cultivation state with a single nce.


    The aura that was wrapped around his body would not lie to him.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang looked calm, but his heart had already been set off by a massive wave. It was difficult for him to maintain his calm. The first time they met, what cultivation realm did he have to face just now?


    But what cultivation realm was he at now?


    How did he do it?


    What kind of opportunity was it that could create an Immortal Emperor expert in such a short period of time?


    Immediately after.


    A shocking aura was transmitted over.


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang traversed through the void, tearing through the skies as he appeared proudly before Lin Fan.


    Out of the four Immortal Emperors of the past, there were only three left.


    There was no life and death feud between them and Lin Fan. All of the hatred was formed within the World Immortal Abode. Back then, it would have been easy for them to kill Lin Fan. But now that everyone was in the Immortal Emperor Realm, no one was afraid of anyone. No those Immortal Emperors were afraid of Lin Fan.


    He was afraid of the speed of Lin Fans rise.


    Just the three of you? Lin Fan asked.


    He looked at the three Immortal Emperors calmly. To him, everything was the same as before. No matter how many people there were, the oue was the same.


    If you can suppress it, then you will suppress it. You definitely wont change the situation just because you have more people.


    Youre about to die, yet youre still so arrogant? Immortal Emperor Yin Yang shouted angrily. His temper was extremely explosive.


    Lin Fanughed, Arrogant? Whos arrogant? I think its you guys who are more arrogant. But it doesnt matter. I have already seen through the oue of the future. Your tragic deaths are indeed very tragic.


    Immortal Emperor Pure Yangs entire body was boiling with terrifying power. Just as he was about to make a move, Immortal Emperor Yin Yang stopped him.


    Someone else wasing.


    There was no need to make a move now.


    The result of this kid had already been decided. There was no need to rush.


    Rumble!


    Just at this moment.


    A dull roar came from the void. The void cracked and turned into fragments that dissipated between the world.


    They turned around to look.


    A stalwart figure gradually appeared.


    I was very curious when I heard that an arrogant junior had appeared in the Immortal Realm. So, I came to see who it was. Not only did he not hide from the forbidden technique of the Immortal Realm, he was also so arrogant.


    The person who came was also an Immortal Emperor. He had a rough build. When he walked, the surrounding void seemed to be crushed by some unknown power. All of it shattered.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mie.


    Fellow Sui Mie, youre finally here.


    A smile appeared on the faces of Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and the others.


    The current Immortal Emperor was very extraordinary. He controlled two types of destructivews.


    Shattered!


    Annihtion!


    It represented a destructive power among Immortal Emperors.


    Wherever it passed, everything would shatter. Even those who were also Immortal Emperors would feel a headache when they met this person. If they could avoid him, they would avoid him. They would definitely not engage in battle with him.


    Lin Fan narrowed his eyes. He had not expected that a stronger Immortal Emperor would appear. It seemed like they had long wanted to kill him in this battle.


    Soon.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mie looked at Lin Fan with a sharp gaze. Its you, kid


    He looked over.


    The void shattered.


    Furthermore, this power of destruction was still being transmitted over, causing the void to shatter and spread out in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fans eyes lit up.


    The shattered void came to a sudden halt before recovering to its original state.


    Immortal Emperors, dont worry. I know that there are still Immortal Emperorsing. Ill wait for them to arrive before we have a good fight. With your current numbers, Im afraid that you guys wont have any chance of winning.


    Lin Fan said calmly.


    Zhou Qiangs heart was thumping furiously.


    He just wanted to say.


    Martial Ancestor was overbearing.

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    To think that four more Immortal Emperors would gather here.


    Lin Fan knew the impact of martial arts on the Immortal Realm. Logically speaking, no one would be willing to let him pass down his martial arts, let alone establish a sacred ground for martial arts.


    This was jumping on everyone and pping them furiously.


    Therefore.


    He could understand the thoughts of these Immortal Emperors.


    These four Immortal Emperors did not wish for Lin Fan to be alive. However, Lin Fan wanted to establish a Holy Land of Martialism. If they were unconvinced, they would fight. The final victor would do whatever he wanted.


    And at this moment.


    Another change urred between the world.


    An Immortal Emperor had arrived, and this Immortal Emperor was very low-key. His appearance was very normal, so he walked out from the void.


    Jade Pond Holy Land, Grand Elder Tang Xing.


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang said in surprise, Immortal Emperor Tang, I didnt expect you toe as well. Thats good. It seems that this childs actions have already aroused the anger of the Immortal Realm. Everyone wants to kill him.


    It had been a while since Tang Xing had seen Lin Fan.


    This time around, he was extremely shocked. With just a single nce, he realized that the other party was indeed extraordinary. He had indeed be an Immortal Emperor.


    Facing the conversation between Immortal Emperor Yin Yang.


    Tang Xing smiled and waved his hand. Then, he came before Lin Fan and cupped his fists, Congrattions, Fellow Lin. After not seeing you for a while, you have finally be an Immortal Emperor.


    So its Fellow Tang. Its been a long time since west met. Lin Fan smiled.


    Zhou Qiang, who was at the side, let out a sigh of relief.


    He had originally thought that the Martial Ancestor had weed another powerful enemy. Looking at the current situation, it turned out that it was an acquaintance. That was good. If it was still an enemy, he would be wondering what kind of status our Martial Dao had in the Immortal Realm.


    Why did it feel like a street rat that everyone was shouting at?


    When Immortal Emperor Yin Yang and the others saw Tang Xings actions, they were very displeased. They said angrily, Tang Xing, as the Jade Pond Holy Lands Grand Elder, you actually know someone who cultivates the martial arts taboo system. Did your Jade Pond Holy Land allow you to do this?


    Hahaha! Fellow Yin Yang, this old man doesnt quite understand what youre saying. You guys seem to be the ones who said the taboo system. What does this have to do with me, Tang Xing? Moreover, do I need your permission to make friends with me?


    Tang Xing had long known that Lin Fan wasnt an ordinary person. He had long since established a good rtionship with him. Now that Immortal Emperor Yin Yang had said this, he was truly displeased.


    We are all Immortal Emperors, so why do you have to pretend?


    Do you think you can control my thoughts?


    Tang Xings words made the few Immortal Emperors furious. It was as though a traitor had appeared within them. They looked at Tang Xing gloomily. As the Supreme Elder of the Jade Pond Holy Land, he actually did not stand with them. Instead, he stayed with the people who cultivated the martial arts forbidden technique. This was truly despicable.


    Fellow Lin, congrattions on establishing the Martial Dao Holy Land. From now on, the Immortal Realm will have another cultivation holynd. Tang Xing congratted.


    He could tell that Lin Fan had be an Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he had the ability to be an independent holynd. This was a huge benefit to both individuals and everyone.


    Right now, every single holynd was gathering a tremendous amount of fortune.


    Fate was mysterious and unpredictable. Even Immortal Emperors would find it hard to capture the existence of fate. However, they could sense it. That was why there were those with great fortune and unparalleled fortune.


    For him to have a good rtionship with Lin Fan was also a great benefit to him. No matter how hard he thought about it, he could not figure out what was wrong with it. As for those guys who said that they were cultivating the forbidden technique of the Immortal Realm, they werepletely out of their minds.


    Fellow Lin has already cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm at such a young age. What exactly are you guys thinking? You guys dont want to build a good rtionship with him and insist on bing enemies with him. You guys arent something that normal people can do.


    Thank you, Fellow Tang, for your congrattions. Lin Fan smiled.


    Tang Xing said, When the battle happens, I can help Fellow Lin stop an Immortal Emperor.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and said calmly, Thank you for your kind intentions, Fellow Tang. However, theres no need for that. I have the ability to suppress these four Immortal Emperors. They arent far from here. If I dont defeat them, Im afraid that it will be very difficult for them to ept this.


    Tang Xing was extremely shocked by Lin Fans words. Clearly, he had not expected that Lin Fan would want to fight against four of them by himself. These four were Immortal Emperor experts.


    Are you sure?


    And right at this moment.


    Another voice rang out.


    Congrattions, Fellow Lin.


    The void split open, and an Immortal Emperor expert appeared. Yin Immortal Mountains Sect Master, Mao Zhenjun.


    When he found out that Lin Fan was going to establish a Holy Land of Martial Dao, he immediately left Yin Immortal Mountain and came to congratte him. Earlier on, when he had asked a disciple to follow by his side to cultivate, he had indeed made great progress. However,ter on, he had heard from his disciple that Lin Fan and the others had met with great trouble, so he had asked him to leave.


    Back then.


    He had used his supreme technique to deduce the tracks of Lin Fan and the others.


    However, he realized that he could not find them at all.


    This made Mao Zhenjun rather helpless.


    He wanted to lend a helping hand, but there was nothing he could do. He could only hope that Fellow Lin would be blessed by the heavens.


    Now, it seemed that it was just as he had thought. There was indeed no problem.


    Fellow Lin possessed such a vast amount of luck, so how could something have happened?


    At this moment.


    The faces of Immortal Emperor Yin Yang and the others did not look good.


    They had originally thought that this Immortal Emperor hade to suppress Lin Fan. However, they had not expected him to be an old acquaintance of the other party. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he was even with the other party.


    All of you are Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Realm. All of you possess a holynd, yet you are now with people who cultivate the forbidden technique. You are all defying the heavens. Immortal Emperor Yin Yang shouted.


    For him, it was a pity.


    This kind of thing was uneptable.


    Moreover, what he couldnt stand the most was that before they came, they had already informed several powerful Immortal Emperors. Logically speaking, they should have already arrived.


    But now.


    But there wasnt even a shadow of a ghost.


    This made them unable to ept such a fact.


    Hell.


    We agreed that we would alle, but where are you guys now?


    Actually, the situation is like this. The Immortal Emperors are not fools. Some things can be done, but some things really can not be done, mainly because they are too dangerous.


    In the past, when the other party had not be an Immortal Emperor.


    One call for a hundred answers.


    You want to deal with a guy who isnt even an Immortal Emperor? No problem, go ahead and tell us the location. We will definitely kill our way over. And now, the person you want to deal with is an Immortal Emperor. Moreover, it is a very young Immortal Emperor.


    That can only be done.


    It is better for us to remain neutral.


    I once said that the other party cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique. That is indeed a big problem. Moreover, the four of you were the ones who said this. No matter what, you still have to give face.


    And now, you all said that those who cultivated the Immortal Realm Forbidden Technique have already be Immortal Emperors.


    This matter is moreplicated.


    It is not that we do not want to help you.


    But at the very least, let us consider this carefully. There is no enmity between us in the first ce. We cant fight to the death with an Immortal Emperor just because of a few words of yours.


    Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing looked at the flustered and exasperated appearance of Immortal Emperor Yin Yang and did not panic in the slightest.


    This time, Fellow Lin established a Martial Holy Land. The Jade Pond Holy Land will definitely support you.


    The same goes for the Yin Immortal Mountain.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Lin Fan cupped his hands and thanked the two Immortal Emperors for their support.


    After that.


    He looked up into the void.


    The four Immortal Emperors came from afar to stop me from establishing a Martial Dao Holy Land. Talking too much is just a waste of time. Since thats the case, Ill have a match with the four Immortal Emperors.


    Fellow Mao Zhenjun, Fellow Tang, this is my martial dao disciple. Please take care of him in case he gets involved.


    Lin Fan did not put the four Immortal Emperors in his eyes. Since he dared to establish a Martial Dao Holy Land, he was already prepared.


    Moreover, he also knew that.


    How could these Immortal Emperors let him off?


    The other Immortal Emperors might act ording to the situation and see if your situation is clear or not. Once it is clear, everyone will get along peacefully and develop together. However, if it is not clear, then he will not only face four Immortal Emperors.


    It is very likely that there are more.


    Fellow Lin, do not worry. With us here, nothing will happen.


    If Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing protected him, there would definitely be no problem. Even if they stood in the center of the battle storm, it would be the same.


    At this moment, Lin Fans words caused the four Immortal Emperors to be enraged.


    What a wild kid! He has just be an Immortal Emperor, yet he is already sowless. He even threatened to challenge us four Immortal Emperors. Do you really think that killing Immortal Emperor Fu Tu would make him invincible in this world? Arent you looking down on me, Immortal Emperor Sui Mie, too much?


    Immortal Emperor Mie was furious.


    As he raged, strange phenomena appeared behind him. Countless voids were being destroyed. He, who controlled the power of destruction, loved to destroy everything. His strength was also the strongest out of the four Immortal Emperors.


    Lin Fan smiled, If I were to speak the truth, I would indeed not put you in my eyes. To me, your existence is no different from the rest of the Immortal Emperors.


    What I just said is very straightforward. Since the four of you are not willing to ept it, then lets go for a round.


    After bing an Immortal Emperor, Lin Fans strength had skyrocketed, and his confidence had soared. He was not afraid of facing an Immortal Emperor.


    He just wanted everyone to know.


    If I, Lin Fan, want to establish a Martial Dao Holy Land, no one can stop me.


    Mao Zhenjunmunicated with Tang Xing through his spiritual will. Even they couldnt understand the current situation of the battle. It was indeed a bit too much for Fellow Lin to fight against four alone. The four of them were all Immortal Emperors, and they were considered powerful existences among them.


    In the past, Immortal Emperor Sui Mie had obtained the Ancient Immortal Emperors legacy by chance. The Dao of Destruction was terrifying and terrifying. It was the best way to kill. With just a thought, countless dimensional waves could be destroyed.


    Not just anyone could stop him.


    If it was a one-on-one fight.


    They believed that Fellow Lin would be able to fight against any of the four Immortal Emperors to the end, but now, four Immortal Emperors had suddenly appeared. This was hard to say.


    They dared toe out before the oue was decided. The most important thing was to look after Lin Fan.


    From the moment they first met Lin Fan, they had already been optimistic about him. However, they did not provide much helpter on because they were waiting for Lin Fan to reach a certain level. And now, Lin Fan had be an Immortal Emperor level expert.


    He could already bepared to them.


    In addition to the good impression they had in the past, together with the current battle team, they naturally became closer to each other.


    At this time.


    The four Immortal Emperors attacked brazenly.


    In the words of the four Immortal Emperors, since they wanted to seek death, then they would grant their wish. They had been worried that Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing would help, but they had not expected Lin Fan to ask them not to make a move.


    There was no need to talk about this.


    There were many people who were courting death, and the one they admired the most was thisd in front of them.


    Rumble!


    In an instant.


    The sky shook as the endless void shattered. The tyrannical might of the four Immortal Emperors came crushing down on Lin Fan. It was rare for an Immortal Emperor to fight against four Immortal Emperors.


    Good, they are indeed not bad. Lin Fan praised.


    The moment they exchanged blows, he knew what the situation was like.


    It was just as he had said earlier.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mei was the strongest, with the sharpest edge. If an ordinary Immortal Emperor were to fight against Immortal Emperor Sui Mei, it would indeed be very difficult for them to hold on. The powers that the other party unleashed contained the power of destruction.


    Lets see what else you can do.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang howled out as his gigantic palm mmed down. The huge palm fiercely pressed toward the bottom, the power of Xing Yang was like a torrent pouring down, and then, it could be seen that Xing torrent turned into the Dragon of Yang, roaring angrily toward Lin Fan crushing.


    For some unknown reason.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was in a very good mood right now. This feeling was like having a group of powerful beings by his side to face his enemies together. His current state actually caused him to unleash a strength even stronger than before.


    Perhaps it was because Immortal Emperor Sui Mei was by his side.


    This made him feel at ease.


    Otherwise, Immortal Emperor Fu Tus death would be an unbearable blow to Immortal Emperor Qing Yang and Immortal Emperor Dong Cang.


    Scatter!


    Lin Fan struck out with his palm and the vast ocean of pure Yang was split apart.


    How could this be?


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was shocked as though he had seen a ghost. To him, this was clearly something impossible.


    The attacks of the other three Immortal Emperors were not weak at all. However, they were suppressed by Lin Fan with a single palm.


    He naturally didnt underestimate the power of the three Immortal Emperors working together.


    He took the opportunity to disappear.


    Immediately after.


    He appeared in the sky above Immortal Emperor Xing Yang. With a grab of his fingers, the sea of pure Yang that he had split apart was condensed in his palm. Then, he pressed down and sent out a Heavenly Dao Mystic Art.


    Xing Yang, your cultivation state is the weakest out of the four Immortal Emperors. However, you are the most arrogant one. In todays battle, I shall start with you first.


    Lin Fan struck down with his palm.


    The skies shook as the world seemed to fall down. The entire world had beenpletely sealed off by Lin Fan. All of the might that was present hadnded on the body of the Immortal Emperor Xing Yang.


    What?


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang felt an immense pressure, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    He instantly unleashed his strongest mystic art since bing a Immortal Emperor.


    However, his attack did not even have the slightest bit of room for resistance in front of Lin Fan.


    It was instantly destroyed.


    Its nothing, Xing Yang. Since you came here today and fought with me, your path to bing an Immortal Emperor has already been decided. Its about time that you die here.


    Lin Fans expression was indifferent, as though he did not put the Immortal Emperor Xing Yang in his eyes at all.


    The boundless energynded on the Immortal Emperor Xing Yang. The Immortal Emperors expression changed drastically. The Immortal Armor on his body shone with a bright light. With a kacha sound, it shattered continuously. A tragic cry rang out.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yangs eyes were wide open as blood sttered all over the ce. He had not expected things to turn out this way. In fact, he could not believe it. The four Immortal Emperors had joined forces. How could something like this happen?


    No matter how strong the other party was, it was impossible for them to be as powerful as him. Moreover, there were three other Immortal Emperors by his side. They were simply looking down on them.


    Rumble!


    Lin Fan struck down with a single move.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was smashed into the ground, sinking deeper and deeper into theva. Lying on a hot rock, he was a little stunned.


    Hell.


    How could this be?


    Impossible!

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Trash.


    He was indeed trash.


    Four Immortal Emperors working together to kill a new Immortal Emperor, yet you were suppressed in such a short period of time. Other than using the word trash, he couldnt find any suitable words.


    Fellow Xing Yang, how is the situation? Immortal Emperor Dong Cang asked.


    The Emperors eye looked over and found Immortal Emperor Xing Yang lying on the hot rock wall. He did not move, and his aura was still there. However, he did not move at all.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, who was lying in the depths of the ground, replied, Its fine.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang frowned. Even he wanted to curse. Since there was no harm in it, then stand up. Why are you lying there? Are you trying to take the opportunity to get away with it and let them suffer a beating?


    Immortal Emperor Qing Yang knew that pretending to be innocent was absolutely impossible to avoid.


    It was impossible for him to benefit from it.


    Hmph, remember.


    When Lin Fan saw that Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was about to appear again, his lips curled into a cold smile. Circting his powers, he sent out a palm strike towards the ground. The Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, who was just about toe out, felt a shocking might descend from the sky.


    To Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, he was furious.


    Bastard!


    The four Immortal Emperors are here. Why are you staring at me?


    Even if there was some conflict between us before.


    There was no need to be so ruthless.


    Immediately after.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang instantly resisted, but the surging mana actually made him unable to resist.


    Rumble!


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was severely injured, and he was sent back into the depths of the ground, crashing heavily into the scorching rocks beneath the ground.


    Ah!


    Lin Fan, I will kill you today!


    He roared out in rage.


    The other three Immortal Emperors struck out forcefully. Lin Fan pped out with his palm in the air. The thick energy had already condensed into a physical form as it surged out. The two sides shed against each other, and there was no victor yet.


    Tang Xing and Mao Zhenjun stared with their eyes wide open.


    It was too shocking.


    They originally thought that it would be very difficult for Fellow Lin to face the four Immortal Emperors. However, looking at the current situation, how was it strenuous? Moreover, he had the upper hand.


    At the same time, they thought to themselves.


    If they joined the battle, then Immortal Emperor Xing Yang and the others might very quickly lose.


    At this time.


    It was no longer as shocking as they were. It was the same for the quiet Immortal Emperors. They did not appear because they wanted to see how things would develop.


    After all, the battle of the Immortal Emperor was no longer a trivial matter.


    Some Immortal Emperor disputes involve great luck, ruin, prosperity, etc., and the consequences are unimaginable if they go wrong.


    Countless spiritual willsmunicated in the endless void.


    This new Immortal Emperor is very strong. Its very likely that Immortal Emperor Sui Mei and the others will be defeated.


    What kind of joke is this? How is this possible?


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was suppressed underground and has yet to emerge. How could we not see anything? The three Immortal Emperors werepeting with him in terms of qi, but they still havent been able to defeat him. If this continues, Immortal Emperor Sui Mie and the others will be defeated.


    This Immortal Emperor was more urate, but he was sure what use it was. The other Immortal Emperors still did not believe him.


    Lin Fan took on the terrifying powers of the three Immortal Emperors by himself without any hesitation. If it was in the past, he would naturally not have the ability to fight against the three Immortal Emperors. But now, he did not put the three Immortal Emperors in his eyes at all.


    With a low roar, he strengthened his powers and unleashed a Heavenly Dao Mystic Art, forcing the three Immortal Emperors back.


    Haha, the three Immortal Emperors are indeed strong, but in my opinion, they are just so-so. Today, my words are still the same. No one will be able to stop me from establishing a holynd for martial arts.


    Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed.


    Tripod of Heaven.


    Whoosh!


    The Tripod of Heaven, which had once been a Holy Soldier that had fallen into an Imperial Armament, turned around and swept towards Immortal Emperor Dong Cang under Lin Fans control.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang was shocked. He could sense an irresistible power from this treasure.


    He produced a painting scroll.


    The painting scroll covered the sky, vast and boundless.


    All things in the world, collect!


    Thick tree branches swept out, wishing to wrap around the Tripod of Heaven and store it in the painting scroll.


    Trying to take my Imperial Armament? Dream on! Lin Fan tossed his robes and turned his powers into a gigantic dragon that fused into the Tripod of Heaven. How could an Imperial Armament that could suppress an entire world be so easy to deal with?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The rough tree branches that swept out continuously shattered.


    Suddenly.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cangs expression changed. The Tripod of Heaven mmed into the painting, causing a violent vibration. The impact caused Immortal Emperor Dong Cangs face to turn pale. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    His expression was filled with terror.


    It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    Clearly, he had not expected that when Lin Fans Imperial Armament struck his Imperial Armament, it would find a connection and injure his main body. This was clearly something that was impossible in his eyes.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mei and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang attacked directly.


    The might of their attacks was unstoppable.


    Lin Fan activated his talent to crush down on them.


    Lin Fans figure shed as he appeared above everyone. His robes swelled up as he activated the Heavenly Dao Mystic Art, Great sh. The void was sliced apart. Nothing in this world could stop his Mystic Art.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The earth shook, the sky cracked, the stars fell, the Immortal Emperors power was terrifying to the extreme, and it was already not something ordinary people could watch.


    Tang Xing and Mao Zhenjun took Zhou Qiang and retreated continuously.


    Originally, they were confident that even if they stood in the center of the battle, it would be fine.


    But now they understood.


    This wasnt the case.


    Even they would be implicated.


    Everyone, lets use our strongest mystic art. We have be Emperors for countless years. How can hepare to us? Lets use our strongest power to crush him to death.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mei seemed to have seen through some problems.


    He didnt waste any more words.


    He directly allowed the Immortal Emperors to disy their strongest powers.


    Im here.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang crawled up from the ground. His appearance was somewhat miserable, but how could an Immortal Emperor be so easy to kill? Without staring at him, he would have a chance to turn things around. Thus, although he looked miserable, he was actually able to hold on.


    Lin Fan, you havepletely enraged me. Today is the day of your death!


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang roared out. He felt as though he had lost a great deal of face. How could he endure this? Naturally, he had to put in his most vicious words and suffer the most vicious beatings.


    Rumble!


    In an instant.


    Heaven and earth shook.


    The four Immortal Emperors unleashed their strongest powers, causing the entire world to tremble. The entire Immortal Realm could feel this power, and even the dao of the world seemed to be restricted.


    Diagram of Yin and Yang, Sea of Pure Yang, Dong Cang Emperor Technique, Shattering and Destruction Avenue.


    All of them appeared.


    If the path of the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit appeared, then these would be the reliance of the Immortal Sovereign, and they would also be their source of life.


    Alright, since thats the case, then I shall destroy all of your fantasies.


    Lin Fan stood proudly in the void. With a flick of his finger, the Dao Fruit of Divine Powers appeared. With his current strength, with a single thought, all of the Divine Powers that he had cultivated in the past appeared. At the same time, he, who had stepped into the position of Immortal Emperor, was already able to draw upon the powers of the world.


    Reveal!


    What was so difficult about destroying four Immortal Emperors with his strongest move?

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Fellow Mao Zhenjun, why do I feel that Fellow Lin will suppress the four Immortal Emperors in this battle?


    Tang Xing asked the most important question.


    It was also because he felt that it was really possible.


    Sui Mao said in a deep voice, Its not a feeling, its just that Fellow Lin is really going to win. Now that it has reached the most critical moment, Fellow Lin has cultivated too many immortal arts and mystic arts. Its too profound. I feel that every immortal arts mystic art has been cultivated to the highest realm andprehended the true essence of the Dao.


    Not good, quickly retreat.


    Just as they weremunicating.


    Sui Mao felt that something was wrong. The chaotic might swept through the world and had already affected them. They were all experts of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Logically speaking, there should be no problem in ignoring this might.


    But now.


    They felt this kind of crisis.


    They brought the martial arts disciple and retreated hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. Even so, the power still made them feel depressed.


    In an instant.


    Lin Fan unleashed the power of countless divine powers. It was extremely terrifying. The four Immortal Emperors were also using their strongest powers. Even Xing Yang Immortal Emperor, who had just been beaten up, was using his strongest powers.


    At this moment, Lin Fan wasnt the least bit afraid.


    There wasnt even a single expression on his face.


    To him, this was the most important thing.


    Everything was within expectations.


    The power of the four Immortal Emperors was indeed powerful. Ever since he stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm, he did not put the Immortal Emperors in his eyes.


    Extinguish!


    He pointed out with his finger and directly collided with the four powers.


    Rumble!


    An earth-shattering sound shook the heavens.


    The boundless void was pierced through, and the dimensional wall appeared. The void currents surged violently.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yangs entire body was transparent. The feeling of his strongest power exploding was truly great.


    But very quickly.


    He discovered that something was wrong.


    An astonishing power came crushing down. He was actually unable to contend against this power. The power that had just been sent out directly shattered.


    Ah!


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang shouted.


    Brothers, save me!


    Although he had not suffered any serious injuries, he found that the situation was not good. He was actually unable to resist such power. Damn, how could this be?


    Furthermore, he was unable to act tough.


    He directly called the other three Immortal Emperors as his elder brothers. At a time like this, being his younger brother was also a choice. He only hoped that they would be able to save his life. Moreover, if he wanted others to save him, he would have to put on a proper posture.


    He was about to curse Lin Fan to death.


    Bastard.


    What did I do to you? Why do you have to keep an eye on me? The others are all here. Why cant you just keep an eye on them?


    However, how could he know that the other three Immortal Emperors were under a lot of pressure?


    They suddenly realized that things were different from what they had thought.


    They had originally thought that the four of them would be able topletely suppress the other party with their strongest strength, but now they realized that they were thinking too much. Things were not as simple as they thought.


    Bang!


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yangs body was directly pierced through, causing a bloody hole to open up. Fresh blood flowed out, and the Immortal Emperor Laws that wrapped around his body were unable to stop it and directly shattered.


    Rumble!


    A violent explosion resounded through the world.


    The world fell into chaos.


    Lin Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking coldly into the distance. Soon, the situation in front of him was clear. Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was extremely miserable. He floated in the air, covered in blood. His aura was in a mess, and the Immortal Emperor Dao around him were almost shattered. They were unable to form aplete dao.


    How could this be?


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang shouted in his heart. He was truly unwilling. He had never thought that he would be in such a miserable state.


    I am an Immortal Emperor!


    Then.


    He looked at the three Immortal Emperors beside him.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang, Immortal Emperor Sui Mei, and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang were all in a bad state. Although their injuries were not as serious as his, they were in a very bad state.


    Even their ownws were affected.


    Are the four Immortal Emperors like this? If they only have this sort of strength, then it would truly be too disappointing. Lin Fan said.


    The expressions of the Immortal Emperors were extremely ugly.


    The other party was very arrogant, but what he said was the truth. With their current situation, there was no way they could do anything to the other party. Their goal was topletely suppress Lin Fan. But now, there was no chance at all.


    With their strength, they could not do it at all.


    The scene at this moment.


    Countless people were already so shocked that they did not know what to say.


    For them.


    All of this was too shocking.


    Many Immortal Emperors were just watching the show. They wanted to see who had the upper hand in the end. Most of them believed that Immortal Emperor Xing Yang and the others would have the upper hand. Only now did they realize that things were not as they thought.


    The newly promoted Immortal Emperor surprisingly suppressed them.


    To be honest.


    This was already terrifying enough.


    Tell me. I, Lin Fan, have established a Holy Land of Martial Dao. Do you have any objections? Lin Fan asked.


    There was no other meaning.


    Its just a p to their faces. Let them understand what the situation is like right now. The current situation is not something that you can imagine.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was severely injured. He looked at Lin Fan with a gaze filled with anger. However, he could only hide this anger in his heart. He did not dare to say anything now.


    He felt that there was no point in saying anything more.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mei and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. They had originallye with confidence, but now that they had been beaten up like this, they no longer had any confidence.


    What do you want? Immortal Emperor Sui Mei said in a deep voice.


    What do I want? Lin Fan smiled. Then, his expression turned serious as he asked, Take a look for yourself.


    Instantly.


    Immortal Emperor Sui Mei had a bad feeling about this.


    Lin Fan appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Xing Yang.


    Be careful, Xing Yang Immortal Emperor Sui Mei reminded him.


    When Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, who was recuperating in anguish, heard Immortal Emperor Sui Meis reminder, he jerked his head up and realized that Lin Fan had already appeared in front of him. He felt a sense of anguish pressing down on him.


    Why?


    Is there a need to target me like this?


    Again and again, wasnt this too much of a bully?


    Lin Fans palmnded. To Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, this palm strike was not something that he could withstand at all. The gigantic palm came crashing down, causing him to feel a little breathless.


    You dare spare my life!


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang wanted to be ruthless, but when death arrived, he suddenly realized that being alive was the best thing to do. The rest of it was fake and should not exist at all.


    You dare


    Stop!


    Seeing this, Immortal Emperor Sui Mei and the others were shocked. It was already toote for them to stop him. They could only watch helplessly as Immortal Emperor Xing Yang was sted apart.


    Rumble!


    The Emperor body exploded, and endless Immortal Emperor Laws returned to the world. The fall of an Immortal Emperor caused the world to feel as if it was the end of the world.


    When Immortal Emperor Sui Mei and the others saw this scene, their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. They had not expected Lin Fan to really kill Immortal Emperor Xing Yang.


    Swoosh!


    Lin Fan looked at them, his killing intent boiling. He had an extremely strong killing intent towards the three of them as well.


    Dont be anxious. Later on, Ill have you guys follow him.


    I told you guys from the start that you guys wouldnt be able to stop the establishment of a Holy Land of Martial Dao.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Even though Immortal Emperor Xing Yang didnt seem to be much of a deal, he was.


    After decapitating him.


    The loot was still pretty good. However, Lin Fan was not in the mood to care about what good items Immortal Emperor Xing Yang had dropped. As long as he did not drop any qi, he was not worthy of attention.


    You actually killed Xing Yang? You are courting death! Immortal Emperor Sui Mei roared angrily.


    He wasnt sad about Immortal Emperor Xing Yangs death.


    It was just that the impact it gave him was too great.


    Once upon a time, Immortal Emperors could die even if they wanted to.


    Even if he was no match for Lin Fan, he definitely had the ability to escape. However, in front of Lin Fan, Immortal Emperor Xing Yang did not even have the ability to escape. Firstly, it meant that Lin Fans physical strength was stronger than Immortal Emperor Xing Yangs.


    More importantly, the immortal arts and mystic arts that Lin Fan cultivated had already reached an extremely high level.


    The control of the Dao could stop Immortal Emperor Xing Yang from escaping.


    It was to cut off all of his escape routes.


    Completely sealed.


    Lin Fan said, What nonsense are you talking about? I dont understand what you are talking about at all. Killing him is just a verymon thing. Who are you trying to scare, or do you think that I wouldnt dare to kill you?


    He realized that the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Realm seemed to always have a feeling of being high above them.


    It was as if no one could kill them.


    What he didnt know was that there were rules in the Immortal Realm. In a battle between Immortal Emperors, victory and defeat could be decided. They couldnt be killed, let alone an ancient holynd.


    You had times when you were strong.


    But there were times when you were weak.


    If they really killed each other when they met, then when they were weak in the future, when a tyrannical Immortal Emperor killed a weak Immortal Emperor, then the already declining sacrednd would never have a day to stand out.


    Therefore, the Immortal Realm had an unwritten rule.


    The point between Immortal Emperors stopped.


    As for anything else, they could be killed casually. Even if they were killed, they could only me their weak cultivation and not others.


    And now, Lin Fans appearance was to break the rules.


    The death of Immortal Emperor Xing Yang.


    Over at his side, the Ancient Holy Land had already foreseen that the death of an Immortal Emperor would cause the fate of the Holy Land to dissipate abruptly. Furthermore, it was more like the copse of the heavens and the earth. The end of the world was something that no other Holy Land could ept.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang, Immortal Emperor Yin Yang, Immortal Emperor Ta Sha, today is the day of the establishment of the Martial Dao Holy Land. I can give you all a chance to live. Kneel down and sing praises of the Martial Dao Holy Land. I can spare your lives.


    It is not easy to be an Immortal Emperor. There is only one chance. You guys can do as you see fit.


    Lin Fan stood proudly in the void. The Immortal Emperors might appeared and illuminated thousands of miles.


    His words not only shocked the three Immortal Emperors, but even the Immortal Emperors who were observing the situation here were shocked.


    They really had not expected this.


    To think that Lin Fan would be so arrogant.


    It was really rare.


    To say that he was a petty person who had achieved sess This description was a little too much. It could only be said that he was domineering. Martial arts were indeed tyrannical. They, the Immortal Emperors, had never experienced the events of that era, but they knew more inside stories.


    Therefore, they vaguely knew that some things were indeed terrifying.


    Youre dreaming! Immortal Emperor Sui Mei shouted angrily.


    He cultivated the Dao of Destruction, and he focused on eliminating any obstacles in his path at the first possible moment. He would definitely not give the other party any chance to jump around.


    Now, Lin Fan was truly stepping on his head and shitting.


    The faces of Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang turned extremely ugly. They wished that they could kill Lin Fan mercilessly.


    They were all high and mighty Immortal Emperors.


    When had they ever encountered such a humiliating thing?


    Alright. Since thats the case, Ill start with you.


    Lin Fan looked at the Immortal Emperor. With a single step, the void shattered. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of the Immortal Emperor. With a single punch, the power of his martial arts surged. Even the sky could be shattered by a single punch.


    Rumble!


    The Immortal Emperor Sui Mei really wanted topletely suppress Lin Fan and crush him to death. However, sometimes, his thoughts were beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    A series of tragic cries resounded through the world.


    The Great Dao of Destruction that the Immortal Emperor had used waspletely destroyed by Lin Fan. It was like a mirror that shattered into pieces.


    Meanwhile, the Immortal Emperor Sui Mei was unable to withstand the force of Lin Fans sweeping force. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Laws of the Immortal Emperor began to shatter. The entire person was sent flying underground.


    All of this happened too quickly.


    It happened in the blink of an eye.


    He was simply unable to react in time.


    Weak, too weak, Immortal Emperor Sui Mei. Your endurance is really too weak. After a fierce battle, have you be so weak?


    At this moment, Lin Fan was like a god of war that had descended from the sky.


    God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    So what if he was an Immortal Emperor?


    They would all die tragically in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Fan appeared in front of Immortal Emperor Sui Mei. Just as he was about to get up, he grabbed the head of Immortal Emperor Sui Mei and lifted him up.


    Look at how pitiful you are right now. Theres a huge difference between you and your previous high and mighty appearance.


    What he said now was a ruthless blow to Immortal Emperor Sui Mei.


    It struck him hard in the heart.


    You bastard! The Immortal Realm will not let you go! Immortal Emperor Sui Mei shouted angrily.


    Hahaha! What a joke! Let me go, just like how you guys were able to let me go in the past. Dont you feel that theres something wrong with that? Lin Fan chuckled.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang looked at each other.


    To them, this was a joke.


    The current situation was beyond their imagination.


    Theymunicated with their spiritual will.


    Are we leaving?


    I want to leave.


    Then lets go. With the current situation, the possibility of us escaping is very high. As long as we stay, there is no need to worry about firewood. Right now, his luck is too great. We are not his match at all.


    Even if they were to escape, they had to think of a good word. Otherwise, it would be a humiliation to escape.


    In the end, they had already thought it through.


    There was no need to hesitate to run away.


    Run as far as you can.


    Retreat!


    It was indeed a shameful thing for an Immortal Emperor to run away, but it was better to be alive than to be ashamed.


    Lin Fan, who was carrying Immortal Emperor Sui Mei, noticed that the two Immortal Emperors wanted to run away. He couldnt help but sneer.


    You want to run? Dream on!


    In an instant.


    Lin Fan executed his mystic art and shed out at the void. Instantly, the void was sliced apart by him, forming a torrent that sealed off the entire world.


    Are the two Immortal Emperors trying to run? Lin Fan asked.


    The faces of Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang turned extremely grim.


    Clearly, they had not expected that their escape route would be sealed off. To them, this was an extremely terrifying thing. It was even unimaginable.


    They no longer wanted to continue fighting with Lin Fan.


    With their current strength, they were no longer a match for the other party.


    However, the other party had no intention of letting them leave.


    Damn it!


    What the hell should he do?


    In the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Lin Fan, dont go too far!


    The two Immortal Emperors were being forced to such a state. Their hearts were burning with rage, but they could only suppress it.


    They didnt dare to make a move.


    They only dared to say some low-key and arrogant words, and that was just normalmunication.


    There was no other meaning.


    What a joke. You were the ones who tried to kill me in the past, and you were the ones who came out to stop me. Now, you are ming me for going too far. It is very difficult to treat you well. I think the only way to satisfy you is for me to be defeated and trampled under your feet. Only then will I not bully you.


    Lin Fan felt that there was something wrong with the heads of the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Realm.


    Straight to the point.


    It was just that he didnt have much social experience.


    Thinking about it, it made sense.


    In the past, he was always high and mighty. If he wanted wind, he wanted rain, and if he wanted a deer as a horse, no one would dare to remind him. Immortal Emperor, you are wrong.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang were left speechless.


    He thought to himself.


    Since you know, why dont you do this?


    Tick tock!


    !Tick tock!


    The Emperor Blood of Immortal Emperor Sui Mei dripped down slowly. To an ordinary Immortal Cultivator, a drop of Emperor Blood wasparable to a miraculous elixir. To cultivate to this level, it was equivalent to cultivating ones own cultivation into a treasure.


    Of course.


    It seemed very important to others.


    However, to Lin Fan, he did not even put him in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    As the Immortal Emperors blood fell, all things revived, and the powerful vitality became nutrients.


    The fate of Immortal Emperor Sui Mei now might be the same as yours.


    I admire Fellow Sui Mei very much. He knows that he is no match for me, but he still fought me to the end for the sake of his dignity as an Immortal Emperor. I wonder what you all think.


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at the two Immortal Emperors.


    Naturally, he wanted to kill the two Immortal Emperors.


    However, today, he was only prepared to kill two Immortal Emperors. One was Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, and the other was naturally Immortal Emperor Sui Mei. Although it seemed like Immortal Emperor Sui Mei was dripping blood.


    Actually, he was not far from death.


    The two Immortal Emperors looked at each other. Although there was no sound, the current scene was more silent. Their eyes weremunicating.


    I can afford to let go.


    Thats right.


    The first eye contact reached an agreement.


    Then, the two Immortal Emperors cupped their hands together and said, Congrattions on the establishment of the Holy Land of Martial Dao.


    It was just a few simple words.


    This was already their greatest concession.


    As Immortal Emperors, they had clearlye to kill Lin Fan earlier on. However, the reality was very regretful. They had been defeated, defeated in aplete mess.


    Arent you guys being a little too insincere? Ive already said it before, kneel down and congratte me. I can let you guys off. Lin Fan said.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Impossible.


    Their answer was very straightforward.


    If they really did this, then they would lose all face in this life. As Immortal Emperors, not only did they need strength, they also needed face.


    In the future, we will talk.


    When others say that they are Immortal Emperors, they actually kneeled before others, then


    Bang!


    Lin Fan exerted force with his five fingers. With a cracking sound, the head of the Immortal Emperor Sui Mei shattered. In an instant, the misty Laws of the Immortal Emperor spread out in all directions, merging into the world.


    Everyone was stunned by Lin Fans methods.


    They had clearly not expected this.


    To think that Immortal Emperor Sui Mei would really die just like that!


    Seems like you guys are already prepared to be the same as Immortal Emperor Sui Mei. Since thats the case, Ill send you guys on your way then Lin Fan said in a low voice.


    The moment he raised his hand,


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang immediately knelt on the ground.


    Rumble!


    The heavens and earth rumbled.


    The actions of an Immortal Emperor kneeling caused the world to shake.


    Congrattions on the establishment of the Holy Land of Martial Dao. our previous behavior was out of sight and out of mind. Please let us go, Immortal Emperor Lin.


    If they had said that they didnt want to, they wouldnt have.


    But when they saw Immortal Emperor Sui Mei being killed with their own eyes, they didnt have any other thoughts.


    They didnt have any thoughts.


    He didnt even have the thought of being arrogant with Lin Fan.


    What else was there to be arrogant about?


    There would really be death.


    He is a madman. He doesnt care about anything at all. That is the Immortal Emperor Sui Mei, a true Immortal Emperor. Just like that, you killed him and pierced through the heavens.


    Hahaha


    Lin Fanughed out loud.


    Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing were stunned from the start.


    They just wanted to say.


    It was really fucking awesome.


    They had beenpletely stunned by Lin Fans actions. Even though they were Immortal Emperors, they had never been so domineering before.


    The hearts of Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang were trembling. They felt an endless amount of grievance. Even their Dao hearts were shaking. This kneel had shattered their Dao hearts.


    They were wless and their courageous Dao hearts were broken through by Lin Fan.


    Wanting to repair it?


    It was very, very difficult.


    To ensure that the perfect Dao Heart would fight Lin Fan to the death, it was indeed possible to maintain the perfect Dao Heart. However, the price was that they would fallpletely. To this day, they had experienced countless cmities, killed countless geniuses, and experienced countless dangers.


    They died just like that.


    They were unwilling in their hearts.


    They clenched their fists tightly.


    Aggrieved and angry, they werepletely condensed in their hearts.


    The Immortal Emperors who were paying attention to the situation covered their faces and could not bear to watch. It was truly too tragic. They did not expect it to turn out like this. How many Immortal Emperors would be able to stop the four of them working together?


    However, it was such a terrifying battle prowess.


    But it was broken through by a rising star.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang and Immortal Emperor Sui Mei were killed.


    As for the other Immortal Emperors, their dao hearts were broken. Under the witness of the heavens and earth, they kneeled down and surrendered like ants.


    Yours Truly is a man of his word. Since youve kneeled down, then scram! Lin Fan said.


    Then, he stared up into the skies, as though he had seen through the endless dimensions.


    I know that many Immortal Emperors are watching this ce. However, I might as well tell you all that the establishment of the Martial Dao Holy Land does not require anyone to agree to it. There is no need for anyone to agree to it either. Anyone who is unconvinced cane and find me here. However, you have to bear the consequences yourself. Lin Fan said.


    Fight! I, Lin Fan, have never been afraid of anyone!


    A mighty voice resounded through the entire world, reaching the ears of all the Immortal Emperors.


    Some of the Immortal Emperors sighed. The power of the waves behind them was truly terrifying.


    Some of the Immortal Emperors were furious, thinking that this junior of Lin Fan was truly arrogant. However, the moment they thought of the fate of these Immortal Emperors, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    Cant afford to offend.


    Really cant afford to offend.


    Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing looked at each other.


    He didnt say anything else.


    Shocking!


    They were all rendered speechless by Lin Fans actions. Perhaps this was the time when ones strength reached a certain level, one would be able to do as they pleased.


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang slowly retreated as they stared at Lin Fan.


    They were afraid that he would go back on his word.


    After leaving a certain distance and making sure that Lin Fan was not chasing after them, they crawled and rolled around, fleeing away quickly.


    Fellow Lin, congrattions!


    What an eye-opener.

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    How could Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing know what Lin Fan was thinking?


    He let the two of them leave.


    First, he had to keep his word. He had to keep his word.


    Moreover, he believed that Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang were definitely not people who would abide by their own rules. They had a strong desire for revenge and would definitely recruit more Immortal Emperors. Based on their thoughts, they would definitely say that the four Immortal Emperors did not do anything to him before. It was not because we could not do it, but because we had found a few helpers.


    As long as we call for more people.


    There will definitely be no problems.


    At that time, wave after wave of harvest, the feelings will be very good.


    As long as there are thoughts.


    It would definitely work.


    He originally wanted to investigate what the two Immortal Emperors had dropped, but looking at the current situation, it was clearly impossible.


    The two dao friends are here, so we need to have a good chat with them.


    Its finally over. Lin Fanughed.


    In this battle, there is probably no one in the Immortal Realm who doesnt know of Dao Friend Lins existence. From now on, he will establish a Holy Land of Martial Dao and have the same status as the various powers in the Immortal Realm. Congrattions!


    Tang Xing continued, Thats right. How many Immortal Emperors in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths and Eight Deste Ancient Lands can fight against four like Fellow Lin? They are not at a disadvantage at all. In fact, if Fellow Lin did not spare their lives, Fellow Lin would have killed four Immortal Emperors in this battle.


    Hahaha. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, I dont know what to say. I can only say that their cultivation states are a little weak. They are only at the bottom of the Immortal Emperors.


    The two of them could not ept this.


    To tell the truth.


    The four Immortal Emperors were not weak.


    This was especially so for the fact that Immortal Emperor Sui Mei was extremely powerful. How could he be so easy to deal with? Even they might not be confident in dealing with him. However, in Lin Fans eyes, he was only at the bottom.


    Just thinking about it made him feel lucky.


    If he were to go against Fellow Lin, just thinking about it would be a terrifying matter.


    Long live the Old Ancestor!


    Zhou Qiang witnessed the battle with his ancestor. His heart was already filled with admiration. He was so shocked that he couldnt even speak. Four Immortal Emperors had been suppressed by his ancestor. How many people could have such an ability?


    He was feeling proud right now.


    He felt that his path wasnt wrong.


    Martial arts were just so overbearing.


    In fact, they were even fantasizing when they would be as outstanding as the Old Master.


    If Lin Fan knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him that it was fine. He would continue to work hard. One day, he would be as outstanding as the Old Master.


    In the Holy Land of Martial Dao.


    Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing looked at the surroundings and sighed, Fellow Lin, this Holy Land is simple and unadorned. The structure of the huge rock gives off a sense of ancientness and ancientness. With the assistance of the Immortal Mark, Im afraid that it will be the most desirable Holy Land in the Immortal Realm in the future.


    These words were ttery.


    The meaning of a simple point was


    It was really shabby. It was so simple and poor. No matter what, this was a Holy Land of Martial Dao. At the very least, it was full of shy things.


    Lin Fan was rather helpless when he heard the words of the two fellows. They could be considered acquaintances. There was no need to boast about such things.


    How boring.


    He knew that the two dao friends did not know what to say.


    He could only start from a simple point.


    The two Dao Friends can help my Martial Dao Holy Land on the day the four Immortal Emperors arrive. I will remember this.


    Lin Fan waved his arm and several huge rocks flew over. He looked at the huge rocks and sent out the martial arts technique between his brows. Countless figures were cultivating.


    This was the martial arts technique imprinted on the stone tablet.


    Fellow Lin, this is


    They asked in surprise.


    Lin Fan said, I dont have any respect for you two. The martial arts technique is for you two to see. Perhaps you two will be able toprehend it from this martial arts technique.


    All the techniques of the world would be one in the end.


    He also wanted to spread the martial arts technique. If everyone could cultivate it, it would be beneficial for him.


    Alright, thank you for your great love. Then, we will respectfully ept it.


    They were very curious about martial arts techniques. For Fellow Lin to be able to fight one against four might be due to his deepprehension of martial arts techniques. At the same time, they were extremely impressed.


    Not only did Fellow Lin cultivate martial arts techniques, he also cultivated immortal arts.


    This sort of talent and ability was rarely seen in the world. At least, they had never seen it before.


    Even if they were to cultivate it.


    They also had limited energy. They could enter the sect, but if they wanted to cultivate to a high level, it would be a dream.


    Then.


    The two Immortal Emperors stared at the stone tablet with sparkling eyes.


    After familiarizing himself with the contents of the stone tablet, they made some deductions at the same time. A surge of thick blood and qi erupted like a furnace.


    Zhou Qiang who was at the side was shocked.


    He was a bit helpless.


    Wasnt an Immortal Emperor too strong? After quietly deducing for a bit, he actually caught up to his current cultivation realm.


    He had spent several hundred years cultivating to this level.


    The two friends of the Martial Ancestor before him had actually cultivated to such a level.


    Amazing, truly amazing. I just exhausted my mind to deduce the martial arts technique and discovered that this technique is quite profound. Reaching this step is already the limit. If I want to continue deducing, I will have to exhaust my mind.


    However, even so, I have gained quite a bit.


    Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing were both shocked. When they had note into contact with the martial arts technique, they had not thought about how different it was. However, aftering into contact with it, they discovered that the martial arts technique was indeed formidable.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, If I continue to cultivate, I will gain even more. However, as for what level I can cultivate to, it will depend on my perseverance and talent.


    He had the ultimate body of martial arts, and his cultivation of martial arts was half the work. There was even no one in the world who could be more suitable than him to cultivate martial arts.


    And they had once majored in immortal arts.


    There was no such thing as martial arts.


    It was really hard to say what realm one could cultivate to.


    Fellow Lin is right. The two of them nodded. What they said made sense.


    Fellow Lin, there is something that I would like to ask. I just wonder if this martial arts technique can be cultivated by this disciple?


    Why not? Since I have already given the martial arts technique to the two of you, I wont care about how the two of you deal with it. Its up to you. Lin Fan smiled. He was eager for everyone to cultivate the martial arts technique.


    There was naturally a call for it.


    The title of the Ancestor of the Martial Arts wasnt for nothing.


    The more people he cultivated, the more beneficial it would be for him.


    After that.


    The three of them chatted casually, all of them talking about the Immortal Realm.


    Meanwhile, the news of Lin Fan killing two Immortal Emperors and letting them go spread out.


    Countless Immortal Cultivators Realm were horrified.


    They had not seen it with their own eyes, but just thinking about it, they knew that it was absolutely spectacr to the extreme. Some people were thinking, was it really that powerful?


    The geniuses who were familiar with Lin Fan went silent.


    Is there any possibility ofpeting?


    The gap was huge.


    There was no way to catch up.


    It was the biggest blow to Zuo Xian and the young Emperor of the Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Lin Fan told the two of them the martial arts cultivation method.


    It had a huge impact on them.


    At the very least, it had an impact on their cultivation path.


    They had cultivated immortal arts to be Immortal Emperors, but the martial arts had opened up a new door for them. It was as if they had seen a lot of treasures. If they stretched out their hands to scoop in, they would really be able to scoop up something.


    It would depend on whether they were willing or not.


    Fellow Lin, on behalf of the Yin Immortal Mountain, I hope to form an alliance with the Martial Dao Holy Land. As the Sect Leader of the Yin Immortal Mountain, Mao Zhenjun had the qualifications to do so.


    Tang Xing was feeling very ufortable.


    He was unable to represent the Jade Pond Holy Land. If he was the Holy Lord of the Jade Pond Holy Land, he would definitely be like Mao Zhenjun and directly ally with the martial arts Holy Land.


    He had a little brain.


    He knew what to do.


    Fellow Lin, although I can not represent the Jade Pond Holy Land, I can represent myself. I, Tang Xing, will be the best friend of the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Tang Xing felt that this was the only thing he could say.


    He didnt know what else to say.


    Lin Fan smiled, Since the two of you are able toe to the Martial Dao Holy Land and are willing to help fight against the Immortal Emperor, you are already my friends. I have a good friend who is here to introduce you.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor had arrived.


    He listened to Lin Fans words and left the Immortal Realms Abode. He went to the variousrge cities to teach the mice that had yet to develop their own intelligence. The effects were quite substantial. Even though the process was a little arduous, to the Rat Immortal Emperor l, there was an indescribable feeling.


    He had always been a mouse.


    Even if he were to be an Immortal Emperor, the connection between the world would still be very weak. It was as if he was not weed by the world.


    But now, the Rat Immortal Emperor taught those unintelligent beasts and gradually found that they werepatible with the heaven and earth and were gradually epted.


    Fellow Lin, Imte.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor sensed that a fierce battle had just urred here. It was obvious that he hadete. Furthermore, Fellow Lin was sitting here, perfectly fine. Naturally, he had already resolved it.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and a stone bench appeared out of thin air. Fellow Rat, its not toote toe. Please take a seat. Ill introduce you to the two fellows.


    Tang Xing and Mao Zhenjun looked at the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    With their cultivation and vision, they could definitely tell that the Rat Immortal Emperors roots were very ordinary.


    But to be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor realm with these roots was truly astonishing.


    Perhaps it was simply impossible.


    Unless they encountered a great opportunity.


    Only after endless time would they be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Even though they had yet to meet, they were very respectful towards the Rat Immortal Emperor. To be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm with such a foundation was countless times more difficult than them.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor sized up the two dao friends before him and cupped his fists. Rat Immortal Emperor greets the two friends.


    While they were sizing up Rat Immortal Emperor, Rat Immortal Emperor was also sizing up these two dao friends. He rather liked tomunicate with human experts.


    No matter what.


    His roots were indeed not good, so he liked to get closer to other experts. To put it bluntly, it meant that absorbing more human nature might be of great benefit to cultivation.


    I am Mao Zhenjun from the Yin Immortal Mountain. Greetings, Fellow Rat.


    Tang Xing from the Jade Pond Holy Land greets Fellow Rat.


    As members of the upper echelons of the ancient powers, they did indeed have some opinions of the root of the problem. After all, the body of the Rat Immortal Emperor was really a mouse. Moreover, it was a very ordinary mouse.


    If there was a bit of ancient bloodline in it, then it would be a great deal.


    The level of poprity of the Rat Immortal Emperor outside would also be very different.


    At this moment, Zhou Qiang was obediently squatting to the side. To him, these four Immortal Emperors were not people he could provoke.


    The ancestor was worthy of being the ancestor.


    Another Immortal Emperor came. Moreover, this Immortal Emperor had a strange face. Just thinking about it, it was understandable. The stronger one was, the stranger they would be.


    When the Rat Immortal Emperor saw Mao Zhenjun looking at him, he was rather puzzled. I wonder what Fellow Mao is here for.


    Mao Zhenjun felt that it was not good to keep staring at the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    Nothing. I just saw that fellow has a power of enlightenment on him. Fellow is walking the path of enlightenment.


    How could the Rat Immortal Emperor know what the Path of Enlightenment was?


    Even though he was an Immortal Emperor, he knew a lot less than Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan said, Fellow Mao, this Fellow Rat of mine has always been cultivating in a secret realm. He only came into being after cultivating until he became an Immortal Emperor. There are some things that he still doesnt know. Therefore, the Path of Enlightenment you mentioned is still a little unfamiliar to Fellow Rat.


    Mao Zhenjun was shocked when he heard Lin Fans words, as though he couldnt believe it.


    Admirable, truly admirable. Fellow Rat cultivated in the Immortal Realm all the way until he reached the Immortal Emperor Stage. It must have been a long time. To be able to endure this sort of loneliness, I am truly impressed.


    This was true from the bottom of his heart.


    However, how could he have known that the Rat Immortal Emperor cultivated very easily? This was because his opportunities werent something anyone could imagine.


    The rich opportunities and the long years of cultivation made him very happy.


    Then, Mao Zhenjun flipped his palm, and a jade token appeared in his palm.


    Fellow Rat, this is a summary of the path of the Great Dao. I hope to be able to help you.


    This jade token was not anything good.


    It was just some tidying up of the Great Dao.


    Thank you, fellow. The Rat Immortal Emperor was like a treasure to him. From the time he cultivated until now, there had been no one to teach him. He had relied on his own efforts to be an Immortal Emperor. He had truly relied on luck.


    If his luck was bad.


    He probably wouldnt even know how he died in those tribtions.


    If others knew that an ordinary mouse could cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Stage, they would probably even want to die.


    There is no need to thank me. Since Fellow Rat is a good friend of Fellow Lin, then you are one of us. Furthermore, Fellow Rat just taught us the martial arts technique. If we cant even do this, then it would be too outrageous. Mao Zhenjun said.


    Tang Xing felt terrible.


    He was not the Jade Pond Holy Land, so he could not be as calm and at ease as Mao Zhenjun. If he was the Holy Lord, he would definitely not be worse than the other party.


    The four of them chatted idly.


    The topics they talked about were all ordinary things.


    There was nothing special about it.


    Fellow Lin, we still need to pay more attention in the future. If you release Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang, they will probably feel indignant. No matter what, we have to be careful. Mao Zhenjun said.


    Lin Fan said, En, thank you for your reminder, Fellow Mao. You can rest assured about this matter. If I let them go, they will naturally know that they are dissatisfied. The next time theye, it will be their death date.


    He also hoped that they would bring more people over.


    When the time came, he would ruthlessly suppress them.


    He would lose some qi.


    Then, their rtionship would be really good.


    Mao Zhenjun didnt know what Lin Fan was thinking.


    But seeing how confident Fellow Lin was, he didnt say anything else.


    Fellow Rat, how have you been out recently? Lin Fan asked.


    Rat Immortal Emperor said, Good, very good. They have already taught a group of juniors. Although I am taking care of them, they often encounter danger. Human immortals still have some misunderstandings about us.


    He sighed.


    It was a headache.

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    The four Immortal Emperors chatted idly.


    As a witness, Zhou Qiang being able to blend in was a form of glory. From now on, he had the capital to brag.


    My strength is indeed inferior to yours.


    However, I am a witness of the Martial Ancestor talking to the other three Immortal Emperors.


    Fellow Rat, your resting ce is no longer safe. Why dont you cultivate here? Lin Fan extended an olive branch to the Rat Immortal Emperor, hoping that he would be able to cultivate here.


    He was the only Immortal Emperor in the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    If he was not in the Holy Land one day, he would definitely be in the Holy Land.


    If he was in trouble, there was still an Immortal Emperor supporting him. As long as he returned, everything would be fine.


    The Rat Immortal Emperors cultivation was very strong.


    His strength among the Immortal Emperors was considered to be in the middle.


    In a one-on-one battle, any of the four Immortal Emperors might not be able to do anything to the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    Fellow Lin, are you really willing to take me in? The Rat Immortal Emperor was pleasantly surprised.


    He actually had this thought as well, but he was worried that Fellow Lin would be unwilling, or would be in a difficult situation, so he didnt bring it up.


    Now that Fellow Lin mentioned it, he didnt say it out loud.


    It was exactly what he wanted.


    If there was a ce to rest, he would be able to let those beasts whose intelligence had been enlightened by him stay here and cultivate. Moreover, he had already thought of setting up their own holynd for cultivation.


    He had already thought of a name.


    Holy Land of Rats?


    This was the name he hade up with when he heard Lin Fan mention the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Bang!


    Awesome!


    Lin Fanughed, Fellow Rat must be joking. It is not that I am willing to take you in, but it is my good fortune that Fellow Rat has taken a fancy to a martial arts holynd.


    Mao Zhenjun and Tang Xing congratted,


    With Fellow Rat joining us, this ce will definitely be a blessednd in the world. At that time, who knows how many people will want to join.


    The two of them exchanged nces.


    The Martial Dao Holy Land would definitely be extraordinary in the future.


    Many powers did not have two Immortal Emperors.


    Moreover, Fellow Lins cultivation was so deep that he could fight against four without any fear. How many people could do this?


    Hahaha


    The four of themughed loudly.


    Zhou Qiang, who was at the side, fantasized about a good life in the future. He didnt even dare to imagine the appearance of the martial arts holynd after it grew. Perhaps he would also be as overbearing as the old ancestor.


    He still had to have dreams.


    What if it came true?


    This battle.


    The Immortal Realm was indeed shaken.


    Everyone knew just how powerful Lin Fan was.


    To some of the ancient powers, they felt that the appearance of the Martial Dao Holy Land had threatened their existence.


    In the past, martial arts were a taboo system that they believed to be.


    However, after killing three Immortal Emperors in a row, they no longer had any thoughts.


    If Lin Fan hadnt let the two Immortal Emperors go, then the ones who had died in his hands would be five Immortal Emperors. Just thinking about it made them feel extremely terrifying.


    They had roamed the Immortal World for so many years.


    Once upon a time, he had seen so many Immortal Emperors die in such a short period of time.


    After Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang escaped from death, not only did they not hide themselves, they even tried to rope in Immortal Emperor powerhouses to have a good fight with Lin Fan.


    This ball of fire could not be extinguished.


    Unless Lin Fan died in front of him, they would not be able to destroy this ball of fire.


    As for the death of the other Immortal Emperors, they did not feel much about it.


    So what if they died?


    What else could they do?


    It can only be said that even if you are Immortal Emperors, you can not be too arrogant. Although face is important, whenpared to life, face can still be put aside.


    They were able to live.


    They had always thought that they were able to afford to let go, and only when they were strong enough could they do so.


    At this moment, the two of them had just emerged from an ancient holynd.


    Coward!


    Immortal Emperor Dong Cang scolded angrily.


    They hade to look for helpers, but they didnt expect that the other party would be sloppy after hearing about this matter. All kinds of clich words came out, making them very angry.


    They had once faced enemies together.


    But now, when they heard that they were going to deal with a newly promoted Immortal Emperor brat, they were scared to this extent. Shame, shame.


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang pondered and said, Both you and I know about the current situation. Even the orthodox holynd knows about this matter. It is impossible for them to make a move. In my opinion, the best way for us now is to find those Immortal Emperors who have returned to the mountain forest.


    Who are we looking for? Immortal Emperor Dong Cang asked.


    I dont know. However, as far as I know, there are many powerful Immortal Emperors from the older generation in the Returnance Mountain. If I were to tell them that the Immortal Dao has been destroyed and someone wants to promote the martial arts techniques, what do you think will happen to these stubborn old men? Immortal Emperor Yin Yang said.


    Brother Yin Yang has a good n. Those stubborn old men will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. No matter what, they will kill Lin Fan. At that time, all we need to do is sit quietly and watch.


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Lin Fan would be killed.


    It would be really difficult to take it back.


    Immortal Emperor Yin Yang said, We will now look for those stubborn old men who are hiding in the mountains and searching for the Dao Fruit. As long as they are willing to leave the mountain, that kid will be dead for sure.


    After the two Immortal Emperors experienced defeat, the two Immortal Emperors were finally able to find the Dao Fruit.


    They did not have the face to return to their holynds.


    Everyone knew that they would kneel down and congratte Lin Fan on the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Even if there were some people who did not dare to show any disrespect on the surface, they would still be talking about it behind their backs.


    If one were to talk about how Lin Fan had established the Martial Dao Holy Land right now, the Heavenly Court would definitely have the greatest opinion.


    The Heavenly Court was in the central seat of the Immortal Realm, holding back the various ancient holynds. Now, there was a Martial Dao Holy Land. The strength of the other party had improved too quickly. ording to the information he had obtained, Lin Fan hade from the Lower Realm. It had only been a short while before he had advanced to the Immortal Emperor Realm. This was clearly impossible.


    But now, this impossible thing had truly happened before his eyes.


    He had no choice but to believe it.


    Inside the Heavenly Court.


    In the chaotic void, the chaotic energy that countless immortals dreamed of filled the surroundings. At this time, there were several shadows sitting in the chaos, discussing the matters of the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Immortal Emperor, the appearance of the Martial Dao Holy Land is not scary. The most terrifying thing is that this childs cultivation speed is really astonishing. Even a genius like him can not do this. ording to my spection, he must have obtained some kind of shocking inheritance. Otherwise, it is impossible for it to be like this.


    The old man who spoke was skinny, as if his qi and blood had dried up, as if he could die at any time.


    However, the aura emitted from his body made him appear very extraordinary.


    There was once a great battle between the Martial Dao and the Immortal Dao. Now that the Martial Dao has appeared again, there will definitely be another battle to the death in the future. A gray-robed elder said.


    The Heavenly Emperor said, Right now, the other party is very strong. One against four is not weak at all. He even has the ability to kill the four of them. It is very difficult to kill him. Once he fails, it will also be a problem for the Heavenly Court.


    I think we can try to contact him first.


    They did not object to the words of the Heavenly Emperor and thought that this method was feasible.


    I will personally go to the Martial Dao Holy Land to see what the young Immortal Emperor is capable of.


    For the Heavenly Emperor.


    He was very interested in Lin Fan.


    However, his biggest interest was to know exactly how he had improved so quickly.

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Tang Xing and Mao Zhenjun had already left.


    Mao Zhenjun represented the Yin Immortal Mountain and had a good rtionship with the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    The only trouble was Tang Xing. When he returned to the Jade Pond Holy Land to exin the Martial Dao Holy Land, the Jade Pond Holy Lord was silent for a long time and only said one sentence.


    There was no need to express it clearly.


    Tang Xing knew that the Holy Lord had no intention of befriending the Martial Dao Holy Land for the time being. No matter what he said, the Jade Pond Holy Lord smiled calmly and told him not to be anxious.


    Ai!


    Tang Xing did not say much.


    He had already said what he needed to say.


    As for the final oue.


    It was no longer something he could decide. However, he felt that the Holy Lords thoughts were very bad. It was normal for him to be afraid of being discovered and being pushed aside by other forces.


    However, any power that he was on good terms with would form an alliance at the beginning.


    If he waited for the other party to be strong and think of an alliance, how deep would his feelings be?


    If he was the Holy Lord of the Jade Pond Holy Land, he would definitely join the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Zhou Qiang said respectfully, Ancestor, should I go cultivate?


    By the side of the Old Master, Zhou Qiang could feel the aura emanating from the Old Master. To him, that feeling was simply way too pleasurable. He did not know how to describe it.


    Go.


    Lin Fan pondered over one thing. Right now, he was thinking about where those people who hade to the Immortal Realm had gone. He had to find them back.


    It was true to strengthen the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Right at this moment.


    Since fellow is already here, thene out. Theres no need to hide. Lin Fan looked at the sky. In his eyes, there was no one who could hide. That beating heart of yours was simply too eye-catching.


    The Heavenly Emperor who was hidden deep in the void was startled.


    It was as if he did not expect to be discovered so quickly.


    He restrained his aura and hid himself in the Void Great Dao. Naturally, it was impossible for him to be discovered so easily. However, he did not expect that he would be discovered not long after he arrived at the scene.


    He put away his belittling heart.


    I did not expect this brat to have some ability. If he did not have the ability, he could not suppress several Immortal Emperors.


    The Heavenly Emperor did not continue to hide. His true body appeared in the void. With a single step, a strange phenomenon erupted. The Emperor Mark shook and the Four Symbols Sacred Beast phantom appeared behind him.


    Fuck, youre forcing a dog. Lin Fan looked at the sky with a smile on his face. However, he was cursing the other party in his heart.


    Helpless.


    What was going on in the Immortal Emperor right now?


    They all liked to cause a hugemotion when they appeared, as if there was no sign at all if there was no movement.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor sent a message over, asking if there was any need for help. Lin Fan had the Rat Immortal Emperor cultivate properly. There was no need to worry about it, he could solve it.


    Immortal Emperor Lin, I didnt expect that you would be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm in such a short period of time. There is really an insurmountable gap between you and my son, the Young Emperor. Lin Fan said with a smile. The Heavenly Emperor said expressionlessly.


    Lin Fan knew that there was something wrong with Heavenly Emperor.


    Back then, the Heavenly Court had said that they would share a secret realm and let the geniuses from all over the worlde here to cultivate. In the end, the oue was extremely tragic. Many geniuses had been scammed to death. There was something wrong with the Heavenly Court.


    Lin Fan had established a Martial Dao Holy Land and did not want to have too much interaction with the Heavenly Court.


    However, it was a pity that the other party had taken the initiative to find him. It would depend on what the Heavenly Emperor wanted. Even if there was a conflict, he would not be afraid.


    The Heavenly Emperor is joking. Lin Fan said indifferently. He did not show much excitement and just watched quietly, wanting to know what the other party was going to do.


    The Heavenly Emperor appeared in front of Lin Fan in the blink of an eye and smiled, Immortal Emperor Lin setting up a Martial Dao Holy Land in the Immortal Realm is a delightful thing. However, there were rules in the Immortal Realm. Once, there was a conflict between powerful beings in the Immortal Realm and martial arts. Therefore, martial arts are a forbidden technique in the Immortal Realm. However, it doesnt matter. I just need Immortal Emperor Lin to promise me that you wont spread martial arts in the Immortal Realm. How about it?


    The martial arts technique was very abnormal.


    Especially when Lin Fan imed to be the ancestor of martial arts, the more people who cultivated martial arts in the High Heavens, the greater the benefits for Lin Fan.


    This was not what the Heavenly Emperor wanted to see.


    Are you dumb? I didnt hear you clearly. Lin Fan looked at Heavenly Emperor in astonishment. How could he even say such words? What the hell are you thinking? Your skin is really thick.


    He really wanted to say that he had never seen someone as shameless as you in his entire life.


    He could even say such words.


    Establishing a sacrednd for martial arts and not allowing the spread of martial arts?


    It was veryughable.


    Immortal Emperor Lin, think about it carefully. Sometimes, acting willfully is a very terrifying behavior. Many people do not wish for the sacrednd to appear. Do you understand what I mean?


    Oh, I thought that you were here to congratte me. Now, it seems like youre here to threaten me. Lin Fan took a sip of his tea, not panicking at all. To him, a threat was useful.


    Then, why had he fought with the Immortal Emperors until now?


    To the Heavenly Emperor, he had only been here to look at Lin Fan. He wanted to see what he relied on to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm in such a short period of time.


    However, when he saw the Martial Dao Holy Land, he was stunned.


    He discovered that the situation was very bad.


    The fate of the heavens was thick.


    The martial will condensed and did not disperse, surging over from all directions, forming a shocking scene.


    If he continued to develop like this.


    It would be a threat to the Heavenly Court.


    Thus, the Heavenly Emperor could not sit still. However, the other party had already grown up, and it would be very difficult to destroy him. That was why he had said what he was thinking from the side. There was no excessive request. If the other party could not even do this, then there was basically no need to talk about the matters at the back.


    Lin Fan looked at the Heavenly Emperor. The other partys expression had clearly changed, especially that gaze that seemed to want to swallow him alive.


    No, this is not a threat. It is a piece of advice that Emperor has given you. You have cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm, which is enough to show that you have experienced countless dangers. Furthermore, you have cultivated the Immortal Dao. It is not impossible to establish a holynd, but martial arts can not be passed down. The Heavenly Emperor said slowly. What he was most afraid of was that the will of those who cultivated in martial arts would be ced on Lin Fan.


    By then, the situation would be very bad.


    Gather the martial will of all living beings.


    It would probably be very strong.


    The Heavenly Emperor would not allow anything that he could not control to happen.


    Lin Fan looked at the Heavenly Emperor. ording to the various statistics, he realized that the Heavenly Emperor did indeed have the capital to be proud. Just say that this power was indeed very thick and could not be underestimated. But even so, so what?


    He was not in the least bit afraid.


    The martial daobined with the immortal dao was unleashed directly, and it could even beat up the Heavenly Emperor to the point where he could not tell the north, south, east, and west.


    If I dont pass down martial arts, why would I establish a Martial Dao Holy Land? Do you think I have nothing better to do? Lin Fanughed.


    He realized that the thoughts of these Immortal Emperors were very strange.


    It made everyone else seem to be obedient.


    Could he, Lin Fan, be that sort of obedient person?


    Ever since he came from the cultivation world, he had never heard of such words. Now that this so-called Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court had spoken, he had to listen to him. Where could he put his face?


    He knew.


    A battle with the Heavenly Emperor was unavoidable. With the current situation, what else could he say?


    Eh! That person seems a little familiar. Have you seen him before? Lin Fan asked.


    The Heavenly Emperor returned to his senses and looked in the direction that Lin Fan was pointing at.


    The moment the Heavenly Emperor turned around,


    Lin Fans eyes changed as he activated his ultimate skill and threw it at the Heavenly Emperor.


    Bastard, kneel down for me

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    Lin Fans idea was very simple.


    Initially, he thought that the Heavenly Emperor was here to congratte him, so he had a good conversation with the other party. If you give me face, I will give you face. If you give me a foot of respect, I will give you a foot back.


    But if you want to fight, I will apany you to the end.


    The Heavenly Emperor had already spoken to this extent. If he were to go back, he would definitely lead a group of experts over. A fierce battle was definitely unavoidable.


    Therefore, how could he let the other party go back?


    Lets go straight to the point.


    If he could beat the Heavenly Emperor until he vomited blood, that would be the best. If he could beat the Heavenly Emperor to death on the spot, then he would be able to win without losing anything. Moreover, he would be able to suppress those restless fellows in the Immortal Realm.


    At this time.


    The moment Lin Fan made his move, he struck out viciously. With his current strength as an Immortal Emperor, the moves he executed were extremely terrifying. It could be said that they were extremely terrifying.


    The Heavenly Dao Mystic Art was pinched together as it shed out at the Heavenly Emperor with iparable ferocity.


    You dare!


    The Heavenly Emperor had not expected that the other party would dare to make a move. And yet, he had actually been deceived by the other party. The moment he turned around, he felt the intense might transmitted from behind him.


    Ive already made my move. Lets see if I dare or not.


    Lin Fan had not expected this Heavenly Emperor to be a little silly. His Dragon Subduing Dog Palm had already been unleashed and he was still asking if he dared to do so. Wasnt he being a little too confident?


    However, the Heavenly Emperor was indeed worthy of being called the Heavenly Emperor.


    Even if he were to face Lin Fans sneak attack.


    He wasnt afraid at all.


    He was as steady as an old dog.


    Rumble!


    The terrifying powerpletely erupted. The dimensions cracked and the void directly shattered. Their strength was too strong, and the destruction they caused could be said to be shocking.


    The Heavenly Emperor had suffered a huge loss. With a dull thud, he retreated. Even the clothes on his body had cracks. It was obvious that that move just now had left him with terrifying injuries.


    Amazing! As expected of the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court. Even if he didnt die from my sneak attack, he would have vomited blood. To think that the Heavenly Emperor would be so powerful. He looks like hes fine. Lin Fanughed.


    He didnt care how gloomy the Heavenly Emperor was.


    It was so gloomy that it was somewhat terrifying.


    You are courting death. The Heavenly Emperors face was covered in frost. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. At this level of cultivation, one could change the rules with just a thought. This kind of method already surpassed many Immortal Emperors.


    Who knows who will win? You came to the Martial Dao Holy Land and didnt give me face. Do you really think that I, the new Immortal Emperor, am easy to bully? Lets not talk about other things in todays battle. Lets see how your methods are. Or are you just acting like the Heavenly Emperor? Since Lin Fan was already prepared to fight the Heavenly Emperor, he had not thought of turning back.


    Thinking too much was a sin.


    Good, very good. The Heavenly Emperor had never seen such a savage fellow.


    Rumble!


    Instantly.


    The Heavenly Emperors body was condensed with a thick amount of magic power. Then, a towering ancient body proudly appeared in the sky. This huge ancient body had extraordinary power, as if an Emperor had descended. With a re, endless imperial might shook the world.


    Whos afraid of who?


    Lin Fan roared out as he pped out with his palm. Instantly, his palm grewrger, covering the entire sky. Lets see if this palm of mine can ravage this Emperor Body of yours to pieces!


    His five fingers changed as a destructive aura surged within. The will of the Immortal Emperor condensed within his fingers. With a gentle movement, the dimension split apart and cracks appeared in the void.


    Rumble!


    The giant palm and the Emperor Body of the Heavenly Emperor shed.


    Demon Traversing Scripture!


    Great sh Technique!


    A Heavenly Dao Mystic Art surged out.


    Itnded ruthlessly on Heavenly Emperor. He had already cultivated these Heavenly Dao Mystic Arts to the peak realm. When he used this mystic art, the sun, moon, and stars turned upside down. The great daows wrapped around his body and the world rumbled. This battle was already not something an ordinary Immortal Emperor could deal with.


    And to the Immortal Realm, the impact was quite great.


    Countless experts revealed horrified expressions. They didnt know what had happened. Why did the world suddenly start to shake? Moreover, thews of the world were changing drastically.


    But they knew.


    This was a battle between Immortal Emperors, and an extremely powerful one at that. Ordinary Immortal Emperors wouldnt be able to do this at all.


    Some experts wondered where they were.


    Searching.


    In the end, they sensed that something was happening in the Martial Dao Holy Land.


    They were shocked.


    That guy from the Martial Dao Holy Land waspletely crazy.


    Not long after the Immortal Emperor war happened, he fought with someone again. Isnt he too aggressive? Which bastard is it that provoked him for no reason?


    If they knew that it was the Heavenly Courts Heavenly Emperor who provoked him.


    Maybe they wouldnt think this way.


    Heavy Hammer!


    Lin Fan clenched his fists tightly as he swung down with all his might, smashing down onto the chest of the Heavenly Emperor. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Emperor mmed down on Lin Fan with a mystic art.


    Boom!


    The two of them instantly retreated.


    Fresh blood flowed out.


    The Heavenly Emperors face was filled with anger and shock. It was obvious that he had not expected thisd to be so strong. The most important thing was that after thisd used his mystic art, he used his martial arts. He had changed from a distance to a close distance, catching everyone off guard.


    Amazing! I was even injured by you! Lin Fanughed.


    When the Heavenly Immortal Body was used, a ball of mes ignited and his injuries recovered. This was the power of the Immortal Body. On the other hand, the Immortal Armor on the Heavenly Emperor had long been broken and he looked battered and exhausted.


    You


    The Heavenly Emperor knew that this guy was trying to anger him. In the moment they fought, he knew that it would be very difficult to take down this brat today.


    Suddenly.


    He saw another Immortal Emperor.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor brought Zhou Qiang to look at the void with rapt attention. The Laws of the Immortal Emperor rippled around his body, as though he was about to attack at any moment.


    Lin Fanughed when he saw the gaze of the Heavenly Emperor looking at the Rat Immortal Emperor.


    Dont worry, Heavenly Emperor. That is my fellow. I wont let him make a move. The person you are facing right now is me. I have been looking forward to this battle for a long time. I have long heard that the Heavenly Emperor is a peak Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm, and his cultivation base is above everyone else.


    Everyone else says so, but I dont quite believe it. Lets talk about the current situation. The Heavenly Emperor doesnt seem to have the ability to show his arrogance.


    These words of his were something that the Heavenly Emperor could not tolerate.


    How arrogant.


    The Heavenly Emperor had never underestimated Lin Fan. To be able to suppress several Immortal Emperors, his cultivation state was naturally not weak. However, he had not expected him to be this strong. Since he was able to oversee the Heavenly Court, his cultivation state was naturally very strong. He was much stronger than those Immortal Emperors.


    But now, he had suffered a loss at Lin Fans hands.


    It could only be said that he had still underestimated the other party.


    Right at this moment.


    The Heavenly Emperor raised his hand and a stone tablet appeared out of thin air. It shone with a brilliant light as the will of the Great Dao wrapped around the stone tablet.


    Divine Seal Tablet!


    When Lin Fan caught sight of this stone tablet, his expression turned grave. He could sense an extremely terrifying power from this stone tablet.


    Seal!


    The Heavenly Emperor pressed down with his palm, and the Divine Seal Monument mmed down. Immediately, the light released by the Divine Seal Monument distorted the void and formed a prison. It directly broke the void around it, forming a space where there was no ce to escape.


    Sinkunder this stele forever.


    The Heavenly Emperor roared.


    The boundless Emperor Might crushed down.

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    The Heavenly Emperor was very confident.


    Only he knew the power of the Divine Seal Tablet, and those who knew the power of the Divine Seal Tablet had already be the dead souls under it.


    He had obtained this tablet by chance.


    It came from the Immortal Sovereigns inheritance tablet.


    Later on, he ced it in the Heavenly Court to suppress the fate of the Heavenly Court. After countless years of tempering, it had even fused with his body, possessing the might to destroy the world.


    Let this Emperor see how you are going to defend against this.


    The Heavenly Emperor stood proudly in the void, his gaze lowered as he watched Lin Fans every move.


    The moment the Divine Seal Monument appeared.


    The experts of the Immortal Realm felt a sense of gratitude.


    The Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Court had made his move.


    They were extremely shocked. How could the Heavenly Emperor fight with Lin Fan? Wasnt his speed a little too fast?


    However, it was fine.


    There were many powerful beings who hoped that the Heavenly Emperor could teach the other party a lesson. It would be best to suppress the other party and never be able to turn things around.


    This monument is a little interesting.


    Lin Fan punched out. The fist light was covered and absorbed by the monument. There was no reaction at all. Normal punches and kicks would not be able to deal with this monument.


    You have a treasure. Do you think that others do not have a treasure?


    Arrogant.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Tripod of Heaven spun out, and with a long sound, it directly becamerger. The patterns of the flowers, nts, and fish that were branded on the cauldron were lifelike, as if they were alive.


    Its an item of the Immortal Sovereign. The Heavenly Emperor saw through the foundation of the Tripod of Heaven with a single nce.


    He hadnt expected that the other party would also have Holy Soldiers.


    However, he also saw that the Tripod of Heaven had been damaged and had fallen from a Holy Soldier to an Imperial Armament. Its power had been greatly reduced.


    Hmph!


    A dao weapon that had fallen to the level of an imperial weapon, even if he robbed it again, what could it do?


    Could it still contend against the Divine Seal Monument?


    But for a moment.


    The Heavenly Emperor could not maintain hisposure.


    With a raise of his hand, Lin Fan took out a few more treasures that could suppress the fate of the Immortal Realm.


    Golden Gourd!


    An innate item.


    It was an existence that was even more supreme than Holy Soldiers. The birth of the world contained boundless mysteries.


    In the past, when Lin Fan had obtained the Golden Gourd, he had worked hard to refine it, hoping to be able to unleash its greatest power.


    And now.


    Its cultivation state had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, and its martial cultivation state was not weak either.


    The Golden Gourd could unleash its greatest might in his hands.


    Heavenly Emperor, are you really sure that you can suppress me with just a single Divine Seal Tablet? Lin Fan asked.


    Heavenly Emperor was expressionless, looking as though he was a Buddha. His gaze was deep and filled with boundless killing intent.


    Rumble!


    In an instant.


    The sky trembled, and countless cracks appeared. It was as if a pair ofrge hands were tearing the sky apart, and resplendent light shone between the world.


    The might of the collision between the world was shocking.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor looked at the void with rapt attention.


    This battle can be said to be a battle at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    The dazzling imperial might caused even the Rat Immortal Emperor to feel his heart tremble.


    After the Rat Immortal Emperor became an Immortal Emperor, he was oncecent and thought that his cultivation was already capable of dominating the Immortal Realm. However, he was naturally no match for the Immortal Emperors after they killed him.


    He thought to himself, I was no match because you had the numbers.


    But now, he had no such thoughts.


    The difference in strength between Immortal Emperors could still be seen.


    This battle was too terrifying.


    In just a moment.


    A huge hole was smashed out in the sky. Endless streams of void fell down. Everything in the surroundings was destroyed. Not a single de of grass grew within a thousand miles. Furthermore, it was still spreading out continuously.


    The battle between Immortal Emperors was indeed the reverse of the sun and moon, possessing the power to destroy worlds.


    Fuck! The cultivation state of the Heavenly Emperor is indeed terrifying. This Divine Seal Monument is especially powerful.


    Lin Fan cursed in his heart.


    To be able to oversee the Heavenly Court, he indeed had some ability. Fortunately, he did not find any acquaintances who had ascended from the Immortal Cultivator Realm. Otherwise, he might not have been able to protect them in this battle.


    Immortal Emperor Xing Yang, Immortal Emperor Fu Tu, Immortal Emperor Sui Mie, you big pieces of trash.


    Unexpectedly, there was no magic power in the fall.


    If he had magic power, he would have beaten the other party up.


    There was no other way.


    If the heavens did not bless him, he could only ept it.


    However, with his current cultivation realm, it was not difficult for him to obtain magic power. The reason why a few of them did not explode was because there was not enough of them. When the number reached a certain level, it would definitely drop qi.


    At this time.


    The two of them stood in the air and looked at each other.


    Heavenly Emperors expression was not very good. He did not take down the other party. To him, it was a humiliation. He was extremely unwilling in his heart. How did the other party cultivate? How could hepete with him in such a short period of time?


    This was a threat.


    If he could not get rid of it, there would definitely be no benefits in the future.


    Fellow Lin, you are indeed formidable. A dragon amongst men, you have the qualifications to sit down and have a good chat with this Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor said.


    For the time being, he had no intention of making a move.


    By now, the Heavenly Emperor already had other thoughts.


    He was indeed unable to do anything to the other party by himself.


    However, he was not the only Immortal Emperor in the Heavenly Court.


    Talk about your sister. Lin Fan scolded, Dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. Since you cant take me down, you want to have a good talk with me first. Then, you can go back and recruit other Immortal Emperors to kill me here. To be honest, this is just a dream. Dont think too much. All your thoughts are nonsense.


    After being insulted by Lin Fan like this, the Heavenly Emperors temper exploded.


    Disgraceful! Damn it! The Heavenly Emperor was enraged. He sent out a palm strike that covered the entire sky. In the blink of an eye, it was destroyed by Lin Fan. The power that it had formed was constantly changing.


    Deep in the Heavenly Court.


    The Heavenly Emperor is currently fighting with the other party. What do you all think? Should we cross over to kill this person?


    Should be killed.


    That is indeed the case.


    The few old Heavenly Emperors looked at each other. Their thoughts were the same as the Heavenly Emperor. This child could not be left alive. To the Heavenly Court, keeping him alive would be a disaster. The speed of his improvement was too fast, so fast that it was frightening.


    Just as they were about to cross the void.


    A powerful force suddenly descended from the chaotic space.


    Rumble!


    The chaotic void trembled.


    Bastard, do you still dare to stop us?


    An ancient Immortal Emperor flew into a rage. He knew who was stopping them.


    After roaring, there was no response.


    It was clear that he did not want to speak.


    He is stopping us.


    Hmph, just him?


    Lets go.


    Just as the ancient Immortal Emperors were about to move, a talisman pierced through the void. A golden light shot into the chaotic space, instantly suppressing the void.


    Highest Spirit Rune!


    In Lin Fans hands, he had only unleashed a little bit of his might. However, in the hands of a true master, it was extremely terrifying. Looking at the current situation, as long as the other party was willing, the Highest Spirit Rune would probably be able to push this entire void back to its origin.


    The crazy old man was paying attention to Lin Fans situation.


    Indeed, he had not expected the other party to really cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    And the time was very short.


    The short ones didnt know what to say.


    Unbelievable.


    It was hard to believe.


    At this moment.


    The Heavenly Emperor was unable to take down Lin Fan for a long time. He had already wanted to leave this ce. He had not gained any advantage in this battle. In fact, he had even suffered a small loss.


    However, none of this was a big deal.


    Good, very good.


    The Heavenly Emperorughed coldly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he struck out and left this ce.


    Hais! How troublesome.


    Lin Fan did not chase after him. Looking at his surroundings, he knew that he should not stay here any longer. The ce he had just chosen was now fucked up again.

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    The world regained its rity.


    Hais! A perfectly fine ce has been destroyed once more!


    Lin Fan looked at the surroundings and revealed a look of regret. What a beautiful scenery!


    Fellow Lin, what are you going to do about this ce? The Rat Immortal Emperor looked at the surroundings and revealed a look of regret. It was a very good ce, but it had be like this. It was indeed a little regretful.


    It had be like this all of a sudden.


    Really Sigh.


    Lin Fan said, Fellow Rat, I was indeed thinking too much about the current situation. There are too many people who have a problem with me. It is a bit troublesome to suppress the Heavenly Court. However, it doesnt matter. We cant stay here. Lets change to another ce first.


    What should we do about the Heavenly Court? The Rat Immortal Emperor asked.


    Although he had always lived in the Cave of the World and had never asked about the matters of the outside world, ording to his experiences during this period of time, he also knew that the situation in the outside world was very dangerous. There were really too many things that one would scheme against.


    He had seen through all of this long ago.


    Hmph, what should we do? Lin Fans eyes shone with a brilliant light as he said, The Heavenly Emperor came to my territory to destroy my Martial Dao Holy Land. Naturally, I cant let him off so easily either. Its just the Heavenly Court. I think I can go to their territory to take a look.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor said angrily, That damned Heavenly Emperor went too far. Even Fellow Lin did not provoke him, but he destroyed the Martial Dao Holy Land. Such hatred can not be tolerated.


    Fellow Lin, if you go to the Heavenly Court, remember to bring me along.


    It was not easy for him to find a reliable dao friend. Just as he was about to have a cultivation territory, it was destroyed by that Heavenly Emperor.


    Just thinking about it made him very angry.


    Theres no hurry. Our top priority right now is to find a ce to settle down first, Lin Fan said.


    Then, they brought Zhou Qiang and left the ce.


    The Qin Family.


    Father, you said that the Heavenly Emperor went to find my Brother Lin and had a battle. Is my Brother Lin alright? Qin Yang had already been captured by his father and locked up at home.


    Originally, he was going to be severely beaten.


    However, his strength had improved quite well. Emperor Qin was in a good mood. He cursed a few times but did not say much. He just wanted him to stay at home and not go anywhere.


    Emperor Qin was also protecting Qin Yang.


    The matter of him hanging out with Lin Fan was not a secret.


    What he was most afraid of was that those guys would not be able to take down Lin Fan and would target his son. This was something he could not tolerate, and he did not want to see such a thing happen.


    Emperor Qin nced at the anxious Qin Yang and said slowly, He will be fine even if something happens to you. For you to be able to be friends with him, there is naturally something special about you that can attract the other partys attention. However, looking at your cultivation, it is obvious that you are very ordinary. I dont even know how you got the recognition of others.


    Father, you are wrong. Brother Lin and I are true brothers. Qin Yang was very proud.


    Just thinking about his own abilities made him want tough.


    He, Qin Yang, also had an Immortal Emperor brother now. In the future, if anyone dared to bully him, he would immediately call Lin Fan over to suppress them. Whoever dared to refuse, he would beat them up.


    Emperor Qin said, You have to be more honest recently. He has provoked many enemies outside. The Heavenly Emperor will definitely not let him go. Once he is targeted by the Heavenly Court, it will be a very troublesome matter.


    Father, in my opinion, let us stand on the side of the Qin Family. I believe that standing on my Brother Lin is absolutely not wrong. Whether our Qin Family can take off in the future depends on this time. Qin Yang said.


    Get lost! Emperor Qin raised his hand, scaring Qin Yang so much that he immediately hugged his head and retreated.


    At this time.


    Qin Xiangtian, who was standing at the side, said, Big Brother, I really didnt expect that brat to cultivate so quickly and actually be an Immortal Emperor. Moreover, he is even on par with the Heavenly Emperor. This day haspletely changed.


    Yes, I also didnt expect that the Heavenly Emperor would have a headache. He has been domineering for so many years and met this young Immortal Emperor. I think the Heavenly Court will have a hard time. Emperor Qin said.


    Qin Xiangtian was astonished. Could it be that Big Brother thinks that he dares to attack the Heavenly Court?


    Emperor Qin said, He even dared to kill an Immortal Emperor. What is there to be afraid of? Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor wanted to call out a few Immortal Emperors from the Heavenly Court, but they were stopped by others. There were even Immortal Emperors helping him.


    Take care of Qin Yang for the next few days. Dont let him go out and run around in case there is trouble.


    Qin Xiangtian said, I know, but Yangs words make sense. There is no harm for the Qin n to have a promising young Immortal Emperor on their side.


    Emperor Qin waved his hand and did not say anything else.


    When Heavenly Emperor returned to the Heavenly Court, he was enraged when he found out that someone was trying to stop him. He knew who was trying to stop him. The hatred he had for that fe was like a raging fire that burned fiercely. It was hard to extinguish.


    The battle between Heavenly Emperor and Lin Fan had spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm.


    It had spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Countless people were in disbelief.


    Some believed that no matter how strong this child was, he would definitely be killed by the Heavenly Emperor. However, not only was he not killed, he even let the Heavenly Emperor take the initiative to leave and not continue to pester him.


    The meaning behind this was somewhatplicated.


    Or rather, this matter was no longer as simple as it seemed.


    Initially, there were some great powers who wanted to join forces and show goodwill to the Heavenly Court to deal with Lin Fan together. But now, it seemed that it was better not to cause trouble for themselves.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor himself could not resolve it.


    If they were involved, wouldnt it be troublesome if they were targeted?


    The only ones who hated Lin Fan the most were Immortal Emperor Dong Cang and Immortal Emperor Yin Yang. When they found out that the Heavenly Emperor had gone to the Martial Dao Holy Land to fight with Lin Fan, they were extremely excited.


    But in the end, they found out that even if the Heavenly Emperor did not do anything to the other party.


    There was only one thought in their hearts.


    Pah!


    Could this still be considered an Immortal Emperor?


    Wasnt this a bit too weak?


    He couldnt even deal with a single guy, yet he still dared to call himself the Heavenly Emperor. These were all justints in his heart. As for facing him, how could he dare to say it? He had to be polite or polite, not daring to speak nonsense at all.


    At this time.


    In a remote ce.


    Fellow Lin, shall we settle down here for the time being? The Rat Immortal Emperor asked.


    Lin Fan looked at his surroundings. He wasnt very satisfied, but it was the safest ce. Mmm, Ill settle down here for now. After I settle the matter with the Heavenly Emperor, Ill think about other ces. Originally, the Martial Dao Holy Land would have a ce to rest. But now that the Heavenly Emperor wants to destroy the Martial Dao Holy Land, its too open and aboveboard. In the end, itll be a little troublesome.


    Lets avoid him first and let me slowly y with him.


    He already bore a grudge against the Heavenly Emperor in his heart.


    If he hadnt be an Immortal Emperor yet, he would definitely hide as far away as he could. But now, he wasnt afraid of anything. He wasnt afraid of anything. It was absolutely uneptable for the Heavenly Emperor to destroy his Martial Dao Holy Land.


    Originally, he wanted to rest for a while.


    But the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Fellow Rat, help me look after him. Ill be back soon after I go out for a while. Lin Fan thought about it and felt that he still had to find the Heavenly Emperor for revenge. Fuck, why did you bully me? Why couldnt I bully you?

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    §Ó??Fellow Lin, you are going to seek revenge from the Heavenly Emperor. You must not do that. If you do, wouldn§Ó??t you be walking right into a trap?§Ó?? When the Rat Immortal Emperor saw Lin Fan§Ó??s expression, he knew that he was going to the Heavenly Court.


    It was extremely dangerous. He was seeking his own death.


    Since the Heavenly Emperor was already so powerful, there must be a lot of experts in the Heavenly Court. Once they were surrounded, there would be endless trouble.


    §Ó??Do I look like such a stupid person?§Ó?? Lin Fan pretended to be serious.


    The Rat Immortal Emperor shook his head, §Ó??Nope.§Ó??


    §Ó??Isn§Ó??t that enough? You think I§Ó??m such a smart person? How could I go back and cause trouble for the Heavenly Emperor? Don§Ó??t worry, help me take care of my people. I§Ó??ll be back soon.§Ó??


    Lin Fan patted the Rat Immortal Emperor on the shoulder and insulted himself. He was really going to find the Heavenly Emperor. As for whether he was smart or not, it was another matter. There was no other meaning. He just couldn§Ó??t tolerate this tone.


    The Heavenly Emperor n is a big business, wearing golden shoes, yet they still dare to risk their lives against me, an unemployed wanderer.


    You really don§Ó??t put me, Lin Fan, in your eyes.To others.


    If they were to encounter something like this, just think about it. The Heavenly Court was too powerful and could not be provoked. They could only hide. However, to Lin Fan, he had the same thought in the beginning. However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. In the end, he could not hold back the anger in his heart and decided to y with the Heavenly Emperor.


    Within the Heavenly Court.


    §Ó??Coming to this familiar ce again. This time, I came here to find trouble with you.§Ó?? Lin Fan did not openly charge into the Heavenly Court.


    However, he was still a little silly.


    It was too hard to deal with.


    Being surrounded by a group of Immortal Emperors did not feel good.


    The Windy City.


    Lin Fan restrained his aura and looked very ordinary. There was nothing special about him at all. If he were to release the aura of an Immortal Emperor, everyone present would kneel down.


    In a tea house.


    Many cultivators drank tea in groups and chatted with each other. Outside of cultivation and training, they couldmunicate with their friends to ease their mood. Moreover, they could get more information from other people.


    Then, Lin Fan heard some things about him.


    §Ó??Have you guys heard? That Immortal Emperor Lin is really strong. Even the Heavenly Emperor himself was unable to suppress him. Do you guys think that the Martial Dao Holy Land is reliable or not? It makes me want to join the Martial Dao Holy Land.§Ó??


    §Ó??Shh! Are you looking for death? Right now, the Martial Dao Holy Land is not very popr in the Immortal Realm. Many ancient powers have opinions about the Martial Dao Holy Land. If they find out that you want to join the Martial Dao Holy Land, your little life will be over.§Ó??


    §Ó??I was just saying.§Ó??


    §Ó??It§Ó??s just that I didn§Ó??t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be unable to take down the other party. This is truly too terrifying.§Ó??


    Hearing the praises of others, Lin Fan smiled. Unknowingly, he had already made such a name for himself in the Immortal Realm. Even though he had gotten to know quite a number of enemies, he had quite a number of friends as well.


    He wondered how Xiang Fei and Qin Yang were doing.


    There hasn§Ó??t been any movements in the Chaotic Realm recently. It seems like they haven§Ó??t used it yet. Sensing the location of the Chaotic Realm, they are all in the Qin Family. It would be very safe to stay there. They definitely wouldn§Ó??t encounter any trouble.


    After all, Qin Yang and Xiang Fei had followed him.


    If there was an Immortal Emperor who could not afford to y with them, it would be a little troublesome.


    Just as Lin Fan was thinking about these things.


    Another message came.


    §Ó??Have you guys heard? The people from the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall came to the Heavenly Court and said that they wanted to invite the experts of the Heavenly Court to participate in a secret realm that appeared after the creation of the world. It contains the method to be an Immortal Sovereign.§Ó??


    §Ó??Who did you hear it from?§Ó??


    §Ó??This is what my friend§Ó??s friend told my friend. He is from the Heavenly Court, and he is a servant of the Young Emperor. I heard it by chance. I heard that only people above the Immortal King Realm can enter, and others can not enter.§Ó??


    §Ó??Why? Is there a limit to this secret realm?§Ó??


    §Ó??Are you for real? Such an important secret realm is controlled by the Heavenly Court and the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall. No one else is qualified to enter it.§Ó??


    §Ó??Hais! The power of the general trend is indeed good. The amount of resources that one controls is just too much. How can it be as tragic as us?§Ó??


    Lin Fan listened to what they were saying.


    He was very interested in this.


    I just don§Ó??t know if what they said is true or not.


    If it is true, he will definitely break into the secret realm and severely injure the Heavenly Court in that secret realm. He will let them know the price for provoking me. However, he knows about the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    The source of the Devil Traversing Scripture is very likely to be from the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    He continued to sit there and wait.


    If it was true, with such a big matter, it was impossible for there to be no news at all, and there would definitely be people who would talk about this matter.


    It was a pity.


    He waited here for a long time, but did not wait for someone else to talk about this matter. He left the teahouse directly.


    He wandered around the city casually.


    §Ó??Fellow, please wait a moment.§Ó??


    Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, he passed by a street stall. A blind old man held a fortune-telling item in his hand and called out to him.


    Haha§Ó?| Lin Fanughed.


    He was already an Immortal Emperor. He didn§Ó??t dare to say that he could cross the future and the past, but he could also control his own fate. This blind old man was shouting at him. Could it be that he wanted to cheat some immortal stones?


    However, when he looked at the old man.


    His heart was solemn.


    §Ó??Incarnation of the Immortal§Ó??


    §Ó??Realm: Third Golden Immortal Realm.§Ó??


    §Ó??Chance of dropping: None.§Ó??


    Lin Fan looked at it a few more times, as though he had seen it wrong.


    However, he blinked several times, and all he saw was an Immortal Sovereign incarnation.


    This§Ó?|


    It wasn§Ó??t a true Immortal Sovereign. It was the incarnation of an Immortal Sovereign. Even though he had the cultivation of a Golden Immortal, he had nothing at all. Just what was going on?


    To Lin Fan, this matter was a littleplicated.


    §Ó??Fellow, are you here to read my fortune?§Ó?? Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    He pretended to be calm and acted as if he didn§Ó??t know anything. After some things, he thought that the Immortal Sovereign probably didn§Ó??t exist. Qin Yang had once said that his family had an Immortal Sovereign, but even he himself didn§Ó??t believe it.


    There were Immortals Sovereign in the Heavenly Court, but no one had seen them before.


    If there really were, he probably wouldn§Ó??t have been so presumptuous as to not have an Sovereig to suppress him.


    §Ó??Believe me, let this old man divine for you.§Ó??


    Even though his eyes were already blind, it gave Lin Fan the feeling that there was a deep eye staring at him from above his head.


    §Ó??What do I have to calcte? I§Ó??m just an ordinary person,§Ó?? Lin Fan said.


    The old man said, §Ó??No, this old man has read my fortune today. At this moment, as long as I call out to the people passing by, I will definitely meet a rare genius in the Immortal Realm that only appears once in ten thousand years. Your destiny is extraordinary, and it is a destiny that this old man has never seen before in my life.§Ó??


    §Ó??Even the Heavenly Imperial City can notpare to you.§Ó??


    Lin Fan smiled, §Ó??Your calction is not bad. However, if the people of the Heavenly Court know about your words, I§Ó??m afraid there will be no good oue.§Ó??


    The old man smiled.


    He did not say much.


    §Ó??Why don§Ó??t you let this old man read your fortune for you?§Ó??


    Lin Fan said, §Ó??It§Ó??s fine if you want to help me read my fortune. But first, tell me, is this Heavenly Court mystic realm real?§Ó??


    §Ó??It§Ó??s true.§Ó??


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    Lin Fan left this ce immediately.


    He did not want to have anything to do with the Immortal Sovereign.


    No matter what his goal was, it did not matter.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    The air was filled with an awkward atmosphere.


    §Ó??Does he know who I am?§Ó??


    The Immortal Sovereign§Ó??s figure was stunned for a moment as he muttered to himself.


    This was something he had never encountered before. It was also the first time he had been yed like this by someone. Little brat, if you knew that I was the Immortal Sovereign§Ó??s figure, would you still be able to leave without regrets?


    §Ó??This old man had wanted to give you a huge opportunity, but you missed it. What a pity.§Ó??


    The Immortal Sovereign incarnation said regretfully.


    If Lin Fan knew that the Immortal Sovereign figure had said something like this, he would definitelyugh out loud. Holy fuck! Even the current Immortal Sovereign figure liked to brag so much. Furthermore, it was only at the Golden Immortal Realm. How could it be so good at boasting?


    Just thinking about it made him feel extremely fearful.


    The reason why Lin Fan ignored the other party was very simple. It was just that the Immortal Sovereign§Ó??s figure was really weak. It could leave whenever it wanted, and the other party could not stop it. Most importantly, this was really just a figure.If it was a true body that came.


    To be honest.


    Perhaps Lin Fan would have a good chat with the other party.


    As long as you like it, you can do whatever you want.


    Secret Realm.


    Lin Fan hid his aura to the extreme. The ce he was in right now was within the secret realm. He could sense a group of Immortal Emperors gathered together.


    They were all Immortal Emperors from the Heavenly Court and the Myriad Buddha Hall. Naturally, they did not need to hide their aura.


    Even though he did not release the aura of the Storm ss, the Emperor§Ó??s might still loomed over everyone§Ó??s hearts.


    §Ó??Is this ce?§Ó??


    Lin Fan stood in a ce with no one around. He casually walked around the mirror, sensing the fluctuations of the secret realm in the distance. When he reached that ce, he would probably have to face many powerful enemies.


    However, if he could kill an Immortal Emperor, that would be a great feeling.


    It would be even better if he could drop out his powers.


    Given their situation, they might not be able to discover me. Perhaps even the Heavenly Emperor would not have thought that I would be here. Lin Fan muttered to himself.


    It felt like it was very possible.


    But even if he knew, it didn§Ó??t matter. His purpose ofing here was to find trouble with the Heavenly Court.


    Even if there was no secret realm, he would still guard the experts of the Heavenly Court and then suppress them one by one.


    Although you didn§Ó??t provoke me.


    But your Heavenly Emperor bullied me too much. If I don§Ó??t take revenge on you, who else can I take revenge on?


    In the distance.


    The Heavenly Emperor stood proudly in the void with his hands behind his back. Not far from them, a stone door appeared. The stone door seemed to grow between the world, emitting an ancient aura.


    §Ó??Amitabha.§Ó??


    At this moment.


    A series of Buddhist chants rang out. A Buddha sat cross-legged on a lotus flower, forming a strange phenomenon between the world. It was as if this ce was the western paradise realm. At the same time, a majestic Buddhist light enveloped the sky. Everything in the surroundings was bathed in the Buddhist light. Even the flowers and nts changed their direction and knelt down towards the Buddha.


    §Ó??Earthen Buddha, you came to the scope of my heavens and used the Buddhist light to convert. Isn§Ó??t that a bit too much?§Ó?? Heavenly Emperor frowned.


    Earthen Buddha smiled, §Ó??Heavenly Emperor, please calm down. This poor monk saw that these unintelligent things were pitiful, so I wanted to convert them.§Ó??


    The Heavenly Emperor said, §Ó??Did the Heavenly Buddha note?§Ó??


    §Ó??My senior brother is currently in seclusion. This time, I will lead the eighteen Buddha Kings of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall here to try our luck in this secret realm.§Ó?? The Earthen Buddhaughed and then restrained his Buddhist aura.


    The Blessed Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall was an existence that the Heavenly Emperor was more wary of.


    Because it was due to the Buddhist Dao, their mystic arts were very strange. Even if the Heavenly Emperor was proficient in countless mystic arts in the world, he still had some knowledge of some of the mystic arts of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    §Ó??Some time ago, I fought with an Immortal Emperor. He was proficient in the mystic arts of the Buddhist Devil Crossing Scripture. I wonder if your Ten Thousand Buddha Hall knows about it?§Ó?? The Heavenly Emperor asked.


    This kind of mystic art was only controlled by the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, and no one else knew about it.


    Earthen Buddha said, §Ó??Of course I know. I also told my senior brother that he left it in an ancient temple. Since it was learned by someone, it means that this person is fated with the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall. Perhaps in the future, he will be the third Buddhist Emperor of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.§Ó??


    The Heavenly Emperor sneered.


    I have a feeling that the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall is just thinking too much.


    They actually want to convert that kid. I§Ó??m afraid they don§Ó??t know that he cultivates the martial arts system and established a Martial Dao Holy Land. Of course, if it is really converted by the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, it will be an extremely bad thing for the Heavenly Court.


    §Ó??Sigh, my senior brother once epted a Buddhist disciple who ascended from the lower realm as his disciple. I thought that not many people in the world couldpare to him, but I didn§Ó??t expect that there would be a young Immortal Emperor. This poor monk really wants to meet that Immortal Emperor Lin.§Ó?? The Earthen Buddha sighed.


    The Heavenly Emperor said, §Ó??He has already disappeared. I§Ó??m afraid it will be very difficult for you to meet him.§Ó??


    §Ó??Immortal Emperor Lin, since you are here, why don§Ó??t you show yourself? This secret realm is created by the world and everyone can enter it. However, there are dangers everywhere. Ordinary immortals would only be seeking their own death if they enter.§Ó??


    §Ó??What?§Ó?? When the Heavenly Emperor heard this, his expression changed drastically. It was obvious that he hadn§Ó??t expected that guy to appear here.


    And he hadn§Ó??t discovered it.


    Immediately after.


    He instantly understood that when the Earthen Buddha had just appeared, it had purified everything around it. It was likely that those things had told him that someone had appeared.


    What a good method.


    To be honest, even Emperor Tian wanted to know the secrets of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    It was just that he did not dare to cultivate.


    After all, it was very easy to be controlled by others.


    The cultivation state of the Blessed Buddha was very high, and it had a deep understanding of the mystic art of Buddhism. It had a great impact on theter cultivators.


    §Ó??The Earthen Buddha is powerful. Even though this Emperor has hidden himself so deeply, he has been discovered. This mystic art of purification is pretty powerful.§Ó?? Lin Fan did not hide his identity and directly left the world.


    When he had seen the other party disy the Buddha§Ó??s Light of Purification just now, he knew that he would not be able to hide it.


    All living things were connected to the Earthen Buddha. The ce he was in was filled with vegetation. If he wanted to hide, he had to be invisible.


    §Ó??Oh My God! You still dare toe out of this ce?§Ó?? When the Heavenly Emperor saw Lin Fan, his expression turned cold. A terrifying aura burst forth from his body. Clearly, he wanted to kill Lin Fan here.


    Lin Fan said, §Ó??The master has already said that this secret realm is born from heaven and earth. Why can§Ó??t Ie? Of course, Heavenly Emperor, you have to think clearly. This is the scope of the Heavenly Court. If you make a move, if I can§Ó??t stop, I will directly destroy the Heavenly Court. Don§Ó??t me me when the timees.§Ó??


    §Ó??Hmph, wishful thinking. The Heavenly Court has existed for countless years. Its fate is thick and there is nothing that can destroy it. Do you think you can do it?§Ó?? Heavenly Emperor said coldly.


    That was indeed the case.


    The Heavenly Court had existed for too long. How could it be broken so easily? With the blessing of fate, the protective array was even more terrifying. How could it be broken so easily?


    Lin Fan said indifferently, §Ó??Who knows? If you don§Ó??t believe me, just give it a try. Anyway, this is not the Martial Dao Holy Land. I have nothing to fear.§Ó??


    The Earthen Buddha mediated, §Ó??Fellow, please give this poor monk some face. The secret realm is about to open. Let§Ó??s talk about itter.§Ó??


    Then.


    He looked at Lin Fan with curiosity in his eyes.

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    The Earthen Buddha was very curious about Lin Fan.


    The Buddha§Ó??s eyes shone with a Buddhist light.


    It was as if he wanted to see through Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan felt the Earth Buddha§Ó??s gaze and thought to himself, What is this old bald donkey trying to do? The way he looks at people is a little strange.


    He did not have a good impression of Buddhism.


    Let§Ó??s talk about this Demon Traversing Scripture.


    When he obtained this divine art, he discovered that there was a problem with the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    Especially when he saw the other party disy the Buddha Transformation Light.


    He was really afraid that the other party would directly convert him when he wasn§Ó??t paying attention.Just thinking about it made him feel extremely terrifying.


    §Ó??Hmph! This Emperor will give Earthen Buddha some face,§Ó?? The Heavenly Emperor said coldly.


    The reason he said this was not to give Earthen Buddha face, but to find a ce for himself.


    Lin Fan was right.


    If there really was a battle.


    Whether the Heavenly Court could block it or not was unknown.


    The Heavenly Emperor knew better than anyone what the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall was thinking.


    §Ó??Thank you, Heavenly Emperor.§Ó??


    The Earthen Buddha sped his hands together.


    To the Earthen Buddha, the conflict between the Heavenly Emperor and Lin Fan was a great thing. This way, the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall would have a chance.


    Lin Fan looked at Heavenly Emperor.


    Lin Fan didn§Ó??t know what this fe was up to. He was simply crazy. There wasn§Ó??t any conflict between them, but it was as if he was sick. If no one else came, he woulde to the Martial Dao Holy Land. Then, they would chat and start fighting.


    Thinking about it, it made sense.


    He was Heavenly Emperor, who had a high position and power. He was able to suppress everyone. Whoever was unconvinced would be beaten up.


    Lin Fan did not give him any face at all. He had thoroughly angered the Immortal Emperor and suppressed him with all his might. To think that Lin Fan would be a little strong. It would not be that easy to suppress him. It was truly a pity.


    §Ó??The secret realm has opened. Rumor has it that the Immortal Sovereign Dao Fruit Technique is inside. At that time, it will all depend on your abilities.§Ó??


    The Earthen Buddha saw that the entrance to the secret realm was being sensed by the world. Rumbling sounds could be heard continuously as it opened up. Endless streams of chaotic energy gushed out. Anyone below the Immortal King Realm would definitely be minced into nothing if they were to encounter this sort of chaotic energy.


    §Ó??Amazing!§Ó??


    Lin Fan was secretly delighted. This was more like a high-end secret realm. Just like those secret realms that could be casually entered by any cultivation state, there was not a single trace of it. This sort of high-end mystic realm had to be tightly blocked.


    He looked at the people on Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s side.


    Remember every face in your heart. If you encounter them, just kill them. If you don§Ó??t die, who else can die?


    Heavenly Emperor brought the people from the Heavenly Court and directly entered the mystic realm.


    He did not say another word.


    He disappeared without a trace.


    Lin Fan did not say anything else. He entered the secret realm as well. He was looking forward to the situation in the secret realm. As for what they said about obtaining the Immortal Sovereign Technique, they were doubtful.


    He stepped into the stone door.


    The world was spinning and the sun and moon were turning upside down. This caused a tremendous impact on one§Ó??s mind. At the same time, this chaotic energy stream was extremely terrifying. It was constantly pulling at one§Ó??s body.


    As an Immortal Emperor, Lin Fan naturally did not put these dangers in his eyes and peacefully passed through them.


    Soon.


    Everything before his eyes returned to normal.


    The secret realm here was filled with a dangerous aura, as though there were terrifying beasts hidden everywhere.


    §Ó??Seems like this secret realm isn§Ó??t as simple as I thought.§Ó??


    Lin Fan stood where he was and did not act recklessly. He sensed the rules of this world.


    The rules of this secret realm wereplete.


    To be able to create a secret realm like this, it was definitely not something that could be done by a human. Perhaps even an Immortal Sovereign might not be able to do so. As for whether the mystic realm he possessed could bepared to this ce, it was hard to say for the time being.


    If he could cultivate the secret realm properly, he might be able to do it better than here.


    §Ó??Amitabha!§Ó??


    Just as Lin Fan was deep in thought, a Buddhist promation sounded from behind him. The Earth Buddha sat on the Lotus Buddha tform and floated over slowly.


    The Earthen Buddha§Ó??s body released a Buddhist light that enveloped the heavens and earth. The ground shook and many strange beasts appeared from the depths of the ground. They did not have any ferocious auras, but instead emitted a Buddhist light.


    Then, the Earthen Buddha waved his hand, and those beasts that had already been converted were directly sucked into his sleeve.


    Among these beasts that had been converted, there was nock of Immortal Sovereign Realm beasts.


    §Ó??This kind of divine ability is domineering enough to convert ten thousand spirits. Regardless of whether the other party agrees or not, they will all be converted.§Ó?? Lin Fan sighed in shock. He could not help but admire the capabilities of this Earthen Buddha before him. Furthermore, this sacred art was most likely some other Heavenly Dao Mystic Art as well.


    §Ó??I§Ó??m sorry, Immortal Emperor Lin.§Ó?? The Earthen Buddha put his palms together and smiled. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with this behavior. On the contrary, he was already used to it.


    Lin Fan knew that the Earthen Buddha was definitely not here to chat with him. §Ó??Where are the Buddhas that followed you just now? It§Ó??s so dangerous here. If you let them move about freely, they might lose their lives.§Ó??


    Earthen Buddhaughed, §Ó??It§Ó??s fine. This poor monk is here especially to look for Immortal Emperor Lin. I want to have a good chat with Immortal Emperor Lin.§Ó??


    §Ó??I§Ó??m guessing that Earthen Buddha came to find me because he wants me to join the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall. After all, it would be a pity if someone with a deep Buddhist roots like me didn§Ó??t join the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, right?§Ó?? Lin Fan saw through Earth Buddha§Ó??s thoughts with a single nce.


    Other than this possibility, he really couldn§Ó??t think of anything else that the Earthen Buddha could say to him.


    When Lin Fan said this, the Earthen Buddha was clearly stunned. Then, he said, §Ó??Immortal Emperor Lin really has a deep Buddhist root. It§Ó??s unfathomable. If I can join the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, there will be another Buddha Emperor in this world.§Ó??


    The Earthen Buddha thought that being able to be an Immortal Emperor at such a young age was indeed not something that those Immortal Emperors couldpare to.


    His perception was too high.


    Before he could even say anything, the other party already understood. Thinking about those Immortal Emperors, they had to suffer a little and forcefully convert to join the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    Lin Fan said, §Ó??It§Ó??s not that your thoughts can§Ó??t be realized. The key thing is that I have a grudge in my heart. The Heavenly Court§Ó??s Heavenly Emperor destroyed my Martial Dao Holy Land. Thinking about it, I still can§Ó??t let go of the anger in my heart. If the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall can help me kill the Heavenly Emperor, I might be able to join the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.§Ó??


    §Ó??Eh?§Ó??


    §Ó??Immortal Emperor Lin must be joking.§Ó?? Earthen Buddha looked straight at Lin Fan. His gaze changed, wanting to see through Lin Fan and see if he was telling the truth.


    Lin Fan said, §Ó??Do I look like I§Ó??m joking?§Ó??


    Earthen Buddha shook his head. §Ó??I advise Immortal Emperor Lin to let go of the hatred in his heart. The Heavenly Emperor can not move, otherwise, there will be a great disaster. Even if the Heavenly Emperor is strong, he can notpare.§Ó??


    He was telling the truth. There were many Immortal Emperors in the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, more than the Heavenly Court. His senior brother might be much stronger than the Heavenly Emperor. Do you dare to move?


    He didn§Ó??t dare to move.


    It had always been the Heavenly Court that deterred the surroundings, and countless ancient powers didn§Ó??t dare to act rashly.


    Now, this Emperor Lin in front of him wanted to kill the Heavenly Emperor, and he wanted their Ten Thousand Buddha Hall to make a move. This was something that was impossible, and it was also something that couldn§Ó??t be done.


    §Ó??Then forget it. Your Imperial Capital doesn§Ó??t dare to move, and I feel extremely aggrieved when I join the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.§Ó?? Lin Fan shrugged.


    Earthen Buddha said, §Ó??Since that§Ó??s the case, let§Ó??s not force Immortal Emperor Lin. I hope that in the future, Emperor Lin will be enlightened ande to the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall of his own ord.§Ó??


    §Ó??Farewell.§Ó??

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Bald monk, you must want to mess with me.


    Lin Fan looked at the departing figure of the other party and thought about what was going to happen next. The Ten Thousand Buddha Hall was ring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    He thought that the Earthen Buddha was a little sinister.


    In the future, he had to be careful and not fall for the other partys trap.


    The surroundings seemed very quiet.


    This is really vicious. A single move to convert all the living beings in the surroundings into pills. Hais! Most unlucky living beings would have to be refined into pills. Lin Fan wanted to learn the Mystic Art of Purification of the Earthen Buddha. If there was a conflict in the future, he could just kill the Earthen Buddha. If he was lucky, he could just bring out this Mystic Art of Purification.


    Thinking about that situation.


    It should be very cool.


    Damn it.Thinking back to a distant ce, it was still too early to kill Buddha, he really thought too much.


    He knew.


    Right now, the Earthen Buddha was definitely thinking about how to trick him while the Heavenly Emperor was thinking about how to kill him.


    Ai!


    He was really tired. Aftering to the Immortal Realm, he had never been loved. Even if he was with a few fairies, it was just a chat. He had never crossed the line.


    An honest Immortal Emperor like him was really too rare in the Immortal Realm.


    If the other fairies knew what Lin Fan was thinking, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old phlegm. What a shameless guy! They had never seen such a shameless person before.


    Eh!


    Gradually.


    The surrounding environment changed. The sky gradually darkened and a ck cloud covered the sky. There were lightning snakes swimming around, giving off an aura that could destroy the world.


    Thunder of Destruction?


    Lin Fan revealed a look of shock. It was as though he had not expected this secret realm to be so terrifying. Even the Thunder of Destruction could appear so frequently.


    The Thunder of Destruction was an extremely terrifying type of lightning in the world. When an Immortal Emperor was undergoing his tribtion, there would be this type of lightning. However,pared to this dense amount of lightning right now, it was still iparable.


    Even though I cant use it, there might be people who might use it in the future. In the past, Lin Fan didnt care about these things at all because he didnt need them. He was a man with a small support, and his cultivation relied on drops.


    It waspletely dependent on his face.


    After cultivating to this point, his expression was still passable, so he was able to raise his cultivation level to such a level in a short period of time.


    ept!


    The Golden Gourd floated up into the air, and a suction force came from the mouth of the gourd. Instantly, all the destructive lightning in the surroundings surged into the hands of the Golden Gourd.


    Not bad, not bad.


    If he had encountered such a destructive thing in the past, it would be as easy as drinking water to kill enemies above his level. If he encountered something he couldnt defeat, he would directly use a destructive lightning strike. Regardless of whether he was a Golden Immortal or an Immortal Sovereign, he would be finished.


    Moreover, the destructive lightning had many uses.


    Refining and refining the body could be used.


    In a moment.


    The destructive thunder that enveloped this world was absorbed.


    There must be something strange here. Search carefully. Lin Fan pondered for a moment. ording to the past, it would be futile to encounter such a situation. He did not believe that there would be nothing in a secret realm that could allow so many Immortal Emperors to enter.


    As for killing the Heavenly Emperor, there was no rush. When they met up and took the initiative to deliver themselves to him, they would have a good time.


    Not long after.


    He realized that there was something wrong with the wind around him. Looking up, he saw an unknown ck cloud spinning in the distance.


    A phenomenon represents a foreign object. There must be a pleasant surprise.


    Lin Fan flew off into the distance.


    A ck tornado that covered hundreds of miles circled around an ancient mountain. It did not move or destroy anything. It just revolved quietly there.


    What is there here?


    Lin Fan looked at it curiously. As an Immortal Emperor, he could tell if there were any living beings in this mountain with a single nce.


    However, for the sake of safety.


    He used his innate divine ability, thermal perception.


    Eh!


    A strange thing happened.


    When he used his Immortal Emperors eye to check the mountain, he really did not find any living beings on it. However, when he used his talent, he found that there were living creatures underground. And from the looks of it, the living creatures were a little huge.


    They had been curled up underground all this time.


    What Lin Fan did not expect was that his talent  Heat Sense  was only at the bronze level, but he had such an ability.


    They had all underestimated the talent ability.


    He did not underestimate the creatures hiding at the foot of this mountain. This secret realm was entered by experts above the Immortal King Realm. How could ordinary creatures survive here?


    They floated on this mountain.


    He looked down. Other than the ck clouds and tornadoes in the sky, he could not see anything strange. There was not even a trace of qi fluctuation. It was obvious that the creatures hidden deep underground knew how to restrain their aura.


    Let me see just what sort of living being is hiding here. Lin Fan was looking forward to it. Just as he was about to pull up the mountain, an aura came from the distance. Then, he retracted his aura and hid in the void.


    Not long after.


    A figure appeared from the void.


    Lin Fan felt that this old man was a little familiar. Suddenly, he recalled something. Wasnt he just a powerful being who followed the Heavenly Emperor? Judging from his strength, he could be considered to be half a step into the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Strange, why is this fe alone? The Heavenly Emperor is at ease. He actually allowed the person in his hands to act alone. Doesnt he know that Im here too?


    He thought that the Heavenly Emperor was really bold.


    He pondered and felt that the situation might not be what he thought it was. Perhaps the Heavenly Emperor had done it on purpose to lure him into the trap?


    Thinking about it, he felt that he was thinking too much.


    Even if it was true, so what?


    He could definitely kill this guy before the Heavenly Emperor came out.


    Lets see what he wants to do first?


    At this time.


    Mountain Spirit, do you want me to invite you out, or do you want toe out honestly? Bi Fangs eyes were like two suns, burning the mountain below.


    There was no reply.


    Bi Fang sneered, Ive been waiting for you for a thousand years. I know better than you when you developed intelligence. Since thats the case, I can only ask you toe out.


    Immediately, Bi Fang mmed his palm towards the mountain range. The strong qi transformed into a long dragon and roared.


    Rumble!


    The mountain range shook.


    A figure appeared from the mountain range.


    Why are you being so overbearing? Mountain Spirit said angrily. He already knew that the other party had taken a fancy to him. Back then, this person had appeared here and told him that he woulde and take you away a thousand yearster.


    At that time, he was very confused and did not know what the other party meant.


    Until now, he knew.


    The other party wanted to subdue him.


    Hmph, its useless to say more.


    In the eyes of the Bi Fang, the Mountain Spirit was just an existence that could be easily suppressed. Naturally, it was impossible for him to say too much nonsense.


    Just as he finished his sentence.


    A gigantic hand materialized out of thin air. A terrifying might swept through the entire sky. Mountain Spirits face was pale white. Against a half-step Immortal Emperor like this, how could he possibly resist?


    Lin Fan felt that Mountain Spirit was pretty decent.


    It was a pretty good choice to turn into a Martial Dao Holy Land.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    Rumble!


    An astonishing roar resounded through the world.


    The Mountain Spirit§Ó??s main body trembled.


    Blood spilled out.


    He was no match for Bi Fang at all.


    §Ó??I can§Ó??t let you break it.§Ó?? When Lin Fan saw that the Mountain Spirit was injured, his heart ached. It was going to be a holynd for martial arts. If it was damaged, where else could he find out about such a treasure?


    Just as Bi Fang was about to take action and suppress the Mountain Spiritpletely.


    A terrifying power burst forth.


    Bi Fang§Ó??s expression changed drastically. That power locked onto him, as though if he dared to move, he would be killed.


    §Ó??Who exactly is it?§Ó??


    Several figures appeared in his mind. The people from the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall would definitely not kill him. Only Lin Fan, who was hated by the Heavenly Emperor, was there.


    §Ó??Does he dare to kill me here?§Ó??


    In this short period of time.


    Bi Fang thought a lot. In the end, he firmly believed that the other party would never dare to kill him here. As for why he was so unyielding, it was also because he believed that the Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s prestige was enough to suppress the other party.


    It was just that§Ó?|


    He always felt that the situation was still very dangerous, if the other party was determined to kill him.


    The Heavenly Emperor was not around.


    Everything was dangerous.


    §Ó??Run!§Ó??


    Bi Fang thought about it and felt that it was safer to run. It was not easy for him to cultivate to this level. As long as he had a bit of luck, he could be an Immortal Emperor.


    In an instant.


    He did not think too much about it.


    He directly tore through the void and prepared to escape. Mountain Spirit looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. What the hell was the other party doing? But soon, he knew that there was a power just now.


    §Ó??You want to run?§Ó??


    Lin Fan pped out with his palm, sending Bi Fang flying out of the void. Bi Fang spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. Even though he was a half-step Immortal Emperor, he was stillpletely defenseless against Lin Fan.


    Then, Lin Fan swaggered out of the void.


    §Ó??Strange, why are you alone? Where did the Heavenly Emperor go?§Ó?? Lin Fan asked with a smile.


    Bi Fang had an ugly expression on his face as he cupped his fists, §Ó??I wonder why Emperor Lin would attack me.§Ó??


    He did not dare to be too arrogant with Lin Fan.


    With his current strength, he was no match for Lin Fan in the first ce. Furthermore, the Heavenly Emperor was not here. If there was a conflict, who coulde and save him? If he was stubborn, he would probably be beaten to the point where he would lose his life.


    Coward, he had to be terrified.


    He absolutely could not be arrogant.


    §Ó??Oh, I was wrong.§Ó?? Lin Fan said calmly, giving off a feeling that he was asking for a beating. He did not even look at Bi Fang in the eye.


    Bi Fang was filled with hatred, but he could only bury this anger within his heart.


    To be able to be seen wrongly by Emperor Lin is my honor. If there is nothing else, then I will take my leave first. I hope that Emperor Lin will be able to obtain an opportunity in this secret realm.


    He did not want to have any interaction with Lin Fan.


    §Ó??Wait, I want to ask you, do you think your Heavenly Emperor is sick? I didn§Ó??t bother him with the establishment of the Martial Dao Holy Land, but he came to find trouble with me. Tell me, is he sick?§Ó?? Lin Fan asked.


    Facing such a sharp question, Bi Fang was speechless for a moment.


    He didn§Ó??t know how to answer.


    Therefore, he could only change the topic.


    §Ó??Emperor Lin, danger lurks everywhere in the secret realm. I will take my leave first. Goodbye.§Ó?? Bi Fang cupped his fists and said.


    Then, he dove into the void.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan pped Bi Fang out of the void.


    Puff!


    Bi Fang spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was even paler than before. He looked at Lin Fan angrily and said, §Ó??What does Emperor Lin mean?§Ó??


    Lin Fan said, §Ó??Did I ask you to leave? You haven§Ó??t answered my question yet. Do you think the Heavenly Emperor is sick?§Ó??


    Naturally, he could not say that the Heavenly Emperor was sick.


    This was a great disrespect.


    Furthermore, as someone from the Heavenly Court, how could he say such things?


    §Ó??Immortal Emperor Lin, I know that my strength is inferior to yours. However, aren§Ó??t you going a little too far?§Ó?? Bi Fang stared at Lin Fan, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. He had never encountered such a thing before.


    In the past, he was the only one who bullied others.


    There was no one who could bully him like this.


    §Ó??Excessive? Really?§Ó?? Lin Fan smiled and asked, §Ó??Hurry up and tell me if Heavenly Emperor is sick. If you are satisfied with your answer, I can let you go.§Ó??


    §Ó??Impossible.§Ó?? Bi Fang shouted angrily.


    When Lin Fan heard Bi Fang§Ó??s words, he raised his hand and mmed it down. With a loud boom, under Bi Fang§Ó??s terrified and regretful gaze, he was blown up. There was no room for him to resist at all.


    Bi Fang was very strong-willed, but if he was given a chance to react, he would definitely agree with Lin Fan.


    That§Ó??s right, the Heavenly Emperor was indeed sick.


    Being able to stay alive was the most important thing. Therefore, if the other party was too forceful, he would lower his head. But now, even if he wanted to lower his head, he would no longer have the chance.


    §Ó??Hmph, I§Ó??ll collect the interest first.§Ó?? Lin Fan had no thoughts at all. He had long wanted to kill the other party. Ever since the Heavenly Emperor went against him, he had never thought of admitting defeat. You destroyed my Martial Dao Holy Land, and I§Ó??ll kill the people from your Heavenly Court first. Let§Ó??s see who can win.


    §Ó??Eh!§Ó??


    Lin Fan did not take the Bi Fang item to heart.


    But§Ó?|


    §Ó??Obtained Qi: 950,000.§Ó??


    §Ó??Hahaha! To think that I would be able to drop my powers! Not bad indeed! Bi Fang, Bi Fang, you§Ó??re making a huge contribution for me to destroy your Heavenly Emperor!§Ó?? Lin Fanughed.


    Satisfied.


    After that, he did not take any of the mystic art that he dropped to heart.


    Mountain Spirit looked at the scene in front of him, trembling in fear. He did not know what to say. He was really frightened, his soul almost flying.


    If it was possible, he would definitely run faster than anyone else.


    There was really no way.


    It was too fucking terrifying.


    §Ó??Senior, thank you for saving my life. This junior will never forget it.§Ó?? Mountain Spirit said respectfully. He did not dare to be careless. To him, this was a matter of seeing a ghost.


    This thing made the other party unhappy.


    It was easy to die.


    §Ó??There§Ó??s no need for you to remember my kindness.§Ó?? Lin Fan said.


    Mountain Spirit was impressed. This was the thinking of strong people. It was as easy as lifting a finger and there was no need to ask for anything in return. He was so touched that he wanted to cry. However, Lin Fan§Ó??s next words stunned Mountain Spirit. He stood rooted to the ground.


    §Ó??In the future, I will establish a Martial Dao Holy Land. You will follow me from now on and be the foundation of my legacy.§Ó??


    §Ó??To you, this is also an opportunity.§Ó??


    Lin Fan smiled. However, in the eyes of the Mountain Spirit, this smile seemed a little scary. His entire body shuddered. He had just left their of thieves and was about to fall into the tiger§Ó??s den.


    §Ó??Senior, I§Ó?|§Ó??


    §Ó??There§Ó??s no need for that. I know that you§Ó??re very excited right now. You don§Ó??t have to be too agitated. To you, this is your good fortune, as well as your good fortune.§Ó?? Lin Fanforted the excited heart of the other party. He did not give him any chance to say anything.


    It waspletely unnecessary.


    Although being able to be the base of the Martial Dao Holy Land was indeed an exciting thing.


    But no matter what, he had to remain calm.


    Mountain Spirit looked at him in shock.


    That§Ó??s not what I wanted to say.

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    It didn§Ó??t matter what Mountain Spirit was thinking.


    Lin Fan was certain of him. Even if he wanted to overturn the heavens, it wouldn§Ó??t do. The Martial Dao Holy Land§Ó??s base had to be done by him. After all, this was the only way. It looked like it was the true style.


    How to experience the extraordinariness of the Martial Dao Holy Land?


    It had to depend on whether the foundation of the Martial Dao Holy Land was strong enough.


    And this Mountain Spirit was able to do this perfectly.


    §Ó??Bi Fang is ackey of the Heavenly Emperor, a tyrant of the Heavenly Court. Now that I§Ó??ve destroyed him, the Heavenly Emperor will definitely be enraged. No matter what, he has to kill me.§Ó??


    §Ó??But this guy is pretty impressive. He actually dropped my powers. Do you know how miserable the oue of dropping your powers will be? Your Heavenly Emperor is doomed.§Ó??


    Lin Fan shook his head, feeling deeply helpless. What a pitiful Heavenly Emperor.


    He eaves this ce.He continue to search for opportunities.


    The best way is to get rid of all the experts here and make a profit.


    At this time.


    In a chaotic space.


    The Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s heart tightened. His brows furrowed and his heart trembled.


    §Ó??How could I have this feeling?§Ó??


    As an Immortal Emperor, his dao heart was as firm as a rock. The sky would not waver and the earth would not be rmed.


    He knew that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, it would not have been like this.


    §Ó??Lin Fan§Ó?|§Ó??


    The Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s eyes were burning with rage.


    He had a feeling that the people around him had died miserably at the hands of the other party. Otherwise, he wouldn§Ó??t have felt this way.


    He looked at this sea of chaos.


    He didn§Ó??t think too much about it. He restrained his mind and used a refining method to grab towards the void. With a weng sound, the chaos shook. A green lotus that blossomed with a brilliant light appeared from the chaos.


    When he arrived here, he discovered that it was a bit extraordinary.


    He hadn§Ó??t expected that there would be such a shocking treasure hidden here.


    The Heavenly Emperor had been here before, but he didn§Ó??t care. Thinking about it carefully, perhaps this was the opportunity that couldn§Ó??t be forced. And this time, the opportunity had already arrived.


    §Ó??Good stuff, born from the world, bredws.§Ó??


    The Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s eyes shed. He was determined to obtain the green lotus. The boundless mana surged out like a sea. The green lotus couldn§Ó??t stop it and could only continuously fly towards the Heavenly Emperor.


    Even if it was born from the world, in the face of absolute strength, there was no room for resistance.


    Just as the Heavenly Emperor was about to get his hands on the green lotus.


    Between the world.


    Buddha sounds came out.


    The Buddha§Ó??s voice contained the boundless true essence of the Great Dao and contained the will of the true Buddha. The green lotus was originally born from the world. Although its intelligence had yet to develop, it was definitely not an ordinary object.


    And the green lotus gradually turned golden under this Buddha§Ó??s voice.


    §Ó??Earthen Buddha, this is too much.§Ó??


    Heavenly Emperor roared angrily. He struck out with his palm and controlled the universe. The color of the green lotus gradually turned green. If he allowed Earthen Buddha to continue like this, then this world-shocking treasure would really be purified by Earthen Buddha.


    He did not expect that at such a critical moment.


    The Earthen Buddha would appear.


    He really deserved to die.


    If he was given a little more time, he would be able to take down the Green Lotus.


    §Ó??Heavenly Emperor, this item is fated with me. I wonder if Heavenly Emperor can give it to me.§Ó??


    Earthen Buddha walked out from the void and saw the green lotus at a nce. He wanted to obtain it. It was indeed extraordinary. If he could refine it and fuse it into an Innate Lotus Supreme Treasure that he had already obtained, it would definitely be able to rise to an inconceivable level.


    Heavenly Emperor looked at him coldly.


    §Ó??I want this item.§Ó??


    He naturally couldn§Ó??t give it up. No matter who it was, he wouldn§Ó??t give it away.


    §Ó??Heavenly Emperor is not as beautiful as an adult. This poor monk is fated with this item. In the future, I will repay Heavenly Emperor generously,§Ó?? Earthen Buddha said gently.


    He naturally knew that Heavenly Emperor would not give it up.


    But it was necessary to talk about it for the time being.


    The Heavenly Emperor said word by word, §Ó??If I say no, I definitely won§Ó??t. Earthen Buddha should go somewhere else.§Ó??


    It had already been said to this extent.


    However, it was clear that the Earthen Buddha did not want to leave.


    §Ó??Heavenly Emperor, as the saying goes, the treasure is obtained by the fated. This item is an innate item that has no owner. Whoever finds it first can not tell who it belongs to.§Ó??


    §Ó??Why don§Ó??t we have a match?§Ó??


    §Ó??How about it?§Ó??


    Earthen Buddha said.


    He wasn§Ó??t afraid of Heavenly Emperor. He even had a bit of confidence that he could snatch away the green lotus from Heavenly Emperor. The mystic art of purification was extremely terrifying. He wanted to turn the green lotus into a Buddha Lotus in the process of attacking.


    If he was lucky.


    If he could convert Heavenly Emperor as well, he would feel veryfortable just thinking about it.


    §Ó??Alright.§Ó??


    The Heavenly Emperor said decisively.


    Only after a match could the ownership of the green lotus be determined.


    A momentter.


    The two experts exchanged blows.


    With their strength, once they attacked, their might would be extraordinary, shaking the heavens and shaking the earth. Even the destruction of the world would be hard to describe.


    Light of Buddha illuminated the world.


    The strength of the Earthen Buddha was not just for show. The moment the ten thousand Buddha appeared, it ruthlessly crushed towards the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s methods were overbearing and fierce.


    This ce had long be the center of the battle, and the might of the storm was enough to tear everyone apart.


    §Ó?|


    §Ó??Hmm?§Ó??


    §Ó??What a strongmotion!§Ó??


    Lin Fan was watching everywhere in the secret realm. With his fortune, it would be easy for him to encounter treasures. However, he was not interested in them.


    With his current strength, he would not even be interested in ordinary treasures.


    Ordinary treasures would not even be worth his attention.


    If there was a treasure following him, it definitely wouldn§Ó??t mean that I wouldn§Ó??t let you be covered in dust. Instead, it should be that, baby, can you give me some strength? Even with your methods, you aren§Ó??t worthy of me.


    §Ó??This is definitely a fight between powerful beings.§Ó??


    §Ó??Heavenly Emperor§Ó?| Earthen Buddha.§Ó??


    Lin Fan sensed it and instantly knew that they were fighting.


    §Ó??The only thing that can make them attack must be a treasure that can not be given up.§Ó??


    §Ó??Hehe.§Ó??


    He suddenly had an idea. If the third party fought, the third party would benefit. Perhaps, he might really be able to kill the Heavenly Emperor here.


    If both of them were injured, then he would be able to kill the Heavenly Emperor.


    He did not mind sending the Earthen Buddha on his way.


    Then, he concealed his aura and immediately rushed into the distance. He couldn§Ó??t get too close. Otherwise, once they noticed him, he would really miss such a perfect opportunity.


    From the time he had cultivated until now.


    He had killed many strong enemies.


    After obtaining the technique, he began to absorb the fate of others. His current fate was already at an unimaginable level.


    At least until now.


    He had never encountered any danger.


    Even if he did, he would be able to turn misfortune into fortune.


    Soon.


    He was very far away. He looked at the two figures fighting in the distant center and waited quietly.


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Earthen Buddha were fighting.


    For the time being, no one could win.


    The Earthen Buddha was very capable. He was ranked at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even when facing the Heavenly Emperor, he did not panic at all. Even though he was so far away, he could still feel the shocking power that erupted from the collision.


    It was definitely not something that an ordinary person could withstand.


    Even if Immortal King Realm beings were to arrive here.


    It was all the same.


    §Ó??Eh? That§Ó??s a green lotus?§Ó??


    Lin Fan looked at a green lotus that was locked up between the Heaven and Earth Buddha and the Heavenly Emperor.


    At this moment, Qing Lian really wanted to escape from this Chaotic Ocean.


    However, he was chosen by two Immortal Emperors.


    It was impossible for him to run away.


    He could only watch helplessly, waiting for the final result.

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    Lin Fan waited quietly.


    §Ó??Beat him up. Can§Ó??t you beat him up a little harder?§Ó??


    He looked a little anxious.


    Trash.


    Can you guys give me some strength? It would be best to beat both sides up. That would truly be refreshing.


    Only§Ó?|


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Earthen Buddha seemed to be somewhat restrained.


    They did notpletely let go.


    Looking at this, Lin Fan wanted to take the initiative to step forward and start a war between the three parties. In the chaos, he would take the opportunity to kill the Heavenly Emperor and throw the me to the Earthen Buddha.But thinking about it§Ó?|


    It felt like a dream.


    He did not say much else.


    He really hadn§Ó??t thought of a way to throw the pot to Earthen Buddha.


    Moreover, the possibility of killing Heavenly Emperor in a melee was very slim.


    It was basically impossible.


    Ai!


    He sighed helplessly.


    Then.


    He looked at the green lotus that was suppressed by the two Immortal Emperors.


    It was actually like this.


    Then he would snatch the green lotus from them.


    Thinking about it, this was the most reliable method.


    He waited quietly.


    He hoped that the two Immortal Emperors who were the most aggressive would get angry. Then, he would steal the chicken and directly take the green lotus away.


    At this time.


    The Heavenly Emperor said angrily, §Ó??Earthen Buddha, are you really going to stir up a dispute between the Heavenly Court and the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall?§Ó??


    He did not suppress Earthen Buddha for a long time.


    He also couldn§Ó??t put down his face.


    But there was no other way.


    In this kind of ce, the Heavenly Emperor couldn§Ó??t fight to the death with the Earthen Buddha in case he was caught by that guy.


    The Earthen Buddha said with a straight face, §Ó??Heavenly Emperor, your words are wrong. We already agreed that we would have a match to determine the ownership of this item. This poor monk yearns for the green lotus. I hope Heavenly Emperor understands.§Ó??


    The Heavenly Emperor cursed in his heart.


    Understand your ass.


    Old bald donkey.


    §Ó?|


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and was very satisfied. The Heavenly Emperor was a little scared. He had always thought that if he could not fight, he would not fight. However, the Earthen Buddha was powerful enough.


    He wanted to fight with you.


    He had to decide who would win and who would lose.


    §Ó??Good job.§Ó??


    Lin Fan praised the Earthen Buddha. In the current Immortal Realm, the only thing that wascking was a warrior like the Earth Buddha.


    He did not move casually.


    Just at this moment.


    The opportunity had arrived.


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Earthen Buddha were both unleashing their great moves.


    A sword of the Heavenly Emperor that contained Supreme Dao Insight directly shed head-on with a Ten Thousand Armed Buddha that was ten thousand meters tall.


    §Ó??These mystic art are all world-shocking top mystic arts!§Ó??


    Lin Fan muttered. He was rather interested in these mystic arts. But right now, he still wanted the green lotus. This was what he wanted the most.


    At this moment.


    Even the Heavenly Emperor and the Earthen Buddha had not expected this.


    Lin Fan was really hiding in the surroundings, waiting for an opportunity.


    He was waiting for this moment.


    Seeing that the two Immortal Emperors had no time to spare.


    Lin Fan made his move and spread out his five fingers, grabbing towards the green lotus.


    §Ó??This item is fated with me. It belongs to me now.§Ó??


    The giant palm descended.


    The restrictions left behind by the two Immortal Emperors instantly shattered. With a grab of his hand, he grabbed Qing Lian.


    §Ó??Goodbye.§Ó??


    After Qing Lian seeded.


    Lin Fan immediately ran off. At the same time, he gave the two Immortal Emperors a set ofbination mystic arts.


    Demon Traversing Scripture!


    Burning Heavens World!


    This was too much.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the other party wasn§Ó??t paying attention, not only did he directly take away the green lotus, he even used two Heavenly Dao Mystic Arts. He was simply inhuman!


    And this operation of his.


    It directly stunned the two Immortal Emperors.


    Rumble!


    The mystic art exploded. The world shook, and the void shattered. Endless torrents poured down, directly smashing this world into chaos.


    In a moment.


    An angry voice resounded through the world.


    The Heavenly Emperor and the Earth Buddha looked at each other.


    From their eyes.


    It could be seen that they were very confused right now. Even as Immortal Emperors, there were times when they were stunned.


    They fought to the death not only because of the green lotus, but also because of their face.


    The Heavenly Emperor asked the Earthen Buddha to withdraw from the fight for the green lotus.


    Earthen Buddha was a big shot of the Myriad Buddha Hall, a high and mighty Immortal Emperor. Just because of one sentence from the Heavenly Emperor, he was about to give up green lotus. Where was he going to put his face? Did he not care about his face?


    But now§Ó?|


    §Ó??The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. What do you think, Heavenly Emperor?§Ó??


    Earth Buddha looked at Heavenly Emperor with a meaningful smile. It seemed like he was teasing Heavenly Emperor, but in reality, he was also extremely angry.


    Ever since he became an Immortal Emperor expert, he had been thinking about this matter.


    Nothing like this had ever happened to him.


    Whoosh!


    Heavenly Emperor clenched his fists, his face extremely gloomy, as if he could squeeze out water. To him, this was an unbearable humiliation.


    §Ó??Lin Fan§Ó?|§Ó??


    When he said this name.


    The Heavenly Emperor§Ó??s voice was so cold that it was frightening.


    Sigh, looks like you and I have no fate with the Green Lotus. I didn§Ó??t expect that. Forget it, this poor monk will look for my own fortune. Heavenly Emperor, do as you wish.


    §Ó??Hahaha§Ó?|§Ó??


    The Earthen Buddhaughed as he left.


    Even though he seemed calm, his heart was filled with thoughts of turning Lin Fan into a Buddha ve.


    After that.


    Only Heavenly Emperor was left here.


    §Ó??Bastard!§Ó??


    As soon as Earthen Buddha left, Heavenly Emperor waspletely enraged. His strong qi was like a storm, and everything around him was levelled to the ground. A fierce light appeared in his eyes.


    §Ó??You are courting death. If I don§Ó??t kill you, I won§Ó??t be the Emperor.§Ó??


    He wanted to search for Lin Fan§Ó??s tracks, wishing that he could rush over right now and kill him here to appease the anger in his heart.


    They were all Immortal Emperors.


    It was simply impossible to track down the other party§Ó??s tracks.


    Not to mention that the other party was intentionally hiding.


    Where could he find it?


    §Ó?|


    Far away.


    §Ó??Hahaha, it§Ó??s sofortable.§Ó??


    Lin Fan was ted. Compared to the Heavenly Emperor and the Earthen Buddha, he even had the heart to kill him. If an ordinary Immortal Emperor were to offend two Immortal Emperors at once, his face would definitely turn pale from fright. However, to him, these were just normal operations.


    With a flip of his palm.


    The green lotus appeared.


    §Ó??Your green lotus is quite a good item. It caused two Immortal Emperors to fight over you. No, it should be three Immortal Emperors fighting over it. If you were to tell other treasures in the future, it would be a great honor.§Ó??


    As a precious treasure, the green lotus followed its instincts and wanted to escape. However, in the hands of an Immortal Emperor, it could only obediently be controlled and had no chance of turning over.


    Lin Fan did not need the green lotus for the time being.


    He did not want to be like Earthen Buddha, stepping on the green lotus or something. It seemed to be a little stylish, but it looked like the routine of the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall.


    He kept the green lotus.


    If there was a chance in the future, he could still use it to suppress the fate of the martial arts sacred grounds. After all, for a treasure like the Green Lotus that was born from the chaos, suppressing fate was much better than those dao artefact.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation around him.


    There was no danger for the time being.


    However, he still could not be careless with the current situation. If he were to encounter the Heavenly Emperor, there would definitely be a fierce battle. If he were to encounter the Earthen Buddha, with his understanding of the Earthen Buddha, he might not make a move. Perhaps, he might even have to engage in a debate.


    Momentster.


    Lin Fan disappeared from his spot.


    He wanted to continue exploring his opportunities.


    If he encountered people from the Heavenly Court, then he would really have to harvest another wave. Of course, all of this depended on his luck. If his luck was good enough, he would kill everyone from the Heavenly Court.


    Perhaps his qi would increase to a terrifying level.


    Just thinking about it made him a little excited.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!